《Lifetime of Bliss And Contentment With You》 Chapter 1 - Is This How You Repay Me?

Chapter 1: Is This How You Repay Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan stood a distance away from the crowd, staring nkly at a couple locked in a tight embrace. She felt numb from the pain in her heart. This was a luxurious pool party, so Lin Shuya was wearing a simple gown that made her look pure and elegant. Han Yixuan, who was d in a white suit, looked smart and dashing. The crowd was cheering them on. The expression in the man¡¯s eyes was tender as he kissed the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Shuya, happy birthday!¡± ¡®Crash!¡¯ The waiter beside Lin Yan had identally dropped a te, causing it to fall to the floor with a crash. Suddenly, all the guests turned their heads in the direction of themotion. At the same time, they spotted Lin Yan, who looked out of ce at the party. Her face was deathly pale and her eyes were lifeless. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t she the D-list actress who was desperate to be famous? Why is that woman here today? I heard that she was spreading rumors that Han Yixuan was her boyfriend. She even used Shuya of being the third party!¡± ¡°She is merely a high school graduate. Her acting is dreadful. All she knows is how to get herself embroiled in scandals every day to boost her poprity. Isn¡¯t this just her style?¡± ¡°Why would Han Yixuan give up on the daughter of the boss of Triumph Entertainment for that D-list actress? This is seriously a joke!¡± ... Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained stoic amidst the growing gossip. She continued to stare intently at the couple in silence. Their intimate behavior was like a sharp knife dipped in poison, repeatedly stabbing her viciously. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Han Yixuan, who had spotted Lin Yan, looked ufortable. Lin Shuya replied softly, ¡°My sister must have changed her mind ande to join the celebration.¡± Lin Shuya then strode away gracefully in her heels. She walked up to Lin Yan with a smile. She inched closer to Lin Yan and suddenly spoke in a hushed voice. ¡°Sister, how does it feel... to lose everything?¡± ¡°Lin Shuya!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were red as she red at her younger sister, whom she loved. ¡°I really never imagined that a first-ss racer who has dominated the racing arena overseas would find herself in such a sorry plight. Someone reported that you took banned drugs during an important race and you ended up with nothing. Look at how pathetic you are right now! You entered the entertainment industry for Han Yixuan, but, in the end, you failed to make a name for yourself. I bet no one would even offer you a minor role.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s lifeless eyes erupted with anger. She almost couldn¡¯t stand properly. ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t know that you spiked my drink before the race? Lin Shuya, how did I treat you all these years? I gave up on my studies and I worked my life away so that you could go to the best school. Is this how you repay me for everything I¡¯ve done?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s expression cracked a little before she resumed herposure and whispered, ¡°Ah... So you knew everything. So what? Who would believe you?¡± Lin Shuya knew that her sister always endured things silently, so she continued to gloat over her misery without feeling any fear. ¡°How are you, sister? Are you furious right now? Do you want to hit me? What are you waiting for? Do it...¡± Lin Shuya taunted Lin Yan with a cold smirk. Lin Yan was there tonight to seek the truth. It had never crossed her mind that Lin Shuya would admit it so readily, without a trace of guilt. Any remnants of family ties that Lin Yan had felt vanishedpletely at that moment. She stared coldly at the girl. ¡°Are you worthy?¡± Chapter 2 - Who Dares to Bully You?

Chapter 2: Who Dares to Bully You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Shuya¡¯s lips curled slightly as she leaned towards Lin Yan. At that instant, everyone saw Lin Shuya falling suddenly to the ground. From their perspective, it seemed as if Lin Yan had pped Lin Shuya. ¡°Sister... I¡¯m sorry. I can give you anything, but... I really can¡¯t give up on Brother Yixuan!¡± Lin Shuya had turned pale, and her innocent-looking eyes glistened with grievances. Han Yixuan had never thought that Lin Yan would resort to violence. As a result, it was toote for him to stop her. He stared at Lin Yan, unable to react for a while. Lin Yan had always loved and doted on her sister. She had hardly ever raised her voice at her. No one could have guessed that she would be so harsh to Lin Shuya! Han Yixuan was furious. His heart was aching for Lin Shuya as he darted forward and pulled her into his embrace. Casting away his image as an idol, he bellowed at Lin Yan, ¡°Lin Yan, are you crazy? How could you hit her?¡± Lin Yan raised her head. The murderous gleam in her eyes made Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya retreat. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her.¡± A momentter, Lin Yan nced at Lin Shuya and raised her hand to p her. ¡°Now, I hit her,¡± replied Lin Yan calmly. Han Yixuan exploded instantly. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± The p caught Lin Shuya by surprise, and the shock wiped off the victorious smirk on her face. Her face fell instantly, and tears were soon welling up in her eyes. She clutched her face, which had turned red. ¡°Brother Yixuan, forget it. After all, she is still my sister...¡± When Han Yixuan saw how pitiful Lin Shuya looked, he turned to re at Lin Yan. His veins were throbbing against his forehead, and his attitude had changed drastically. ¡°Lin Yan, when do you intend to stop pestering me?¡± ¡°So, I have been pestering you all along...¡± Lin Yan sneered coldly. She had envisioned her future with this man umpteen times, yet he had be a total stranger right now. ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯m warning you!¡± Han Yixuan supported Lin Shuya and stood up slowly. The expression in his eyes was cold as he stared intently at Lin Yan. ¡°In the future, stay away from Shuya. If you dare to hurt her again, I will never let you get away with it. I¡¯ll make sure you suffer a fate a hundred times worse than hers!¡± Lin Yan knew that Han Yixuan was capable of doing what he had just said. Han Yixuan was not only a popr celebrity. He was also the heir of the Han corporation. The Han family¡¯s influence and power in the capital city were almost unparalleled. Few people were aware of Han Yixuan¡¯s real identity. Lin Yan had only found out after dating Han Yixuan for a long time. Then, she had identally spilled this information to Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya had been aware of Han Yixuan¡¯s background for a long time, but she had feigned ignorance and showered him with care and concern. ¡°Brother Yixuan, don¡¯t do this. My sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± The girl in Han Yixuan¡¯s embrace shook her head as tears were welling up in her eyes. When Han Yixuan nced at her, his expression softened. ¡°Shuya, you¡¯re different from her. You¡¯re too kind to treat her as your sister. She doesn¡¯t even care about family ties! Shuya, don¡¯t worry. With me by your side, no one will be able to bully you in the future.¡± Upon saying that, Han Yixuan stared at Lin Yan and coldly said, ¡°Lin Yan, mark my words!¡± Suddenly, all the guests began to whisper as they pointed at Lin Yan with looks of disgust. ¡°I heard that this b*tch lived with her mother when she was young. She is really a chip off the old block!¡± ¡°Lin Yan¡¯s mother isn¡¯t a decent woman. It¡¯s not surprising that she produced such a daughter. Fortunately, Uncle Lin divorced her in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous!¡± ¡°Is Shuya really that shameless woman¡¯s sister? No one would be able to tell, they are from two different worlds!¡± Lin Yan had turned numb to the malicious gossip. Their parents had divorced when she was young. Their father, who loved Lin Yan very much, had hoped that she would stay with him after the divorce. However, Lin Shuya had asked Lin Yan to leave with their mother instead so that she could stay with their father. Lin Yan, who hadn¡¯t read too much into it, had agreed to Lin Shuya¡¯s pleas. She had left the family and stayed with their mother. Lin Yan finally understood. To think that Lin Shuya had been so scheming at such a tender age! Their mother had left the family with no alimony or assets. Lin Shuya had been unwilling to lead a life of poverty with their mother. That was why she had begged Lin Yan to take her ce. Chapter 3 - Dont Do Anything Foolish, Or You Will Get Hurt

Chapter 3: Don¡¯t Do Anything Foolish, Or You Will Get Hurt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Their father, Lin Yuetong, didn¡¯t really like Lin Shuya or care about her. However, she was a sly and scheming person, so she hadn¡¯t spent a single cent of his money. When she grew up, she left her home, leading Lin Yuetong to assume that she was capable of supporting herself. No one knew that Lin Yan had paid for all of Lin Shuya¡¯s expenses, luxury belongings and her brand car with her hard-earned money. ¡°Lin Shuya, hopefully, you can keep up this pretense and fool everyone for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll be waiting to watch your downfall.¡± After some time, Lin Yan¡¯s attitude turned cold. ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t lie to anyone. Why did you misunderstand me...¡± Lin Shuya stared at Lin Yan as though she had been wronged. Without waiting for Lin Yan to respond, Han Yixuan, who couldn¡¯t restrain his fury, strode forward and yelled, ¡°Lin Yan, shut up!¡± ¡°Are you qualified to ask me to shut up?¡± Lin Yan nced at Han Yixuan. Lin Yan had just finished herst word, when Han Yixuan suddenly raised his hand to aim a p at her. A loud sound was heard. Everyone present saw Lin Yan standing in the same spot, looking aloof and cold. She too had raised her hand and caught Han Yixuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You...¡± It hadn¡¯t crossed Han Yixuan¡¯s mind that Lin Yan would be so strong. He couldn¡¯t break away from her grip. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish, or you will get hurt.¡± Lin Yan nced at Han Yixuan coldly. ¡°You!¡± Han Yixuan red fiercely at Lin Yan. Lin Yan relinquished her grip on Han Yixuan¡¯s hand and cast it away. Her eyes briefly swept past Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya. Without another word, she turned around slowly and departed. Everyoneughed and mocked the girl¡¯s lonely, deste figure. ... The night was quiet, and gusts of piercing cold wind were blowing. Lin Yan was walking absentmindedly on the road. At that very moment, shes of blinding light shone from the end of the road. Lin Yan snapped out of her daze and instinctively nced ahead. Luxury cars sped towards her at lightning speed one after another. Lin Yan, who had been in a daze, couldn¡¯t manage to dodge in time. The first car came to an emergency halt and then was steered in another direction. Unfortunately, it was still toote to avoid Lin Yanpletely, so the car brushed against her. The entire fleet of cars stopped by the roadside in an orderly manner. ¡°Get lost!¡± A man wearing a custom-made suit rolled down his window and yelled at Lin Yan sharply. Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. Her gaze fell on a luxury car in the middle of the fleet. ¡°Hennessey Venom GT?¡± The ck car in the middle of the fleet had sessfully drawn Lin Yan¡¯s attention. As a professional racer, Lin Yan was extremely sensitive when it came to cars. She had seen all sorts of luxury and brand sports cars, but this was the first time she had seen a Hennessey Venom GT. This car had been designed solely for speed and was much faster than a Bugatti. Its unique trait was that it was vicious and fierce. There were only 10 such cars in the world, and wealth alone wasn¡¯t enough to get one! This car seemed to have undergone professional modifications... Lin Yan was curious about the identity of the car owner. She wondered who this person could be. ... A man wearing a pair of gold-framed spectacles was lying against the back seat. The man looked sickly and his face was pale. There were a woman and a man next to him. ¡®Beep, beep, beep.¡¯ The man was wearing a silver watch, which was producing ear-piercing sounds simr to an alert rm. ¡°Oh no, Brother Yu is reaching a critical point!¡± The young man beside him looked anxious. ¡°What happened up ahead? Why did the car stop suddenly?¡± The woman, who was dressed in ck, frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± The young man passed the watch to the woman and opened the door to get out. Chapter 4 - Only She Could Save Our Boss

Chapter 4: Only She Could Save Our Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young man got out of the car. Due to the cars¡¯ dazzling headlights, it took him a second to catch a glimpse of the girl, who was apologizing profusely. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± The young man¡¯s expression instantly changed upon seeing Lin Yan. His shock was reced by astonishment... and then disbelief. Why would this woman appear here? He would never allow his boss to see her! The young man wanted to get back to the car and make the cars ahead chase Lin Yan away. However, he suddenly halted and slipped into a reverie. If he really chased this woman away, then his boss¡¯ life... He was afraid that this woman was the only one in the world who could save his boss¡¯ life. The fact that she had appeared here tonight seemed like destiny... Anyway, she had chosen to forget about his boss... He should ask her to get in first. Once his boss calmed down, he would immediately chase her away before he could see her. The young man made up his mind instantly and strode ahead. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Lin Yan continued to apologize, looking very sorry. Should she go to a temple to pray? Was she gued by misfortune? ¡°Stop talking.¡± The young man approached Lin Yan. The driver of the car spotted the young man and put on a respectful expression. He unconsciously took several steps back. ¡°You... What¡¯s your name?¡± The young man peered at Lin Yan indifferently. ¡°Lin Yan,¡± she replied. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re hurt. Follow me, there is a first-aid kit in the car. I can help you clean your wound.¡± The young man contemted this briefly beforeing up with an excuse that he was satisfied with. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Lin Yan was slightly startled. This road wasn¡¯t meant for pedestrians. Plus, she was at fault for not being alert. ¡°Let me dress your wound.¡± The young man repeated once more as he furrowed his eyebrows. Lin Yan¡¯s ability to recover was faster than normal people¡¯s. Hence, she blurted out without much thought, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m alright. I will recover in a while. Did I damage your car? It was indeed my fault. I won¡¯t deny it...¡± ¡°Are you sure you canpensate me?¡± the driver mumbled softly under his breath. The young man shot the driver a cold re right away. The driver shuddered and mmed up. ¡°Let¡¯s go dress your wound.¡± The young man ignored Lin Yan¡¯s words and led her to the middle of the car fleet. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as theynded on the car. As a racer, she absolutely could not resist a car like this. As a result, Lin Yan followed him... The man opened the door and Lin Yan got in. The young man closed the door quickly as soon as she got in. Lin Yan soon realized that there were two other people in the back seat. She saw an aloof-looking youngdy with a ponytail in a tight-fitting ck outfit and another man who was wearing a pair of gold-framed spectacles. He was resting against the seat, looking extremely weak. The watch he was wearing produced constant shrill sounds that sounded like an rm. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The youngdy studied Lin Yan¡¯s face, instantly getting shocked. However, the young man hastily gave thedy a meaningful look. Thedy regained herposure after receiving the signal. She didn¡¯t speak a word. ¡°My wound... It¡¯s really nothing, I¡¯ll be fine in no time.¡± Lin Yan nced at the man and thedy, looking rather helpless. Why would she need to dress a minor wound like this? ¡°We can¡¯t ignore that. After all, we were the ones who injured you.¡± The young man spoke hurriedly in an effort to stop her from getting out. Before Lin Yan could respond, that shrill rm began to slow down instantly... Chapter 5 - Instant Recovery

Chapter 5: Instant Recovery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Yu... Brother Yu¡¯s condition has improved!¡± The young man was delighted when the rm began to die down. This woman was literally a miracle elixir. As long as she was around, Brother Yu would be fine and he wouldn¡¯t lose control. ¡®Beep...¡¯ ¡®Beep...¡¯ ¡®Beep...¡¯ The watch¡¯s rm began to grow weaker. The young man and thedy were delighted, yet stunned. They nced at the bespectacled man. His wless face, which seemed to be exquisitely carved, had finally regained some of its former color. At the same time, the man¡¯s face had captivated Lin Yanpletely. She was oblivious to the man and thedy¡¯s expressions. This man¡¯s face could bring a cmity to the entire country and lead it to destruction! Although he was really good-looking, Lin Yan felt an intense indescribable fear surging in her heart as she looked at him. ¡°Alright... you can leave now.¡± The woman spoke suddenly, sounding hostile and cold. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan looked confused. Hadn¡¯t they offered to bandage her wound? She hadn¡¯t even seen a first-aid kit, let alone attended to her wound. Were they messing with her? ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. You can leave now... Didn¡¯t you say that you would be fine soon?¡± The young man interjected quickly. If she didn¡¯t leave in time and his boss woke up and saw her, it would be a disaster... Lin Yan was speechless... He was the one who had insisted on attending to her wound, even though she had clearly declined earlier. Now that she was ready and willing, he said that her wound was recovering? Who would say such a thing? Lin Yan, who felt rather helpless, opened the car door and got out. Unbeknownst to her, after she got out, a spine-chilling cold was soon emitted from the inside of the car. The man who had been unconscious earlier abruptly woke up. His eyes were as deep and dark as an abyss. ... The next morning came. Afraid that her aunt would lecture her for getting homete, Lin Yan had decided to spend the night at an inte cafe. Ever since she had gotten back, nothing good had happened to her. Her sister had betrayed her with that jerk and then she had gotten into an ident. Could she get any unluckier? Just as Lin Yan stepped out of the inte cafe looking downcast and dejected, she identally caught sight of a huge screen on a building. It was streaming a piece of explosive financial news. ¡°Multinational conglomerate JM Corporation¡¯s management is in upheaval. President Pei Yucheng is suspected to be critically ill...¡± Lin Yan unconsciously stole a nce. The screen disyed a photo of Pei Yucheng. It seemed as though it had been taken sneakily at the hospital. In a huge, spacious VIP suite, an exceedingly good-looking man was lying in bed. The man had a face that could bring about a country¡¯s destruction. It was as if God had personally carved his features, which were wless and exquisite. He seemed to be shrouded in a cloud of mysterious deep mist, and he appeared cold, aloof and distant. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Lin Yan gawked at the screen in shock. Wasn¡¯t he the weak-looking unconscious man she had seen in the luxury car the previous night? He was the older brother of her revered idol, Pei Nanxu! Secondster, Lin Yan shook her head. She couldn¡¯t even take care of herself, let alone care about the life and death of another man. ... Chapter 6 - He Lost Control Again

Chapter 6: He Lost Control Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At a private hospital in the capital city... Pei Nanxu rushed to a VIP suite on the highest level. Pei Nanxu was a top award-winning actor and an incredibly popr idol. A group of top management staff was crowded outside the suite, blocking the pathway. Everyone was peering at the suite anxiously. All of them immediately stood aside when they saw Pei Nanxu. ¡°Second Young Master!¡± They all greeted him respectfully. Pei Nanxu ignored all of them and entered the suite instantly. The door swung open. The suite was mainly white in color and appeared rather cold. There was a bouquet of white roses at the head of the bed and some fallen petals on the edge of the bed. A man was lying on the bed, perusing a document. The man was exceedingly good-looking, but he was equally cold and aloof. His pair of simple spectacles gave off an impression of asceticism, and the eyes behind the lens were like dangerous billowing waves in the deep ocean. Although he was merely lying quietly in bed, he exuded a stifling, oppressive aura. It seemed as if the air in the suite had be thin. At that moment, he ced the documents aside and propped his forehead against his hand. He looked as if he was concentrating hard on something, and his eyes resembled dark billowing currents. ¡°Big Brother...¡± When Pei Nanxu noticed that the man was awake, his usually calm demeanor revealed a hint of emotion. The man nced briefly at Pei Nanxu, yet that mere nce caused an intense feeling of suffocation. Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression prevented Pei Nanxu from uttering a single word. Even though he was his younger brother, he still felt a sense of fear whenever he stood before him. Right now, Pei Nanxu stood silently beside him, waiting for the man to speak. Pei Yucheng casually adjusted his gold-framed spectacles as he continued to read the document. ¡°Are you happy being a celebrity?¡± he asked softly without looking up. ¡°Big Brother...¡± Pei Nanxu¡¯s heart jerked a little at Pei Yucheng¡¯s words. He had no interest in running apany. He had always enjoyed being an actor. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how thepany is doing.¡± Pei Yucheng raised his head slowly as he stared at Pei Nanxu with a pair of emotionless eyes. When Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyesnded on Pei Nanxu, he felt as if an icy st of wind had attacked him from all directions. He shuddered slightly. Pei Nanxu quickly mustered the courage to meet Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very good, but I¡¯ve canceled all my schedules for the time being. I¡¯ve been overseeing things on your behalf, and everything seems fine.¡± Pei Yucheng grunted in response. Pei Nanxu¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Big Brother! It¡¯s a relief that you¡¯re awake! We were totally caught off-guard when you fell into aa suddenly. We found all the experts we could, but all of them were useless...¡± Pei Yucheng remained indifferent. ¡°So?¡± Pei Nanxu¡¯s worry and concern were immediately fizzled by his indifference. He really had no idea how he should hold a conversation with his brother. Pei Yucheng was a capricious man, so his mood was unpredictable. He was extremely hard to get along with, as he was like an unemotional, cold-blooded monster. Even though he was his younger brother, he had to be very cautious every time he spoke to him. If he said anything wrong, it could lead to disastrous consequences! ¡°You can leave.¡± Just when Pei Nanxu had started feeling pressured, Pei Yucheng spoke calmly. ¡°Alright then. Big Brother... Have a good rest.¡± Pei Nanxu nodded and turned around. His forehead was covered in perspiration. ... A few secondster, a young man pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Brother Yu.¡± The young man spoke respectfully as he nced at the man. This young man was the man who had brought Lin Yan to the car. ¡°Yesterday night, I lost control again.¡± Pei Yucheng spoke softly, yet he sounded certain. ¡°Yeah...¡± The young man nodded. ¡°So, she appeared.¡± The man looked nonchnt on the surface, but the depths of his eyes were surging dangerously with hidden emotions... Chapter 7 - The Consequences of Lying to Me

Chapter 7: The Consequences of Lying to Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young man trembled when he heard Pei Yucheng. He shook his head fervently and said, ¡°No... Brother Yu, we used a sedative to make you calm down... Brother Yu, she already left a long time ago. Why would she appear...¡± Before the young man could finish his sentence, he mmed up. The man¡¯s eyes were like a hibernating poisonous snake that made one tremble in fear. The suite was quiet and the man remained silent. He watched the young man quietly. The young man was already perspiring as though he was cracking under pressure. ¡°You have learned to lie.¡± Pei Yucheng spoke calmly. The young man¡¯s pupils contracted violently at Pei Yucheng¡¯s words. One secondter, he fell to the floor on his knees with a loud plop. The man in the bed remained cold and distant. Pei Yucheng studied the young man and said quietly, ¡°You know the consequences of lying to me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Boss...¡± The young man¡¯s shirt was soaked in cold sweat and his voice was trembling slightly. ¡°Boss... I... I won¡¯t dare do it again... I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. She... She has indeed appeared. It was merely a coincidence. You were in a critical condition yesterday, that¡¯s why I brought her to you. Then, you managed to calm down...¡± The man lost himself in thought as he listened. The spine-chilling coldness in his eyes subsided a little. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t speak, so the young man continued to kneel. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. His boss had been less temperamental during the past two years. It had been some time since he hadst looked so frightening. He was afraid that his boss might have suppressed himself for too long... and this wouldn¡¯t continue any longer... A whileter, the man picked up the document and continued perusing it from morning to evening. The young man continued kneeling all this while. Nobody knew exactly how much time had passed. Pei Yucheng finally broke the silence. ¡°Get the car and find out something for me...¡± The young man acted as if he had been pardoned. ¡°Yes!¡± ... At a high-ss apartment building in the capital city... Lin Yan left the inte cafe and took a bus to her aunt¡¯s ce. She immediately took a shower and changed into clean clothes. After a hot shower, Lin Yan felt much more refreshed. Suddenly, she heard a knocking sound. Lin Yan stood up to open the door. ¡°Aunt.¡± Her aunt nced inside her room, looking displeased. ¡°Why did you switch on the air conditioner again? Don¡¯t you know that the electricity bills are expensive?¡± Then, she blurted out, sounding annoyed, ¡°Xiaoyan, it¡¯s almost the end of the month. When are you paying the rent? Shanshan is studying at university and there are a lot of expenses. I still need to feed an extra mouth who is unemployed. How can we survive?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Sorry, Aunt. Can you give me two more days? As you know, my ie isn¡¯t as much as it used to be...¡± Wang Qiaohui raised her voice. ¡°That is not a reason for you to stay at our ce and ask us to support you! We are a pitiful mother and daughter. How can you be so shameless? Is this how your mother raised you?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was slightly cold. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t forget that my mother bought this house for Uncle. I gave my mother the money to buy this house. When I used to stay here, I always gave you an allowance as well!¡± Wang Qiaohui became agitated, as though her tail had been stepped on. She pressed her hands on her hips and shouted, ¡°Hey, Lin Yan! What are you trying to imply? Your mother gave us this house! Since she has given it to us, it¡¯s naturally ours. I don¡¯t care whose money she used to pay for the house. You ought to give us an allowance! Your uncle just passed away, and now you¡¯re bullying my daughter and I. How could you try to steal this house from us? Why are you being so vicious? Listen carefully! If you don¡¯t pay up, you will get out of my house along with your belongings by next month!¡± Chapter 8 - I Still Have You, Dont I?

Chapter 8: I Still Have You, Don¡¯t I?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan had no choice but to leave the house due to her aunt¡¯s scolding. Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan¡¯s betrayal, coupled with the truth behind her ban frompetitions, had been a severe blow. She hadn¡¯t managed to recover after all these setbacks, and she had neglected her job as a result. Her mother was staying in an old house in the outskirts of the city. To prevent her from worrying, she decided against heading to her ce. In the end, Lin Yan could only call the only friend she had in the country¡ª Wang Jingyang. ¡°Hello, Lin Yan? What a rare caller! Howe you had the time to look for me?¡± ¡°Pup... Can I stay at your ce for a few days next month?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice quivered a little over the phone. ¡°What happened? Aren¡¯t you staying at your aunt¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to pay the rent this month.¡± Lin Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t they use your money to buy that house?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Lin Yan sounded helpless. Wang Jingyang was hopping mad. ¡°F*ck! That old woman doesn¡¯t have a conscience. How blind could you be to be surrounded by a group of ingrates and traitors?¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. I still have you, don¡¯t I?¡± Wang Jingyang fell silent for a moment before he snorted. He sounded visibly happier as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! I¡¯m near my university. Come over and look for me. I¡¯ll give you a treat!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Okay!¡± She stared at the phone as the call was ended, feeling a littleforted. It was a summer night and the food stalls outside the university were doing brisk business. Lin Yan spotted Wang Jingyang, who was drinking beer, from a distance. He was wearing ck ear studs and had a head of dark purple hair. He knew that he was handsome, so he did whatever he pleased. If someone else had dyed their hair this color, it would have been horrifying. However, he really managed to pull it off. He had good-looking, warm features, yet at the same time, he appeared wild and haughty. He was tall and had a pair of long legs. He exuded the vibe of an advertisement model in his simple ck t-shirt and ripped jeans, and he looked like a male character who had just walked out of a romance novel. Even if he were topete against the current popr celebrities, he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to them at all. A throng of school girls sitting at the tables nearby were sneakily taking photos of him with their phones. Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. He waved the bottle of beer in his hand. ¡°Lin Yan, over here!¡± Lin Yan waved back and strode over. She sat down across from him. Lin Yan was wearing a white dress, and her ck straight hair tumbled neatly past her shoulders. Wang Jingyang scanned her from head to toe. The corners of his mouth twitched with a hint of disdain. ¡°How could you dress yourself in such a ridiculous way? Lin Shuya would have looked refreshing in this dress, but you look as though I¡¯ve kidnapped you from the mountains!¡± Lin Yan looked annoyed and unhappy. What kind of metaphor was that? Alright, she knew that she didn¡¯t really know how to dress up. In the past, she had been a car racer, so there had been no need to dress up. Besides, her coach had forbidden her to do so. When she had been with Han Yixuan, she had usually worn the style that he liked. After entering the entertainment industry, Lin Shuya had been the one who had managed everything for her. She would select outfits for her and she would just wear them. Personally, she didn¡¯t really care about clothes and fashion. She wouldn¡¯t even mind if she had to wear a ck stic bag. Lin Yan was about to speak when a strange sensation coursed through her body. Instinctively, her eyes darted around as she surveyed the surroundings. She studied her surroundings slowly. Finally, her eyesnded on a spot below a tree across the road. There was a ck car quietly parked there. Chapter 9 - An Instinctive Fear

Chapter 9: An Instinctive Fear

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan stared at the car window. Strangely, she couldn¡¯t avert her eyes. It was as if an indescribable force was pulling her towards it... At the same time, an unspeakable fear was rising from the depths of her soul. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder as a result. ¡°Lin Yan! Lin Yan! What are you looking at?¡± Lin Yan was jolted to her senses by Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice. ¡°What...¡± Wang Jingyang was worried. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, my mind was on something else. What were you saying?¡± Meanwhile, in the ck car parked under the tree... The man was sitting in the back seat with an icy expression. This frightful iciness diminished a little when he saw Lin Yan. Pei Nanxu, who looked extremely worried, said, ¡°Big Brother, you just woke up. Are you really feeling alright?¡± The doctor had given Pei Yucheng a full body checkup when he had woken up. He was fine, but the doctor had advised him to stay for a couple more days for observation. However, the first thing Pei Yucheng had done upon waking up was look for this woman called Lin Yan. Pei Nanxu¡¯s eyes followed Pei Yucheng¡¯s gaze. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t fathom why Pei Yucheng cared so much about this seemingly ordinary girl. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes shifted to Wang Jingyang, who was sitting across from Lin Yan. His eyes gleamed dangerously all of a sudden. The next moment, he seemed to notice the fearful expression on the girl¡¯s face. The man mumbled under his breath, ¡°Still so afraid of me...¡± Thatss had chosen to selectively forget everything about him. Despite this, she was still instinctively afraid of him. All these years, Pei Yucheng had forced himself to stay away from Lin Yan and have nothing to do with her. However, thanks to his unique physical anatomy, his consciousness could enter Lin Yan¡¯s body and take control of her, no matter how far apart they were from each other, or which corner of the world she was in. Nevertheless, Pei Yucheng had never once used this intimate, unbreakable connection of power in the past few years. Back at the food stall... Soon, the stall owner brought them more bottles of beer and barbecued food. Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t manage to open the bottles with the bottle opener despite making several attempts. Lin Yan nced at him and took the bottle with her fair, dainty hand. She put the bottle to her mouth and simply used her teeth to pry it open. Then, she passed it back to him. Wang Jingyang watched her seamless actions in silence. ¡°Look at you. Then look at your sister. No wonder Han Yixuan chose to ditch you...¡± Wang Jingyang, who had suppressed himself for a long time, began to rattle on after being rendered speechless by her. ¡°Lin Yan, I didn¡¯t mean to criticize you. You can¡¯t me your sister and that jerk entirely for what has happened. You were at fault too! Wake up and stop being so obstinate. You treat Lin Shuya as family, but she stole your man after taking all your money. Your father was really rich, but he didn¡¯t like Lin Shuya. You should have stayed with him and let her follow your mother. Damn it! Lin Shuya was so scheming when she was just a kid that she asked you to exchange ces with her. In the end, she told your dad that she would study and work hard to get into your father¡¯s good books. She dered that she wouldn¡¯t use his money or act like a pampered young princess. In the end, she moved out and asked you for money to pay for her luxury car, branded items, and expenses! Your dad still thinks that Lin Shuya is working part-time to earn her own keep. What a joke! She merely treated you as a cash dispenser and a fool...¡± Lin Yan raised her head to peer at the starry night sky with a sorrowful expression. She interjected with a smile, ¡°Pup, if you say another word, I will break your legs. Do you believe me?¡± Her expression and smile were currently more frightening than how fierce she used to be. Wang Jingyang mmed up immediately and muttered to himself as he poked at the food. ¡°Alright, Pup. Stop reminding me, I am already sober. From now on, I will have nothing to do with Lin Shuya.¡± Lin Yan raised the bottle and emptied it in one gulp. Chapter 10 - Consciousness Taking Over Her Body

Chapter 10: Consciousness Taking Over Her Body

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her father, Lin Yuetong, had originally been a poor student. After marrying her mother, he had inherited her maternal grandfather¡¯s assets and business, including the really profitable business Triumph Entertainment. However, Lin Yuetong had caused her grandfather to go bankrupt because of his first love. Subsequently, he had divorced her mother and abandoned her and Lin Shuya. Lin Yuetong, who had loved and doted on Lin Yan very much, had simply refused to give up on her even after the divorce. Her mother¡¯s health had been frail, so she hadn¡¯t been capable of holding a job. Her sister, Lin Shuya, had been a sickly baby even before she had been born. Besides, Lin Yan had missed her mother dearly as well. Hence, she had agreed to exchange ces with Lin Shuya. Her father had refused, so she¡¯d had a huge argument with him. Lin Yuetong had even hired someone to look after her to prevent her from leaving the house. In the end, Lin Yan had managed to escape. Finally, Lin Yuetong had given in to Lin Shuya and made her promise toe home every month. This had continued until thest few years, when their rtionship had deteriorated due to Lin Shuya¡¯s instigation. She had doted on her younger sister and given her the best of everything, including her own father, who had loved her dearly and protected her like a princess in an ivory tower. However, Lin Shuya had repaid her by destroying her career and stealing her boyfriend. All she had left now was an injured leg and a numb heart. Lin Yan could hold her liquor well, so she began to feel tipsy only when they had almost finished a crate of beer. ¡°Your sister isn¡¯t a good person, and Han Yixuan is scum. Lin Yan, listen to my advice. Don¡¯t be seduced by looks in the future. It¡¯s a fact that the more good-looking a thing or person is, the more poisonous they are. This is a universalw...¡± Lin Yan supported her head with her hand and chuckled. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re also poisonous? You¡¯re pretty good-looking too!¡± Wang Jingyang froze, his cheeks slowly turning red. Lin Yan realized that she was getting drunk, and her consciousness was ebbing away. Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice seemed to be getting further away. It was a hot day, yet Lin Yan suddenly felt cold. She felt as though a piercing icy coldness had slipped into her body. However, that feeling was fleeting. Soon, this coldness seemed to melt into a warm stream and be one with her body. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m different. What kind of rtionship do we have? How could I harm you? Lin Yan... I think you shouldn¡¯t go back to your aunt¡¯s ce... You cane to my house tonight. I have a spare room anyway...¡± Wang Jingyang stammered as he suggested this. He waited for some time, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. When he turned around, he saw Lin Yan sleeping with her head on the table. Wang Jingyang stared at the heartless girl and bbered on. ¡°Always so silly and foolish... Forget it, I¡¯m not fit to criticize you. I¡¯m even sillier, for I¡¯ve fallen in love with a fool...¡± Under the light, the girl¡¯s heady quietly on the table. She looked just like an angel. He could see the cute fine hair on her fair skin and her delicate face clearly. Wang Jingyang watched her in a daze, his ears getting hot. His heartbeat increased, and even his breathing seemed rushed. He clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t help but inch forward to the girl¡¯s face. In no time, they were so close that his breath fell on her skin. Just as Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips were about tond on Lin Yan¡¯s face... Lin Yan opened her eyes abruptly and shot him a re as sharp as an icy dagger. Then, the girl said in a casual but cold tone, ¡°Scram.¡± Chapter 11 - I Almost Had a Heart Attack

Chapter 11: I Almost Had a Heart Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What the...¡± Wang Jingyang, who was thoroughly frightened by her, rolled off the chair and copsed on the floor. At the same time, in the car parked across the road... Pei Nanxu peered anxiously at Pei Yucheng, who had lost consciousness suddenly. ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother, wake up...¡± Wang Jingyang had never expected that Lin Yan would wake up so abruptly. He had fallen off his chair out of fear, and it took him some time to get back on his feet as he gripped his waist. ¡°Damn it! Lin Yan, what are you doing? You scared me so badly that I almost had a heart attack!¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ looked terrified for a moment. In the past, Pei Yucheng¡¯s consciousness had been able to infiltrate Lin Yan¡¯s body and take over her body and mind. However, this was subjective. If Pei Yucheng was unwilling, his consciousness wouldn¡¯t leave his body. ¡®Lin Yan¡±s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. It had never crossed Pei Yucheng¡¯s mind that he would lose control to this extent. His consciousness had incredibly possessed Lin Yan, even though he hadn¡¯t been thinking about it. He hadn¡¯t nned on entering Lin Yan¡¯s body earlier. Nevertheless, his consciousness had gone ahead without his control... It looked like his soul was more honest than his body. The girl¡¯s eyes, which had originally looked forlorn, sparkled quietly like a pair of pearls now, as though someone had wiped away ayer of dust. Wang Jingyang felt guilty under her intent stare. Thus, he forced himself to exin. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I saw something on your face and I wanted to wipe it off!¡± ¡°Really?¡± the girl calmly asked. ¡®Lin Yan¡±s expression made Wang Jingyang feel as if she could read his mind. This made him get flustered. The crushing pressure he felt was as intense as though he was facing a formidable rival. F*ck! What was going on? Wang Jingyang couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Lin Yan, are you being possessed by something? Why did you be so... cold all of a sudden?¡± Earlier on, when she had opened her eyes, he had been so shocked that he had almost died! Wang Jingyang muttered under his breath to himself as he tried to change the topic. ¡°Lin Yan, did you hear what I said just now? Do you want to stay at my ce? Then you won¡¯t have to be bullied by your aunt.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ nced at him. ¡°There is no need.¡± Wang Jingyang assumed that she didn¡¯t want to trouble him so he persisted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me! Anyway, I have an empty room in my house.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ picked up a skewer of barbecued food, although she didn¡¯t look as though she had any intention of eating it. She merely nced at it and replied, ¡°I have a ce to go to.¡± Wang Jingyang looked helpless. ¡°If you really feel bad, you could pay me rent when you have money. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. You have no family or friends in the capital. Where else can you go?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ replied, ¡°To my boyfriend¡¯s ce.¡± Wang Jingyang was shocked! He remained frozen on the spot as the skewered food in his hand dropped to the ground. ¡°What.. What did you say?¡± Wang Jingyang looked as if someone had just hit him. Boyfriend? When did she get a boyfriend? Lin Yan had barely recovered after breaking up with Han Yixuan. How could she possibly have a new boyfriend? How could he not know? ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ finished talking and simply stood up. Her cold voice disappeared along with the wind... Wang Jingyang was left sitting there in a daze as he watched Lin Yan leave. His heart was shredded like dumpling fillings. Indeed, she was different now that she had a boyfriend! Even the way she talked to him was different. Meanwhile... Pei Nanxu panicked when Pei Yucheng fell into aa once again. He was just about to take him back to the hospital, when someone knocked on the car window. Pei Nanxu rolled down the window and nced outside. The person standing outside was Lin Yan! ¡°You... Lin Yan?¡± The girl opened the door and sat down next to Pei Yucheng. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the hospital. Go directly to Cloud Manor.¡± Pei Nanxu looked at her warily. ¡°Who are you? What is your rtionship with my brother?¡± It was incredible, but this woman¡¯s tone made him want to obey despite the unwillingness he felt. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ maintained her calm, indifferent facade as she replied coldly, ¡°The most... intimate rtionship in this world.¡± Pei Nanxu was rendered speechless. Actually, just the fact that this woman could make his brother travel such a long way to look for her hinted at the unusual rtionship between his brother and her. At least, this was true for his brother. He should be able to trust her. After a brief struggle, Pei Nanxu decided to head to Cloud Manor. Chapter 12 - I Cant Stay Calm With You Like This

Chapter 12: I Can¡¯t Stay Calm With You Like This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, in a mansion in the capital city... Lin Yan rubbed her eyes sleepily in a spacious, bright bedroom. She scrambled up from the soft nket. Lin Yan was jolted awake the next second when she took a good look at her surroundings. The room was spacious, and the design was luxurious in a subtle way. There was a swimming pool outside the windows, and the bed was a king-sized one. The paintings and ornaments may look simple and subtle, but the price of every item was jaw-dropping. This... This was definitely not her aunt¡¯s apartment. It couldn¡¯t be Wang Jingyang¡¯s house either. Damn it! Why had she lost her consciousness? Hadn¡¯t she been eating with Wang Jingyang yesterday night? Where was this ce? She remembered eating barbecued food with Wang Jingyang at the stall. Then, the next minute... she was lying on a stranger¡¯s bed when she opened her eyes? Lin Yan tried her best to recollect what had happened, but to no avail. Suddenly, her phone rang. Lin Yan pressed it and realized that Wang Jingyang had sent her numerous texts. Pup had typed, ¡®What the heck! Lin Yan, you heartless woman! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important thing? When did you get a new boyfriend?¡¯ Pup had typed, ¡®Who is your boyfriend?¡¯ Pup had typed, ¡®How old is he?¡¯ Pup had typed, ¡®What is his upation?¡¯ Pup had typed, ¡®What about his family?¡¯ Pup had typed, ¡®Is he handsome?¡¯ ... Lin Yan was confused by his texts. What nonsense was Wang Jingyang rambling about? What boyfriend? Lin Yan was speechless as she stared at her phone. A momentter, the bathroom in the opposite direction suddenly opened... A man who was even more attractive and good-looking than Pei Nanxu walked out of the bathroom. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she had just met this man recently. He was the head of the Pei family and the president of the JM corporation, a multinational empire. He was Pei Nanxu¡¯s older brother... Pei Yucheng! Lin Yan was speechless. What was going on? The man was half-naked. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist... The man nced casually at the girl sitting at the edge of the bed with eyes that resembled a cold and deep pit. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Yan sat therepletely dumbfounded as she stared at the man who had just walked out of the bathroom. In an instant, her brain seemed to get crushed by hundreds of hurtling massive mammoths. ¡°Pei... Pei Yucheng?¡± This man had left a very deep impression on her when she had first seen him in the car the other night. Thus, she was absolutely certain that he was the same man. She tried once more to recall what had happenedst night. However, she still couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡®p!¡¯ Lin Yan pped herself! ¡®Lin Yan, wake up!¡¯ ¡®You are dreaming right now!¡¯ ¡®You must be dreaming right now!¡¯ Pei Yucheng, who was rubbing his hair, watched as Lin Yan pped her face suddenly. His expression seemed conflicted. To prevent Lin Yan from hurting herself again, the man warned her. ¡°Perhaps, you need to calm down first.¡± Lin Yan nodded fervently, albeit stiffly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s right! I need to calm down. Calm down. Calm down... Calm down first...¡± Lin Yan mumbled frantically to herself as she forced herself to calm down. In the end... She bit her lip as she nced at Pei Yucheng. She looked as though she was about to crumble. ¡°President Pei... You... Can you wear some clothes? I can¡¯t stay calm with you like this...¡± A fleeting smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 13 - You Are Already Disrespectful

Chapter 13: You Are Already Disrespectful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After some time, Pei Yucheng finally put on his clothes along with his spectacles. The man sat on the couch by the windows. The mottled sunlight streamed in through the leaves on the tree and fell on his aloof face. He rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt and crossed his legs casually. Not only did the simple spectacles resting on the bridge of his nose not diminish his imposing aura, but they actually made him look even more seductive. Lin Yan was speechless! She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down for the entire day. Everyone in the entertainment industry agreed that Pei Nanxu¡¯s looks could kill. However, the man before her could summon and eliminate souls. Pei Yucheng sensed that she had something to say and took out a cigarette slowly. A wisp of smoke swirled around the tips of his long fingers. ¡°What is on your mind?¡± Lin Yan came out of her reverie and tried to organize her thoughts. Her heart was pounding as she asked cautiously, ¡°Sorry, President Pei. I think I drank too much yesterday and I can¡¯t remember anything... I would like to ask what happened. Why did I wake up in your house this morning?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remember...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s thin lips curled up unconsciously, and there was a fleeting gleam in his eyes. Then, he spoke in an exceedingly deep and masculine voice that sounded a little hoarse. ¡°Why? Are you pretending to have amnesia after sleeping with me?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡®Plonk!¡¯ Her legs turned to jelly and she slipped off the bed. As she fell, her knees pressed against the floor in fear. How was it possible? She... How could she have the audacity? Lin Yan scrambled to her feet and exined frantically. ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Pei, I reckon that there must have been a misunderstanding between us. Even if I had borrowed courage from you, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to disrespect you...¡± Pei Yucheng held a cigarette in between his long fingers as he nced at herzily. ¡°Although it was unsessful, you are already being disrespectful.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Already... Already disrespectful... To what extent had she been disrespectful? Could anyone save her right now? Pei Yucheng stole a nce at Lin Yan, who had mmed up. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Lin Yan made a final attempt. ¡°Yes! Mr. Pei, I have a really important question. Since you said that... I... I was already disrespectful... How did I... seed?¡± If she was capable of taking advantage of Pei Yucheng, why hadn¡¯t she died instead? Pei Yucheng used his hand to support his forehead while his other hand continued to hold the cigarette. His eyebrows were slightly raised as he asked, ¡°Are you hoping... that I can help you recollect?¡± ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Lin Yan had turned stark white. ¡°No! No need! I didn¡¯t... mean it that way!¡± Lin Yan was forced to abandon that question. What should she do? Lin Yan felt anxious and panicky as she carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Pei... if I told you... that I don¡¯t remember anything... Would you believe me?¡± As he noticed how scared the girl looked, Pei Yucheng managed a faint smile. ¡°I certainly believe you.¡± He finally believed her! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled and she seemed to choke with emotion. Then, Pei Yucheng opened his mouth and said, ¡°After all, if a woman wished to ditch a man after using him, what sort of absurd excuse wouldn¡¯t she conjure?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Damn it! She really hadn¡¯t! It was too frightening to even think of ditching Pei Yucheng. Alcohol had caused her all this trouble! Hadn¡¯t she suffered a great loss in this case? How could she assume responsibility for this if she had no recollection of the entire process whatsoever? Chapter 14 - Huge Misfortune

Chapter 14: Huge Misfortune

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan couldn¡¯t utter a retort. She felt so aggrieved that she looked like a mushroom that had been ruined by a savage storm. Pei Yucheng nced at the girl. Although she looked as though she had so much to say, she ended up choking back her words. His spirits soared without a reason. ¡°Did you think of a more reasonable excuse?¡± Lin Yan pressed her lips pitifully, looking as though she had admitted defeat. Resigning herself to fate, she muttered, ¡°Nothing... Nothing else...¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she had been possessed and that she hadn¡¯t been herself, could she? She was doomed to carry the me for this huge misfortune... Pei Yucheng snuffed the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Come here.¡± When Lin Yan heard him, she raised her head quickly and widened her eyes, looking wary. Pei Yucheng noticed that the girl remained frozen. His eyes turned cold. Menace and malice seemed to be pouring out bit by bit. Lin Yan suddenly felt as though a rush of coldness was climbing up her spine. She swallowed her saliva and decided to admit defeat. She trudged slowly in the direction of Pei Yucheng. After dawdling for some time, she finally stopped three steps away from Pei Yucheng. The man seemed to think that she was too slow. He extended his arm and, the next second, she was already sitting beside him. A faint whiff of tobo enveloped her instantly along with his aura. Lin Yan literally didn¡¯t even dare breathe too loudly. She stared at the man with fear in her eyes. At that moment, the girl looked so flustered and frightened that she resembled a pitiful, docile rabbit who had just trespassed upon a wolf¡¯sir. From this distance, one could clearly see how smooth and tender her skin was, despite her weak health and mentality. There were hardly any pores to be seen. This was probably because her skin was too tender, and the area where she had pped herself earlier was swollen and red right now. Pei Yucheng extended a long finger and gently touched her swollen cheek. Lin Yan shrank her neck instinctively in pain. Pei Yucheng stretched his hand across Lin Yan, opened a drawer behind her and took out something. This action made it seem as though he had pulled her into his embrace. Lin Yan held her breath this entire time, not even daring to move. She couldn¡¯t possibly retaliate by hitting him, could she? She was the one at fault! Just as Lin Yan was wondering if Pei Yucheng had found something to wallop her... The man¡¯s finger felt cool as he rubbed her swollen cheek gently... There was a cooling sensation on her cheek that feltfortable. She seemed to also catch a whiff of ointment. Lin Yan was startled. Was Pei Yucheng... applying medicine on her? As she thought quietly, the man finished applying the medicine. Soon, Pei Yucheng ced his hands casually beside her body. He gazed at her with a pair of deep, cold eyes and said softly, ¡°Miss Lin, please take good care of your body. I don¡¯t wish to see you getting hurt in the future.¡± It hadn¡¯t urred to Lin Yan that Pei Yucheng was concerned about her. She blinked her eyes in bewilderment and nodded unconsciously. ¡°Oh...¡± Pei Yucheng put away the ointment and added casually, ¡°After all, I have the right to use your body.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! What did he mean by saying that he had the right to use her body? His words could cause a misunderstanding too easily. Lin Yan¡¯s face registered shock, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask for rification. Had she done something weird while she had been drunk? Lin Yan didn¡¯t even dare utter a word right now. Suddenly, a knocking sound was heard. Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Enter.¡± Lin Yan seized this opportunity to get away from him. Then, she unconsciously stole a nce in the direction the footsteps came from. The next moment, she froze like an idiot on the spot. Pei Nanxu! The award-winning actor Pei Nanxu! Her idol! Her idolized hero and god! Chapter 15 - It Is Too Hard to Suppress

Chapter 15: It Is Too Hard to Suppress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother...¡± Pei Nanxu pushed the door and addressed Pei Yucheng as he strode in. He was wearing a set offortable loungewear, and there was a warm, gentle smile on his handsome face. He was literally sparkling! Lin Yan felt as though all the light in the world had converged andnded upon this man at that moment. This was the first time she was seeing Pei Nanxu wearing such casual clothes and the first time she was seeing how amiable he was. Although Pei Nanxu always portrayed a gentle and friendly image in public, Lin Yan could sense that, amidst that gentleness, he was distant, aloof, and unapproachable. To his fans, he was like an elusive God in the celestial realm. However, when Pei Nanxu walked in, she seemed to catch a glimpse of the elusive God descending to the mortal world. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Pei Nanxu saw her and nodded slightly at her in greeting. However... As soon as Pei Nanxu¡¯s eyes moved away from Pei Yucheng, the gentleness in them vanished and he transformed back into the polite yet distant and aloof man she was familiar with. This was enough for Lin Yan to feel overwhelmed by favor. This was the first time she had spoken to Pei Nanxu in such close proximity. Lin Yan was dumbfounded for some time before she sputtered, ¡°Mr. Pei... Hello...¡± When she greeted him, her eyes couldn¡¯t help butnd on Pei Nanxu again. It was too hard to suppress her emotions. After all, she was a loyal fan who had finally met her beloved idol... However... Lin Yan soon felt a sense of foreboding. The eyes of the man beside her gleamed maliciously and coldly behind the lens. His long fingers were slightly bent as he gently tapped on the couch. ¡°Is he good-looking?¡± These mere words made Lin Yan instantly feel as though a rush of coldness had crept up from her spine to her skull. Should she confirm that he was good-looking? She had done something disrespectful to this man the previous night. If she turned around and praised another man for being good-looking now, wouldn¡¯t it be tantamount to cheating on Pei Yucheng? Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t sure if this was an illusion. Pei Yucheng may look refined, polite, and really gentle, but she still felt nervous around him. What if she were to say that he wasn¡¯t good-looking? How could she lie and say that her idol wasn¡¯t good-looking? This question was bound to get her killed either way! In that instant, Lin Yan¡¯s mind was whirling so rapidly that she seemed to use up her entire lifetime of brain power. She inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Good... Good-looking!¡± Lin Yan swiftly added, ¡°There is no doubt that an award-winning actor is good-looking. After all, he is Mr. Pei¡¯s younger brother! How could he possibly not be good-looking?¡± When Pei Yucheng heard her, the malice in his eyes dissipated gradually and transformed into amusement. Lin Yan finally found a chance to ask. ¡°That... Can I just ask a question? How did I end up here yesterday night? I remember being at a roadside stall and eating...¡± Pei Nanxu was a little surprised. ¡°You can¡¯t remember?¡± Wasn¡¯t she the one who had asked him to bring her here? Lin Yan shook her head, looking perplexed. ¡°I really can¡¯t remember...¡± Without waiting for Pei Nanxu to speak, Pei Yucheng interjected mildly. ¡°You were drunk and you were lying unconscious by the roadside. We didn¡¯t manage to get your address, so we brought you back here.¡± Pei Nanxu had no idea why his brother was lying to Lin Yan. However, since he had said so, he most certainly wouldn¡¯t expose him. Pei Nanxu nodded hurriedly and chimed in. ¡°Yeah.¡± So that was what had happened! How embarrassing! ¡°Thank you! Thank you both!¡± Lin Yan hastily thanked them. Pei Yucheng was so kind and helpful, yet she had done such an atrocious thing to him. She was really worse than a beast! Chapter 16 - She Was the One Who Had Taken Advantage of Him

Chapter 16: She Was the One Who Had Taken Advantage of Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Nanxu looked as if he had something to say. However, he stopped himself in time when he saw his older brother looking impatient. ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning. I have something going on, so I shall get a move on.¡± Thus, he uttered an excuse and left to avoid being a hindrance. Deep down, Pei Nanxu was amazed and shocked. He realized that his brother was especially good-tempered when Lin Yan was around. He had even seen a rare smile on his face... After Pei Nanxu left, Lin Yan hastily spoke up as she nced at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m so sorry. You helped mest night, yet I did something disrespectful to you. I¡¯ve offended you because my mind was befuddled by alcohol. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Please forgive me this time...¡± Lin Yan was a little jittery when she finished speaking, as she had no idea how Pei Yucheng would react. Pei Yucheng was a man of a certain status, power and wealth. If he really wanted to make things difficult for her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Actually, as a girl, she would have been taken advantage of under normal circumstances. However, the other party had been Pei Yucheng... No matter how she tried to exin this, she was the one who had taken advantage of him. When Pei Yucheng heard her plea, his gaze turned thoughtful. ¡°I hope so,¡± he replied softly. Lin Yan, who saw that he didn¡¯t have any intention of pursuing the matter, heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I will never appear before you again!¡± Pei Yucheng narrowed his eyes dangerously when he heard her. However, this reaction was fleeting. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes scanned the girl, who looked determined. ¡°Since you have assured me, Miss Lin, I can rest easy. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to take you back.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s first instinct was to reject his offer. However, a momentter, she changed her mind. In hindsight, there wouldn¡¯t be any public transport avable in the vicinity. It was too expensive to take a cab, and she was broke. She should save money whenever she could. ¡°Then... thank you!¡± It looked like she¡¯d had the wrong idea about Pei Yucheng. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so nice. Oh yeah! Hadn¡¯t the news reported that he was critically ill? He looked as if there was nothing wrong with him! Sure enough, one should never believe rumors. ... After Lin Yan left, Pei Nanxu pushed the door to enter the room again. ¡°Big Brother, are you really alright?¡± He had initially thought that Pei Yucheng would be in aa for another extended period of time. He had never expected that he would wake up after being sent home. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes darted past the windows and his gaze fell upon the girl downstairs. ¡°Do I look unwell?¡± Pei Nanxu shook his head. Not only did he seem fine, but his spirits and mood seemed pretty good. It had been a long while since he had seen his brother looking this good. ¡°Big Brother, who is that girl?¡± Pei Nanxu attempted to sound him out. Based on Lin Yan¡¯s reaction, she didn¡¯t seem to know his brother. However, based on his brother¡¯s expression... he seemed to have known her for a long time... Pei Yucheng retracted his gaze and replied casually, ¡°Your sister-inw.¡± Pei Nanxu was shocked! What? His brother was saying that... this woman would be his future sister-inw? Pei Nanxu was astonished that his brother would suddenly fall in love with a girl... Chapter 17 - I Really Don’t Care About Worldly Temptations, I Only Want to Earn Money

Chapter 17: I Really Don¡¯t Care About Worldly Temptations, I Only Want to Earn Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck car sped on the road steadily as the scenery outside the windows disappeared out of sight. Soon, the luxurious mansion vanished. Lin Yan felt as though she¡¯d had a ridiculous dreamst night and she was finally awake. She had woken up on her idol¡¯s brother¡¯s bed... Yesterday night, her beloved idol had taken her home personally... What a pity! She couldn¡¯t remember anything at all! Afterward, Lin Yan finally thought of a person she had forgotten. She hastily called Wang Jingyang. ¡°Hello, Pup...¡± He picked up the call almost immediately. Wang Jingyang¡¯s emotional voice was heard. ¡°What the... Lin Yan, you have be a traitor since you got a boyfriend. You finally remembered to call me back!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Are you still drunk from all that alcohol yesterday night? Why did you send me such weird texts so early in the morning?¡± Wang Jingyang hissed, ¡°It was you who blurted weird nonsense to mest night.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°What kind of weird nonsense did I blurt yesterday?¡± Wang Jingyang instantly rattled on. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just weird, it was terrifying. Yesterday, I asked if you want to stay at my ce, but you said you were going to your boyfriend¡¯s ce. So... When did you find a new boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan was startled by his words. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had said all those things. ¡°I said that?¡± Wang Jingyang replied, ¡°Of course! You said everything!¡± Lin Yan deduced that she must have been drunk. She brushed it off without giving it too much thought. ¡°I was drunk. Why did you believe my words?¡± Wang Jingyang was taken aback. ¡°Damn you, Lin Yan! You caused me to lose my sleep the entire night and now you¡¯re saying that you were spewing nonsense? You were sober and clear-headed when you said that!¡± Lin Yan was rather speechless. ¡°Just because of this, you couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night? Is there a problem?¡± Wang Jingyang coughed gently to hide his guilt. ¡°I was merely curious...¡± He was slightly worried, so he said, ¡°Are you sober now? So, you really don¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan repeated, ¡°I really don¡¯t! I really don¡¯t care about worldly temptations right now. I only want to earn money!¡± Although Wang Jingyang was speechless, he did believe her. Lin Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now. I need to find a job. If I can¡¯t pay my rent next month, I¡¯ll seek shelter at your ce!¡± After Lin Yan ended the call, she inhaled deeply to get rid of her messy thoughts. She had been downcast for some time, but it was time for her to get back on her feet. Chapter 18 - This Role Is Definitely Mine

Chapter 18: This Role Is Definitely Mine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was summer, and cicadas were buzzing incessantly outside the windows. The air-conditioning wasn¡¯t working in the bedroom. Sunlight streamed in from the windows, and the room felt like it was being baked in a gigantic oven. Lin Yan turned on herptop to research uing productions that were inviting applicants for auditions. Lin Shuya kept using Triumph Entertainment to put her down and prevent her from getting roles. However, Triumph Entertainment wasn¡¯t influential enough to monopolize the entire entertainment industry, so there would be other productions that were not controlled by them. Her cousin, He Shanshan, was making a din inside her room as she yed games. ¡°Shanshan! Come and eat some fruit, it¡¯s good for your skin. The Capital City Drama and Theater School is the best in the entire country. You have to work hard, do you understand?¡± Wang Qiaohui came bearing a te of iced fruit with a bright smile on her face. He Shanshan pursed her lips. ¡°Mom, who would attend sses every day? The people who have connections have already gotten roles long ago.¡± Lin Yan heard her remarks and furrowed her eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Shanshan, if you want to make this your long-term career, you have to make sure you have a strong foundation...¡± He Shanshan heard her and burst intoughter. ¡°What a joke! You are known in the entertainment industry for your horrible acting skills. Are you really fit to advise me?¡± Wang Qiaohui snapped. She looked irked as well as she said, ¡°Instead of worrying about this, you should focus on earning next month¡¯s rent!¡± Lin Yan knew that her advice would fall on deaf ears, so she decided to m up. He Shanshan rolled her eyes at Lin Yan and deliberately unted in a haughty tone. ¡°Mom, Sister Shuya has already arranged for me to have an audition for a movie.¡± Wang Qiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What kind of movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯. I¡¯m auditioning for a supporting role. Don¡¯t underestimate this supporting role, mom. This movie is a major blockbuster with a huge production budget. The male lead is the award-winning actor Pei Nanxu, and the investor is JM Corporation!¡± Wang Qiaohui, who was delighted, beamed from ear to ear. ¡°Wow! JM Corporation is investing in the movie? It must be a major production! I suppose thepetition is fierce then?¡± ¡°Of course! There is a girl in my dormitory who auditionedst week. She auditioned for a minor role who only has one line, yet she was eliminated instantly! Many members of the acting faculties of prestigious schools are fighting over the role! Not to mention D-list actresses!¡± He Shanshan deliberately stole a nce at Lin Yan when she spoke. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! Sister Shuya has helped me contact the necessary connections. This role is definitely mine! Sister Shuya knows the top management of JM Corporation!¡± ¡°Really? Then you will definitely get this role! I always knew that your cousin, Shuya, is a capable girl! She has proved me right! Unlike someone else...¡± ... Lin Yan had also heard about the movie that He Shanshan had just mentioned. Director Jiang Yiming¡¯s new movie was indeed having auditions right now. However, Jiang Yiming was known for being strict and particr. He had never epted anyone through connections and he picked applicants based on their acting skills. This supporting character was a sessful career woman who was tough and possessed an overbearing aura. She was supposed to be the domineering president of apany. He Shanshan wouldn¡¯t be able to get this role given her acting skills and experience. Thus, even if He Shanshan managed to snag an opportunity to get an audition, it would be hard for her to get hired based on her acting. However, she sounded really confident. It was probably because Lin Shuya had made prior arrangements. Lin Yan didn¡¯t mull over this, as it had nothing to do with her. Instead, she continued her research and kept sending her r¨¦sum¨¦. Chapter 19 - The Boss Came Personally

Chapter 19: The Boss Came Personally

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, Lin Yan made her way to the audition venue early. Triumph Entertainment had banned Lin Yan, so it was tough for her to make aeback. After sending out numerous resumes, she had finally received a reply. She had applied for a role in a small production with a rather trashy, melodramatic plot. Although the script was awful, she would be content with a role. She was in no position to be picky. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t qualify for any major productions given her acting skills. When she had gone abroad years ago, she had been hungry for sess and fame. For the sake of money, she had entered all sorts ofpetitions. However, she¡¯d had several serious idents that had almost caused her to lose her life. She didn¡¯t want her mother and Lin Shuya to worry, so she hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to them. Her mother wasn¡¯t even aware of her career as a professional car racer. In order to groom her, her coach had forced her to undergo all sorts of rigorous special training to train her physically and develop her patience. This training had included physical capability exercises, survival drills, and skills such as painting and calligraphy. In order for her to understand more about racing, he had even coached her and helped her enter Country M¡¯s Massachusetts Institute of Technology, which she specialized in aerodynamics. Lin Yan was intelligent, and she was able to learn anything quickly as long as she set her mind on it. However, if she didn¡¯t have any interest in learning, she wouldn¡¯t be able to master a skill. That was why she had failed to learn how to y chess. After getting banned frompeting, she had entered the entertainment industry because of Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya. However, she didn¡¯t have much interest in acting, so her acting skills were horrible. She knew that she had to spend plenty of time to improve her acting skills. However, right now, she had to focus on passing this audition. ¡°Number 33!¡± When someone announced her number, Lin Yan took a deep breath and entered the audition room. After some time, Lin Yan¡¯s performance ended. The director shook his head. ¡°Sorry, Miss Lin, but your acting isn¡¯t inspiring enough. I hope we get a chance to work together in the future.¡± Lin Yan had no choice but to leave. After she left, she walked past another production team. There was a huge crowd outside the room. The production team had hung up a sign with the words ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯. Wasn¡¯t He Shanshan auditioning for this movie today? Lin Yan unconsciously halted and peered in the direction of the crowd. ... Meanwhile, the crew of ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ was in a state of frenzied chaos. The producer, Feng Anhua, and director, Jiang Yiming, had called a meeting of the entire production crew. They sternly instructed them to make sure that the auditions that day were smooth and sessful. In a partitioned area inside the audition hall, one could clearly see the auditions outside through a video camera. A man was sitting on a ck leather couch opposite the video camera. He was wearing a pair of gold-framed spectacles, and he was d in a ssic yet ascetic-looking ck suit. He was casually flipping through a magazine. Even though he appeared rxed, he still exuded an imposing, intimidating aura from head to toe. No one dared to look at him. Pei Nanxu walked towards him with a cup of coffee and a smile on his face. ¡°Brother, howe you suddenly had the time to drop by today?¡± The man epted the coffee. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± Pei Nanxu smiled softly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy to see you here. It¡¯s just that you gave both Feng Anhua and our director a bad shock.¡± Nobody had anticipated that Pei Yucheng would make a visit personally. Feng Anhua¡¯s legs had given way out of fright and he kept asking Pei Nanxu what had happened. To be honest, Pei Nanxu was surprised as well. Although JM Corporation had invested in this movie, there was no reason for Pei Yucheng to be involved in inspecting the audition process. Chapter 20 - For the Supporting Actress

Chapter 20: For the Supporting Actress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked softly on the door. Pei Nanxu replied, ¡°Enter.¡± Producer Feng Anhua and Director Jiang Yiming strode in. Both of them unconsciously shuddered immediately when they spotted the man sitting on the couch. They had never thought that their big boss woulde personally. Both the director and the producer were experienced and famous in the entertainment industry. They had met countless famous celebrities, as well as wealthy, high-ranking investors. However, they had never met anyone like Pei Yucheng, who could exert a tremendous amount of pressure on them. Feng Anhua rubbed his hands and managed to give him a fawning smile. ¡°President Pei, it¡¯s such an honor that you came here personally. We are extremely honored!¡± Jiang Yiming then said, ¡°President Pei, I¡¯ve always been very strict about acting skills. No other factors will affect the auditions. Please rest assured, the quality of the movie will be superb!¡± Feng Anhua hastily chimed in, ¡°This partitioned area is very quiet, so no one will be able to disturb you. You can take a look at the audition process. If you have any suggestions or feedback, please let me know. I will do my best to ede to your requests!¡± The man on the couch tilted his head slightly as he took a sip of coffee. He lookedpletely unbothered by what they had just said. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just proceed normally.¡± Feng Anhua and Jiang Yiming looked at each other helplessly. Judging by Pei Yucheng¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t seem as though he was there to check on the auditions. If he wasn¡¯t there for the auditions, why would a busy man like hime personally? The male lead of this movie was Pei Nanxu, so he could be there to express his concern for his younger brother... ... Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua heaved a sigh of relief after leaving the room. Even though Pei Yucheng had merely sat on the couch with his eyes shut, an invisible pressure had suffocated them. Due to Pei Yucheng¡¯s presence, Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua seemed extremely uneasy on the set. Their thoughts began to run wild. ¡°Old Jiang, can you guess why President Pei is here today?¡± Feng Anhua whispered carefully into Jiang Yiming¡¯s ear. Jiang Yiming shook his head in confusion. ¡°How would I know?¡± Pei Yucheng was a man of extraordinary status and wealth. He couldn¡¯t be interested in the production crew. Pei Yucheng managed too many businesses. The entertainment business was just one of them. He had at least a dozen top-notch production and entertainmentpanies in the country. Even though this movie was a mega global blockbuster, there was no reason for Pei Yucheng to visit the set personally. It couldn¡¯t be because of Pei Nanxu¡¯s leading part, as he had been an actor for many years. He had acted in countless movies and participated in numerous major blockbusters. Why was Pei Yucheng showering this specific movie with attention? Why had he visited personally? It all came down to the purpose of Pei Yucheng¡¯s visit. ¡°Old Jiang... Do you think President Pei...¡± Feng Anhua furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Say it,¡± said Jiang Yiming. Feng Anhua replied, ¡°I only have one guess regarding President Pei¡¯s visit today.¡± Jiang Yiming asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Anhua replied, ¡°If a man suddenly begins to act abnormally, it must be because of a woman! Today, we are casting the supporting actress! Do you reckon that President Pei is here for the... supporting actress?¡± Chapter 21 - Treat Her With All Due Respect

Chapter 21: Treat Her With All Due Respect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you mean that President Pei has taken a fancy to a certain actress who is here for the audition? He only came because he knew that she would be here?¡± Jiang Yiming looked astounded. ¡°What else could it be? Do you think there could be another reason?¡± Feng Anhua chuckled. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yiming felt awkward. Based on what he knew, there was only one actress that day who had used connections to secure an audition. Her name seemed to be He Shanshan. Jiang Yiming wasn¡¯t sure what kind of connections she had. He merely knew that a top management employee had called them and arranged for He Shanshan toe for an audition that day. He had implored them to take care of her and be nice to her. ¡°Could it be He Shanshan?¡± Jiang Yiming pondered, looking pensive. Feng Anhua smiled feebly. ¡°I saw that actress¡¯ resume. She is merely a student at the Capital City Drama and Theater School and she doesn¡¯t have any previous work portfolio. How could she have managed to qualify for the audition without President Pei¡¯s connection? I reckon that... her rtionship with President Pei is unusual. Even President Pei came personally today.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be true. No one has seen President Pei with a woman during all these years. Furthermore, President Pei is a man of a prominent status. How could he possibly put so much effort for a mere actress...¡± Jiang Yiming looked bewildered. ¡°Old Jiang, President Pei is still a man.¡± Feng Anhua sniggered. ¡°What should we do then?¡± Jiang Yiming was conflicted. ¡°What else can we do? Follow the normal procedure and simply pick He Shanshan for the role. No matter what your principles are, they surely aren¡¯t more important than respecting President Pei, right? Remember, we have to treat He Shanshan with all due respect on ount of President Pei,¡± replied Feng Anhua. ... A whileter, the crew was ready for the auditions to begin. The actresses were waiting nervously outside the room for the audition. Soon, the actresses entered the room one by one when their numbers were called. Lin Yan didn¡¯t n on lingering. Thus, she turned around and got ready to leave. At that moment, a staff member sprinted out of the room. ¡°Number 33! Where is number 33?¡± The staff member caught a glimpse of the number on Lin Yan¡¯s chest and rushed over to her. ¡°What is wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you respond when I called for you? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Lin Yan realized that the staff member was mistaken. ¡°I... I am not...¡± The number on her chest had been left there from the other audition with the trashy plot. ¡°Hurry up! If there are any slip-ups today, I will lose my job!¡± Lin Yan looked around in a daze as the staff member dragged her into the room without giving her the chance to refuse. ¡°The director ising. Be quiet!¡± He had just finished talking when the producer, director, assistant director, and scriptwriter ambled out one after another. Lin Yan had to m up. Jiang Yiming¡¯s eyes scanned the room quickly before he spoke. ¡°Where is number 29?¡± ¡°She is not here yet...¡± a staff member mumbled. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yiming looked livid. Every staff member knew very well that Jiang Yiming hated celebrities who werete. Feng Anhua whispered in Jiang Yiming¡¯s ear when he sensed his anger. ¡°Old Jiang, number 29 is He Shanshan.¡¯ Jiang Yiming swallowed his anger when he heard that. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while then.¡± ¡°Wait?¡± Everyone was startled to hear that. Anyone who was auditioning for Jiang Yiming¡¯s movie would be eliminated right away if he or she werete. Why was he waiting for this woman? Chapter 22 - Shut the Door

Chapter 22: Shut the Door

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios About half an hourter... ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Finally, He Shanshan and Wang Qiaohui came strutting haughtily in. He Shanshan had invested time and effort on her hairstyle and makeup to achieve a more mature look. She was even wearing a professional suit from a luxury brand that had cost her at least 100,000 yuan. It seemed like she had spared no effort that day. Even her aunt, Wang Qiaohui, had transformed into a morous upper-ssdy. ¡°You brought your family to the audition?¡± One of the actresses studied He Shanshan and Wang Qiaohui with a frown. ¡°What has that got to do with you?¡± retorted Wang Qiaohui coldly. How could these people bepared to them? Her daughter Shanshan, had Lin Shuya¡¯s support. Lin Shuya had arranged for this audition personally. ¡°Ha ha... This must be Miss He. Don¡¯t worry, take a seat.¡± Feng Anhua instantly rose with a bright smile on his face when he saw He Shanshan. ¡°Thank you.¡± When He Shanshan noticed the fawning attitude of the producer, all traces of her doubts were dispelled. She turned haughty and cold. She had never imagined that Sister Shuya would have such power. To think that even the producer was so courteous to her! Wang Qiaohui became more confident and arrogant. The actresses who were also here for the audition began to survey Wang Qiaohui and her daughter in a new light. Who were they exactly? Even the producer, Feng Anhua, seemed to be buttering them up. In that case... Do they still stand a chance today? On the other hand, Jiang Yiming was famous for cherishing talent and emphasizing on acting skills. He shouldn¡¯t go against his own principles regardless of the connections behind this mother and daughter. Lin Yan was sitting on the rightmost row, a considerable distance away from her aunt and cousin. Hence, they didn¡¯t notice Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Shuya has such a strong influence?¡± Lin Yan frowned. Although Lin Shuya was supported by both the Lin and Han family, which were indeed influential, she couldn¡¯t possibly stretch her influence so far... Soon, the auditions began. There was a bed in the middle of the hall and a mannequin that was supposed to be the male lead. This scene was simple. The male lead had copsed after a setback. The female lead, who was his foe, was at the hospital to negotiate with him. There were indeed many applicants vying tond the role, so thepetition was intense. All of them possessed excellent qualifications and prerequisites. The first to audition was a new actress who had be popr recently. The mannequiny quietly on the bed. The new actress seemed rather nervous as she inhaled deeply. ¡°I can do this!¡± Jiang Yiming spoke. ¡°Begin!¡± The actress nodded and took another deep breath. She walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed. Then, she started to adjust the clothes of the mannequin. She tried her best to suppress her emotions as she gazed at the silly-looking mannequin. The actress snapped out of her reverie when the director cleared his throat softly. She finally said her lines. ¡°You... Are you alright?¡± Jiang Yiming¡¯s face fell. He interrupted her performance by bellowing, ¡°Can¡¯t you act unless your opponent is a real person? Is the mannequin so funny? Why are you here then? How many times have you almost burst intoughter?¡± Jiang Yiming, who was known for his vicious tongue, spared no thought for other people¡¯s feelings. As soon as he finished talking, the actress went pale. The other actresses were all guffawing withughter. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡®This is too scary!¡¯ ¡®Let me out!¡¯ Chapter 23 - Your Acting Is Excellent

Chapter 23: Your Acting Is Excellent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her acting skills were dreadful to begin with, so she definitely couldn¡¯t handle thisplex character. Besides, the mannequin looked really funny and silly. This was way too difficult! If this had been a real person, at least there would have been an interaction so that she could immerse herself in her role. However, acting with a lifeless mannequin was too awkward, as it couldn¡¯t respond. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted left and right, looking for a chance to escape. Unfortunately, the doors had been locked earlier on. The auditions went on. Within an hour, three more actresses had had their turn. In general, they were all better than the first actress. However, they couldn¡¯t bring out the essence of the domineering female president. They merely seemed fiercer but fell short of Jiang Yiming¡¯s expectations and the ideal character. Jiang Yiming massaged his temples. ¡°Next.¡± At that moment, Wang Qiaohui nced at her daughter. ¡°Shanshan, their acting was horrible. How could they even dream ofpeting with you? What do they have?¡± He Shanshan curled her lips and smirked in a conceited manner. After some time, Feng Anhua stood up and turned to Wang Qiaohui and her daughter. With a fawning smile, he said, ¡°Miss He, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Shanshan nodded and deliberately rose gracefully. She strode towards the center of the room. He Shanshan eyed the mannequin haughtily. ¡°Don¡¯t feign death. Get up! I want to talk to you. We shoulde to a consensus...¡± ¡°Shanshan, you were great!¡± Wang Qiaohui instantly pped loudly. ... Jiang Yiming inhaled deeply. She was a student of the prestigious Capital City Drama and Theater School? Even if she had been an ordinary person, her acting would still have been considered passable. However, now that she was a student of this prestigious drama school, things were different. Could she be a domineering female President? What was He Shanshan acting like? Was she a pampered, unreasonable princess? What was she trying to portray? If it hadn¡¯t been for President Pei, Jiang Yiming swore that he would have chased both her and her annoying mother out this very minute! ¡°How was it? Did you see that? This is real acting and true talent!¡± Wang Qiaohui nced at Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua. Feng Anhua, who knew that Jiang Yiming was about to erupt, pressed his arm furtively and whispered, ¡°Be calm... Think of President Pei!¡± Atst, Jiang Yiming suppressed his fury and swallowed his words. ¡°Miss He¡¯s acting is excellent!¡± ¡°Not bad. Miss He¡¯s acting is admirable!¡± Suddenly, the eliminated actresses stood up to apud for He Shanshan. They were no fools, so they had noticed Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua¡¯s attitude. This girl definitely had an influential backer. Anyway, they had already been eliminated. They might as well pander to her and perhaps strike a friendship with this girl. When He Shanshan saw that these actresses who were beginning to gain fame were all treating her with respect, she curled her lips. ¡°Excellent. Miss He has a strong foundation and fits this role well. Thus, we have decided to give this opportunity to her,¡± said Feng Anhua with a smile. ¡°Congrattions, Miss He!¡± ¡°Miss He, can we exchange numbers?¡± Several actresses approached He Shanshan quickly. Before He Shanshan could speak, Jiang Yiming spoke, looking unhappy. ¡°There is one more actress. Number 33, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chapter 24 - Please Begin Your Performance

Chapter 24: Please Begin Your Performance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Shanshan, Wang Qiaohui and the rest were momentarily startled. Lin Yan had been sitting in a corner, so they hadn¡¯t noticed her. ¡°That... Director Jiang... Actually, I...¡± Lin Yan stood up, looking exceedingly awkward. She wanted to ask if they could just give her a minor role. She wanted a minor role! How was she supposed to act as a domineering president... Did she even look like one? If not, could she act as a female hooligan instead? ¡°Why is she here?¡± He Shanshan couldn¡¯t conceal the annoyance and loathing on her face when she saw Lin Yan. She was a worthless person! What had given her the courage toe to this audition? ¡°Lin Yan, what are you up to? Is this the sort of ce that you cane to? Just get lost!¡± Wang Qiaohui red at Lin Yan coldly. She yelled at her exactly like she did at home, in a bossy and condescending manner. When Wang Qiaohui stopped talking, Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows tightly. Her eyes met Wang Qiaohui¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m free to be anywhere I want or do anything I want. What does it have to do with you? Who are you tomand me?¡± If this had happened two years ago, she would have pped Wang Qiaohui. ¡°Lin Yan, who are you to speak to me with such an attitude?¡± Wang Qiaohui was so livid that she exploded. Her daughter had just clinched the role, yet Lin Yan had appeared out of nowhere. She was wasting their time! ¡°What kind of attitude should I have?¡± replied Lin Yan coldly. Should she really treat both mother and daughter with respect? ¡°You¡¯re a freeloader at my ce, yet you¡¯re still so shameless. Great! If you can¡¯t pay the rent by tomorrow, you¡¯ll get out of my house!¡± Wang Qiaohui sneered maliciously. Lin Yan was so useless that she wouldn¡¯t be able to even clinch a minor role, let alone the role of a domineering president. Her daughter was a top student at a prestigious school. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t even fit to carry her daughter¡¯s shoes. How could she be worthy enough to vie with her daughter? ¡°Mom, I already told you to throw her belongings away. Do you really need that meager amount of rent?¡± He Shanshan remarked with a cold smirk. ¡°Listen, everyone! This actress does not attend an acting school. She didn¡¯t even go to university. She can¡¯t even take on a minor role. You should send her away and stop wasting your time.¡± Suddenly, Wang Qiaohui turned to Feng Anhua. ¡°This...¡± Feng Anhua was suddenly in a dilemma. No matter what, he still needed to follow the normal procedure. How could he chase someone away before she had even auditioned? That was too unreasonable. ¡°She is really shameless. She can¡¯t even snag a minor role, yet she came here?¡± Ady in a little red dress made a sarcastic remark. She was still fretting about how to strike a friendship with He Shanshan. Now, an opportunity had presented itself. ¡°Exactly. What is wrong with this person? She is staying at Miss He¡¯s house and now she wants to snatch her role! Is she even qualified enough?¡± ¡°Hmph! Look at her outfit. Does she look like she is auditioning for the role of a domineering president? Seems like she is auditioning for the role of a waitress.¡± ¡°Why are you all being so noisy? What do you think this ce is?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yiming sprang to his feet and yelled angrily. Without giving them the chance to utter a word, he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Number 33, start your audition!¡± Chapter 25 - Way Beyond Her Ability

Chapter 25: Way Beyond Her Ability

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan felt a little helpless about being forced to do something way beyond her ability. Indeed, her luck had disappeared in the blink of an eye. The vicious cycle of misfortune that dominated her life had resumed. Who would think that, just by watching the auditions, she would end up getting attacked by these people? Jiang Yiming was stoic as he reminded her, ¡°You can say whatever you want and create your own scenario. All you have to do is capture and show me the essence of this character. You may begin!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She would thank God if she was able to act like a normal character. Now, he wanted her to bring the character to life? In the end, Lin Yan dragged herself towards the bed with a heavy heart. While looking gloomy, she stared at theical mannequin. Several actresses let out sneers andughter. ¡°Does she know that she is a domineering president, not a human punching bag?¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath to control her emotions so that she could enter the scenario. She hadn¡¯t undergone any professional training but she possessed a little experience. However, she had a major problem when it came to starting the scene right. After some time, Lin Yan finally managed to get slightly more ready. Her gaze fell on the bed. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Yiming knocked on the table with his pen, looking impatient. ¡°Are you clear about the role you are portraying? Where is the aura? What is that expression in your eyes? You didn¡¯t even focus at all! Pretend that the mannequin is Pei Nanxu. Do it again!¡± She had to pretend that the mannequin was Pei Nanxu? It was hard enough for Lin Yan to get herself immersed in the scene, yet the director¡¯s yells had disrupted her once more. Her cheeks turned red instantly at the thought of pretending that the mannequin was Pei Nanxu. Forget about capturing the essence of the character. Now, she had to try resisting Pei Nanxu¡¯s charm and looks! How was it possible for a human to do that? Jiang Yiming observed her and knitted his eyebrows tightly. He was wrong. He should have allowed number 33 to leave earlier on! ¡°Do you know how to act at all? If you don¡¯t, get out. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Jiang Yiming was already in a foul mood, so he finally exploded. Wang Qiaohui was gloating gleefully, looking extremely pleased. ¡°I already said that thisss wasn¡¯t qualified. None of you believed me! Only my daughter is suitable for this role!¡± ¡°Why are you still standing here? Are you an ornament?¡± When Jiang Yiming saw Lin Yan remain motionless, he lost his temper once again. He was about to continue yelling, when... When he opened his mouth, a gust of icy wind seemed to sweep past the girl¡¯s timid-looking eyes. After the storm, her eyes became as sharp as daggers and as cold as ice. Her eyes met his. There was an overwhelming amount of pressure, as if ws were clutching at his throat... ¡°You... You...¡± Jiang Yiming was so frightened by the expression in her eyes that he choked on his words. When Feng Anhua caught a glimpse of her eyes, a chill crept up his spine. Meanwhile, in the partitioned area... Pei Nanxu anxiously supported the man, who had lost consciousness suddenly. ¡°Brother! Brother! Wake up!¡± Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened. Pei Nanxu calmed down quickly and dialed Pei Yucheng¡¯s assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Get the car now! Get ready to go to the hospital!¡± ... Chapter 26 - Duplicate of a Domineering President

Chapter 26: Duplicate of a Domineering President

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the bed in the audition hall... ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ didn¡¯t stand up. She merely adjusted her sitting position into a morefortable one. Then, she nced in the direction of Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua in azy, nonchnt manner. ¡°Director Jiang, is this what you call... fairness?¡± The girl¡¯s tone sounded nonchnt, yet they felt as though they were prey being watched by a beast. Their scalps felt numb, and they were trembling in fear. Incredibly, Jiang Yiming instantly felt guilty as he stammered, ¡°You... What do you mean?¡± The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile as she spokezily. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just hope that Director Jiang and Producer Feng will consider this carefully before making a decision.¡± She looked like a timid, frail actress who acted casually. However, in an instant, she seemed to have transformed into another person with an imposing aura. Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua¡¯s eyes met. They evidently had the same thought. What the... How had this girl turned into another person in the blink of an eye? How could they be intimidated by ass¡¯ expression? The most terrifying thing was that the girl¡¯s expression resembled President Pei¡¯s! Earlier on, they had really felt like they had been interrogated by President Pei. They had almost wet their pants as a result. Due to this tense and suffocating atmosphere, Jiang Yiming, Feng Anhua, and the actresses unconsciously did not utter a single word. In the end, Feng Anhua broke the silence with his dry awkwardughter. ¡°Haha... Good! This is excellent! I didn¡¯t expect that from you. Number 33 has disyed fantastic acting skills. Miss Lin is literally a duplicate of a domineering president!¡± Jiang Yiming snapped out of his shock. There was frenzied delight in his eyes now. ¡°Not bad! This is what I was looking for! Perfect!¡± So she had been acting all along... He was the director, yet he almost hadn¡¯t been able to tell. This powerful portrayal and explosive power were amazing! Wang Qiaohui heard the underlying meaning of Lin Yan¡¯s words and lectured her sharply, ¡°Lin Yan, you heartless ingrate! What nonsense are you talking about? Are you implying that Shanshan can¡¯t act? You didn¡¯t even attend university, while Shanshan is a top student at the Capital City Drama and Theater School. Are you fit to bepared to her? You shameless thing!¡± She had belittled Lin Yan! She purposely used Shanshan¡¯s acting skills as an excuse to use the director of being unfair! ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ sat quietly as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She stole a nce at the pair of mother and daughter, as though she was ignoring something insignificant. Feng Anhua cleared his throat softly and reminded Jiang Yiming. ¡°Old Jiang, calm down first. Don¡¯t forget that He Shanshan has already been cast by President Pei...¡± Jiang Yiming¡¯s face looked like stone. ¡°You want me to let go of such talent?¡± Feng Anhua was aware of the fact that Jiang Yiming cherished talent. Thus, he suggested, ¡°You can let Lin Yan stay and offer her another role.¡± Jiang Yiming¡¯s expression looked slightly better. Actually, in Jiang Yiming¡¯s opinion, this girl was the perfect person to y the role of the domineering female president. But, s, He Shanshan had connections... Feng Anhua tapped Jiang Yiming¡¯s shoulders and coughed softly. Then, he proimed, ¡°Miss Lin, we do have another supporting character with plenty of scenes. You can stay here.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re allowing this kind of person to be part of the movie?¡± Wang Qiaohui¡¯s voice turned shrill when she heard that the production crew wanted Lin Yan. He Shanshan frowned when she heard this too. Sister Shuya had instructed her to pay attention to Lin Yan at all times. If any productionpany wanted to use her, she needed to inform her. He Shanshan knew that Lin Shuya wanted to force Lin Yan to leave the entertainment industry. She wouldn¡¯t give her any chance, not even a minor role. Chapter 27 - This Person Is Eliminated

Chapter 27: This Person Is Eliminated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Director Jiang, I think that this person is unsuitable.¡± Suddenly, He Shanshan nced at Jiang Yiming with a warning look in her eyes. ¡°Why is she unsuitable? In my opinion, she is perfect. Besides, it¡¯s just a minor role,¡± replied Jiang Yiming with a frown. ¡°Oh, Old Jiang. Since Miss He said that, let¡¯s forget about it... Besides, I also feel that Miss Lin isn¡¯t very suitable for our movie...¡± Feng Anhua changed sides immediately. There was no need to offend He Shanshan for this woman¡¯s sake! ¡°Am I the director or not?¡± Jiang Yiming sneered coldly in response. He had tolerated He Shanshan and given her the role, yet he couldn¡¯t even decide to give a minor role to Lin Yan now? Where was his power and authority as a director? Upon seeing how unyielding Jiang Yiming was, Feng Anhua found himself in a dilemma. What should he do now? ¡°Ahhh... Alright. If you insist, I can¡¯t do anything. However, you should consider this wisely, Director Jiang.¡± He Shanshan snorted coldly as she whipped out her phone. She dialed Lin Shuya¡¯s number. When the call got through, He Shanshan retold the entire story to Lin Shuya softly. ¡°Lin Yan...¡± When Lin Shuya heard the entire story, she hung up. She had never expected that He Shanshan would be so capable. She had incredibly clinched the role of the domineering president. Lin Shuya had merely lent her a hand. She hadn¡¯t put much effort into getting her a ce at the audition. When she found out that Lin Yan had been chosen for a role and director Jiang Yiming hadvished praise on her, she became serious. Without any hesitation, Lin Shuya called the high-ranking employee she knew at Summit Entertainment. Summit Entertainment was apany of the JM Corporation, as well as the investor of ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯. ¡°Brother Zhou... Yeah, that is the situation. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask for your help.¡± When Lin Shuya ended the call, a triumphant cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°Lin Yan, let¡¯s see if Jiang Yiming will dare to use you!¡± ... At the same time, at the audition venue... The atmosphere was rather strained and tense when a middle-aged man wearing an impable suit opened the door. Feng Anhua hastily put on a fawning smile and stepped forward instantly. ¡°Mr. Zhou! What brings you here?¡± This man was in charge of Summit Entertainment¡¯s investment projects. The middle-aged man walked over to Jiang Yiming and threw a nce at Lin Yan. Then, he turned his attention to Jiang Yiming and ordered him firmly, ¡°This person is eliminated. She is not needed for another role.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yiming furrowed his eyebrows tightly. All the actresses felt a whole new level of respect for He Shanshan. How powerful was her backer? Lin Yan would not even be getting a minor role because He Shanshan had said no. ¡°Mr. Zhou, listen to me...¡± Jiang Yiming was about to continue, when the man dismissed him with a wave. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± Wang Qiaohui was gloating gleefully while He Shanshan folded her arms and threw a disdainful look at Lin Yan. In the end, Jiang Yiming gnashed his teeth but fell silent. The man nced at Lin Yan indifferently. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Leave now.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ remained motionless on the spot. Her pair of cold-looking eyes surveyed him fleetingly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± snapped the man coldly. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of investments at Summit Entertainment... Zhou Feng,¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ replied, looking as if she was trying to recall an insignificant person. Chapter 28 - Dismissed Immediately

Chapter 28: Dismissed Immediately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why? Is there a need for me to impersonate him?¡± Zhou Feng sneered. Soon, ¡®Lin Yan¡±s cold and aloof eyesnded slowly on the man¡¯s face. After taking her time, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been abusing your power and taking bribes... I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be dismissed immediately from Summit Entertainment. You might as well head back to pack your stuff now.¡± The moment ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ finished talking, everyone was dumbfounded. Then, the whole room roared withughter. ¡°Miss Lin, you must be too engrossed in your role. Do you really think you¡¯re the domineering president?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite hrious that she¡¯s so engrossed in a role. I haven¡¯t seen anything like this before. Did she go crazy because of what happened?¡± The actresses were allughing. Zhou Feng stifled a grin as he studied Lin Yan as if she was an idiot. ¡°Are you running a fever? Or is there something wrong with your brain? Do you want to go have an examination at the hospital?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ didn¡¯t reply. She just quietly took out her phone and began typing on it nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf? Do you need me to lead you out?¡± Zhou Fengshed out at Lin Yan when he saw that she was using her phone. ¡°Answer your phone.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ raised her head to nce at him. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Feng sneered. He was about to retort, when his phone suddenly rang. His expression faltered a little when he saw the caller ID disyed on the screen. He immediately answered, ¡°President Gao, please speak! Please speak!¡± No one could hear the conversation going on. However, the pupils of his eyes shrank violently as he spluttered, ¡°What... I¡¯m dismissed... You¡¯re asking me to pack my stuff and leave thepany right now? Why? President Gao! President Gao!¡± When the phone call ended, he stood rooted to the spot. Everyone around him was equally shocked by this turn of events. Zhou Feng... had really been dismissed? Wang Qiaohui and He Shanshan¡¯s haughty expressions froze. They looked ratherical now. ¡°You... You... You...¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s face flushed as he stared at Lin Yan in utter disbelief. What was going on? This woman had just said that he would be dismissed. One momentter, he had really gotten fired! What kind of sorcery was this? No way! He had to set things right and understand what was going on. Fuming, he mmed the door forcefully. Meanwhile, both Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua were astounded and dumbstruck. What was happening? What Lin Yan had said hade true! What a coincidence! Wait... Why would Zhou Feng get dismissed so suddenly? Feng Anhua swallowed his saliva. ¡°Old Jiang, we were wrong right from the start. He Shanshan has nothing to do with President Pei!¡± Of course, Jiang Yiming instantly understood as well. If she knew President Pei, why would Zhou Feng get fired? They had gotten the wrong idea. President Pei had to be incensed right now. That was why he had personally fired Zhou Feng! Chapter 29 - It Was a Mistake

Chapter 29: It Was a Mistake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both of them were still talking when a man walked out of the partitioned area. He seemed to be an assistant. He strode over to them and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Young Master asked me to inform both of you that he and President Pei have to leave first. Something urgent came up.¡± Feng Anhua was speechless... Jiang Yiming was speechless... They were in trouble! President Pei had left in a huff! Their original intention had been to pander to President Pei. Who knew that it would backfire! They knew it! How could President Pei be the type of person who bent thew for the sake of a woman? President Pei must have been here purely for an inspection check! However, they had used a vile mindset to make assumptions about President Pei! This was a sin. They needed to remedy the situation! Feng Anhua stole a stealthy nce at Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, your performance was brilliant just now. It has left asting impression on both of us. Congrattions! This role is definitely yours!¡± Jiang Yiming hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Miss Lin, you should go back and get prepared. The production crew will inform you when we start shooting.¡± Jiang Yiming was feeling slightly conflicted. He had assumed that He Shanshan and Pei Yucheng had some sort of rtionship. However, after all this time, it turned out that it had been a misunderstanding! Fortunately, this was only a mistake. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use Lin Yan. Lin Yan was the perfect choice for this role in his opinion. If he missed out on her, he would really regret it. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Wang Qiaohui¡¯s ear-piercing scream broke the silence. ¡°How could she be selected? Are your brains damaged?¡± He Shanshan¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed tightly as she was trying to make sense of what was going on. Unless she was mistaken, Zhou Feng had been sent by Sister Shuya. However, at this crucial juncture, he seemed to have gotten into some sort of trouble himself. Feng Anhua pointed at Wang Qiaohui and said coldly, ¡°Both of you have caused enough trouble. The result of the audition is out, so please leave now!¡± Wang Qiaohui was stunned momentarily. This producer had treated them so respectfully earlier on. Why was he talking to them this way now? ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? I¡¯ll call Shuya immediately!¡± Wang Qiaohui snapped coldly. ¡°Shuya?¡± Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua looked startled as they nced at each other. Lin Shuya from Triumph Entertainment? After all this time, the backer behind this mother and daughter had turned out to be Lin Shuya. No wonder Zhou Feng hade over. They knew that Lin Shuya and he were quite close and the two of them would meet in private. This was such a huge blunder. In the end, Feng Anhua ordered the crew to lead the mother and daughter pair out. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m sorry that we caused you unnecessary trouble because of a mistake on our part. If you still have any other questions, feel free to ask us.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ replied, ¡°I want to get my pay in advance.¡± Feng Anhua agreed readily. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get someone to handle itter.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ nodded briefly and turned around to leave. After leaving the audition room, ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ walked slowly to a deserted corridor. Then, she gged a cab and went to the hospital. ... After a long while, Lin Yan woke up. She opened her eyes groggily and realized that she was lying on the edge of a bed. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the man sleeping on the bed. Lin Yan instantly recognized him. Pei Yucheng... Chapter 30 - Interlocked Hands

Chapter 30: Interlocked Hands

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yucheng, who seemed to be fast asleep at the moment, looked slightly pale. Mottled sunlight streamed in from the leaves of the tree and fell on the man¡¯s exquisite, handsome face. Right now, Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t seem to possess the suffocating pressure he projected usually or the dangerous, sharp aura he always emanated. Nobody knew if the fact that he was sleeping was the reason why. He slept quietly, without looking menacing at all. He looked like a sleeping beauty who had been asleep for a millennium... Lin Yan entered a daze as she gazed at his gorgeous, stunning face. Amid her daze, she abruptly realized something! Her hand... was holding Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand tightly! Damn it! What was happening again? Had she done something disrespectful to Pei Yucheng once more? Clearly, she hadn¡¯t drunk anything! Oh yeah! Hadn¡¯t she just been to the audition? How had she ended up in Pei Yucheng¡¯s ward the next moment? This was absurd! Lin Yan looked utterly confounded and confused. She couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation right now. A momentter... Pei Yucheng, who was lying on the bed, fluttered his long eyshes and opened his eyes slowly. Meanwhile, her evil ws... were still clutching tightly onto his hands... Lin Yan was speechless! When the man¡¯s eyes opened, the overwhelming aura of a dictator returned once again and permeated the room. He had probably just woken up, so he wasn¡¯t entirely alert. The man¡¯s eyes began to turn sharp as they regained their focus. Gradually, his eyes recovered their usual sharpness andnded on Lin Yan... Her hands were holding his hands tightly... The man raised his eyebrows a little and nced at her with an indifferent expression. Then, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Miss Lin, we are meeting again.¡± Lin Yan had never thought that she would be caught red-handed. Her posture made it seem as if she had been touching him sneakily and been caught in a dilemma between withdrawing or remaining still. The atmosphere froze awkwardly for a few seconds. Lin Yan, who looked as though she was ready to meet death, faltered with difficulty. ¡°Mr. Pei... If I... If I told you that... I didn¡¯te here out of my own free will... that I might have been possessed by something... Would you believe me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes billowed slowly in the light mist that surrounded him. ¡°Judging by your intelligence, you must have tried your best toe up with this exnation.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She knew that she was being ridiculous, but this situation was too strange. Other than the possibility of being possessed, she couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation. Lin Yan was so engrossed that she felt like she¡¯d had an internal mental breakdown. Her hands froze and she forgot to move. The man, who looked unruffled, nced at her pair of fair, soft hands. ¡°Do you wish to continue, Miss Lin?¡± Lin Yan swiftly retracted her hands as though she had just touched burning hot charcoal. ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t! Sorry!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyesight didn¡¯t appear to be that good. He always seemed to be looking at someone from behind ayer of fog, thus giving off an impression of mystery and secrecy. It was as though he had seen through someone, but no one could do the same to him. The man slowly got up and picked up his spectacles, which were beside the bed. ¡°I think that you need to exin yourself, Miss Lin.¡± Chapter 31 - This is a Killer Question

Chapter 31: This is a Killer Question

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A chill crept up Lin Yan¡¯s spine. This was undoubtedly another killer question. Pei Yucheng had given her a chance previously, so there was no way he would give her another. How should she answer to avoid a terrible death? No one would believe that she had lost her memory or was being possessed. This would only infuriate him. Should she confess that she was a pervert? But Pei Yucheng might just send her to prison! Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. He just watched her quietly, waiting for her reply. Lin Yan felt like there was an enormous ax hanging over her head, ready to drop at any moment... Time continued to tick away. Lin Yan knew that she faced death, no matter what excuse she came up with. Thus, she inhaled deeply before rattling on. ¡°President Pei, this is what happened... You¡¯re handsome, suave, impressive, charming, talented, brilliant, intelligent and smart. The first time I saw you on TV, I fell head over heels in love with you. I haven¡¯t been able to get you out of my mind ever since. I think about you day and night. Do you know that there are 100 ways of being sweet? Eating candy, eating cake, and thinking of you 98 times! The reason I¡¯ve done such disrespectful things to you is because I can¡¯t control myself. President Pei, no words could describe how good-looking and perfect you are. Your looks surpass celestial beings...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s speech could rouse the deaf and enlighten the blind. When she finished speaking, the room went deadly quiet for at least three seconds. ¡°Ha...¡± Suddenly, a deep, low voice broke the silence. Pei Yucheng¡¯s smile was like a melting iceberg transforming into a stream. In the past, Pei Yucheng¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t met his eyes, and there had been no warmth in it. This was the first time she had seen Pei Yucheng give her such a genuine smile... He was so gorgeous... He could really bring destruction to a whole country... She had finally understood how a single smile could overthrow a city. Lin Yan gaped at him in a reverie. At first, she had felt embarrassed for praising him in such an unabashed manner. However, after seeing his reaction, she felt like she had been robbed of her speech. Pei Yucheng¡¯s imposing aura seemed to have diminished as his smile appeared. Then, hemented on her speech, ¡°That was quite good.¡± Pei Yucheng paused before asking, ¡°Did you just think of that?¡± What he meant was, had shee up with it a moment ago? Lin Yan swallowed her saliva and hastily exined, ¡°No! Thises from the bottom of my heart. That¡¯s why I could say it so eloquently.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Seems like I can forgive you based on what you said.¡± Lin Yan had a shrewd hunch. Judging by Pei Yucheng¡¯s tone, there seemed to be a glimmer of hope. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she replied shrewdly, ¡°Of course you can¡¯t forgive me, President Pei. You¡¯re a God in the celestial realm. How can a mortal like me covet you? It¡¯s all my fault!¡± While Lin Yan was racking her brains to save herself, the door suddenly burst open forcefully, giving her a rude shock. Lin Yan caught a glimpse of a colorful tornado rushing in... ¡°Big Brother! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± It was a young man who looked as though he was almost 20 and had a head of vibrantly-colored hair. He threw himself at the man on the bed and began to sob loudly as tears rolled down his face. ¡°Big Brother! I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up this time! If you die, what will I do?¡± Chapter 32 - That Would Be Great

Chapter 32: That Would Be Great

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yucheng nced at the sobbing young man and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Pei Yutang, I¡¯m giving you one more second.¡± With a whoosh, the young man sprang back from his body like a spring in a split second and muttered pitifully, ¡°Brother, why are you being like this? I was so worried about you! I used my tears to wash my face every day and raced furiously here in a sh just to see you, yet you¡¯re so fierce to me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression turned frosty again. His eyes gleamed menacingly. ¡°Raced?¡± Pei Yutang shivered in fear, and the hair on his skin stood on end. He instantly said, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t race! I am merely exaggerating to describe how anxious I was. My heart was bent on returning to see you. I obeyed the traffic rules. I only drove at 30km/h!¡± The youth had just finished exining when he realized that there was someone else in the ward. When his eyes swiveled to Lin Yan, who stood aside, his bright, arrogant eyes turned hostile and wary. Meanwhile, Lin Yan was also curiously surveying the young man in front of her. So Pei Yucheng had another younger brother besides Pei Nanxu. It was no wonder, as he did resemble Pei Yucheng. They both had gorgeous looks that defied mother nature, although their dispositions differed a lot. Pei Yutang stared coldly at Lin Yan at first before telling Pei Yucheng anxiously, ¡°Brother! This woman is going to be my future sister-inw? Are you kidding me? Aren¡¯t you aware of her background? She is a D-list actress who only knows how to get embroiled in scandals for the sake of fame. She even spun a lie about being the girlfriend of a popr celebrity just to boost her poprity. After the other party squashed the rumors, she refused to let him go. She made a huge fuss about it, so everyone loathes her. She has been banned from the entertainment industry...¡± When Lin Yan heard him reveal everything he knew about her, she scratched her nose. She really didn¡¯t intend to rify this herself. In the past, she had tried to exin to everyone, but she had gradually understood that, other than herself, no one else would believe her. Lin Yan believed that she was really unlucky. She had been about to seed in coaxing Pei Yucheng, yet someone had disrupted her n. Now that her past had beenid out before her, would Pei Yucheng still believe her words? ¡°Woman, you are too brazen and daring! How dare you target my brother!¡± Pei Yutang red fiercely at Lin Yan. He was filled with indignation as he threatened Pei Yucheng. ¡°Brother, if you allow this kind of woman to be my sister-inw, I... I won¡¯t return home!¡± When Pei Yutang finished his sentence, the room went deadly silent. Lin Yan, who was caught in between the two brothers, felt really awkward. ¡°The...¡± She was contemting if she should advise them or try to ease the tension. However, she suddenly heard Pei Yucheng speak nonchntly. ¡°That would be great.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang was also speechless... Chapter 33 - Young Man, I’m Advising You to Be Kinder!

Chapter 33: Young Man, I¡¯m Advising You to Be Kinder!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yutang was momentarily stunned, as though he had just received a severe blow. He eyed Lin Yan sharply as if she was some sort of vixen. ¡°Brother, this woman looks like a scheming, sly person. You want to chase me out of the house because of her?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been chased out already?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Why was she suddenly pitying his younger brother? Pei Yutang fired his canon at Lin Yan again. ¡°What did you do to my brother?¡± Lin Yan let out a helpless sigh. ¡°You must be mistaken... I have nothing to do with your brother... You can treat me like a stranger...¡± Indeed, there was nothing between them. She had merely barged into his room at night and stalked him to his ward like a pervert with evil intentions. Lin Yan felt her conscience pricking her when she said that. Apparently, Pei Yutang didn¡¯t believe her either. ¡°I would have to be a fool to believe you!¡± ¡°Yutang, stop it.¡± Just as Lin Yan was rendered speechless, Pei Nanxu strode in. Lin Yan felt like a gust of spring breeze had entered. Her eyes sparkled brightly. The moment Pei Yutang saw Pei Nanxu, he erupted in rage. ¡°Second Brother! Aren¡¯t you going to do something? Are you going to watch as Big Brother embarks on the wrong path? Do you know that Big Brother banned me from going home because of this woman?¡± Pei Nanxu looked helpless. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to leave home?¡± This was a double attack... Pei Yutang was speechless... He had received strikes from both his brothers, thus bing ovee with grievances. He vowed in a fit of anger, ¡°I, Pei Yutang, would rather die of hunger on the streets or jump off the windows than address you as my sister-inw!¡± Lin Yan felt that she needed to rify this situation. ¡°Hold on... Young man... I really don¡¯t intend to be your sister-inw...¡± Pei Yutang hissed, ¡°You don¡¯t wish to be my first sister-inw? In that case, are you trying to be my second sister-inw?¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Young man, I¡¯m advising you to be kinder! Basically, any fan would fantasize about their idol bing their husband. Lin Yan was no exception. Thus, when Pei Yutang mentioned that perhaps she wanted to be his second sister-inw, she was hit by a pang of guilt. Lin Yan was mulling over his question when she identally caught a glimpse of Pei Yucheng. He seemed to be studying her at the same time. Lin Yan panicked and averted her eyes guiltily. Why did she feel like she had been caught? Pei Yutang couldn¡¯t listen to anyone right now. He mmed the door on his way out. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m so sorry. Yutang didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Pei Nanxu consoled her. Lin Yan, who was overwhelmed by his constion, waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Ahem, my reputation isn¡¯t that good anyway...¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I didn¡¯t have the time to congratte you. Wee to the ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ production,¡± said Pei Nanxu. Lin Yan was utterly bewildered. ¡°What? I am a part of... ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match?¡± Chapter 34 - Miss Lin, I Hope That You Will Succeed

Chapter 34: Miss Lin, I Hope That You Will Seed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Nanxu nodded. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you pass the audition today? Director Jiang Yiming just called me to say that he has found an exceptionally suitable actress to y the role of Lin Pianruo. I heard your name and realized that it was you. The director even said that you have gotten your paycheck in advance. There was no mistake about it!¡± When Lin Yan heard him, she waspletely dumbfounded... Who am I... Where was I... What had she done, or what had happened when she had lost her memory? ¡°Hmm, Mr. Pei... You... Are you sure?¡± Pei Nanxu nodded in response. ¡°Certainly. The director wouldn¡¯t make a mistake about this. Besides, I saw the audition recording. Your acting skills were really good. You portrayed the role of the domineering president well. Your aura was almostparable to my brother¡¯s. Oh yeah, I need to apologize to you. There is an employee at Summit Entertainment who hasmitted bribery and taken advantage of certain connections. He deliberately coerced the director into using unsuitable candidates. There is no need to worry, Miss Lin. My brother was there personally to inspect the audition. When he realized what had happened, he dismissed that person right away. This role is definitely yours!¡± When Lin Yan heard Pei Nanxu retell the story in detail, her expression became even more bewildered. Many things had happened within this period of time. If Pei Yucheng had been at the scene, then Zhou Feng¡¯s dismissal did sound reasonable. However, her acting skills had obviously failed her. How had she passed the audition in the end? She had even garneredpliments from an award-winning actor! He said... that her aura had almost beenparable to Pei Yucheng¡¯s? How was that possible? She quickly checked her phone. Indeed, there was a notification from the bank regarding a deposit. Oh my god... The symptoms of her memory loss were getting more serious... Could these be... the repercussions of that incident? Lin Yan abandoned her messy thoughts and ced her palms together. She thanked Pei Yucheng, who was still in bed. ¡°Thank you, Big Boss! You¡¯re indeed exceptionally sharp-sighted. You¡¯re literally the reincarnation of the God of Justice!¡± The corners of Pei Yucheng¡¯s mouth curled slightly when he saw how emotional the girl looked. ¡°You like acting so much?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head and replied, ¡°Actually... I don¡¯t really like it... My acting is bad... But I do have a goal... I want to get back on my feet after falling! The more I fail, the more I want to do it. Hence, I¡¯ve decided that, from this day onwards, I will learn how to act. I want to be a leading actress and win an award!¡± Pei Yucheng was gazing greedily at the girl¡¯s smile. He concealed the surging emotions in his eyes as he said gently, ¡°Then, Miss Lin, I hope that you will seed.¡± Lin Yan smiled with twinkling eyes. ¡°Thank you, thank you! If I have the Boss¡¯ wishes, I will definitely make it!¡± Pei Nanxu quietly eyed his brother with contempt. His brother had just sarcastically spoken as if he had be an actor merely days ago. He had always expressed how he despised the fact that he was an actor. Why had he just expressed his support for Lin Yan? ¡°Oh yeah, Mr. Pei, is your health alright now?¡± Lin Yan asked in a concerned tone. Something weird was going on. She hadn¡¯t even known that Pei Yucheng was being hospitalized. How had she managed to get here? ¡°It¡¯s a minor problem. Nothing serious,¡± Pei Yucheng replied casually. Lin Yan pushed aside her thoughts and nced at Pei Yucheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Third Young Master misunderstood. It¡¯s my fault. I will exin everything to him if I get the chance... In that case, if there is nothing else, I shall take my leave. I shall not disrupt your rest anymore.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The man only retracted his gaze, which was filled with longing, after she vanishedpletely from his sight... Chapter 35 - Never Been Better

Chapter 35: Never Been Better

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Lin Yan and Pei Yutang left, Pei Nanxu nced at Pei Yucheng with an apologetic expression. ¡°Sorry, Big Brother. I merely mentioned it in passing to Yutang. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a strong reaction.¡± Pei Nanxu massaged the area in between his eyebrows. Pei Yucheng, who didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by this matter, said softly, ¡°No harm done. He can adapt in advance.¡± Pei Nanxu was startled by his words. Big Brother seemed to be serious this time... Earlier on, someone had informed him that Big Brother had used his private business ount to send a notice to Summit Entertainment regarding a dismissal. He had fired an investment manager. His thoughts started running wild. When that had happened, his brother had been unconscious. He had been beside him during that time. Therefore, he believed that his brother had given his ount details to Lin Yan. Although Pei Nanxu knew this, he didn¡¯t question his brother. He had always considered Big Brother a supreme being. Thus, even if he did something unreasonable, he would never doubt him. However, his health... ¡°Big Brother, how are you feeling? Are you really okay?¡± Even though his brother always imed that he was fine after he regained consciousness and the doctor agreed, he was still worried that there might be repercussions. He was really afraid that Big Brother would lose control and go back to that terrifying state... Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Quite okay.¡± He had never been better... This time, he would start all over again. Everything would start over... ... After Lin Yan left the ward, her thoughts wandered off. She suspected that she had been dreaming all this while. However, the facts had presented themselves. Those hadn¡¯t been dreams. Perhaps, she had a psychological problem. Even if she had merely lost her memory at intervals, this still wouldn¡¯t exin how she hadnded the role. Had she unleashed her inner potential? There was also another possibility... Could she be suffering from dissociative identity disorder? Actually, she felt that something was amiss. She had gone to harass Pei Yucheng while she had been drunk. Her tolerance for alcohol was quite high, so she shouldn¡¯t have gotten drunk that easily after a few drinks... She should really go have a thorough health checkup... Unfortunately, she was broke... Lin Yan had just walked down the stairs, when she caught a glimpse of a publicity board in the hospital¡¯s main hall. ¡®Renowned psychologist, Professor He Ruiyuan, is givingplimentary consultations today. Consultations of all kinds areplimentary.¡¯ Lin Yan was slightly fazed when she saw the board. A renowned psychologist was givingplimentary consultations? This was such a timely coincidence! What Lin Yancked the most now was money. She was still fretting about not having enough money to pay for a consultation. The name He Ruiyuan did seem familiar. Lin Yan took out her phone and searched for He Ruiyuan¡¯s name on the inte. ¡®He Ruiyuan. Top expert in the field of psychology worldwide.¡¯ Lin Yan gleamed excitedly at the sight of He Ruiyuan¡¯s name. No wonder he sounded so familiar. He had appeared on the news because of a sensational, shocking case. When she had still been a car racer, she had read psychology-rted articles about him. There was a criminal overseas who had been diagnosed with dissociative identity disorder. He had six other personalities, including three violent personalities that had attacking tendencies. In the end, the convicted criminal had been cured by He Ruiyuan. ¡°What the... Did I luck out?¡± Lin Yan muttered to herself. He Ruiyuan, the leading expert in psychology in the world, was here in the capital city for consultations. To top it off, he wouldn¡¯t be charging any fees! The famous saying was indeed true. All healers had a heart of gold! Chapter 36 - I Have a Mental Disorder!

Chapter 36: I Have a Mental Disorder!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without hesitation, Lin Yan strode swiftly into the hall. ¡°Miss Lin, your checkup appointment for your leg isn¡¯t today, right?¡± Lin Yan bumped into a nurse she was familiar with. She had been treating her leg for quite some time in this hospital. Hence, she had gotten close to some of the staff there. ¡°Nope.¡± Lin Yan shook her head as she nced at the nurse. ¡°I¡¯m here for a consultation at the psychiatric ward.¡± ¡°The psychiatric ward?¡± The nurse looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with you next time.¡± Lin Yan bade her farewell hurriedly and headed towards He Ruiyuan¡¯s office. She was afraid of missing this opportunity to get a free consultation. Lin Yan had assumed that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get the consultation. There might be loads of restrictions. However, she was wrong. There were no obstructions at all. Lin Yan didn¡¯t read too much into it. After all, He Ruiyuan was an expert in psychiatry and psychology, so there shouldn¡¯t be that many people there to seek treatment. ... Lin Yan knocked on the door of an office on the third floor. After being granted permission, she pushed the door to enter. ¡°Are you Professor He?¡± Lin Yan recognized He Ruiyuan right away. ¡°Have a seat.¡± He pointed at the chair behind Lin Yan. ¡°Hello, tell me more about your condition.¡± He put on his spectacles before he nced at her. ¡°Professor He, I think that I have a mental disorder!¡± Lin Yan stared at He Ruiyuan as she whispered. He Ruiyuan chuckled when he heard her. ¡°Did you diagnose yourself? It¡¯s not up to you to diagnose anything regarding your mental health. What¡¯s your family name?¡± ¡°My family name is Lin,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin. Can you please borate on why you believe that you have a mental disorder?¡± The old man smiled at her. Lin Yan pondered this briefly before she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Professor He. Do you want me to start from the beginning and mention every detail?¡± He Ruiyuan replied, ¡°Just the gist will do.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yan bowed her head as she said, ¡°I lose consciousness often. During these periods, I do absurd stuff. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ve done!¡± Lin Yan added quickly, ¡°Professor He, I read that you cured a criminal suffering from dissociative identity disorder. I think that my condition is exactly like his. I must be sick mentally. I have dissociative identity disorder. My gut tells me that my other personality has a strong tendency to attack!¡± The old man rose and checked Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. After examining her, he sat down once more. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry too much. Your condition is verymon. I don¡¯t think you are suffering from dissociative identity disorder. Your loss of memory must be due to recent stress and emotional upheavals,¡± exined He Ruiyuan patiently. ¡°Huh? Impossible!¡± Lin Yan looked bewildered, as he had merely checked her eyes... This checkup seemed too brief! ¡°Ha ha... Miss Lin, if you don¡¯t believe me, you may proceed and have a more thorough checkup.¡± ¡°But the fees...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all free today.¡± ¡°Okay, sure!¡± Lin Yan nodded like a little chick pecking at grains on the ground. Chapter 37 - Drink More Warm Water

Chapter 37: Drink More Warm Water

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan trailed after He Ruiyuan out of the consultation room. In the next two hours, Lin Yan had no idea what the examination was about. They used all sorts of medical equipment on her, and she even had to answer a questionnaire. After the examination, Lin Yan followed He Ruiyuan back to the office. He perused the report in his hand and spoke to Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, ording to the results of the report and my observation, you don¡¯t suffer from dissociative identity disorder. Eat less spicy food, rx a bit more, don¡¯t be too uptight, and drink more warm water.¡± ¡°But Professor He... I really don¡¯t feel well. I definitely have dissociative identity disorder. Can you examine me again?¡± Lin Yan eyed He Ruiyuan anxiously. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too anxious. You need to respect science and me, as your doctor.¡± He Ruiyuan frowned as he reiterated. ¡°Professor He, I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t trust science or you. I don¡¯t trust myself!¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Ha ha... Miss Lin, since you know about that sensational criminal case of dissociative identity disorder, you must be aware of my authority and expertise in this field. If I say that this is not your problem, then it¡¯s not.¡± He Ruiyuan smiled at her. ¡°I still think that...¡± Lin Yan fretted, looking doubtful. ¡°Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you seek another professional opinion?¡± concluded He Ruiyuan as he massaged his temples. ¡°Do you mean other doctors? Is there anyone else who is more of an expert than you?¡± Lin Yan chimed in hastily. He managed a tiny smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± In the end, Lin Yan left, looking crestfallen and dejected. Could she be... possessed by a ghost? Lin Yan hurriedly quashed the horrifying idea in her head. If the leading expert in the psychiatric field, He Ruiyuan, said that nothing was wrong with her, then she had to be fine. She was probably really tired. ... After Lin Yan left, the old man picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. Yes, Miss Lin didn¡¯t suspect anything. Yes, her health is fine, except for some old ailments. She is generally healthy.¡± ... Outside the hospital building... Lin Yan spotted the young man a short distance away the moment she stepped out of the hospital. Pei Yutang was squatting as he leaned against a bright red Ferrari. Lin Yan studied the car briefly and immediately realized that this car had been modified. Pei Yutang seemed to be a racing car fanatic. Lin Yan walked over to him and said, ¡°Third Young Master Pei, listen to me...¡± She was already in such a pathetic state after these close shaves with death that she didn¡¯t want to be used of another crime. If she could make herself clear, it was best that she did. Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan and grinned, revealing rows of pearly white teeth. ¡°Want me to listen to your exnation? Sure! Get in first!¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Yan, who didn¡¯t read much into it, opened the door and got in. Pei Yutang nced at the girl inside the car and smirked slyly. He would teach this woman a lesson today! ¡®Vroom.¡¯ A pleasant ignition sound was heard. As soon as Lin Yan got in the car, he started the engine. The red Ferrari sped off at lightning speed... Chapter 38 - Was His Big Brother So Cheap?

Chapter 38: Was His Big Brother So Cheap?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she had been an ordinary girl, she would have shrieked in fright. Lin Yan merely raised her eyebrows in surprise when he ignited the engine. This eleration power was amazing! Seemed like he had hired a professional to modify the car. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to a professional racing car, it was still considered good for amateurs. Lin Yan could guess what Pei Yutang was up to. She sat quietly in the front passenger seat and didn¡¯t utter a word. She just shut her eyes to rest. After being banned from racing, she had forgotten how long it had been since she hadst touched a car. Now that this familiar, pleasant sound rang her ears, it seemed like a lifetime ago. shbacks of her racingpetitions and the incident of her racing ban shed in her mind. She had tried her best to forget those memories, but now everything came flooding back. It was as if it had all happened only yesterday... Pei Yutang noticed that Lin Yan had shut her eyes. She actually looked unwell. He immediately sneered and asked, ¡°Are you carsick?¡± Lin Yan was starting to understand this young man¡¯s temper. Thus, she decided not to answer. Instead, she remained silent as a form of tacit agreement. Pei Yutang increased the speed one secondter. In no time, Pei Yutang had driven to a spacious, empty road. There were a few consecutive winding roads there, where he unted his driving technique. Pei Yutang saw Lin Yan get paler and assumed that she was terrified of the speed. He dissed her in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to puke. Why is my brother attracted to such a weak and timid woman like you? I really detest frail women like you who get carsick so easily...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... When she heard his remarks, she highly suspected that this boy might end up alone for the rest of his life. Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Listen to me, there is no way you can be my sister-inw! You should abandon this thought!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She really didn¡¯t harbor this thought... Pei Yutang curled his lips smugly, disying his front teeth. ¡°Of course, if you can endure sitting in my car for the next 30 minutes, I shall reconsider!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He would reconsider based on this condition? Was his Big Brother so cheap? Lin Yan coughed gently and blurted out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to reconsider... I want to get off... I¡¯m carsick... I want to puke...¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not done having fun! Hold in your vomit!¡± Pei Yutang was thoroughly enjoying himself as he raced. At the same time, a silver-colored GTR turned in and sped beside him. It gradually overtook him and blocked his path. Soon, four other racing cars made their way and Pei Yutang was stuck in the middle. Pei Yutang studied the cars, his face darkening instantly. ¡°F*ck! Why are they still lingering here? It¡¯s those assh*les again!¡± Lin Yan surveyed her surroundings and immediately noticed that Pei Yutang had been surrounded by these cars. Pei Yutang¡¯s car would constantly brush against the rest of the cars, producing sparks... After several minutes, Pei Yutang was forced toe to a halt at the foot of the mountain. Pei Yutang was livid as he opened the door impatiently and got out. The drivers soon convened after exiting their cars. Chapter 39 - As Long As He Was Happy

Chapter 39: As Long As He Was Happy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first man to walk out of the silver-colored car looked like a wealthy young master. Walking beside him was a voluptuous, tall and beautiful woman. The wealthy young master whistled haughtily as a form of provocation. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this the Son of the Wind, the future pride of the F1 arena? Out for a spin with your chick? Am I disturbing?¡± A young fellow with sand-colored hair who stood behind him snorted loudly. ¡°What Son of the Wind? Brother Nan, you always defeat him! He has never won before!¡± Another man mocked him loudly. ¡°I reckon his lousy car fleet is about to get dissolved soon!¡± ... This remark had seeded in riling Pei Yutang up. He immediately exploded with fury. ¡°Song Yaonan! My fleet will not be dissolved even if you get knocked down and shattered to pieces!¡± Song Yaonan quipped casually, ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t dissolve your fleet. If you do, who would take thest ce?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± They all roared withughter. Pei Yutang swore and bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, Song Yaonan! I shall meet you next time on the racetrack. I will hurl you out of the track!¡± The rest of Song Yaonan¡¯s friends were sneering aloud. ¡°Stop boasting by using your mouth. If you have the capability, don¡¯t wait till the next race. Why don¡¯t we have a race now?¡± ¡°Exactly! Start the race now!¡± The rest chimed in while causing a ruckus. Pei Yutang, who was young and reckless, agreed at once. ¡°I ept your challenge!¡± The rest of them seemed to have been waiting for Pei Yutang to agree. They instantly exchanged nces that were filled with malice. Song Yaonan leered at him. ¡°It¡¯s boring to just have a race. Why don¡¯t we bet on it?¡± Pei Yutang snapped, ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡± Song Yaonan replied, ¡°Ha ha... It¡¯s simple. If I lose, you can make me do anything. If you lose, you shall kneel down and bow thrice to me while addressing me as your father!¡± ¡°Great! This is good! Excellent bet, Brother Nan!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s face fell. ¡°You...¡± Song Yaonan sneered coldly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t have the guts? In that case, forget it. I won¡¯t coerce you!¡± Pei Yutang hissed, ¡°Alright! The bet is on!¡± Lin Yan, who had been observing this entire situation, watched helplessly as the young man fell into the trap they hadid. Why did Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu have such an innocent, simple-minded brother? Didn¡¯t he realize that the others were egging him on and provoking him so that he would fall into their trap? He obviously wouldn¡¯t be able to win the race. Judging by his driving skills and the condition of his car, he had absolutely no chance of winning. Racing was a profession that required plenty of money. Although she could tell that Pei Yutang had spent quite a fortune on his car, it was far from satisfactory. Given Pei Yutang¡¯s status and wealth, this amount of money was certainly insignificant. However, based on the earlier conversation between the brothers, Lin Yan believed that this fellow had left home. These people probably weren¡¯t aware of Pei Yutang¡¯s real identity. Lin Yan, who couldn¡¯t hold back her tongue anymore, warned him tactfully. ¡°Third Young Master, your car isn¡¯t in the same league as the rest of their cars... You don¡¯t stand a chance...¡± Pei Yutang chided her angrily. ¡°What do you know? I spent a lot of money on modifying this car! It is my secret weapon! It will definitely crush the rest of these fellows!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Alright, alright then... She didn¡¯t know anything. As long as he was happy... Chapter 40 - Amateurs Racing Each Other

Chapter 40: Amateurs Racing Each Other

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a professional race track in the vicinity. Thus, everyone drove their cars towards it. At the starting point, amidst excited cheers, the guy with the sand-colored hair urged them. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and start!¡± Lin Yan hastily told Pei Yutang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Hey, Third Master, hold on! I think you will need some time toplete the race. I shall not disturb you. Can you let me alight first?¡± Pei Yutang red at her. ¡°What do you mean? You want to alight? They think that you are my girlfriend. If you leave before the race, how will I be able to face them? Sit properly!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What was happening? The way she could get implicated and attacked just by being present was scary... Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan coldly and said impatiently, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt. If you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes. Frail women like you are so troublesome...¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Oh...¡± ¡®Bang!¡¯ A gunshot was heard. A secondter, the red Ferrari and the silver JTR sped off in the blink of an eye! Lin Yan surveyed the entire race track. This track was one of the biggest tracks in the country, so every round was 3.408 km. There were 12 loops, and the route was ratherplex. It was a challenging track that really tested the racer¡¯s technique and skills. Besides this race track, she could finish running through all the race tracks in the country blindfolded. Plus, Pei Yutang and Song Yaonan¡¯s speed was really... To her, they were no different from drivers driving bumper cars. Even though Lin Yan really didn¡¯t wish to be so blunt, this was... basically amateurs racing against each other. There weren¡¯t any exciting highlights. To her, the result was obvious at first nce. Pei Yutang and Song Yaonan were racing each other as though their lives depended on it. However, although the spectators were screaming in fear, Lin Yan was dozing off in the passenger seat. As expected, Pei Yutang was overtaken by the first loop by a considerable distance. Pei Yutang cursed under his breath. ¡°Damn it! This is impossible! My newly-modified car is obviouslyparable to that jerk¡¯s car!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... The possibility of beating his opponent indeed existed, but first... he needed to possess the skill and technique to do so. Nobody knew exactly how much time had passed. As expected, Song Yaonan¡¯s car reached the finish line first. The beautiful woman beside Song Yaonan gave him a kiss as the spectators erupted in boisterous cheers. The guy with the sand-colored hair and the rest of the gang whistled in excitement. ¡°Ha ha ha! No doubt about it, you are truly the entire millennium¡¯s loser! Hurry up! Kneel down and call him daddy!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! ept your defeat! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting this, Pei Yutang?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! I shall let you in on a secret! I recorded you agreeing to the bet earlier. if you weasel your way out of this, how are you going to continue racing in the future?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Amid their wickedughter, Pei Yutang¡¯s obstinate, arrogant eyes turned red with anger. The young man clenched his fists to suppress his anger. While gritting his teeth, he hissed, ¡°I admit defeat. I will not go back on my word.¡± He mmed the door after getting out. ¡°Wow! Kneel down quickly!¡± ¡°Call him daddy!¡± A number of spectators had already whipped out their phones eagerly, ready to rejoice in his misfortune. Lin Yan watched him with a frown on her face. They had gone overboard... Professional racers always treated other racers with due respect. They wouldn¡¯t humiliate someone like this. Lin Yan stole a helpless nce at Pei Yutang. She had never expected this young man to admit defeat so readily. She felt a whole new level of respect for him. Forget it, he was still a young boy after all. Plus, he did have a passion for racing. If he was humiliated in such a way, this incident might leave an indelible mark in his heart forever... Just like hers. Besides... Pei Yutang was her idol¡¯s younger brother! If he had to call someone daddy, did that mean that her idol would have to do the same thing? No way! Chapter 41 - Intense Aura

Chapter 41: Intense Aura

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yutang was about to fall to his knees, when a pair of soft, slender hands suddenly grabbed his arm firmly. Lin Yan supported him. ¡°Why are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing? Are you trying to act as if nothing happened?¡± One of Song Yaonan¡¯s friends began to protest. Pei Yutang¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed tightly together as he flung her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter! It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Yan ignored themotion and gave him a tiny smile. Then, she turned to nce at Song Yaonan. ¡°Young Master Song, you merely beat Pei Yutang. You haven¡¯t raced me yet. Shall we have a race?¡± The crowd fell silent for a moment before it erupted intoughter at Lin Yan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Woman, you want to race with Brother Nan? Are you joking?¡± Pei Yutang pulled Lin Yan aside. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy? You got carsick during the ride earlier, yet now you want to race?¡± When everyone else heard Pei Yutang¡¯s words, they roared even louder withughter. ¡°She gets carsick, yet she wants to race? This is such a hrious joke!¡± Lin Yan continued to look meek and gentle as she said, ¡°Young Master Song, let¡¯s have a race. If I win, you have to agree to anything I want. If you win...¡± Song Yaonan clearly thought that it was impossible that she would win. He looked at her as if she was a clown who was overestimating her capabilities before he interjected. ¡°What happens if I win?¡± Lin Yan beamed. ¡°If you win once more, then Pei Yutang will call you daddy twice.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Everyone burst intoughter again. Pei Yutang cast a deadly re at Lin Yan. ¡°F*ck! I merely scolded you at the hospital. Do you have to seek revenge this way? And who are you to make a bet on my behalf? You...¡± Lin Yan threw him a casual nce and quipped, ¡°Shut up. Be quiet.¡± Her expression didn¡¯t even change. Her tiny face looked delicate, and she looked demure in that simple dress. However, when the girl fluttered her eyshes, her eyes, which looked as though they were dipped in ink, gave off an entirely different aura. Several thoughts appeared in Pei Yutang¡¯s mind... She was like a country bumpkin, yet all of a sudden, she had transformed... She was so seductive... It felt as if she had turned off Pei Yutang¡¯s switch. He immediately fell silent, and his cheeks blushed under her stare. Even his breathing seemed to freeze... He must have been bewitched... He incredibly felt like this country bumpkin had be breathtakingly beautiful and started to exude an intense aura. He must have gone mad... ¡°So? Is the race still on? Or... Is Young Master Song afraid? In that case, I shall allow you to have one round first!¡± Lin Yan spoke, looking natural and rxed. Her words resulted in another round of deafening mockery andughter. ¡°Ha ha ha... Is this woman out of her mind?¡± ¡°Pei Yutang¡¯s taste in women is really unique. The anatomy of her brain is unusual!¡± When Song Yaonan finally stoppedughing, malice gleamed in his eyes. ¡°The race is certainly on! It has been some time since I¡¯ve done something so interesting!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± She promptly sat in the driver¡¯s seat of Pei Yutang¡¯s car. When she saw Pei Yutang remain motionless, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Come on!¡± Pei Yutang, who was ashen-faced, hurried in. ¡°What are you up to, you crazy woman? This is not something you can y with!¡± ¡°Get in position! Ready?¡± said the person with the gun in his hand. Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer. She merely touched the steering wheel and asked Pei Yutang, ¡°Where is the elerator of your car?¡± She didn¡¯t even know where the elerator was, yet she wanted to race? ¡®Cough, cough...¡¯ Pei Yutang almost spat out blood. He fastened his seatbelt at lightning speed and hissed, ¡°Lin Yan! Are you kidding me?¡± Chapter 42 - Amazing Racing Techniques

Chapter 42: Amazing Racing Techniques

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bro, I¡¯m off first!¡±¡® Song Yaonan¡¯s silver GTR sped off first, leaving them behind on the track. On the other hand, Lin Yan was still trying to figure out where the elerator and the brake were located. Pei Yutang sat in the car, having a nervous breakdown. ¡°Sister! You might as well just get out. Stop fooling around! I¡¯ll just call him daddy twice.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Why are you so anxious? I¡¯ve already promised to let him finish one round. Besides, did your Big Brother and Second Brother agree to you calling someone else daddy?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... He suddenly fell limply against the back of the seat, looking crushed and despondent. He wanted to get out of the car! Soon, Song Yaonan came back afterpleting one round amidst cheers and whistles. He had taken the lead by an entire round, Even if she were to take over, she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up... Pei Yutang had originally thought that he was already pathetic enough. He had to call someone daddy on his knees after all. However, he now would have to say it twice! After Song Yaonan passed them a second time, Lin Yan finally managed to start the car. When the engine was ignited, the exhrating feeling brought by extreme speed startled Pei Yutang. Soon, he saw the sleepy-looking girl who resembled a tiny, frail bunny prop her forehead with a hand. She held onto the steering wheel with the other hand as she smoothly sped on the track and drove around in loops. She made her way towards Song Yaonan, who was ahead... It was as if she had be one with this car. Pei Yutang was speechless... Song Yaonan was still acting smug ahead when he heard the sound of the car behind him. What was going on? That woman had caught up with him? He had never imagined that the girl would have this capability! However, he wasn¡¯t worried. He was an expert at blocking others, so he was confident that no one would be able to surpass him. Earlier on, Pei Yutang had been left behind by a huge distance. Song Yaonan said, ¡°Darling, watch me. Not only am I going to block their way, but I¡¯m also going to send them spinning away from the track!¡± The prettydy beside him said, ¡°Brother Nan, you¡¯re the best! Show them what you¡¯ve got!¡± Song Yaonan replied, ¡°Darling, sit tight. Watch how I¡¯m going to crush...¡± Song Yaonan was interrupted mid-sentence when that red Ferrari, which seemed to be on fire, turned a corner at a tight angle and surpassed him easily. Then, the red Ferrari left him trailing behind. The prettydy was speechless... Song Yaonan was speechless... Earlier on, that red Ferrari had lost to him. However, now, it was speeding like a ferocious beast. His silver GTR was as insignificant as a toy carpared to the Ferrari... An overwhelming pressure enveloped him. This was something he had never felt ever since he had started racing. He waspletely astounded. Song Yaonan¡¯s haughty expression froze and he immediately reacted. ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to catch up real soon!¡± However... That Ferrari seemed to havee alive in the girl¡¯s hands. She blocked his path easily and even seemed to be able to predict what he was going to do next. She left him stranded and stuck as she blocked all possible routes, making it impossible for him to overtake her. He had no chance to retaliate at all. Instead, he was almost forced out of the track several times. When the red car eventually sped past the finish line, Song Yaonan sat dumbstruck in the driver¡¯s seat. He couldn¡¯t snap out of his shock... It... was over... Chapter 43 - A Supreme Ruler Who Just Walloped Him Without Mercy

Chapter 43: A Supreme Ruler Who Just Walloped Him Without Mercy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her driving skills were impressive! This... This woman... Where was she from exactly? Other than Song Yaonan, the rest of the men and women in the crowd had all fallen silent. ¡°What the... That was so awesome...¡± ¡°Did you see this clearly?¡± ¡°Yeah... I saw it clearly... That woman had perfect control at every tight turn as well as around the loops... Brother Nan was crushed the entire time...¡± ¡°Master! Expert! She is practically a supreme ruler who just walloped him without mercy!¡± ... The most shocked person was the individual inside the Ferrari named Pei Yutang. The young man clenched tightly onto his seatbelt, looking sickly pale. He looked as though he was about to throw up. His eyes were fixed on Lin Yan, as though he had just seen a ghost. ¡°You... You, you, you...¡± Pei Yutang couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Lin Yan opened the door and got out. The night breeze ruffled her hair and made it dance, while her eyes gleamed sharply like the inky sky. There was no trace of the frail, timid girl left anymore. ¡°Young Master Song, can you honor your promise now?¡± asked the girl casually. Song Yaonan gnashed his teeth as he red at Pei Yutang. ¡°I never thought that I would lose to a woman so miserably. Pei Yutang, you¡¯re brilliant. Did you set up a trap for me?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Song Yaonan quipped, ¡°Say it. What do you want?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered andnded on Song Yaonan¡¯s car bo before she said casually, ¡°Young Master Song has a fantastic engine.¡± Song Yaonan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You...¡± How could this woman be this greedy? Damn it! How did a wastrel like Pei Yutang manage to find such an expert? ¡°Remove it and give it to her!¡± ¡°What? Brother Nan, it was imported from Germany...¡± ¡°I asked you to give it to her. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Yan grinned happily as they moved the engine over to their car. ¡°What can you get by calling someone else daddy? One should get something practical and valuable...¡± she muttered to herself. Pei Yutang studied the greedy expression on Lin Yan¡¯s face. The image of the revered goddess was destroyed instantly. Was this an illusion? She hadpletely transformed from a weak rabbit into a different person... When the engine was in the car, Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Pei Yutang nodded stiffly as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat obediently. In the end, Song Yaonan and the crowd watched as Lin Yan and Pei Yutang drove away with the prized engine in a victorious manner. Although Pei Yutang was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he didn¡¯t dare unt his driving skills anymore. He drove the car carefully, as if it was crawling. Neither of them talked, so the enclosed space was silent. Pei Yutang was bursting with questions. In the end, he randomly chose one. ¡°You... Why did you take Song Yaonan¡¯s engine?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°I just wanted something random from him. One must be kind!¡± The corners of Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth twitched... She was indeed kind. That was the most valuable part of that car! Pei Yutang stared at Lin Yan and continued to steal furtive nces at her. His words seemed to get choked in his throat. Lin Yan tilted her head and nced at him. ¡°Young Master, do you have anything to say?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he gawked at her. ¡°Daddy!¡± cried Pei Yutang excitedly. Chapter 44 - Please Teach Me

Chapter 44: Please Teach Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Lin Yan almost choked on her own saliva in shock when he called her daddy. ¡°What did you say?¡± Pei Yutang eximed, ¡°Daddy, you were so awesome! Please teach me!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Where is your integrity, young man? He had earlierbeled her as a scheming woman and a weak bunny. Now, she had be his daddy? If she had known that he would address anyone so readily as his daddy, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to all this trouble to help him. Fortunately, it had been an easy race that hadn¡¯t required much effort. Otherwise, her injured leg wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the strain. Lin Yan was speechless as she studied the young man¡¯s bright eyes, which looked dazzling. It seemed as if there were nine suns in his eyes right now. She found it really difficult to look into this pair of eyes. Pei Yutang continued to stare at her with his bright eyes. ¡°Daddy! How did you manage to do that? You beat Song Yaonan! And you started one round after him!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She had merely beaten an amateur. Was she really that amazing? Pei Yutang added, ¡°You¡¯re at a professional expert level! Are you the leader of a car team?¡± Lin Yan interjected. ¡°Hold on... Third Master, can we discuss something else first? Could you stop calling me your daddy?¡± At the thought of Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Pei Yutang asked, ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Anything but daddy.¡± ¡°First Sister-In-Law!¡± Pei Yutang suggested. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Shut up...¡± ¡°Second Sister-In-Law?¡± Pei Yutang asked. Lin Yan was exasperated. Damn it! She inhaled deeply before saying, ¡°Lin Yan will do.¡± Pei Yutang agreed obediently. ¡°Okay, Sister Yan! No problem at all! Sister Yan, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Have you ever met a leader like me? I merely drove slightly faster than him,¡± answered Lin Yan helplessly. Pei Yutang widened his eyes. ¡°Slightly faster? Sister Yan, do you have any misconceptions about professional racing? To a racer, speed is everything!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand much. I was merely involved in it for a while.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t feel like talking about her past. Her name had been erased from the professional racing arena after all. Pei Yutang blinked curiously. ¡°Sister, why did a girl like you be a racer? It¡¯s such a dangerous thing to learn.¡± Lin Yan scratched her nose and tried to brush this question off. ¡°That... is a long story...¡± Pei Yutang said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! You can take your time saying it!¡± Pei Yutang looked as though he really wanted to jot down every word that she was about to say. Lin Yan had no choice but to think hard about how to answer his question. A few momentster, she began talking. ¡°Actually, the story goes like this... I learned to race because of a chance encounter... At the time... I liked a guy who was also a racer... Therefore, because of him... I began to get in touch with racing...¡± Pei Yutang was stunned momentarily. ¡°You learned to race because of a man...¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°So?¡± Pei Yutang corrected himself quickly. ¡°Nothing... What happened afterward? Did you manage to win his heart? Did he be your boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan looked wistful and mncholic as she reminisced about her past. ¡°Then, I began to learn and find out more about racing. As I began to improve, I gradually became faster. In the end, I realized that... racing was really fun. Why did I still need a boyfriend? Could a boyfriend be eaten?¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Oh...¡± He had guessed the plot, but not this unexpected ending. Chapter 45 - I Am a Man of Principles

Chapter 45: I Am a Man of Principles

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan shot him a nce. ¡°Why?¡± Pei Yutang dismissed her question by waving his hands. ¡°Nothing! No wonder you¡¯re my daddy! Sister Yan, you¡¯re absolutely right. Sister Yan is always right!¡± Lin Yan looked rather speechless. ¡°I am always right? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a D-list actress who deliberately gets into scandals to boost her poprity? I was even shameless enough to start a rumor that I¡¯m in a rtionship with an actor...¡± Pei Yutang denied this without hesitation. ¡°Those rumors must have been spread by someone else. Those people want to tarnish your reputation!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Young man, that wasn¡¯t what you said earlier on! The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You do change sides in a battle really quickly, don¡¯t you? Where are your principles?¡± Pei Yutang scratched his head. ¡°Principles? I am a man of principles!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... So, his principles were based on who drove the fastest? That person was always right? How about old and experienced drivers? Would they get the same treatment? ¡°Oh yeah. Sister Yan, why didn¡¯t you continue racing? Why did you be a celebrity instead?¡± asked Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang¡¯s inquisitiveness made it hard for her to handle his endless questions. Lin Yan answered casually, ¡°Originally, I just wanted to try racing for fun. I like being an actress more...¡± Pei Yutang pondered this briefly and decided that racing wouldn¡¯t be quite feasible in the long run as a career for Lin Yan considering that she was a girl. It was normal for her to like being an actress. Thus, he finally stopped questioning her. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a pity...¡± Lin Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief when Pei Yutang finally stopped asking questions. Actually, what she had said to Pei Yutang wasn¡¯t entirely a lie. There was a portion of truth in it. The reason she had quit racing was a lie, but the reason she had started racing was real. Initially, she had indeed begun to race because she¡¯d had a crush on a racer. However, she had gradually realized that racing was more fun than dating a guy. It was so much more fun that she had simply forgotten about the guy and focused on racing... Actually, in hindsight, this wasn¡¯t the first time that had happened. She really picked things up fast. After leaving school, she had tried various jobs. Before she had be a racer, she had even been a substitute game yer. She¡¯d had a crush on a professional yer, so she had practiced really hard to learn the game tactics for his sake. In the end, she had turned into an expert and even be the best yer on the server. ying games was really fun, so why would she need a boyfriend? Could he be eaten? However, she had been really young when she had started ying games. This activity hadn¡¯t been very popr back then, and thepetitions hadn¡¯t garnered that much attention. She hadn¡¯t been able to make much money, so she had switched jobs to find something that promised more ie. So far, her racing career was the longest job she had ever held, as well as the one she had been the most passionate about. After being banned frompeting, she hadn¡¯t been able to get over this setback. She had returned to her home country, thinking that her sister and Han Yixuan would be a source offort and serve as her harbor. She had consoled herself by saying that it was good that she had retired. She would have more time for her family and boyfriend. In order to spend more time with Han Yixuan, she had decided to enter the entertainment industry. At the time, she had been exhausted both physically and mentally. All she¡¯d wanted was to spend time with her loved ones and nurse her injury. How could she have expected that the harbor she had envisioned would turn into a depressing hell? She had given her contract to Lin Shuya and allowed her to take care of everything. Her sister had fabricated rumors and scandals on the pretense that she was helping her and clinched horrible roles on her behalf. Indeed, she had be popr instantly, but in a negative way. She was soon being mmed online and, by the time she realized it, her rtionship with Han Yixuan was already on the rocks. She began to reject the jobs that Lin Shuya booked for her, but the effect wasn¡¯t ideal. In the end, she found out that Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan had gotten together behind her back and she finally broke all ties with them. After investigating, she discovered that her sister was the mastermind who had schemed against her. Devastated and discouraged, she had crumbled from within... Chapter 46 - A Sister-In-Law Is Akin to a Mother

Chapter 46: A Sister-In-Law Is Akin to a Mother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yutang stared excitedly at her. ¡°Sister Yan, even though you said that you were merely having fun, you are really awesome. I realized that you crushed Song Yaonanpletely without giving him any opportunity to strike back at all! The scariest thing is, you weren¡¯t even trying your best! Please teach me these racing techniques! I need to make a name for myself so that my brother will respect me! Otherwise, I am never going home!¡± Lin Yan gazed at the young man. ¡°Oh. This was the reason you left home?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s head drooped miserably. ¡°My family opposed my decision to be a racer. Especially my Big Brother, who objected strongly. But... I really like it...¡± So Pei Yucheng loathed racing! Lin Yan felt awkward as she said, ¡°This... I¡¯m also a dabbler myself. If you really want to be a professional racer, you need to get a professional coach!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t lie to him. A good racer wasn¡¯t necessarily a good coach. Pei Yutang quipped, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... That was indeed... quite pitiful... She could sympathize with his situation. Pei Yutang answered, ¡°My brother has warned everybody about me, so no one dares to give me money or help me in any way.¡± Lin Yan looked gloomy. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to either.¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I have an idea! I¡¯ll help you woo my brother. Once you be my sister-inw, you will be able to do anything! By that time, you will also be able to help me!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡®Young man, your logic is really absurd!¡¯ Lin Yan repeated helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to say this one more time. You¡¯re really mistaken. I¡¯m not interested in your Big Brother.¡± ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re not interested in my Big Brother? Are you even a woman?¡± Pei Yutang appeared rather disappointed. Lin Yan rolled her eyes silently. ¡°Anyway, I really can¡¯t help you with this matter. However, I won Song Yaonan¡¯s engine with the help of your car, so it¡¯s yours. You can get someone to modify it before you change it. It will help improve your car¡¯s performance.¡± ¡°What! You¡¯re giving me that? Are you serious?¡± Pei Yutang was gazing at her, looking utterly touched. ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re the best! No wonder they say that the oldest sister-inw is akin to a mother!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What did he mean by that? The oldest sister-inw was akin to a mother? Young man, don¡¯t go changing idioms! Besides, he had dered that he would rather starve and die on the streets or throw himself out of a window rather than acknowledge her as his sister-inw. Lin Yan said, ¡°Third Master Pei...¡± Pei Yutang interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Master. Call me Yutang or Tangtang!¡± Tangtang? Lin Yan felt exasperated. ¡°Then I shall call you Yutang... I¡¯m afraid that I really can¡¯t teach you. I¡¯ve quit racing after all... If you have any questions about racing or car modifications, you can look for me in the future. If I can, I will help you...¡± Pei Yutang eximed, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°But I do need a favor from you.¡± Pei Yutang asked, ¡°What kind of favor? I will help you with anything. Just name it!¡± Lin Yan coughed and said, ¡°Do you have... hmm.... video recordings of your Big Brother¡¯s daily activities or everyday life?¡± ¡°What? Sister Yan, why do you need videos of my Big Brother?¡± Pei Yutang was startled by her request. He eyed her as though she was some sort of a pervert. Lin Yan was speechless... What did he mean by saying ¡®videos of his Big Brother¡¯? Don¡¯t make it sound so weird! Chapter 47 - Southern Spring Green Tree

Chapter 47: Southern Spring Green Tree

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan inhaled deeply. ¡°I only want videos of what he is doing in his daily life. That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t give any interviews. There aren¡¯t many photos of him either, let alone any videos! That¡¯s why I need your help!¡± ¡°But why do you need it?¡± Pei Yutang couldn¡¯t understand. Lin Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a pervert. I recently got a role and I have to act as a domineering female president. I need to imitate your brother¡¯s aura.¡± She had never imagined that, after being bugged by misfortune, Lady Luck would finally smile at her. She had gotten the role of the supporting actress. However, now that she had gotten it, she wouldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity. She would be filming soon, so she needed to quickly prepare for the role. She didn¡¯t want to just get through it. She needed to shine! Up until now, she¡¯d had no idea what had happened that day. She couldn¡¯t possibly pin her hopes on her ¡®asional spurt of potential¡¯ being unleashed again. In movies and dramas, domineering female president roles weren¡¯t thatmon. The people who brought such characters to life were rare, so she would have a hard time doing research on this part. Pei Yucheng¡¯s aura and natural dominance were perfectly suitable. ¡°Alright, no problem. You can count on me! I will take care of this for you,¡± replied Pei Yutang without hesitation. ¡°Alright then, I shall have to trouble you with this.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Pei Yutang was Pei Yucheng¡¯s younger brother after all. He should be able to get videos of him pretty easily. ¡°How should I give you the videos? Shall we add each other on WeChat?¡± Pei Yutang whipped out his phone. ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Lin Yan scanned her QR code and they added each other. After they became friends, Pei Yutang stole a nce at her profile picture. Then, his eyes darted to her with a meaningful look. Lin Yan looked confused. ¡°Why are you looking at me this way?¡± Pei Yutang had suddenly realized something. ¡°Sister Yan, no wonder you¡¯re not interested in my Big Brother. It turns out that you¡¯re in love with my Second Brother!¡± Lin Yan eximed, ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang appeared enlightened as he pointed to her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore. Look at your profile picture. It¡¯s my Second Brother. Even your ount name includes his name!¡± ¡°Err...¡± Lin Yan fumbled as she bowed her head to check her phone. She finally understood what he meant. Many fans like her used their idol¡¯s photos as profile pictures. Her ount name was also ¡®Southern Spring Green Tree¡¯. This was a line from a poet¡¯s work that included ¡®Nanxu¡¯ in it. He had misunderstood big time! Lin Yan hastily rified, ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsense. Your Second Brother is a famous and popr award-winning actor. He is a senior that I respect very much. I¡¯m merely a fan of his! I look at him from afar, but I don¡¯t even have his signature!¡± Lin Yan was trying to preserve her idol¡¯s reputation. Although she had used a lot of male celebrities for her scandals, she would never defile her idol¡¯s reputation! Pei Yutang pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Haven¡¯t you dreamed of marrying your beloved idol? Don¡¯t all fans call their idol their hubby?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... This kid knew quite a bit! Chapter 48 - You Have a Girlfriend?

Chapter 48: You Have a Girlfriend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After parting ways with Pei Yutang, Lin Yan didn¡¯t return to her aunt¡¯s ce. She had thoroughly fallen out with her aunt during the audition. Thus, she knew what was going to happen if she went back. Perhaps she would go to Wang Jingyang¡¯s ce for a few days. Once she managed to find a ce, she would move out immediately. At Maple River Residences... Lin Yan stood outside an apartment and pressed the doorbell. Wang Jingyang opened the door and raised his eyebrows the moment he saw her. ¡°You finally got kicked out of the house?¡± Lin Yan studied his expression and realized that he seemed to be gloating. She was speechless. ¡°Why do I feel like you are rather happy?¡± ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t stand seeing you get bullied by your aunt? You should have moved out earlier!¡± Wang Jingyang grinned as he passed her a pair of slippers. Lin Yan nced at the pair of brand new slippers in Wang Jingyang¡¯s hands. Unconsciously, she blurted out, ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡± It wasn¡¯t Lin Yan¡¯s fault for reading too much into this. The slippers were pink and featured a pair of cat ears. Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What girlfriend? Are you drunk again?¡± Lin Yan pointed at the slippers. ¡°Why would you have a pair of pink slippers?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s face turned to stone. This woman was really an idiot. ¡°I like this kind of design, alright?¡± he yelled. Lin Yan threw him a meaningful nce. ¡°Alright, alright. No problem at all! As long as you¡¯re happy!¡± It had never urred to her that he took a liking to this kind of thing... Wang Jingyang was half-livid, half-exasperated. He took a deep breath before saying, ¡°So, what are your ns?¡± Lin Yan walked in with the slippers and sat down on the couch. ¡°My audition was a sess and I asked to get paid in advance. I¡¯m nning to move out and rent a ce.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression froze slightly. ¡°What? Your audition was a sess?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s not a minor role either. It¡¯s a major production, and I got the supporting role!¡± Wang Jingyang appeared doubtful. ¡°Based on your dreadful acting...¡± Lin Yan narrowed her eyes. ¡°I shall give you a chance to rephrase this!¡± ¡°Ahem... Yeah, yeah, yeah, your acting is not dreadful. You¡¯re merely not serious about it. If you took acting seriously, other actresses wouldn¡¯tpare to you,¡± replied Wang Jingyang in a fawning manner. Lin Yan beamed happily. ¡°Pup, you¡¯re still the smartest!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless... ¡°Oh yeah, you said that you wanted to move out. Have you found a ce?¡± asked Wang Jingyang. ¡°I was nning to! I fell out with my aunt, so I definitely can¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll tell you the entire storyter. Now, I have to ask for your help. I need to stay at your ce for a few days. I will move out once I find a ce!¡± said Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m fine with you staying as long as you want.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes spun around as he spoke. ¡°Oh yeah! My neighbor next door moved out. Why don¡¯t you stay next door? It¡¯s dangerous for a girl to stay alone, but I can help take care of you.¡± ¡°Your neighbor moved away? I thought he had been renting this apartment for a long time.¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. Wang Jingyang replied, ¡°How would I know? Anyway, he left!¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s weird. When I met him previously, he said that he would stay here for three years...¡± Wang Jingyang replied casually, ¡°Perhaps something came up and he had to move out. I¡¯m close to thendlord. I can liaise with him on your behalf!¡± Lin Yan scratched her chin. ¡°Not so fast. Let me try to search for...¡± Wang Jingyang interjected. ¡°Why do you still want to look for another ce? This ce is cheap, and he is in a hurry to rent it out. The rent could be lowered.¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Alright then! Help me contact him!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless! Chapter 49 - Because I’m Earning Money

Chapter 49: Because I¡¯m Earning Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Jingyang had no idea if this was an illusion. Lin Yan seemed a little different from her usual self tonight. After being banned from the racing arena and betrayed by Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan, she seemed to have crumbled due to these consecutive setbacks. However, right now, she looked as though she had been revived. In fact, he realized that her spirits seemed lifted ever since their previous meet-up. Tonight, in particr, he could see a trace of her former self. She was vibrant and glowing. ¡°Other than the audition today, what else did you do?¡± Wang Jingyang couldn¡¯t help but probe. ¡°Nothing much!¡± Lin Yan blinked, looking confused. Wang Jingyang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re in a really good mood?¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Lin Yan touched her own face. She had merely driven that day. Was it that obvious? ¡°Probably because I¡¯m earning money!¡± replied Lin Yan. Wang Jingyang thought that her answer seemed reasonable. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll liaise with thendlord on your behalf.¡± ... The next morning... Wang Jingyang was exceptionally efficient, for he had already contacted thendlord. Sure enough, the rent was lower than the market price. This district might not be an exceptionally premium or luxurious one, but it was indeed worth the rent. Lin Yan immediately confirmed her decision and contacted a movingpany. Soon, the two of them reached the apartment building where her aunt stayed. Wang Jingyang said as he walked, ¡°I can apany you to get the furniture and appliances tomorrow.¡± Lin Yan waved her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Amid their conversation, the elevator reached the right floor with a ding. They walked to the apartment with the movers. ¡°You only have a few miserable belongings. I can help you with them. Why did you even hire the movers?¡± Wang Jingyang remarked as he pursed his lips. Lin Yan pressed the doorbell and grinned. ¡°Who told you this? I have a lot of stuff.¡± The door swung open when she finished her sentence. Her aunt, Wang Qiaohui, was startled to see Lin Yan. One secondter, she exploded and started mocking her loudly. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t this our famous celebrity, Lin Yan? She is transforming into a phoenix! Why did she return to this rundown ce?¡± When He Shanshan heard that Lin Yan was here, she shot out of her room like an arrow. She pointed to Lin Yan¡¯s nose andshed out at her. ¡°Lin Yan, you shameless woman! How dare you snatch my role! You still want to stay in my house? No way!¡± Wang Qiaohui smirked coldly as she shot a nce at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Wow, look at him. You even brought a pretty gigolo along for moral support?¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless... ¡°Let me tell you something, Lin Yan! This is my house, and I want you to get lost this very minute! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to call the police to arrest you for trespassing!¡± Wang Qiaohui spat as she pointed at a corner. ¡°Get out along with your belongings!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze followed Wang Qiaohui¡¯s hand. All her belongings had been thrown out like trash by Wang Qiaohui. Wang Jingyang could no longer suppress his anger. ¡°F*ck! You old shrew! Didn¡¯t Lin Yan pay for this house in the first ce? The two of you should be the ones getting out...¡± Wang Qiaohui looked smug and haughty at the moment. ¡°Then go ahead and sue me so that the police can arrest me! The title deed clearly has my name on it!¡± Lin Yan held back Wang Jingyang, who looked as though he was an erupting volcano. She beckoned to the movers and said, ¡°Get my belongings.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Lin.¡± The movers picked up all the stuff in the corner and packed them into boxes. When Wang Qiaohui saw that Lin Yan seemed to be leaving, she folded her arms across her chest and hissed in a mocking tone, ¡°Get your trash and leave!¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. I still haven¡¯t finished packing my belongings.¡± Wang Qiaohui¡¯s expression cracked slightly. ¡°Your belongings? What else do you have besides these things?¡± Lin Yan strode past Wang Qiaohui and He Shanshan as she scanned the house. She nced askew at the movers and instructed them, ¡°Come in and move everything out. Don¡¯t leave anything behind!¡± Chapter 50 - Completely Heartless And Emotionless

Chapter 50: Completely Heartless And Emotionless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Qiaohui froze in shock before screaming shrilly. ¡°Lin Yan, do you want to die? That¡¯s all mine! How dare you touch them!¡± Anger zed in He Shanshan¡¯s face too. ¡°Lin Yan, are you insane? Are you so poor that you have to rob us so tantly?¡± Wang Jingyang was startled as well. ¡°What the... Do you have to be so extreme?¡± When he finished his sentence, his eyes sparkled, looking wild and hedonistic. He had rarely shown this side of him to Lin Yan. ¡°I like it! You should have done this long ago!¡± Lin Yan was the one who was paying the movers. Thus, they scrambled inside the house and began to move things. Wang Qiaohui yelled and screamed immediately. ¡°Lin Yan, you b*tch!¡± How dare you rob us in broad daylight! I¡¯m calling the police! I¡¯m doing it right now!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Police? Sure, do you need my help?¡± He Shanshan took out her phone. ¡°Lin Yan! You¡¯re getting fearless, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m going to post this online and make sure your infamy skyrockets once more!¡± Wang Qiaohui grabbed the arm of one of the movers. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! If you touch another item, I will have all of you arrested!¡± The movers stopped in their tracks hesitantly. Wang Jingyang, who had observed how this pair of mother and daughter had bullied Lin Yan, clenched his fists. Malice gleamed dangerously in his eyes. ¡°Your stuff?¡± Lin Yan studied the mother and daughter¡¯s arrogant faces and took a file out of her bag before she drawled casually, ¡°So sorry, but the air-conditioning, TV, washing machine, dining table, even the wallpaper on the wall... were all paid by me! Let¡¯s not even mention the pots of orchids on the balcony! Now, I want to take my stuff. Is there a problem?¡± She had the receipts in her hand, which served as concrete proof. Wang Qiaohui and He Shanshan¡¯s eyesnded on her file. There were all sorts of receipts inside. When their eyes met, their expressions faltered slightly. ¡°Lin Yan, how dare you have the audacity to do this! You may have bought all this, but you gave it to us. It¡¯s ours now! What reason do you have to take it all away?¡± Wang Qiaohui screeched at her. Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°Oh, so you admit that I bought everything... Yes, indeed. However, I never said that I wanted to give it to you. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°B*tch! You... You...¡± The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face faded. ¡°Stop dawdling and move everything carefully! I will pay you twice the fee!¡± The movers initially considered not getting embroiled in this mess. However, when they heard that Lin Yan had bought everything and she would be paying them twice the amount, they instantly shoved Wang Qiaohui away and began to pack everything up at top speed. ¡°Stop right now! Everyone stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch that dressing table! Don¡¯t you dare touch it!¡± ¡°Lin Yan! You¡¯re bullying an orphaned daughter and mother! You¡¯re letting your uncle down!¡± ... Within a short period, the movers had taken away everything by following Lin Yan¡¯s instructions. By ignoring the mother and daughter¡¯s protests, they soon almost emptied the house. Lin Yan even instructed them to peel off the wallpaper on the walls. Back when she had just returned, her ie as an actress had been quite significant. Thus, Wang Qiaohui had been rather polite and nice to her. Never had she imagined that, after she was banned and lost her job, Wang Qiaohui would instantly reveal her true colors. She had bullied and scorned at her and even demanded rent... Lin Yan was the sort of person who could be very nice to her loved ones. However, if she really wanted to, she could bepletely heartless and emotionless. Chapter 51 - Her Luck Was Bursting

Chapter 51: Her Luck Was Bursting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang left with the movers, Wang Jingyang copsed on the floor and wailed at the top of her lungs. ¡°That b*tch... She is an evil, callous b*tch...¡± He Shanshan had earlier watched as the movers had taken away her beloved dressing table and cabs. They had even torn the pretty wallpaper from the walls, leaving behind bumps and holes. She could feel anger bubbling in the pit of her stomach. She was about to go mad. ¡°I will never let her get away with this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t sit and do nothing! Call Shuya immediately. That b*tch had the nerve to turn against us!¡± He Shanshan took out her phone and called Lin Shuya. ¡°Hello, Sister Shuya...¡± He Shanshan immediately started rattling on endlessly when the call got through. ¡°Sister Shuya, you have to help me. I almost died of anger because of Lin Yan! She brought a group of fierce people here today. Then, she took all our furniture and emptied our house. My mother almost copsed because of her!¡± ¡°Lin Yan stole your belongings?¡± ¡°Yes! Sister Shuya, do you know how shameless she was today? She literally robbed us in broad daylight like a thief!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Is she so desperate and poor now?¡± Lin Shuya didn¡¯t care if He Shanshan and her mother were bullied. She cared more about Lin Yan¡¯s actions. Lin Yan had always taken good care of them. She had never expected that she would fall out with thempletely. However, she could understand that Lin Yan was like a dog who had fallen into a river. She would do anything to get out. When Wang Qiaohui shot He Shanshan a meaningful look, He Shanshan continued. ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if we get bullied. What¡¯s most important, Sister Shuya, is that she doesn¡¯t even care about you at all. You helped me clinch that supporting role. It was meant to be mine. However, in the end, she stole it from me! Sister Shuya, how can you stomach this humiliation?¡± Lin Shuya had heard what had happened during the audition. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Feng to get dismissed so suddenly. Lin Yan had suddenly ended up clinching the supporting role. ¡°Sister Shuya, do you reckon that Lin Yan has found a backer? Otherwise, why would Zhou Feng be sacked at that particr time? It was too much of a coincidence...¡± He Shanshan tried to probe further. Lin Shuya sneered softly and drawled, ¡°You think too highly of her. I¡¯ve asked around. Zhou Feng was sacked because someone found evidence of him viting thepany¡¯s policies. It had nothing to do with Lin Yan.¡± He Shanshan nodded hurriedly. ¡°No wonder! This was merely luck!¡± On the other end of the line, a thought struck Lin Shuya and her expression darkened. Lin Yan¡¯s luck had been good recently... ¡°Sister Shuya, you must think of a way. You can¡¯t let her get the role! Are you going to allow her to step on you?¡± He Shanshan said anxiously. Lin Shuya got upset when she heard that. She certainly wouldn¡¯t allow Lin Yan to have any chance of getting back on her feet. However, that movie was produced by Summit Entertainment. Now that Zhou Feng had been sacked, she had no connections to change the production team¡¯s decision. The real power behind Summit Entertainment was the massive, powerful conglomerate called JM corporation. Lin Shuya, who wasn¡¯t really bothered by this matter, quipped casually, ¡°Why are you so anxious? Even if she really clinched it, she has to make sure she is capable enough to hold onto it!¡± There were too many ways for her to destroy Lin Yan. It was easier than stamping on an ant. He Shanshan, who sensed that Lin Shuya was about to take action against Lin Yan, was delighted. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Shuya. Even though she managed to clinch that role, you could make her quit!¡± Chapter 52 - You’ve Gone Crazy!

Chapter 52: You¡¯ve Gone Crazy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Maple River Residences... Lin Yan instructed the movers to ce everything inside her new apartment. She had personally selected this furniture and these ornaments, so she really liked them. Once she cleaned up her ce and added more decorations, it would look cozy and warm. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to her previous ce, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to stay under someone else¡¯s roof. She would have a ce she could call home. However, Lin Yan suddenly thought of something and sat down on the armchair. She looked gloomy and unhappy as she sighed to herself repeatedly. Wang Jingyang nced at her and guessed that she was depressed. Thus, he went over andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad over your aunt and cousin. They don¡¯t deserve it. Just don¡¯t keep in touch with them...¡± Lin Yan sighed as she squeezed her wrists. ¡°Pup, I¡¯m so angry! Why did I have to be so pretentious and pay the workers twice the fee? I incurred such a huge loss!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s why you looked so sad?¡± Lin Yan blinked at him. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I be sad over money that I¡¯ve wasted?¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless! He had almost forgotten how crazy she was about money... Wang Jingyang was about to talk when suddenly a news article popped up on his screen. He nced at his phone casually. A momentter, his expression changed. ¡°What the... Lin Yan... You¡¯ve caused another scandal!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t look too bothered. ¡°I¡¯m already in hiding. Why would I cause a scandal? Who would remember me?¡± ¡°Look at it yourself!¡± Wang Jingyang stuffed his phone into her hands. Lin Yan took his phone, looking doubtful. She almost slipped off the couch in fright when she read the article headline. ¡®The malignant tumor of the entertainment industry called Lin Yan has risen from the ashes. She had a rendezvous with award-winning actor Pei Nanxute at night!¡¯ ¡°What the hell!¡± The phone started slipping from Lin Yan¡¯s grip. ¡°I... Pei Nanxu and I?¡± Lin Yan had never once thought that her name would appear next to Pei Nanxu¡¯s in a scandal in this lifetime. Wang Jingyang nced at her with pity in his eyes. ¡°I wanted to ask you about what happened between you and Pei Nanxu earlier. You¡¯re dead this time. Pei Nanxu¡¯s fans are notorious for being fierce and vicious. I reckon I won¡¯t be able to collect your corpse with all your limbs intact...¡± Lin Yan stood rooted to the spot as she read the entire article. Then, she quickly clicked on the picture. The picture of the article had been taken the night she had been drunk, when Pei Nanxu and Pei Yucheng had taken her home. Fortunately, only she and Pei Nanxu had been captured in the picture. If Pei Yucheng¡¯s photo had been taken, she would really have been shredded to pieces. F*ck... These paparazzi were really everywhere... Wang Jingyang eyed Lin Yan. ¡°So, what¡¯s happening between you and Pei Nanxu? Based on the picture, the two of you seem to be pretty intimate! You told me you had a boyfriend that night and then you went inside Pei Nanxu¡¯s car. Don¡¯t tell me that your boyfriend is Pei Nanxu?¡± Lin Yan appeared horrified. ¡°What the... Are you insane? I was drunk that day and Pei Nanxu helped me because he is a kind person. He didn¡¯t know where I stayed, so he merely took me in for the night.¡± Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Come on! How can you get drunk so easily given your high tolerance for alcohol? Pei Nanxu helped you because you were drunk? He is a famous celebrity! I think you must either be dreaming, or you¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± Chapter 53 - Was She Really Possessed?

Chapter 53: Was She Really Possessed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Lin Yan heard Wang Jingyang, the strange feeling she had be more obvious. Indeed, the more she mulled over it, the stranger it felt. She could drink a lot, so that paltry amount of beer she had drunk wouldn¡¯t get her so drunk that she¡¯d have no recollection! Besides, she had even attempted to do something disrespectful to Pei Yucheng! That was disgraceful behavior! In addition, she had even passed a highly difficult audition shortly after that incident. She had no recollection of that either! She had also gone to Pei Yucheng¡¯s ward and touched his hand. The recent strange incidents that had happened to her didn¡¯t tally with her beliefs and the way she advocated for socialism. They didn¡¯t exin how she had clinched the role given her horrible acting either. Since the leading expert in psychiatry had diagnosed that she didn¡¯t suffer from schizophrenia or anything like that, could she be possessed by something? Lin Yan stomped her feet as she yelled, ¡°You... Come out this instant! How dare you possess my body and take advantage of others! You fled without a trace and I had to pick up this mess. How could you do this?¡± Wang Jingyang watched as Lin Yan yelled at the top of her lungs. He was horrified. ¡°Lin... Lin Yan... Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan propped her foot on a chair and shouted, ¡°Come out! Did you hear me? If it wasn¡¯t for you, my idol wouldn¡¯t have gotten embroiled in a scandal with me! I can¡¯t bear to tarnish my idol¡¯s reputation! How dare you treat him this way? Do you believe that I will destroy you?¡± Wang Jingyang panicked. ¡°Shit! Lin Yan, who are you talking to?¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re noting out...¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath before she ran to the kitchen. She took out a knife and ced it against her neck. ¡°Do you believe me now? I will cut myself if you don¡¯te out!¡± If this entity was her split personality, then it would vanish if she died! Wang Jingyang waspletely terrified by Lin Yan¡¯s weird actions. He hastily snatched the knife from her. ¡°Damn you, Lin Yan! Are you out of your mind?¡± Lin Yan was about to erupt from frustration on the spot. ¡°What should I do? How shall I exin this to my idol? It was really not me... Would he assume that I did this deliberately... so that I could boost my poprity?¡± She was being maligned! Pei Yucheng had used her wrongly. Now, it was Pei Nanxu¡¯s turn! Wang Jingyangforted Lin Yan, looking distinctly afraid. ¡°Lin Yan, calm down... Did something provoke you? It¡¯s just a scandal, it¡¯s not your first time anyway. Half of the male actors have been in a scandal with you before. Pei Nanxu is just another one.¡± How could Pei Nanxu be the same? Pei Nanxu was as pure and clean as the shining moon! In the past, she had joined Pei Nanxu¡¯s massive army of fans to protest against female celebrities who had tried to tarnish his reputation by getting close to him. How could she tolerate the fact that she had tarnished his reputation herself? ¡°What do you know?¡± snapped Lin Yan as she rolled her eyes at Wang Jingyang. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Lin Yan was dumbfounded when she saw the screen. It was her manager... She had almost forgotten that she had a manager. Lin Yan hesitated for some time before picking up the phone cautiously. ¡°Hello, Sister Ling.¡± Zhao Hongling chuckled softly on the other side of the line. ¡°Lin Yan, it has been some time. You have grown brazen. How dare you use Pei Nanxu in a scandal?¡± Lin Yan was helpless. ¡°Would you believe me if I said it wasn¡¯t me?¡± Zhao Hongling was her manager. However, she had chosen to listen to Lin Shuya when she had just debuted and allowed her to handle all of her affairs. This had strained the rtionship she had with Zhao Hongling. As a result, they had ended up almost not talking at all. Atst, she had found out the truth about Lin Shuya. However, she had been too embarrassed to look for Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling snorted coldly. ¡°Who knows if stupidity has struck you again? Perhaps you want to find a more exciting way to die?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 54 - Deadly Production Chapter 54: Deadly Production Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who wasn¡¯t aware of the viciousness and ferocity of Pei Nanxu¡¯s fans? Any female actress who dared to use his name in a scandal to boost her poprity would basically bemitting suicide. Thus, this person obviously wanted Lin Yan dead! Zhao Hongling spoke in an icy tone. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you before that your sister can¡¯t be trusted.¡± ¡°I know...¡± How could she not know when things had reached this stage? Lin Yan sighed again. ¡°Sister Ling, about what happened before... I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°There is nothing you should be sorry about. She is your sister, so it¡¯s natural that you would trust her.¡± Zhao Hongling paused and fell silent. Then, she suddenly asked, ¡°I heard that you auditioned for Jiang Yiming¡¯s movie?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yeah...¡± ¡°I shall not ask how you managed to snag the opportunity to get an audition... It didn¡¯t ur to me that you would even dare to go to the audition!¡± Zhao Hongling spoke in a tone that was mingled with pity and empathy. ¡°Errr... This movie... What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± asked Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling¡¯s tone had made her uneasy once more. Zhao Hongling drawled, ¡°Do you know who the rest of the male supporting actors are?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention. I only know that Pei Nanxu is the male lead!¡± After all, she hadn¡¯t even nned to audition for this part. It had all happened because ¡®someone¡¯ had possessed her... ¡°Sister Ling, who are the other actors?¡± asked Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling spoke in an unhurried manner. ¡°Shen Chaomu...¡± Lin Yan froze at the mention of that name. ¡°What? Damn it!¡± Wasn¡¯t he an actor who had been involved in a scandal with her? Zhao Hongling continued. ¡°Wei Fengxu.¡± Lin Yan eximed. ¡°No... It can¡¯t be!¡± She had used his name to boost her poprity! Zhao Hongling then said, ¡°Tang Jiaye.¡± Lin Yan responded, ¡°Ahh...¡± She had been in a scandal with him too! As Lin Yan listened to Zhao Hongling recite all the names, she was dumbstruck. ¡°Are you serious? If we add in Pei Nanxu, this... this is a deadly production!¡± Lin Yan was in a state of disbelief. ¡°You only realized this now?¡± Zhao Hongling saidzily before delivering the final blow. ¡°Oh right, there is one more. Han Yixuan will be making a cameo.¡± Lin Yan was going nuts. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Where was the knife? She had to kill herself! Lin Yan grabbed the knife on the table. Wang Jingyang, who had been staring at her, gripped her hand tightly. ¡°Calm down, calm down! Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± Zhao Hongling, who seemed to have predicted Lin Yan¡¯s reaction, said, ¡°Luck and misfortune are interdependent. Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to make aeback. True, this movie might banish you to hell forever, but it is also your best chance to get back on your feet. As long as you are determined to work hard!¡± Lin Yan, who had sunk into this massive pool of grievous news, couldn¡¯t snap out of it. Zhao Hongling quipped, ¡°What is wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Yan inhaled deeply before she answered, ¡°I was thinking... Can I request something from the director?¡± Zhao Hongling snorted coldly. ¡°Request something? Are you getting afraid? Do you want to quit?¡± Lin Yan blurted out, ¡°I want extra pay!¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... Lin Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m shooting this movie by putting my life at stake. Don¡¯t I deserve more pay?¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... Chapter 55 - Think of How to Save Your Life

Chapter 55: Think of How to Save Your Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I feel that it¡¯s more important to be thinking of how to save your life instead of thinking about money.¡± Zhao Hongling fell silent for some time before she gave her constructive suggestions. Lin Yan mulled this over quietly. She realized miserably that it was quite true... Those actors that Zhao Hongling had mentioned, along with Pei Nanxu, would rally all the female fans in the entertainment industry against her... The thought alone was exciting enough. She had a hunch that even her bones would be devoured! She had once been a fan herself, so she knew how crazy and determined they could be. Don¡¯t mention those female fans, even she felt like shredding herself to pieces now. Actually, Lin Yan had realized what had happened. Lin Shuya had schemed and racked her brains as she¡¯d nned to get her involved in scandals with those actors. Then, when her reputation had been tarnished, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she tried to expose Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan¡¯s affair. Nobody would believe her, even if she was speaking the truth. No one would believe that she had been Han Yixuan¡¯s actual girlfriend. Right now, Lin Shuya wouldn¡¯t even allow her to get a supporting role. She had used Pei Nanxu to attack her. ¡°Where are you staying now?¡± asked Zhao Hongling. ¡°I just moved to a new ce today. No one knows about it,¡± replied Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Be careful when you head out these days. It has barely been an hour since your scandal with Pei Nanxu hit the headlines, yet your Weibo ount has been attacked by 30,000 posts. Shen Chaomu, Tang Jiaye, and Han Yixuan¡¯s fans will soon be getting ready. You better be prepared...¡± Lin Yan felt desperate. ¡°Oh... I¡¯ll be careful...¡± She felt like she was in a city which had been besieged by zombies. Actually, she could guess as much without Zhao Hongling¡¯s reminder. She remembered an actress who had used Pei Nanxu to create a scandal once. In the end, she had been ripped apart by his fans. Even now, people would still scold her on Weibo several times a day. This time, she had infuriated all the fans in the entertainment industry! Zhao Hongling said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve already approached Pei Nanxu¡¯spany toe up with an announcement that the two of you met by coincidence. However, this announcement might not be that effective in appeasing the fans. Especially now, when you will be entering the same production as Pei Nanxu. Everyone will be watching your every step, waiting for you to stumble.¡± Zhao Hongling reminded her sternly, ¡°Therefore, I have to remind you again. Other than when you are filming your scenes, you need to stay away from Pei Nanxu and avoid him at all costs. You¡¯re not allowed to go within ten steps from him!¡± Acting with her idol was such a rare opportunity, yet she had to keep her distance from him. Could there be a bigger tragedy than this? However, for the sake of her idol¡¯s reputation, Lin Yan nodded with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will hide and keep my distance from him!¡± Zhao Hongling didn¡¯t seem entirely assured as she instructed her. ¡°Not just from Pei Nanxu. You have to keep your distance from all the male actors!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Okay...¡± Every female fan in the entertainment industry would treat her as their enemy. What kind of sins had shemitted? Chapter 56 - Wishing You Luck!

Chapter 56: Wishing You Luck!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How did you manage tond this role?¡± asked Zhao Hongling in a doubtful tone. Based on Lin Yan¡¯s acting portfolio, she shouldn¡¯t even have qualified for the audition. Lin Yan replied helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. I got this role identally...¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless. ¡°Your luck is indeed good.¡± After all, it was a supporting role, so she could really have gotten it by getting lucky. ¡°Anyway, remember what I said earlier. It¡¯s the only way to save your life.¡± Zhao Hongling nagged her once again. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be mindful.¡± As Lin Yan heard her reminders, warmth crept all over her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Sister Ling, thank you! I really can¡¯t thank you enough... I didn¡¯t believe that you would still call me...¡± Zhao Hongling quipped, ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into this. I have groomed many artists ever since I started doing this job. You¡¯re the only blot on my resume. I merely wanted to erase it.¡± Lin Yan choked on her words. ¡°Oh...¡± Then, she thought to herself, ¡®Sorry, Sister Ling...¡¯ ... After Zhao Hongling hung up, Lin Yany down on the couch, looking as though there was nothing meaningful in her life anymore. Wang Jingyang, who had overheard the entire conversation, patted her shoulders in a sympathetic manner. ¡°You must be the first person in history who rallied all the female fans in the entertainment industry against you. I have no idea what I¡¯m supposed to say. Except... I wish you luck!¡± Lin Yan, who suddenly thought of something, straightened up and sat up anxiously. She peered intently at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Don¡¯t just wish me luck! I need your help!¡± ¡°What kind of help do you need?¡± ¡°I definitely can¡¯t go out right now. Can I trouble you to buy some stuff for me?¡± ¡°I can help you get your daily necessities. Why do you have to stare at me in such a scary manner?¡± Wang Jingyang rubbed his palms together. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t want daily necessities. I need... a peach wooden sword... copper coins... and a divine trigram to ward off evil. Oh yeah! I also need garlic! Buy some of that...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression was indescribable as he extended his hand to touch her head. ¡°What is happening to you? Are you really going nuts after being provoked?¡± Lin Yan pushed his hand away. ¡°Never mind me. You have to get everything that I¡¯ve listed quickly! I need these things!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless! Besides what Lin Yan had just said, she also rattled on a long list of weird and strange items. The corners of Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What are you up to? Are you performing a ritual at home?¡± Lin Yan gave him a deadly re. ¡°Nonsense! Do I look like someone who believes in rituals? I¡¯m a firm believer in science! Oh right, buy some more garlic.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless! ¡°Hurry up! Go now! I need all this... for my role. It¡¯s urgent!¡± Lin Yan urged him. ¡°Where shall I get all this stuff for you...¡± Wang Jingyang had no choice but to head out to get the items. When he left, Lin Yan rummaged through her belongings for her books on acting and performing and began to read them. She had already digested those theories and concepts. What she needed to do was apply them and practice. In the past, Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan had misled her. Thus, she had focused on the quantity of the productions she had participated in and neglected what was more important for an actress¡ª acting skills and capability. If she¡¯d had the determination and skills, as well as a good portfolio, and had not gotten involved in so many lousy productions, she wouldn¡¯t have been facing this crisis right now. The temporary poprity she had gained from those forgettable and lousy roles had vanished too easily. Fortunately, acting wasn¡¯t that hard. She might be a little unsteady at first, but after she got the knack of it, it would be rather simple. Thus, what she needed now was to wait for Pei Yutang to get the videos. Chapter 57 - I Shall Get Lost Now

Chapter 57: I Shall Get Lost Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Cloud Manor... Pei Yutang remembered the mission that Lin Yan had entrusted him with. He needed to get his brother¡¯s videos. Thus, he had shamelessly decided to stay over at Pei Yucheng¡¯s ce for the night. Ever since the previous night, he had secretly taken several videos. However, he believed that this wasn¡¯t enough. After all, this was the first time Sister Yan had assigned him a task. He needed to do it well! Pei Yutang carefully pushed the door of the study, creating a tiny gap. Pei Yucheng had just ended an international video conference and was taking a break. He looked exhausted as he removed his zer, leaving only the white shirt underneath. He tugged at his tie to loosen it around his neck and unbuttoned the two top buttons. His gold-framed spectacles glimmered faintly as it caught the light. Pei Yutang couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished. How could Sister Yan not be attracted to such perfect looks? Pei Yutang silently muttered to himself as he whipped out his phone. Without further ado, he swiftly began to record his brother. To get a clearer view, Pei Yutang inched forward stealthily. Just when he was three steps away from the desk, Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes fluttered open behind his gold-framed spectacles. Pei Yutang, who received a terrible shock, hid his phone behind his back nervously. ¡°Hey, Big Brother! You... You¡¯re awake!¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Looking for me?¡± Pei Yutangughed dryly. ¡°Ha ha! Big Brother, I¡¯m here to express my concern. The weather is too hot. Look at you, you are perspiring. Big Brother... Do you want to remove your shirt?¡± Pei Yutang had been hovering around him ever sincest night. His ulterior motives were so obvious that they were almost written all over his face. When Pei Yucheng heard him, he nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°No.¡± Pei Yutang became anxious. ¡°Huh? Are you sure? It¡¯s ufortable! Should I get you a clean shirt?¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Pei Yutang, do you have so much free time?¡± His malicious, cold-looking eyesnded on Pei Yutang, whose neck shrank in fear. ¡°Ahem... I shall get out now!¡± After Pei Yutang left the study, he pulled at his hair in disappointment. Sh*t! What should he do now? Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he thought of something. Oh right! Big Brother had a habit of swimming in the afternoon! He could hide around a corner by the swimming pool to record him! He was really smart! Pei Yutang immediately ran to the swimming pool and found the perfect spot to get the best shot. Indeed, his brother arrived shortly! Pei Yucheng was holding a towel in his hand as he strode over in his swimming shorts. He had been working out for a long time, so he was exceptionally fit and muscr. Even other men would gasp at how perfect his body was... He flung the towel on a reclining chair before plunging into the pool. Pei Yutang recorded the entire process happily. Thanks to this, he would definitely score full marks at the mission Sister Yan had given him! Then, he would be able to defeat Song Yaonan, win the championship, and reach the pinnacle of sess in life... Pei Yucheng exited the pool and grabbed the towel to dry his hair. Then, he nced casually at the spot where Pei Yutang was hiding. Pei Yutang, who was engrossed in his own fantasy, suddenly felt a dark massive shadow fall on him. Soon, the young man realized that Pei Yucheng, who had already changed into his clothes, was standing right before him... Chapter 58 - The Photo Is Quite Well-Taken Chapter 58: The Photo Is Quite Well-Taken Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Brother!¡± His appearance terrified Pei Yutang so much that his bum sank into the bushes. He hurriedly hid his phone behind his back. ¡°Big Brother, I wasn¡¯t taking photos of you in secret. I only thought that the view here was really nice. I was just taking photos of the scenery. Yes! The scenery!¡± Pei Yucheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Taking photos of me in secret?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... F*ck! Big Brother hadn¡¯t caught him in the act, yet he had confessed even without duress! Although Pei Yucheng shot him a casual nce, the icy coldness in him made Pei Yutang¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°Pei Yutang, looks like you are ready toe back to inherit the family business.¡± Pei Yutang was so terrified that his soul seemed to get scattered. ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t want to!¡± The racing arena was waiting for him! His dreams were waiting to be fulfilled! He didn¡¯t want to return to thepany! Hence... Pei Yutang decided to betray Lin Yan. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was not my idea to take photos of you. ¡°Big Brother, it was Lin Yan. She asked me to take videos of you!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Pei Yutang hastily exined, ¡°Really! She asked me to do it. Big Brother, you have to believe me. I found this behavior too perverted, so I declined at the time! However, she helped me, so I owed her. That¡¯s why I had to ede to her request...¡± Pei Yucheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Yutang swallowed his saliva. ¡°Of... Of course! It¡¯s absolutely true! Big Brother, don¡¯t be angry! Don¡¯t force me toe back... I will delete all the recordings now!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Pei Yutang held his phone, but Pei Yucheng interrupted him. ¡°Brother, what do you want me to do?¡± Pei Yutang probed cautiously. Pei Yucheng stretched his hand out. Pei Yutang passed him his phone politely. Pei Yucheng clicked on the screen of his phone and clicked on the photo gallery. He browsed through the recordings he had taken. The videos depicted him during his daily activities. There was also a clip of him swimming earlier... Pei Yutang had indeed recorded the video from an excellent angle. Even the light was well-captured. Pei Yutang shuddered in fear. ¡°Brother...¡± Pei Yucheng drawled as Pei Yutang watched him in fear. ¡°Quite well-shot.¡± Pei Yutang heaved a huge sigh of relief and began to fawn over him. ¡°He he... That¡¯s because my Big Brother is good-looking from every angle!¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°You owe Lin Yan a favor?¡± ¡°Yes... Yes...¡± Pei Yutang answered meekly. ¡°In that case, keep them.¡± Pei Yucheng threw his phone back at him. Pei Yutang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He... His brother had sacrificed himself... so that he could repay a debt! Pei Yutang, who was overwhelmed with emotion, threw himself at his brother. ¡°Big Brother! You do love me!¡± Pei Yutang was so delighted that he didn¡¯t realize that he waspletely mistaken. ... Pei Yutang left in high spirits afterward. Meanwhile, Pei Yucheng went back to the living room and opened the fridge to get a bottle of mineral water. Suddenly, a familiar dizziness seized him. The bottle he had just opened fell to the floor, sshing water everywhere... His consciousness seemed to get swallowed by a massive abyss, pulling him into the dark depths... Pei Yucheng clung onto hisst bit of consciousness and stumbled to the couch. The moment he copsed on it, his body fell over and he entered aa... Chapter 59 - He Overestimated Her IQ Chapter 59: He Overestimated Her IQ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Maple River Residences... Wang Jingyang went shopping the entire day and finally came back with bulging bags. ¡°Lin Yan, the stuff you wanted is here. Come and take a look...¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lin Yan cast away her book and leaped to her feet. She opened the bags one by one. Wang Jingyang had gotten everything on her list. Lin Yan hugged each item and admired them as though they were her precious babies. She wondered which of these would work. Forget it, she would use everything! Lin Yan began to decorate her apartment. She hung the peach wooden sword and the divine trigram and pasted talismans all over the house. She strung all the cloves of garlic together and hung them around her neck. Wang Jingyang looked at her with a bizarre, bewildered expression. ¡°Are you acting like a... priest?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t reply as she passed a yellow talisman to Wang Jingyang. ¡°Pup,e over. Help me paste this on my forehead. It must be right in the middle. Put it properly!¡± Wang Jingyang asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Very serious! Hurry up!¡± Wang Jingyang took a deep breath and walked towards her helplessly. He took the piece of coarse-looking talisman and said, ¡°I really am...¡± ¡°Come on,e on,e on...¡± Lin Yan closed her eyes and pointed to her head impatiently. Wang Jingyang was speechless! Other girls would close their eyes before him in hopes of getting a kiss, yet she was making him do this. Wang Jingyang looked as though he was resigned to his fate. He tore away ayer of the tape and his palm aimed right at Lin Yan¡¯s forehead... Just as Wang Jingyang¡¯s hand was about to touch Lin Yan, she raised her tiny hand and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A sharp pang of pain stabbed Wang Jingyang, making him yelp. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s painful! Let go of me! Let go! Lin Yan, what are you doing?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ opened her eyes slowly, revealing a pair of lifeless, cold eyes. ¡®Lin Yan¡±s eyesnded on Wang Jingyang¡¯s face and narrowed dangerously. Then, her eyes darted to Wang Jingyang¡¯s hand and the talisman he was holding... It was made of coarse yellow paper, and there was some illegible handwriting in red ink on it... Soon, ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ surveyed the entire ce soundlessly. Her eyes traveled to the wooden sword, the trigram and the talismans around the house. Finally, she stared at the garlic around her neck. ¡®Lin Yan¡±s mouth curled into a tiny smile. She inhaled deeply and massaged her temples. Indeed... He had overestimated her IQ... While Pei Yucheng was conscious again, he discovered that... His consciousness was beyond his control and had flitted once more to Lin Yan¡¯s body. Soon, he saw the weird objects in the apartment... Pei Yucheng chanced a guess that thess might have treated him as something else. His feelings were indescribable. Wang Jingyang gripped his wrist and grumbled unhappily. ¡°Oi, Lin Yan! Didn¡¯t you ask me to put the talisman on you? What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± Pei Yucheng studied him for a second. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡± Wang Jingyang, who felt that she seemed different, was stumped as he asked, ¡°Cigarette? When did you start smoking?¡± Chapter 60 - Being Fickle-Minded Is a Womans Privilege

Chapter 60: Being Fickle-Minded Is a Woman¡¯s Privilege

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he strolled over to the desk before sitting down on a chair. He picked up the book on acting techniques. As Wang Jingyang passed ¡®him¡¯ a cigarette, he couldn¡¯t help but nag. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t be smoking...¡± When he took it, Wang Jingyang unconsciously inched nearer to light up the cigarette. Wang Jingyang noticed that ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ appeared to be a very experienced smoker based on the way she held the cigarette. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t smoke. He merely held the cigarette in his hand. He seemed to be relieving his stress this way as he sat there deep in thought. ¡°You... Are you alright?¡± Wang Jingyang felt that Lin Yan seemed weird and unconsciously didn¡¯t dare to talk. Was she so immersed in her role that she couldn¡¯t extricate herself? ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Alright then. Call me if you need me...¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Wang Jingyang was about to leave when the girl¡¯s voice stopped him. She pointed at the assortment of objects hanging around the house. ¡°Take all these away.¡± Wang Jingyang was exasperated. ¡°What the f*ck! Are you out of your mind? It took me such a long time to buy everything, and now you changed your mind?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes swept past him briefly. ¡°Being fickle-minded and stubborn is a woman¡¯s privilege.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless! Fine, there was nothing he could say to rebut her... After Wang Jingyang left, Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes roved over a mirror. There was a piece of paper pasted there that had Lin Yan¡¯s handwriting on it. She had used a red pencil to write a ring message. Pei Yucheng tore the paper away from the mirror and began to read... ¡®I have no idea what kind of evildoer you are exactly!¡¯ ¡®But if you possess me once more, you have to adhere to the rules written below!¡¯ ¡®If you do not, I shall die along with you!¡¯ She had drawn a chopper next to this line. ¡®First, do not go within ten steps of Pei Nanxu!¡¯ ¡®Second, do not go within ten steps of Shen Chaomu!¡¯ ¡®Third, do not go within ten steps of Wei Xufeng!¡¯ ¡®Fourth, do not go within ten steps of Tang Jiaye!¡¯ ¡®Fifth, do not go within ten steps of Han Yixuan!¡¯ ¡®Last but not least, do not go within ten steps of Pei Yucheng! Do not go within ten steps of Pei Yucheng! Do not go within ten steps of Pei Yucheng!¡¯ ... Pei Yucheng was speechless... Other than thest rule, the first five seemed pretty good. Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang abruptly. He needed her fingerprint to unlock her screen. When Pei Yucheng picked up her phone, he identally unlocked the screen. Pei Yutang had sent Lin Yan several texts. There were several video clips too. He clicked on one and saw a swimming pool next to a luxurious grand mansion. The series of videos had indeed been sneakily taken by Pei Yutang earlier. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ had typed, ¡®Sister Yan, didn¡¯t you ask for videos of my Big Brother to help you prepare for your role? I¡¯ve already taken all these. Please check them out!¡¯ Shortly, Pei Yutang sent another message. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ had typed, ¡®Sister Yan, I¡¯ve sessfully aplished the mission you gave me. When are we going for a spin together? Don¡¯t worry, I know a secluded race track. My brother wouldn¡¯t find out!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... He used Lin Yan¡¯s phone to reply. ¡®Southern Spring Green Tree¡¯ replied, ¡®I am Pei Yucheng.¡¯ The phone fell silent for a few seconds before the horrified Pei Yutang replied. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ replied, ¡®Big... Big Brother? You are with Sister Yan right now? Why would you have her phone? Where is Sister Yan?¡¯ ¡®Southern Spring Green Tree¡¯ replied, ¡®Asleep.¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ was shocked! Chapter 61 - Let Me Take Another Look Chapter 61: Let Me Take Another Look Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Asleep? Soon, Pei Yutang sent several messages. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ replied, ¡®Big Brother, I realize my mistake!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed, ¡®Big Brother, please forgive me!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed, ¡®Big Brother, I merely wanted to take Sister-In-Law for a spin to unwind! Our speed would be less than 30km/h!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ went on to type, ¡®Big Brother, I wish both you and Sister-In-Law a blissful, happy life together until a ripe old age, and I hope that the two of you will have plenty of children soon! Big Brother, in my heart, you and my sister-inw are a perfect match made in Heaven! You are soulmates! I will never be against the idea of you getting together with Sister-In-Law! From now on, she is my sister-inw!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed, ¡®Big Brother, I shall not disturb the two of you. Please go ahead... and go back to sleep...¡¯ Pei Yucheng ignored Pei Yutang as his gaze fell on Lin Yan¡¯s ount name and profile picture... It was Pei Nanxu¡¯s photo... Her ount name included Pei Nanxu¡¯s name as well... If Lin Yan had been conscious right now, she would have been terrified by the gloomy, menacing expression on her own face... ... When Lin Yan woke up once more, she abruptly found herself in an unfamiliar yet also strangely familiar ce again. This... Wasn¡¯t this Pei Yucheng¡¯s mansion? She remembereding here previously! She had been in her own apartment a minute ago, yet now she was here? ¡°Where is this ce?¡± ¡°This... This ce looks so familiar.¡± ¡°Damn it! Isn¡¯t this President Pei¡¯s house? Hey, you¡¯ve gone overboard! Why do you keep clinging on to him? Can¡¯t you pick someone else?¡± ... This time, Lin Yan was truly spooked. This was the third time this happened. Something was definitely wrong with her! Lin Yan messed up her hair and blurted out in an aggressive manner, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are! I¡¯ve already figured everything out. Those immoral, despicable men are all good-looking, and those heartless jerks are all handsome and charming. The more good-looking something is, the more poisonous it is. No matter how independent or strong or capable you are, you are dead once you be obsessed with appearances! I advise you to turn back while it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we cooperate happily and earn money together instead?¡± ¡°The abyss of worldly suffering has no end, and this world is an illusion. Turn around while you still have time...¡± While Lin Yan was nagging incessantly in an effort to brainwash herself, her eyes swept past the door and fell on the couch in the middle of the living room. There were French windows behind the couch, and the huge swimming pool was glittering like jewels in the sunlight. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes were shut as he rested on the couch. The man seemed to have just returned from the pool, as he was wearing a loose bathrobe that revealed his chest and abs. The mottled sunlight shone on him, making him look like he was fast asleep at the bottom of the ocean... At that moment, Lin Yan felt that everything in life was as transient as a fleeting cloud... The human world was... Lin Yan¡¯s expression froze abruptly before she muttered, ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Forget it, don¡¯t go back now! Let me take another look!¡± Lin Yan was exasperated. She almost crumbled when she realized what she had just said. ¡°You can¡¯t me me! Who could resist that man?¡± Lin Yan retracted her gaze and decided to flee before Pei Yucheng woke up. She dashed to the main entrance and turned the doorknob. However, it wouldn¡¯t open. Lin Yan had no choice but to look for alternative escape routes through a back door... Hence, Lin Yan treaded carefully back. The garden door was behind Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan moved stealthily as she walked in that direction. While she was walking past Pei Yucheng, who was lying on the couch, she identally tripped over something. Unfortunately, she had to fall on... Pei Yucheng¡¯s body of all ces... Chapter 62 - Good Afternoon, Miss Lin Chapter 62: Good Afternoon, Miss Lin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios F*ck! Why? Why was she always the one getting hurt? Lin Yan¡¯s sorrow was like a river turning against the current. She used all her determination to resist the temptation and scrambled hastily to get back on her feet. At the moment, she only had one thought. She had to flee before Pei Yucheng woke up! Lin Yan straightened her back and got ready to sprint. However, a secondter, a hand tightened its grip around her waist in a forcible, forceful manner. She fell and copsed once more... Lin Yan¡¯s head hit the man¡¯s chest, and the top of her head hit the man¡¯s chin. Her body turned stiff immediately. She could feel a soft, light sensation on her forehead... The kiss was as light as a feather as it brushed against her forehead. The man¡¯s deep, manly voice sounded seductive in her ears. ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Lin.¡± ... ... Lin Yan¡¯s brain exploded like fireworks with a terrific bang. Perhaps she had been a racer for far too long. She had always been surrounded by men, machines and engines. She had grown numb to men as time went by and merely treated them as brothers. She had never treated Wang Jingyang as a man either. Even Pei Nanxu was just a celebrity she revered and idolized. Han Yixuan had frequentlyined that she wasn¡¯t feminine enough and didn¡¯t know anything about romance. All these years, she had met all kinds of good-looking men. However, this was the first time a man made her heart, which was as hard as steel, race like an 18-year-old young girl¡¯s! The man looked sleepy and rxed, and his eyes reflected her blushing face. Lin Yan felt as though a crack had appeared in her brain, revealing a strange, wonderful illusion. This man¡¯s smell... Why was it so familiar? It felt really familiar... As though she had known this man... for a really... really long time... Lin Yan entered a daze for quite some time before she realized that she was still leaning on the man¡¯s body. Pei Yucheng stayed in this position patiently as he supported her waist gently to prevent her from falling. His hands, which were on her waist, were stroking her as though he wasforting a frightened little bunny. He gently caressed her... Lin Yan felt as though he was holding on to her softest, weakest part. However, she was perfectly willing. She had chosen to rely on him entirely. Lin Yan jerked her head violently in a bid to wake herself up. She twisted her body with force and slipped and fell to the floor. Then, she brushed off her bum and scrambled to her feet swiftly. She immediately knelt down on the couch to seek his forgiveness. ¡°President Pei, Sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡± What excuse should shee up with today? Lin Yan¡¯s mind whirred rapidly... ¡®Actually, this happened because...¡± ¡°It¡¯s because... because...¡± ¡°Oh yeah! Because of Pei Yutang!¡± ¡°He asked me to look for him! He said that he was here and gave me the password to enter!¡± Lin Yan began to pick up momentum as she spun the lie. ¡°In the end... I identally tripped and I fell on you. I am sorry for disrupting your rest!¡± Pei Yucheng sat up slowly, looking rather impressed. ¡°You¡¯ve improved.¡± Lin Yan blinked. ¡°Huh? I¡¯ve improved?¡± ¡°Your exnation was well-constructed and logical this time,¡± Pei Yucheng remarked. Lin Yan was speechless... Indeed, he still didn¡¯t believe her! He didn¡¯t believe the truth or the lie! She was in a predicament... Chapter 63 - There Is a Way to Avoid Compensation Chapter 63: There Is a Way to Avoid Compensation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she wanted to stay alive and not be thrown into prison, she would have to create a persona who was ¡®deeply in love with him¡¯. Lin Yan continued to stay calm as she said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth... I looked for Pei Yutang because... I wanted to find out more about you from him... I didn¡¯t mean to offend...¡± As Lin Yan spoke, her eyesnded on the man¡¯s naked chest. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from stammering. ¡°Off... offend... you...¡± Pei Yucheng wrapped the bathrobe around him considerately and said patiently, ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Yan finally managed topose herself as she said, ¡°President Pei, I¡¯m extremely sorry for any psychological harm I have caused you. But... I... I¡¯m really poor... I don¡¯t have any money...¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°So?¡± Lin Yan suggested, ¡°How about... I kneel down and kowtow to seek your forgiveness?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t need suchpensation.¡± Lin Yan looked sullen. ¡°Alright then. I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be of any use even if I hit my head against the ground until I bled. However, I don¡¯t know how else to seek your forgiveness andpensate you for your losses...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes gleamed as he watched her quietly. His eyes were like a deep ocean, unfathomable and mysterious. ¡°There is another way to avoidpensation.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled immediately as she probed cautiously. ¡°Another way? What is it?¡± Pei Yucheng was an unfathomable, mysterious man. Hence, every time she spoke to him, she was on tenterhooks. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t reply. He paused for a while before he said, ¡°Can I ask you a question, Miss Lin?¡± Lin Yan hastily nodded. ¡°Of course! Please ask away!¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Miss Lin... do you like me?¡± Lin Yan was too stumped to form any words. This question... She wanted to sort things out between them, but she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like him. If she did, then her behavior would be deemed perverted and she would be jailed a hundred times. What if she said that she liked Pei Yucheng and had tried to get close to him because she wanted to court him. That sounded usible... Fortunately, the pervert who possessed her hadn¡¯t stalked Pei Yucheng to the bathroom... Hence, Lin Yan had to trample on her pride and ego. She prepared herself emotionally before she put on an expression of admiration and deep love. ¡°Certainly! Like I said before, I¡¯ve fallen for you, President Pei, ever since I first saw you! Those who say that the stars are beautiful have never seen your eyes! Those who say that the spring breeze is warm have never seen your smile! Those who say that candy is sweet must have never heard your voice! If I didn¡¯t see you for a day, my blood sugar level would decrease!¡± Worried that she didn¡¯t sound sincere enough, Lin Yan added, ¡°If I could date you, I would die without any regrets!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s smile widened like a series of undting ripples. ¡°Your speech has touched me greatly, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Yan blinked her eyes as she watched him. She thought of a popr saying that was circting online. People were ¡®extremely touched¡¯ right before they rejected someone. Just as Lin Yan¡¯s imagination started running wild, she heard Pei Yucheng¡¯s deep, masculine voice that sounded like a cello. ¡°If that¡¯s the case... I can date you, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! When the man finished his sentence, Lin Yan raised her head, astounded and shocked. Her face was ashen. She had never imagined that Pei Yucheng would agree. So that was what it felt like to be hit by a thunderbolt. Damn it... She had yed with fire... Chapter 64 - Im Really Overjoyed!

Chapter 64: I¡¯m Really Overjoyed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could he simply agree so readily? Shouldn¡¯t he have rejected her instead? Shouldn¡¯t rejection have followed, just like that popr saying dictated? Mister, why didn¡¯t you follow the script ordingly? ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Lin Yan, who was frightened out of her wits, coughed non-stop. ¡°President... President Pei... Did I mishear... You... You want to date me?¡± Pei Yucheng extended his hand when he noticed her coughing fit. He gently patted her back. ¡°You heard me correctly.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s brain exploded and she lost all ability to think... As the man inched closer to her, her mind was a frenzied mess. Lin Yan unconsciously tried to dodge Pei Yucheng, but her newly-created persona wouldn¡¯t allow her to. Her desire to survive had left her body stiff as she kept kneeling on the couch. The main culprit was still grinning at her, looking rxed andposed. ¡°Miss Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan gaped at Pei Yucheng in silence. Unconsciously, she blurted out, ¡°President Pei, do you have bad eyesight?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Lin Yan hurriedly gave him some advice. ¡°Ahem, what I¡¯m trying to say is that men nowadays have to protect themselves. Girls are getting dangerous these days, so I think that you need to think this through thoroughly.¡± It had never crossed her mind that Pei Yucheng would be so innocent and pure when it came to rtionships. Anybody could seed in wooing him? Pei Yucheng¡¯s hands, which were still patting her back gently, froze for a moment. It seemed as though he was mulling over this matter. ¡°Indeed,¡± he quipped. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Yes, indeed! So shouldn¡¯t you consider this carefully?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at the girl. ¡°Miss Lin, are you trying to hint that marriage would be a wiser option?¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Why did he have such a scary mindset? Lin Yan nearly shook off her head. ¡°No, no, no... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I have no intention of marrying you whatsoever! No, I mean, I don¡¯t intend to get married!¡± Lin Yan spluttered incoherently as she exined, trying hard to paint a bad image of herself. However, when Pei Yucheng heard her, his expression remained stoic. His eyes, which were like inky night skies, gleamed behind his lenses. ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t mandatory,¡± interjected Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was dumbstruck... This was possible? But... In hindsight, she could understand... Pei Yucheng probably viewed her as an interesting novelty. That was why he had agreed to date her for a short period. How could he be thinking of marriage... Perhaps she had made a fuss over nothing? All these wealthy men changed girlfriends every other day. This was perfectly normal. At this thought, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. However, soon, she began toment once more. Why? Why had things progressed to this stage? She had merely tried to butter him up. How had she gotten herself embroiled... ¡°Miss Lin, what do you think?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at her, waiting for her response. Lin Yan was speechless... Her response... What else could she think of? She was the shameless person... who had stalked him to the hospital and his house. Then, she had professed her love for him... Could she still reject him? And say what? That she didn¡¯t want to date him and was merely a perverted stalker? At the moment, Lin Yan felt as if her heart was raging like a pan on fire. ¡°I... What I think is... I really... I¡¯m really overjoyed...¡± Chapter 65 - Stay Calm, Don’t Shatter the Persona!

Chapter 65: Stay Calm, Don¡¯t Shatter the Persona!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan had used all her acting skills to portray how happy she was. She could only console herself by thinking that at least she wouldn¡¯t have to die today. ¡°I... Can I make a tiny request? Because of my job, our rtionship may have to be kept a secret from others.¡± Lin Yanposed herself and regained a small part of her rationality. She brought up the most important point first. ¡°Your job and life won¡¯t be affected at all. I wouldn¡¯t interfere with your affairs,¡± Pei Yucheng promised. ¡°Anything else?¡± Lin Yan felt guilty when Pei Yucheng spoke so considerately. ¡°There is nothing else... as of now...¡± This boyfriend had appeared out of nowhere... like a tornado... Her next goal in life, other than earning money, would be to break up with Pei Yucheng! She had been losing control of her bodytely, so she might attempt something atrocious at any time. What if she went to look for other men? How was this dating thing going to... She was obviously putting herself through an ordeal to stay alive! Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship at all! After what had happened with Han Yixuan, she had realized that dating didn¡¯t suit her at all. She was already mentally prepared that she wouldn¡¯t enter a rtionship for the rest of her life. Plus, dating cost a lot of money... To be honest, she knew that she wasn¡¯t very likable as a girl. She¡¯d had enough of hiding her ws and pandering to others. Unlike Lin Shuya, she wasn¡¯t fashionable or well-dressed. Lin Shuya had always been a lovable, pleasant and frail-looking girl in other people¡¯s eyes. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t act like an innocent, gentle girl that was waiting for a man to show her the world. Lin Shuya had a horde of fans, including both males and females. Everyoneplimented Lin Shuya for being innocent and lovely and leftments online. They said that their mother¡¯s heart had melted, wondered how such a lovely and beautiful girl could exist in this world, expressed their wish to protect Shuya for the rest of their life, and so on. All the hard work and effort she had made couldn¡¯t bepared to a drop of Lin Shuya¡¯s tears or her sweet words. Thus, at the thought of this, she realized that... It should be easy to break up with Pei Yucheng, right? She should be able to extricate herself within the next few days! She might not need to do anything at all. Lin Yan¡¯s mood improved marginally at this thought. Just as Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts wandered away, Pei Yucheng¡¯s voice interrupted her. ¡°Miss Lin, did you bring your phone?¡± Lin Yan snapped back to reality. ¡°Yes, I have my phone. Why?¡± Sunlight streamed in from the huge French windows. The man was sitting on the couch, his eyes looking a little warmer as a result. ¡°Nothing much. I just thought that I should know my girlfriend¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Ahem... Cough, cough, cough...¡± Lin Yan blushed furiously. How could this man melt her heart of steel so easily with just a few words? Even her firm priority to make money had almost been corroded. This was really scary... Lin Yan, who couldn¡¯t quite adapt to her new status, looked overwhelmed as she passed him her phone. Pei Yucheng entered his number on her phone and dialed his own number. Thus, the exchange of numbers waspleted. Then, Pei Yucheng asked for her WeChat ount. Lin Yan agreed readily. However, just as she was about to click on it, something struck her and she froze. She had used Pei Nanxu¡¯s name as her WeChat name. She had even used his picture as a profile picture. She had dered and sworn that she liked Pei Yucheng, but all evidence pointed to his younger brother... What if Pei Yucheng saw this... Sh*t, her persona would shatter! Chapter 66 - Misty City Amid the Setting Sun

Chapter 66: Misty City Amid the Setting Sun

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What should she do... Her life was so tragic. Why did she feel like she had been charging past the gates of hell recently? Lin Yan hurriedly interjected, ¡°Eh! What happened to my phone? It seems like it turned off. Something is wrong. Give me a moment...¡± Suddenly, she noticed the conversation between her and Pei Yutang. F*ck! She had even sent an ambiguous message to Pei Yutang when she had lost consciousness? That would lead to a misunderstanding. Asleep? And... And what was up with the videos? Pei Yutang had sent her several videos, including some that had been taken... while Pei Yucheng was d only in his swimming shorts... The rest of the videos were pretty normal. He had taken videos of Pei Yucheng at work and during daily activities. Every video looked as though it had been taken at a fashion show or on the set of a movie. She could use any photo as a wallpaper as well. Now that Lin Yan¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, she couldn¡¯t care less. Lin Yan swiftly cropped a picture of the man standing in front of the windows while the setting sun cast a glow on him. She set that as her profile picture. Then, she quickly racked her brains for words and phrases. She changed her original username to ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯. Within seconds, Lin Yanpleted this whole sequence of actions. Then, she clicked on her QR code and said, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s fine now... You can add me...¡± Pei Yucheng looked as if he hadn¡¯t noticed that anything was amiss. He raised his phone and scanned her code. Lin Yan held her breath as she waited for Pei Yucheng¡¯s response. Naturally, Pei Yucheng saw Lin Yan¡¯s picture and name. He certainly recognized himself in the photo and deciphered the meaning of ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯. In a few seconds, she had done so much... He should consider re-evaluating her IQ... The man remained nonchnt, but his lips curled unconsciously. The gloom swirling in his eyes dissipated considerably. Soon, Lin Yan approved Pei Yucheng¡¯s friend request and they were both listed in each other¡¯s ount. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t seem to use WeChat often. He had used his original name, and his profile photo was a JM Corporation logo. After everything was settled, Lin Yan heaved a long sigh of relief. She stole a nce at him as she coughed softly. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t have a photo of you... so this... was taken by Third Young Master...¡± She resembled a woman who had fallen helplessly in love. After Lin Yan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but admire her performance. It was so believable that she almost believed that she had fallen in love. Staying alive had been hard for her... Chapter 67 - What Kind of Celestial Boyfriend Was He? Chapter 67: What Kind of Celestial Boyfriend Was He? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now that she had changed her WeChat ount details and given him her number, she should be able to leave, right? Lin Yan put on a pitiful expression, as though she was a pce maid waiting for the emperor to dismiss her. Pei Yucheng nced at his watch and said, ¡°I have a meetingter. I might not have time for you.¡± Great! Lin Yan¡¯s mood blossomed like a sunflower in the sun. Although she was delighted, she continued pretending to look sorry and reluctant that they would have to part ways. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Work is more important. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m also preparing for my new role. In that case, I¡¯ll leave first so that I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Hold on.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Hold on? She didn¡¯t want to wait anymore! Who knew what would happen if she had to stay here? She had merely said a few sentences, yet they had ended up in a rtionship. If they continued conversing, were they going to get a marriage license shortly? Lin Yan was stiff as she remained immobile. The man rose from the couch and bent his back as he stood next to her. His long-fingered hands pressed against her thighs. Lin Yan was speechless! When he pressed his palms against her thighs, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder, even though there was ayer of fabric between his hand and her thigh. What was going on? Suddenly, the man casually spoke with a hint of a teasing attitude in his voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t your legs numb?¡± Lin Yan finally realized that, after kneeling for so long, her legs had indeed turned numb. Any slight movement she made caused her pain. She hadn¡¯t realized it, yet Pei Yucheng had... As the man spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and propped a knee on the couch. Then, he assumed a half-kneeling position as he gently massaged her legs. Pei Yucheng controlled his strength well, so the numbness soon vanished. Pei Yucheng was someone she could only imagine seeing on TV or in a financial magazine. He was a man dozens ofs away from Pei Nanxu... However, this man had bent his back and half-knelt in front of her... He was handsome, gorgeous, rich, gentle and considerate! What kind of celestial boyfriend was he? She had a sudden whim to forsake all her fortune for the man before her... Lin Yan hastily shook her head as she was jolted back to her senses. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m fine. Thank you... Thank you...¡± That sudden whim was like an rm that jolted Lin Yan awake. She hastily bade him goodbye and left swiftly. ¡°Now... I¡¯m leaving...¡± After saying that, Lin Yan left the mansion. A while after the girl left, Pei Yucheng walked to his bedroom. He removed his bathrobe and put on a white shirt, casually buttoning a few buttons. Then, he sat down on a chair and lit a cigarette. Wisps of smoke appeared as the man¡¯s eyes looked like the depths of the ocean. The man seemed to enter a deep reverie. He waspletely motionless. He didn¡¯t even realize that his cigarette was burning down to its end. After some time, the man snuffed out the cigarette and opened the first drawer of a cab. He took out two small red books. The words ¡®Marriage Certificate¡¯ were on the cover of the first book. He gently flipped it open. The man in the photo had a rare, gentle smile on his face, while the girl beside him was smiling with twinkling eyes like a blossoming flower. ... ... Chapter 68 - Going Home For a Meal Chapter 68: Going Home For a Meal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After getting home, Lin Yan took a shower and rested for a while. It had been an exhausting, tough day. Then, shey in bed with her phone to unwind and rx. Shortly, her phone rang suddenly. Lin Yan nced at the screen and immediately answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mom!¡± ¡°Xiaoyan, are you free tonight? Your grandfather asked us to go home for a meal.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mother spoke over the phone. ¡°Grandfather asked us to go back for a meal?¡± Although Lin Yan¡¯s expression faltered a little, she still replied, ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll head over to your ceter.¡± After Lin Yan hung up, she scrambled out of her bed. After her mother and father had divorced, they had been ostracized by her mother¡¯s family. This animosity hadsted until recently, when their rtionship had improved slightly. Lin Yan certainly knew why. After her father, Lin Yuetong, and her mother, He Muyun, had gotten married, they had relied on her maternal grandfather¡¯s support and money before bing rich themselves. Thus, her grandfather had trusted her father. Gradually, Lin Yuetong had taken off thanks to her grandfather¡¯s funding and money and devoured his most profitable entertainmentpany. As a result, her grandfather¡¯s funding and investments had disappeared and his businesses had begun going downhill. Within the next few years, he had gone bankrupt. Now, her grandfather still had a tiny old car fleet under his name. It was something he had insisted on not giving up. The He family had started off from racing andsted for a few generations. After her grandfather had earned his first pot of gold by racing, he had turned his attention to entertainment and other industries. However, everyone knew that investing in racing was like burning money. After her grandfather¡¯s funding was all gone, he¡¯d had to downsize his massive, powerful fleet to the smallest team he could afford. Even the employees who used to work under her grandfather had jumped ship and joined otherpanies. Now, they could even trample on her grandfather¡¯s head. Lin Yan sighed when she thought of all this. Actually, her grandfather had led a tough life. He had insisted on keeping his fleet all these years, so one could only imagine how many hardships he must have endured. Actually, her mother¡¯s rtives all treated them with hostility. If Lin Yuetong hadn¡¯t betrayed them, they wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this state. Hence, her mother was quite guilty. During the past few years, her grandfather seemed to have let bygones be bygones. He had begun to contact her mother asionally, yet he had never asked them to go back home for a meal. Lin Yan had been slightly influenced by her grandfather when she had first chosen to enter the professional racing arena. She remembered that her grandfather had numerous books and informational videos on racing. They filled the entire house, and Lin Yan had read quite a few. However, she had kept her career a secret from her mother and grandfather. Originally, Lin Yan had nned to win a championship at a major internationalpetition first before bringing the trophy home to her grandfather. She had hoped that he would then forgive her mother. s... She had gotten into a serious car ident during thatpetition. Thankfully, she had been blessed by the Gods and avoided dying on the spot. However, her leg injury had not fully recovered yet. Lin Yan had beenter banned frompeting and be an infamous persona. Thus, she had even more reasons not to tell her grandfather. Chapter 69 - She Would Make Sure Her Mother Led a Good Life Chapter 69: She Would Make Sure Her Mother Led a Good Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan felt conflicted as she sat in a taxi. After reaching her destination, she carried the things she had bought at the supermarket earlier for her mother. ¡°Mom!¡± Lin Yan knocked on the door. Secondster, the door swung open and a graceful, gentle woman appeared before her. It was evident on the woman¡¯s face that time had left its traces on her. Muyun¡¯s hands were also wrinkled. However, none of these things could hide the woman¡¯s elegance and aura. ¡°Why did you buy so many things again? I can¡¯t finish them all, they will go to waste!¡± He Muyun took the bags from Lin Yan and frowned. Lin Yan was greeted by warm air the moment she stepped in. An ancient-looking fan was blowing noisily. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t spend a lot! Besides, I found a job!¡± Lin Yan nced at He Muyun, looking a little sorrowful. Her mother had insisted on living in the suburbs, in the outskirts of the city. Actually, Lin Yan had earned quite a substantial amount when she had been a racer. However, her mother had always returned the money she had sent to her. Lin Yan had wanted to get her a new house, but her mother had refused to move. She¡¯d said that Lin Yan had worked hard to earn this money and it couldn¡¯t have been easy. However, Lin Yan knew that the real reason was that her mother couldn¡¯t put the past behind her. She was trying to punish herself this way. ¡°Even if you found a job, it¡¯s still your hard-earned money. I don¡¯t need anything. Besides, I have money myself. If you need money, you must let me know. My paintings are valuable.¡± He Muyun eyed Lin Yan as she smiled. Before Lin Yan could respond, He Muyun said, ¡°Xiaoyan, take a seat first. I need to pack some stuff before we leave.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan nodded obediently. As she sat on the couch, her eyes studied the surroundings. There were many paintings in good condition on the walls, and hardly any dust could be seen. All these paintings were her mother¡¯s prized possessions. Her mother could write and draw really well. She excelled in drawing and painting, and her art pieces were all life-like. Although her mother imed that she could sell her paintings and that she had enough money, Lin Yan knew that she had never sold any paintings. She saw waste paper and bottles of mineral water and cans near the couch. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were stinging as she stole a nce at her mother, feeling upset and aggrieved. Her mother¡¯s health had been deteriorating during the past few years, so she couldn¡¯t hold a job. Wang Jingyang had told her before that he had seen her mother picking trash to sell. ¡°Mom, I rented an apartment. Come stay with me! This ce is inconveniently far away,¡± Lin Yan told He Muyun. He Muyun smiled and shook her head. ¡°Your apartment is so tiny. It can only fit you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s spacious enough for the both of us!¡± said Lin Yan anxiously. ¡°This ce is good and quiet. Plus, I¡¯m already used to it. Juste back to visit me often.¡± He Muyun spoke without looking at her. Lin Yan knew her mother too well. No one would be able to change her mind. Lin Yan also knew that the real reason her mother refused to move was because she didn¡¯t want to trouble her daughter. She knew that her mother had been a young mistress from a wealthy family who had led a carefree and privileged life. However, she had been reduced to this state now... Lin Yan solemnly swore to herself that she would make sure her mother led a good life! No matter what happened, she would make sure of this! Chapter 70 - Do You Understand? Chapter 70: Do You Understand? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiaoyan, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t bete. You know that your grandfather doesn¡¯t liketers,¡± He Muyun told Lin Yan after she was done. Lin Yan nodded when she heard He Muyun and stood up. She put her arm around her mother¡¯s arm and strode to the door. ... Her mother¡¯s ce was situated in the outskirts of the city, so they had tomute for almost an hour before they finally reached their destination. Lin Yan was caught in a flurry of memories when she saw the house. Her childhood was tightly linked to this house. She had made so many fond memories here. Lin Yan still remembered that there had been an old racing car here when she was a child. It had been her grandfather¡¯s favorite, most valuable possession. When he had gone bankrupt, he had unfortunately been forced to sell it away. Soon, Lin Yan and her mother walked towards the living room. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re here.¡± A young boy who was about 20 years old looked at He Muyun. ¡°Xiaofeng.¡± He Muyun smiled at him. The shy-looking boy was He Lefeng, the only son of Lin Yan¡¯s second uncle. Her grandfather had four children; three sons and a daughter. Lin Yan¡¯s mother was the third child. Lin Yan¡¯s youngest uncle had passed away two years ago. She had been the closest to him, as he had taught her most of her racing techniques. When she had gotten back from abroad, Lin Yan had stayed at her youngest uncle¡¯s ce. She would never have tolerated Wang Qiaohui and her daughter¡¯s bullying if it hadn¡¯t been for her uncle. Soon, a middle-aged man strolled out of a room. His eyes swept past Lin Yan and He Muyun in silence. ¡°Big Brother...¡± He Muyun greeted him carefully as she nced at the middle-aged man. He was He Xiong, Lin Yan¡¯s oldest uncle. As a result of Lin Yuetong¡¯s betrayal, he had treated Lin Yan and her mother as enemies. He would mock and ridicule He Muyun every time they met. He Muyun had silently epted all of it and never once retorted out of guilt. ¡°Where is Grandfather?¡± Lin Yan asked as she nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Sister, Grandfather is inside the room. He¡¯s talking to my dad about the fleet.¡± He Lefeng sighed before he answered. ¡°Xiaofeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan, who noticed He Lefeng¡¯s expression, asked. ¡°Hmm... It¡¯s a little...¡± He Lefeng looked solemn as he nodded. ¡°Sister Yan, recently, things have not been looking good. Our car fleet currently ranksst. If we don¡¯t win the nextpetition, we might have to dissolve it.¡± Lin Yan fell deep in thought. A proper car fleet would have a system that tended to beplex and rigid. However, they would still prioritize capability. Thepetition was fierce, so it was normal to see weaker fleets getting dissolved. Often, a singlepetition could decide the survival of an entire team. As Lin Yan was quietly analyzing the situation, her oldest uncle He Xiong shot an irritated re at He Lefeng. ¡°Xiaofeng, why are you telling them this? What do they know?¡± He Lefeng awkwardly scratched his head after being berated and mmed up. ¡°Big Brother, Xiaoyan is just showing her concern. She doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives.¡± He Muyun hurriedly exined. ¡°Concern?¡± He Xiong sneered coldly. ¡°Who are you to show concern? If it wasn¡¯t for your family, would our family have been reduced to such a state? Now, even Father¡¯s treasured car fleet is getting dissolved. Both of you are jinxes. How dare you ask about it? What could you do even if we told you? Do you even understand? Would you be able to help?¡± Chapter 71 - A Man Who Loses Influence May Be Subjected to Indignity Chapter 71: A Man Who Loses Influence May Be Subjected to Indignity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan gazed at her oldest uncle with a deep frown between her eyebrows. She wanted to speak, when an elderly man suddenly walked out. He had a head of white hair and a pair of presbyopia sses. Her second uncle followed him. ¡°Father.¡± He Muyun nced at the old man and greeted him. The old man nced back and nodded. He sat down at the dining table as he surveyed everyone. ¡°Sit down for dinner. I have an announcement to make.¡± Everyone scuttled to their seats. ¡°Father, regarding the car fleet, is there another solution?¡± He Xiong asked. The old man poured a cup of liquor for himself in silence. Lin Yan¡¯s second uncle said instead, ¡°Next month, we will bepeting against Old Tang¡¯s car fleet. If we lose, we will have to dissolve the team. No one will continue to invest in a fleet that always ranksst.¡± ¡°Old Tang... Father, wasn¡¯t he your right-hand man in the past? Perhaps you could call and talk...¡± He Xiong interjected. ¡°Big Brother, forget it. Old Tang is an ingrate. He has been trying to crush and destroy us all these years. We have been sent off the track several times because of him, and now you want us to talk to him?¡± He Liang snorted coldly in response. ¡°Not unless we can beat his team.¡± ¡°Old Tang¡¯s team is quite formidable. He has groomed quite a few talented racers. However, the racers aside, even our cars and engines can¡¯t bepared to his team...¡± He Xiong pondered as he analyzed this. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. He Lefeng stood up to open the door. ¡°Uncle Tang?¡± He Lefeng was rather surprised to see the visitor. It was a middle-aged man with a ck briefcase in his hand and neatly-gelled hair. He walked in with a bright smile. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m here to visit you!¡± ¡°Tang Zhenying, we are having a family dinner today. I don¡¯t recall inviting you.¡± The old man nced at the middle-aged visitor expressionlessly. ¡°Old Master, how could you talk like this? I am not here because I wanted to join you for dinner. Despite everything, I was groomed by you personally. I came here to repay your kindness!¡± The middle-aged shed a bright smile. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the old man. ¡°Ha ha... Old Master, you should know your team better than I do. This is going to be yourstpetition, and your opponent is my team. As you know, you have zero probability of beating my team. Since your team will be dissolved, why don¡¯t you sell it to me? At least you could still earn some money to line your pockets. What do you say?¡± The middle-aged man smirked slyly. ¡°Are you done?¡± The old man clenched his fists. ¡°I am. What do you think?¡± the middle-aged man replied. ¡°Scram,¡± ordered the old man. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression faltered as the old man finished his sentence. He smirked coldly. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be so obstinate. I¡¯m willing to acquire your miserable fleet. This is an honor for you. Soon, I won¡¯t even want it, even if you beg me on your knees after losing thepetition. Your whole family is still holding on to this car fleet for survival, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m sure having three meals a day has been a problem for you. Why are you still hanging on to the fleet?¡± ¡°Are you getting out or not?¡± He Liang stood up and hurled a ss at the middle-aged man¡¯s feet. ¡°Ha ha! Alright, alright. I shall leave... Watch me as I crush your pathetic, miserable car fleet with my bare hands. You will leave the racing arena once and for all. See you on the race track in two weeks.¡± The middle-aged man sniggered as he turned around to leave. Chapter 72 - Parting on Bad Terms Chapter 72: Parting on Bad Terms Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of Tang Zhenying¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere around the dining table became tense and strained. Everyone looked unhappy. Lin Yan¡¯s grandfather shut his eyes. His face seemed to have aged another decade in an instant. Her second uncle was glum and solemn. ¡°Tang Zhenying is bound to attack us at the nextpetition. We have to be fully prepared.¡± He Lefeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Daddy, we don¡¯t even stand a chance in the first ce. My navigator left two days ago, and we didn¡¯t manage to find a recement. I don¡¯t know if we can evenpete...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s oldest uncle suddenly mmed his hand on the table forcefully and bellowed, ¡°Look at the plight that our family is in! We used to dominate the racing arena with our top-notch team. Now, we can¡¯t even retain a navigator. Any Tom, Dick and Harry could finish us off! Are you satisfied now that your family has destroyed us?¡± He Muyun¡¯s body was stiff as she clenched her fingers. She waspletely pale. He Liang frowned in disapproval. ¡°Stop it, Big Brother. That¡¯s enough. This matter has nothing to do with Muyun. It¡¯s our fault for not being as capable as the rest.¡± A young man sauntered in and chuckled aloud when he heard the man. ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯re still defending those jinxes at this crucial juncture? My dad is right! How would the He family have ended up in such a pathetic state if those unscrupulous ingrates hadn¡¯t taken off with our fortune?¡± The man looked as if he was a few years older than Lin Yan and He Lefeng. He was First Uncle¡¯s son, He Mingkai. Lin Yan cast a cold look at He Mingkai as he spoke. ¡°If we are jinxes, then what are you and your father? Good-for-nothings who only finishst every single time?¡± Lin Yuetong was indeed the culprit behind the He family¡¯s downfall. But her mother was the real victim. Her oldest uncle, He Xiong, had never said a kind word to his sister, despite the bullying and humiliation she had suffered. His words always carried mockery and criticism. He Mingkai exploded when he heard her. ¡°F*ck! Lin Yan, what did you just say? Repeat yourself! How dare you say that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, you loser! Why didn¡¯t you follow your sister, Lin Shuya? Go and look for your assh*le father! Oh right, I almost forgot! Lin Yuetong is such a smart businessman! Why would he want a useless...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! Everyone keep quiet.¡± When the old master lectured them sternly, the argument at the dining table ended instantly. Then, the old master stood up and departed in silence. He walked to the study. He Mingkai pursed his lips as he nced at Lin Yan in disdain. ¡°Lass, I suppose you think really highly of yourself. You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about! Do you know how much funding is required to sustain a car fleet? How can wepete if we don¡¯t have money? Why don¡¯t you try it yourself? What do you know about racing? You don¡¯t even know how to change a tire! How dare you even open your mouth!¡± Her oldest uncle, He Xiong, coldly sneered. ¡°Mingkai, don¡¯t argue with her anymore. She doesn¡¯t even understand!¡± For fear of making her mother worry, Lin Yan had never disclosed anything about her career. Only Lin Shuya knew that she had been a racer. Lin Yan didn¡¯t retort. She remained stoic as she surveyed the two men. He Mingkai and He Xiong threw their chopsticks down on the table. Hence, the family parted on bad terms. Chapter 73 - I Can Be Your Navigator

Chapter 73: I Can Be Your Navigator

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡¯m going to check on your grandfather.¡± He Muyun spoke up, her eyes turning red. She stood up and strode in the direction of the study. Soon, her second uncle also left with a sigh. In the end, only Lin Yan and He Lefeng were left. Lin Yan beckoned He Lefeng to a corner. ¡°Xiaofeng, I have something to tell you...¡± He Lefeng quickly consoled her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mind what they said about you earlier...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I want to talk to you about something else. I heard you saying that your navigator left?¡± Lin Yan interjected. In a rally race, every team wasposed by a driver and a navigator. The navigator was also the ¡®driver¡¯s eyes¡¯. They had to sit in the passenger seat and report on the situation. Many people misunderstood the role of a navigator and thought that they only read the news to the driver. They assumed that the role of a navigator was insignificant. In fact, an experienced navigator could analyze urately the track, the corners, the length of a route and its dangers, the speed of the wind, and the moisture level of the road¡¯s surface. Thus, the role of the navigator was to inform the racer about the most suitable speed and gear position. That way, the racer could save time analyzing the track and increase their speed. Hence, a good navigator was the most powerful ¡®brain¡¯ in a rally race. He Lefeng looked embarrassed as he scratched his head. ¡°Yeah, he ran away...¡± When a racer¡¯s navigator was gone, they felt as embarrassed as a man whose wife had run away. He Lefeng replied helplessly, ¡°I was too useless...¡± ¡°Do you have any suitable candidates?¡± asked Lin Yan. He Lefeng shook his head. ¡°Many navigators aren¡¯t professional these days. It¡¯s hard to find a good one. Besides, we have fallen out with Tang Zhenying¡¯s team. He will definitely deter us...¡± Lin Yan nodded inprehension. ¡°If you really can¡¯t find a suitable navigator, I could be yours.¡± He Lefeng was startled. ¡°You?¡± He had assumed that Lin Yan was clueless about racing. It had never crossed his mind that she would suddenly suggest being his navigator. He Lefeng smiled and said, ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re trying to help, but you might have some misconceptions about racing. A navigator doesn¡¯t read the newspaper to a driver. A navigator needs to analyze information about the race track, the weather, and the condition of the car. His experience should be on par with the driver¡¯s. Not just anyone can sit beside the driver...¡± He Lefeng paused and sighed heavily. ¡°Besides, a navigator also needs a professional racing license. You definitely can¡¯t enter thepetition...¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t exin. She merely replied, ¡°I have the license.¡± He Lefeng was surprised. ¡°Why would you have one?¡± Lin Yan expounded. ¡°Actually, Fourth Uncle taught me how to race, but my mom is a worrywart. Hence, I didn¡¯t tell anyone that he had been giving me lessons in secret. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t been exposed to racing for a long time, so my license belongs to the most basic category. It¡¯s merely enough for me to be a navigator...¡± He Lefeng chuckled. ¡°Wow, I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be a racer. It¡¯s an achievement for a girl to get a professional driving license!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°If you really need me, let me know.¡± He Lefeng nodded happily. ¡°Okay! Thank you anyway!¡± Chapter 74 - Start Thinking For Yourself Chapter 74: Start Thinking For Yourself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After everyone left, Lin Yan took her mother home. Initially, her mother had been in high spirits when her grandfather had invited them home for dinner. However, no one had imagined that things would turn out this way. Thus, her mother seemed quiet and despondent on the way home. Lin Yan knew very well that her mother had shouldered all the me and guilt by herself all these years, which had resulted in her declining health. If this carried on, she was afraid that her mother¡¯s health and mental state would deteriorate even further. She had tried many methods to divert her mother¡¯s focus, but she had been wallowing too deeply in misery... When her mother had divorced her father, the judge had ruled that her mother would be able to get alimony and a house. However, First Uncle had often gotten into trouble. One day, in a drunken state, he had offended a wealthy young master and gotten sued. His life would have been over if he had been sent to jail. Her mother had given up her alimony as a condition for Lin Yuetong to save her uncle. That had included the huge house in the capital city, which Lin Yuetong had been supposed to give her. Her mother had ended up staying in a rundown little ce in the suburbs instead. After that incident, her First Uncle hadn¡¯t shown any gratitude. He had even vented his frustration about being sued on her mother. When they reached her mother¡¯s ce, Lin Yan wound her arm around her mother andforted her. ¡°Mom, ignore what they said. Don¡¯t use their mistakes to punish yourself. You¡¯ve done everything you could. You don¡¯t owe me anything, and I¡¯m already all grown-up. I can take care of myself. As for Shuya, she has Father. They are leading a good life. You don¡¯t have to worry at all...¡± Lin Yan paused for a moment before she continued trying to persuade her. ¡°Mom, you should really n and think for yourself. It¡¯s just a failed marriage. You¡¯re still young. Are you thinking of living your life this way forever?¡± As usual, Lin Yanforted her mother, even though it often yielded unsatisfactory results. Her mother had hidden herself behind guilt. All she wanted was to atone for her ¡®sin¡¯. She had never put herself first. The once pampered and proud young mistress of a wealthy family had been shaped by hardship and reality and turned into a soulless shell. ¡°Xiaoyan, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve gotten used to it after all these years. Those remarks won¡¯t bring me down. Besides, your uncle was right... It was my fault...¡± Li Yan sighed. Just as she had expected... Lin Yan felt helpless as she listened to her mother. She was about to say something when she spotted a familiar blue-gray car downstairs. A middle-aged man wearing a suit exited the car. When the man walked past amp post, Lin Yan instantly recognized him. ¡°Uncle Xie?¡± ¡°Xiaoyan...¡± The middle-aged man hastened his pace and greeted her as well. He nced at He Muyun, looking rather cautious. His voice turned softer as well. ¡°Muyun, you¡¯re back...¡± Lin Yan smiled at him. ¡°Uncle Xie, why are you here thiste at night?¡± His name was Xie Zheng, and he was the chairman of the Xie Corporation. He was her mother¡¯s university ssmate, so they were the same age. He took good care of himself, so he didn¡¯t look his age. One could tell that he had been a popr school beau when he had been young. Thanks to his wealth and prominent status, he was probably still able to attract hordes of pretty youngdies even at his age. Chapter 75 - A Racer Who Was Clueless About Romance

Chapter 75: A Racer Who Was Clueless About Romance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zheng had tried to woo Lin Yan¡¯s mother in school years ago, but her mother hadn¡¯t really fancied young masters from wealthy families, as she believed that they were indolent and fickle-minded. Instead, she had fallen in love with Lin Yuetong, who came from a poor background. Initially, her mother and Lin Yuetong had been happy. However, no one knew that Lin Yuetong had hidden his true colors so well. After a period of time, Lin Yuetong¡¯s inferiority, selfishness and vanity were revealed, along with his thirst for sess. He had begun to despise her mother, who had been born with a silver spoon. Soon, her mother had discovered that Lin Yuetong was still deeply in love with his first love. However, his first love had been forced to marry a rich guy, which had resulted in Lin Yuetong¡¯s hatred and contempt for rich people. To Lin Yuetong, her mother had merely been a tool used to attain sess and wealth. When her mother had finally realized what was happening, Lin Yuetong had gained the trust of her entire family by using his wit and brilliant acting skills. Then, he had proceeded to scam them and get away with more than half of their businesses... After her mother had gotten married, Xie Zheng had be despondent for a period of time. A few yearster, he had finally gotten married due to the pressure exerted by his family. However, his marriage had failed not too long afterward due to personality differences. Xie Zheng hadn¡¯t re-married. Upon hearing that her mother had divorced, he had gone to look for them immediately, offering to help her and Lin Yan. However, her mother had rejected his offer. Xie Zheng had paid her several more visits, always carrying huge bags of stuff. Although her mother had always declined his goodwill, he still persevered with determination. Her mother was aware of Xie Zheng¡¯s feelings for her. In fact, because she knew, she had deliberately rejected his help. She didn¡¯t want to give him any false hope. Lin Yan had always felt that she, as a member of the younger generation, shouldn¡¯t interfere with the private affairs of the adults. However, she suddenly felt that perhaps she could help bring them together... There was an important reason why she hadn¡¯t interfered in the past. It was because she hadn¡¯t been sure if Xie Zheng had tried to woo her mother on impulse. After years of observation, she now knew that countless youngdies had shown interest in Xie Zheng. However, he remained unmoved. He hadn¡¯t gotten married either. He had always been waiting for her mother. She recalled bumping into him once early in the morning, when she hade to visit her mother. She had been surprised, as he¡¯d seemed to have waited there overnight. When she had asked him about it, he had told her that theft had been reported in the area. Thinking that it wasn¡¯t safe, he hade to watch over her a few days in a row. Ever since that incident, Lin Yan had been certain that Xie Zheng really loved her mother. However, luck was evidently not on his side tonight. Her mother was in low spirits after getting home from her grandfather¡¯s ce. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to receive him. ¡°Mr. Xie.¡± Indeed, her mother greeted him nonchntly. The anticipation in Xie Zheng¡¯s eyes dimmed when he saw how cold and nonchnt her mother was. Xie Zheng was known as an impartial, decisive businessman. However, in front of her mother, he was as helpless as a young man and his mood could be affected by the slightest change in her mother¡¯s attitude. Lin Yan sighed helplessly and suddenly pitied this man. Judging by the situation, if this man continued acting in this manner, she reckoned that it would be impossible for him to seed in winning her mother¡¯s heart in this lifetime... The harsh truth was that Lin Yan was in no position to help him either. She was like a robot who knew nothing about romance. Her rtionship had failed. How could she possibly coach him? Chapter 76 - He Did Nothing

Chapter 76: He Did Nothing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though she didn¡¯t know much about dating and love, she had observed how the guys around her had courted other girls during her racing days. Hence, Lin Yan contemted for a fleeting moment before she coughed to break the silence. ¡°Uncle Xie, don¡¯t just stand here. Come in and have a seat.¡± Xie Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope. ¡°Sure...¡± However, He Muyun interrupted him mid-sentence. ¡°It¡¯s toote, so it¡¯s inconvenient. Perhaps another time.¡± This meant that there would be no specific date in sight. Xie Zheng, who knew that He Muyun had rejected him, unconsciously nodded obediently. ¡°Okay... Alright...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why did he agree? How could he be so obedient? No wonder that he¡¯d made no progress over the years! Lin Yan, who was exasperated, attempted to catch his eye. However, the other party couldn¡¯t fathom what she was trying to convey. Her mother looked as if she was about to go up, so Lin Yan hastily blurted out, ¡°Oh no! Uncle Xie, I saw you limping earlier on as you walked. You haven¡¯t recovered from your injury yet?¡± When her mother heard Lin Yan, she halted. ¡°Mr. Xie, are you injured?¡± Although her mother was distant and cold to Xie Zheng, her manners and education prevented her from being rude to a guest. Thus, naturally, she expressed her concern for her injured guest. Lin Yan seized this opportunity and said, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t know?¡± Indeed, Xie Zheng hadn¡¯t told her mother... Lin Yan added quickly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a thief here some time ago? Uncle Xie was worried about your safety and he came here every night to make sure you were safe. Then, he really saw the thief one night and identally hurt his leg when he tried to apprehend him. His injury was quite serious...¡± He Muyun knew nothing about this incident. Her eyes were huge with shock, and she looked uneasy. Actually, Xie Zheng had twisted his foot slightly. When he heard Lin Yan, he instinctively refuted her ims. ¡°Muyun, no... It was just a minor injury... I¡¯ve recovered...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was exhausted. She had tried her best, but he did nothing to help her. She gnashed her teeth and rattled on. ¡°Mom, Uncle Xie was afraid that you would be worried for him. That injury was so serious that he couldn¡¯t get out of bed for quite some time! Oh yeah, don¡¯t you have an ointment for sprains that I used before? It was quite effective! Why don¡¯t you help Uncle Xie apply it? He lives alone and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself. Look, he is still limping now!¡± ¡°This...¡± He Muyun hesitated but gave in eventually as the man had injured himself because of her. ¡°Come in first. I¡¯ll go get the ointment for you. There is still some left.¡± Lin Yan was delighted when her mother agreed. She winked at Xie Zheng. Xie Zheng, who hadn¡¯t expected that He Muyun would allow him to enter the house, stood there like an idiot in a daze. ¡°But... my leg...¡± he stammered. ¡°No! You¡¯re injured!¡± Lin Yan interjected swiftly, immediately stopping him. She shot forward like an arrow and supported him. ¡°Uncle Xie, you can¡¯t even stand properly. Follow us inside!¡± Chapter 77 - He Rendered Her Effort Futile! Chapter 77: He Rendered Her Effort Futile! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although she was a girl who knew nothing about love, she had made a lot of effort. However, he didn¡¯t even try to cooperate with her! As a result of Lin Yan¡¯s untiring effort, Xie Zheng finally seeded in entering the house. The house was cramped with He Muyun¡¯s belongings, but it was clean and tidy. Xie Zheng sat down on a wooden stool as he stared at a painting on the wall. He looked as though he was reminiscing. Xie Zheng¡¯s eyes then trailed longingly to He Muyun until her mother entered the room to get the ointment. He reluctantly retracted his gaze. Lin Yan settled down on a stool next to Xie Zheng. She gulped down a cup of tea and gritted her teeth in exasperation. ¡°Uncle Xie, I found a wonderful excuse for you. Why didn¡¯t you cooperate with me?¡± Xie Zheng replied helplessly, ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡¯ve fully recovered. Your mother will discover that I¡¯ve lied to her if she checks my leg. Wouldn¡¯t your mother dislike me even more then? Besides, I don¡¯t want to lie to her. I should tell her the truth...¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright then, I shall help you until the end...¡± Without waiting for Xie Zheng to finish his sentence, she jabbed him hard in the leg. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xie Zheng shrieked in pain. Lin Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re injured now.¡± He Muyun rushed down the stairs. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yan remained stoic. ¡°Uncle Xie¡¯s leg is hurting.¡± After dealing with Pei Yucheng, nothing could affect her acting skills. Xie Zheng was speechless... He Muyun strode quickly towards him. She instantly caught a glimpse of the bruise on Xie Zheng¡¯s ankle. ¡°This practitioner is really experienced, and his ointments are good. Try it.¡± He Muyun passed him the bottle. Xie Zheng looked overwhelmed as he cupped the bottle as though it was a precious gem. ¡°Thank you...¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief before stealing a nce at her phone. Then, she said quickly, ¡°Mom, I have to be up early tomorrow morning. I have to go now. When Uncle Xie is done, help him down the stairs!¡± To prevent her mother from rejecting the idea, Lin Yan sprinted away in the blink of an eye. Hopefully, Xie Zheng would be able to seize this opportunity and have a good conversation with her mother that would help their feelings evolve. Lin Yan nced upstairs, feeling proud of her effort. She was about to leave the house. However, a short whileter, a beam of light shone on her from behind. Lin Yan turned around instinctively and saw... Xie Zheng¡¯s car. What was going on? He had just gone up. Why was he out so soon? Xie Zheng rolled down his window and called out to her. ¡°Xiaoyan! Get in, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Lin Yan hastily asked, ¡°Uncle Xie, why did you leave so quickly? Did my mom... chase you away?¡± Xie Zheng looked awkward. ¡°She didn¡¯t. I was afraid that she would feel uneasy being alone with me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was really speechless... She opened the door and got in the car. Xie Zheng broke the silence after some time. ¡°Xiaoyan, thank you...¡± Lin Yan was still feeling grumpy. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Xie Zheng replied, ¡°Thank you for...¡± ¡°Jabbing you?¡± Lin Yan suggested. Xie Zheng coughed... Lin Yan was thoroughly drained of energy. Xie Zheng had rendered her effort futile! Chapter 78 - Wishing You Conjugal Bliss Chapter 78: Wishing You Conjugal Bliss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uncle Xie, you don¡¯t have to thank me at all. The reason I wanted to help you was because I¡¯ve seen what you have done for my mother all these years. I can feel that you really love her...¡± Xie Zheng hurriedly added, ¡°Of course I love her. I swear to God that I¡¯m serious!¡± Lin Yan sighed deeply. ¡°But you know my mother well. If no one is willing to lend her a hand, she will never leave the past behind. Uncle Xie...¡± Lin Yan tried to be tactful. ¡°You always help my mother in secret without letting her know. If this continues, nothing will change.¡± Xie Zheng stared at her helplessly. ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡¯m not afraid of saying this to you. However, every time I see your mother, I feel flustered and lost. I have no idea how to talk to her.¡± ¡°Uncle Xie, this is why you should work with me next time I try to help you, just like tonight. I created an opportunity for you to spend time alone with her. Shouldn¡¯t you seize it so that you can have a nice chat with her?¡± Xie Zheng became serious. ¡°Xiaoyan, I understand. I will listen to you in the future.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was still doubtful after seeing how Xie Zheng had responded tonight. She could only hope for the best... ... In no time, Xie Zheng reached Lin Yan¡¯s apartment and she went up. Fortunately, she had moved house in the nick of time. Hence, there weren¡¯t any fans stalking her. Instead, it was rather peaceful. The fans were vicious with her online, but few of them could recognize her in real life. She had disappeared from the screen for quite some time, and she didn¡¯t dress up like a celebrity either. Lin Yan had just gotten home when her WeChat notifications made noise. Lin Yan sighed, as she had a hunch who it was. She unlocked her screen. Indeed, it was Pei Yutang. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ had typed, ¡®Sister Yan! My eyes! Ouch, my eyes! What did I see? Your picture! Your name!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ added, ¡®Sister Yan! Why did you rece my Second Brother with my Big Brother? What is happening? Did you go from being my second sister-inw to being my big sister-inw?¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ then typed, ¡®Sister Yan! Emergency! I¡¯m calling you urgently!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed again, ¡®Sister Yan! Reply!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed once again, ¡®Sister Yan! No, Big Sister-In-Law! You are dating my brother!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ went on to type, ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, I wish you and Big Brother a blissful, happy life together until a ripe old age, and I hope that the two of you will have plenty of children soon! In my heart, you and Big Brother are a perfect match made in Heaven! You are soulmates! I will never be against the idea of you getting together with my brother! From now on, you¡¯re my sister-inw!¡¯ Lin Yan had forgotten all about the ticking bomb called Pei Yucheng. Now that Pei Yutang had reminded her of him, she became gloomy. After reading his spam messages, she replied with one word: ¡®Scram!¡¯ She was about to send the message... However, when her finger touched the keyboard, her phone vibrated. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ had typed, ¡®I¡¯m sending a red packet to Big Brother and Sister-In-Law and wishing both of you conjugal bliss until a ripe old age!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ then typed, ¡®I¡¯m sending a red packet to Big Brother and Sister-In-Law and wishing both of you a long and happy life together!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed once again, ¡®I¡¯m sending a red packet to Big Brother and Sister-In-Law. May the two of you be blessed with lots of children soon!¡¯ Lin Yan blinked several times... ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯ replied, ¡®Thank you, my dear little brother.¡¯ Chapter 79 - Angels Shelter

Chapter 79: Angel¡¯s Shelter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she received the three virtual red packets, Lin Yan¡¯s mood improved. However, her good mood didn¡¯tst too long. Her manager, Zhao Hongling, sent her an interview of Lin Shuya and Lin Yuetong. The interview was held at Lin Yuetong¡¯s mansion. Lin Shuya was wearing a regal-looking white gown as she sat before the desk during the interview. Her father, Lin Yuetong, gazed affectionately at her from a corner. The reporter asked, ¡°Miss Shuya, you¡¯re Triumph Entertainment¡¯s most popr actress. You¡¯re also recognized as the entertainment industry¡¯s angel. You must have undergone a good deal of hardship during all this time.¡± Lin Shuya replied, ¡°It was indeed tough during the process. However, I have amassed more positivity to help those in need as well.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard her. She had gone through hardships? She had willingly exchanged ces with Lin Shuya so that she could lead a better life with their father. During the toughest period of their life, she and her mother had never let her suffer at all. Later, Han Yixuan, Lin Yuetong and many other admirers had protected her. Her life had been smooth-sailing all along. What hardships was she talking about? The reporter asked, ¡°Oh right. Shuya, I heard that you have a sister.¡± Lin Yuetong had blocked the news, so it had not spread that Lin Yan was his daughter. He despised her, and naturally, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t volunteer to reveal this information to others either. Thus, the reporters only knew that Lin Yuetong had another daughter. They had no idea that it was Lin Yan. Lin Shuya¡¯s face darkened, and she appeared awkward. ¡°Yeah. My sister dropped out of school and chose to loiter abroad instead ofing home. When my mother fell ill, she didn¡¯t even visit her. The minute she came back, she asked us for money...¡± Although Lin Yan was used to Lin Shuya distorting the truth, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her ability once again. When her mother had fallen ill, she had withdrawn from a majorpetition and rushed back home to take care of her. On the other hand, Lin Shuya had chosen to go on vacation with her ssmates. Lin Shuya was the one who had kept asking for money. She had splurged constantly by using her education as an excuse. She still had the cheek to tell Lin Yuetong that she had been working part-time and saving all her money... ¡°Oh dear! Your sister sounds awful! She is too much!¡± All the reporters were livid when they heard Lin Shuya and felt indignant on her behalf. One of the reporters asked, ¡°I heard that you are the founder of the biggest animal shelter in the city. Is that right?¡± Lin Shuya smiled humbly. ¡°Yeah, I love little animals.¡± ¡°Wow. Miss Shuya even founded an animal shelter?¡± one of the reporters eximed. Lin Yuetong interjected proudly, ¡°Indeed, Shuya has mentioned this before. She was the one who started Angel¡¯s Shelter.¡± Everyone was surprised by this piece of news. Angel¡¯s Shelter was a famous and influential foundation. However, the founder was very low-profile and never gave any interviews. To think that this mysterious founder was Lin Shuya! Lin Yan was amused and upset at the same time. It had taken her years to start Angel¡¯s Shelter. How had it be Lin Shuya¡¯s work? Lin Shuya hated small animals. Every time she had asked Shuya for help, she had asked for bags or clothes in exchange. Now, she had stolen all her hard work and taken credit to solidify her positive and kind image. Lin Yan stopped watching the interview and sent Zhao Hongling a message. ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯ typed, ¡®I finished watching it. Why did you send this to me?¡¯ Zhao Hongling replied, ¡®I want you to learn from her. This is how you should create a positive image.¡¯ ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯ replied, ¡®Are you sure you are not trying to provoke me?¡¯ Zhao Hongling replied, ¡®You¡¯ve changed your picture and name. Good. You¡¯re rarely so obedient.¡¯ ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯ replied, ¡®...¡¯ She had no idea how Zhao Hongling would react if she knew the real reason she had changed her picture... Chapter 80 - A Brand New World

Chapter 80: A Brand New World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan decided to call Zhao Hongling. Ever since Zhao Hongling had contacted Lin Yan once again, she had trusted Zhao Hongling with liaising with the production team. Lin Yan asked, ¡°Sister Ling, when is filmingmencing? Have they set a date?¡± She had no idea if she could free up some time to attend her grandfather¡¯s teampetition. Zhao Hongling replied, ¡°Come to the office tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk face to face.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Hongling replied, ¡°Remember to disguise yourself well. Throngs of angry haters will be ready to ambush you.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Oh...¡± Other celebrities saw fans holding banners and presents as they waited outside thepany for their beloved idols. What about her? Ever since she had debuted, she¡¯d had no fans at all. All she saw were people holding weapons, rotten eggs, and wilted vegetables while waiting for her... The treatment she had received had to be the most unique in the whole entertainment industry. Recently, too many things had been happening to her, each one causing a hugemotion. If all this had happened when Lin Yan had just returned, she would have been utterly crushed and defeated. When she had been banned frompetitions, she had felt as though her entire world had crumbled. She hadn¡¯t been able to find any motivation to do anything. She had allowed Lin Shuya to manipte her and been oblivious to both Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan¡¯s lies. All this had happened because her heart and mind hadn¡¯t been in the right ce. So what if the whole world had crumbled? She could... create a brand new one! Even though her future seemed bleak, she would be fearless as long as she was determined. ... The next day at Star Entertainment... Lin Yan rushed down by following Zhao Hongling¡¯s instructions. Star Entertainment wasn¡¯t a hugepany, but it had made steady progress recently. Zhao Hongling had groomed a celebrity who had gained explosive poprity, thus making thepany more well-known. Lin Yan remembered Zhao Hongling¡¯s reminder and put on a mask and huge sunsses. She was all geared up before she left her house. True enough, when she reached herpany, a huge army of ¡®devoted fans¡¯ was waiting in neat rows outside. Compared to her previous scandals, the scale of this ¡®army¡¯ was at least ten times bigger. She reckoned that her haters had to outnumber all the other celebrities¡¯ fansbined at herpany. Promotional banners... Oh right, they even had protest banners. The titles had been written clearly. ¡®Lin Yan, get out of the entertainment industry¡¯ and ¡®Lin Yan, you are a superficial wh*re and b*tch¡¯. Lin Yan was rather impressed and proud of the massive army of haters, who seemed so well-organized. Shemented quietly to herself before sneaking into the building through a side door. Many people were startled to see her, yet their faces registered loathing. They began to whisper and gossip about her immediately. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Yan? Why is she here? How could she have the audacity to leave her house?¡± ¡°This is not the first time she has been so shameless. She always pretended to be so frail and weak. Who could have known that she was so crafty?¡± ¡°How could she be ourpany¡¯s celebrity? We¡¯re too ashamed to say that we are from the samepany as her!¡± Lin Yan, who had grown immune to all this malicious gossip, paid no attention. As she took a few more steps forward, she saw a familiar figure heading towards her. It was Zhao Hongling¡¯s assistant, Duoduo. Lin Yan hurriedly grabbed her. ¡°Duoduo...¡± Duoduo covered her mouth hastily when she saw Lin Yan. ¡°What the... Sister Yan! Why are you here? You¡¯re incredible! How did you manage to stay alive?¡± Chapter 81 - Something Huge Happened

Chapter 81: Something Huge Happened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Thanks for yourpliments. I guess I lead a charmed life.¡± Duoduo studied Lin Yan¡¯s long, disheveled hair. She seemed to be wearing a shapeless ck sack. Duoduo now understood why she hadn¡¯t been recognized. ¡°You should at least wash your hair, even if you don¡¯t put on makeup or wear proper clothes! Have youpletely given up on yourself? Where is the image that you built? It¡¯s crumbling!¡± However, Lin Yan did look much better nowpared to when she had thick makeup on. She always looked as white as a sheet... Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched once more. What kind of image did she have? She was portrayed as a frail, clean and innocent girl. If she maintained this image well, she would be as well-loved as the nation¡¯s angel, Lin Shuya. However, if the image crumbled... She would be condemned and hated by everyone, especially girls. This was what had happened to Lin Yan, who everyone thought was conniving and scheming. Lin Shuya had been the one managing Lin Yan¡¯s Weibo ount. Once, Lin Shuya had made a post about Lin Yan hurting her finger. The wound had been hardly visible and had looked as though it would heal in a minute. Other than getting embroiled in scandals and boosting her poprity, this Weibo post had to be one of Lin Yan¡¯s most infamous incidents. Thus, Lin Yan had been thinking hard about a brand new image and now had a n for herself. ¡°Darling Duoduo, don¡¯t be so concerned about my life and death. This is an issue my haters are concerned about.¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Duoduo and asked, ¡°Where is Sister Ling?¡± Duoduo looked solemn and upset as she beckoned for Lin Yan toe forward. Then, she whispered, ¡°Sister Ling is in the office. She must be in a bad mood.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Duoduo quipped, ¡°Something huge! Jiang Sifei is jumping ship to anotherpany!¡± Lin Yan was really shocked when Duoduo dropped this explosive news. ¡°Jiang Sifei is jumping ship? How could this be? Isn¡¯t she Sister Ling¡¯s most trusted artiste?¡± If Lin Yan was the biggest blot in Zhao Hongling¡¯s career, then Jiang Sifei would have to be Zhao Hongling¡¯s pride. Duoduo appeared dejected. ¡°Exactly. Sister Ling groomed her from a girl who knew nothing to the popr artiste she is right now. She spent so much time and effort on her, and she indeed had the potential to be a top celebrity. However, Jiang Sifei dropped this bomb at this critical juncture and said that she wants to jump ship. She has gone overboard...¡± Lin Yan was suspicious. ¡°When did this happen? I wasn¡¯t aware of anything.¡± Duoduo sighed heavily. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you didn¡¯t know. It happened this morning and it was really unexpected. She had an argument with Sister Ling first thing in the morning and she left in a huff!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened before she drawled, ¡°Her contract isn¡¯t up yet, and the penalty fee should be a huge sum. There can¡¯t be manypanies who could afford this penalty...¡± Summit Entertainment, Victory Entertainment, Splendid Production, Stormy Era, House of Millions Media... Out of thesepanies, Summit Entertainment was known for being strict and only epting top celebrities. Thus, Jiang Sifei obviously wasn¡¯t qualified enough. Victory Entertainment was trying to follow in Summit Entertainment¡¯s footsteps by bing more stringent with the selection process. Stormy Era only promoted their own artists, while Splendid Production had been having funding problems recently. ¡°The only possibility could be House of Millions Media, which is a subsidiary of Victory Entertainment. They have been expanding furiouslytely.¡± Duoduo was surprised when she heard her. ¡°Sister Yan! You are spot on! It¡¯s indeed House of Millions Media. They have been trying to poach numerous celebritiestely!¡± ¡°I despise thesepanies the most. Instead of grooming their own, they go around poaching from others!¡± Duoduo hissed angrily. Chapter 82 - The Most Popular Celebrity

Chapter 82: The Most Popr Celebrity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan didn¡¯t appear to be too affected. She merely smiled nonchntly. ¡°They have the money. Besides, they are ying by the rules.¡± Duoduo seemed startled, as Lin Yan had always appeared to be clueless about these matters. It didn¡¯t ur to her that Lin Yan would be able to perform such a thorough analysis and even guess the rightpany. She almost couldn¡¯t believe her own ears when Lin Yan analyzed this. ¡°How is Sister Ling now?¡± asked Lin Yan. Duoduo snapped back to reality and replied helplessly, ¡°How do you think she is? Sister Ling was finally promoted to director of the artist department after such a long time. Now that Jiang Sifei left, her sales will drop tremendously...¡± Zhao Hongling was known for being strong-headed and decisive. Hence, she had offended many people in thepany over the years. However, her results were excellent and she had groomed the only celebrity of thepany, Jiang Sifei, who had been headed right to the top. Thus, the rest could only seethe helplessly in jealousy. Now that Jiang Sifei had left, the outlook for Zhao Hongling¡¯s position wasn¡¯t very positive. Lin Yan patted Duoduo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to Sister Ling.¡± Duoduo led Lin Yan to Sister Ling¡¯s office. ¡°Sister Ling, Lin Yan is here.¡± Duoduo nced worriedly at Zhao Hongling and whispered to Lin Yan, ¡°Sister Ling is feeling upset now. Don¡¯t take up too much of her time! She will get even more upset if she talks to you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Indeed, she couldn¡¯t refute that. ¡°Sister Ling!¡± Lin Yan waved and greeted her. Every time she saw Zhao Hongling, she always looked busy, as if she was in a constant rush. However, she now sat behind her desk, looking quiet and deep in thought. Zhao Hongling nced at Lin Yan without any change in her expression. ¡°Come in and sit down.¡± Zhao Hongling had always been a strong, tenacious woman. Thus, Lin Yan had no idea how tofort her. She coughed to clear her throat. ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t be too upset over Jiang Sifei¡¯s departure. You still have me! I just clinched a role in Director Jiang¡¯s new movie and I¡¯m swept in dating rumors with an awarding-winning actor! I have an army of haters boosting my poprity! This means that I have a bright future ahead of me!¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... Duoduo was speechless as well... What gave her the courage to say such things? Although she would be participating in Director Jiang¡¯s new movie, she was merely a supporting actress. However, she was in constant imminent danger. Why was she so proud as to unt her army of haters? She had been mmed! However, Zhao Hongling was amused by her. ¡°You seem confident.¡± Lin Yan grinned sheepishly. ¡°Of course I am! In the future, I will be your most popr artiste!¡± Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Pfft! I think you will be the most infamous one! But you¡¯re already...¡± Duoduo stole a nce at Lin Yan. She had a feeling that Lin Yan seemed really different today. She hadn¡¯t put on any makeup, and her skin was healthy and rosy. In the past, she¡¯d worn thick, dramatic makeup and always chosen inappropriate clothes. For the sake of her image, her makeup had made her look ghastly-white every day... However, her change wasn¡¯t entirely based on her appearance. In the past, Lin Yan had looked lifeless all the time, as if she hadn¡¯t cared about what happened around her. She certainly hadn¡¯t promised that she would be the most popr artiste in the future. She was still herself, despite the fact that she was dressed in random clothes. She sat there, casting her prim, proper image away. However, she looked as though she was radiating a glow, and her eyes sparkled like stars. Although the vibe she gave off right now resembled a beggar lying on the street, she looked really pleased and smug. Chapter 83 - Salvaging Her Image Chapter 83: Salvaging Her Image Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Hongling ced a document before Lin Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about serious stuff now. I¡¯ve already exined to you your situation. If you want to make aeback, you have to make changes immediately. It¡¯s important that you create a new positive persona to salvage your image.¡± Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but mutter aloud, ¡°Sister Ling, are you sure her image can still be salvaged?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°It will indeed be challenging to change everyone¡¯s deep-rooted opinion of you...¡± Zhao Hongling nced at Lin Yan and pointed to the document. ¡°These are some samples of the personas that female artists often use. You can refer to them and think of one that you can manage to pull off.¡± Lin Yan picked up the document and began to flip the pages. ¡°Let me see... Hardworking and dedicated! This seems good!¡± Duoduo stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Forget it. You had to post on Weibo when you scratched your finger. Plus, your acting is horrible and your talents are almost non-existent. Your work ethic is nowhere to be seen and you¡¯ve portrayed a fussy image. How can you possibly handle a hardworking and dedicated persona?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched silently. Although she wanted to retort, it was true that she had given people that impression. There was no way she could clear her name. Hence, she flipped to the next page. ¡°Hmm... How about a persona with a high IQ and excellent grades? I think this is fitting!¡± Duoduo¡¯s eyes widened in shock before she scoffed loudly. ¡°Sister Yan, can you be realistic? Everyone knows that you only graduated from high school. You didn¡¯t even go to university. How could you be someone with a high IQ and excellent grades?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She had chosen not to attend university, even though she could have. That year, she had been the top student at science in the entire province... Initially, her mother¡¯s health had still been fine and she had been able to hold part-time jobs. Lin Yan had scrimped and saved and worked part-time while studying. Thus, they had still managed to get through. However, during her high school exams, Lin Shuya had identally fallen into the water. This had triggered an old illness, as she had always been a sickly child. She had needed a hefty sum of money for her operation, but her father had been brainwashed by his mistress and stopped caring about Lin Shuya. She and her mother had racked their brains in an effort to raise the money, but to no avail. Her mother had even thought of seeking help from her grandfather. However, they knew that he wasn¡¯t doing well and owed people money. There was no way he could lend them the money. In the end, she had naively gone to look for her father and seen a woman exiting his car. The main reason for her mother and father¡¯s divorce had been her father¡¯s first love, Ma Manru. After Ma Manru had gotten married, she had led a prettyfortable life. Soon, her husband had gone bankrupt and acquired a heavy debt. Thus, she would often y the pity card to attract her father¡¯s attention. Every time she was in trouble, her father would leave her mother behind and rush over. Her father had even helped Ma Manru get awyer to settle her divorce. Shortly after Ma Manru had gotten divorced, her father had forced her mother to sign the divorce papers. However, Ma Manru was a conniving, greedy woman. She knew that her father wasn¡¯t the best so she had deliberately put off the idea of marrying him. However, she had been able to hold on to him, as her father waspletely devoted to her. Lin Yan, who had been livid, had gone to look for Ma Manru. Lin Yuetong had blown up and pped Lin Yan hard. He had pushed her into the water and continued to defend the other woman. Lin Yuetong had looked at her as if she was disgusting. He had seemed afraid that she would contaminate his Ma Manru and the precious rtionship he had with her. He had probably wished that his daughters would vanish along with their mother. Chapter 84 - Let Me Be Myself Chapter 84: Let Me Be Myself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had suppressed her humiliation and anger and humbly spoken to her father about her sister¡¯s illness. She had pleaded with him to save her. However, Lin Yuetong had replied, ¡°Scram. Both your mother and you are bloodsuckers who are after my money.¡± That night, she had slumped on the edge of the bed as she¡¯d watched her dying sister. An overwhelming desperation and helplessness had engulfed her. She had desperately wished that she could be stronger... At the time, the top educational establishment in the country had offered her a schrship. They would even give her an allowance so that her family could get by. However, this would be an utterly inadequate measure at that point in time. She¡¯d had no intention of pursuing her studies and had thus dyed the application. Then, her youngest uncle had told her that an overseas car team had noticed her. They were willing to recruit her and promised to give her an advance payment. Her mother had fallen ill due to anxiety and worry. Her sister had also required treatment and long-term medication, which was expensive. She would need a huge sum of money, so she couldn¡¯t wait until she finished her studies in four years. There were too many unforeseen events that could arise at any time. In the end, Lin Yan had decided to give up on her studies. Instead, she had gone overseas and followed an arduous, challenging path... For fear that her mother would be worried, she had used a new identity and name overseas. She had rarely appeared in public as well. Hence, hardly anyone had known that the genius racer Yeva, who had taken the racing arena by storm, was a young Chinese girl. When she hadter found out that the person who had destroyed her was her sister, the person whom she had used her life to protect, she had fallen apartpletely. Whenever she thought of all this, her heart still ached. However, she was no longer filled with hatred. After all, hating someone involved feelings. Lin Yan managed a tiny smile as she pretended to grumble. ¡°Sister Ling! Can you control Duoduo?¡± Duoduo snorted aloud. ¡°What? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Even Zhao Hongling didn¡¯t know what to say. She nced at Lin Yan and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin and picked up a pen. She flipped to a nk page and wrote a few words. ¡°I think that this persona fits me...¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Duoduo inched forward curiously. She saw that Lin Yan had written two words: Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan? What do you mean?¡± Duoduo was puzzled. Lin Yan expounded, ¡°Forced personas aren¡¯t that effective. Furthermore, the fans would expose me too easily, and then we would only get the opposite of the desired result. Rather than fitting me into a mold, why don¡¯t you let me be myself? If I do whatever I want and show my true personality, there won¡¯t be any loopholes.¡± Zhao Hongling fell silent for some time. ¡°Are you certain?¡± she asked as she nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan spread her arms. ¡°Is there another way out?¡± Duoduo surveyed Lin Yan in horror. ¡°Sister Ling, you can¡¯t allow her to do that! Look at how carefree she is right now! Look at her clothes! If you allow her to do whatever she wants...¡± Lin Yan nced sideways at her. ¡°Duoduo, my darling, why are you so mean? You might never get married!¡± Duoduo rolled her eyes. ¡°Why would you care?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want, I want...¡± Lin Yan turned to Zhao Hongling and said, ¡°Sister Ling, I need an assistant. Can you give me Duoduo?¡± ¡°You want Duoduo?¡± Zhao Hongling was surprised. She had assumed that Lin Yan didn¡¯t like Duoduo. Chapter 85 - Your Name Is Nice Chapter 85: Your Name Is Nice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right! I want Duoduo!¡± Lin Yan nodded furiously. Duoduo turned pale out of fear. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to be your assistant! You¡¯re so hard to work with. Why don¡¯t you look for your ex-assistant, Xiaoliu? Go look for her!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s previous assistant, Xiaoliu, had been hired by Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya had manipted Xiaoliu and she had obliged out of fear. No one around Lin Yan had noticed that anything was amiss. Only Zhao Hongling had suspected and gone to interrogate Xiaoliu. Only then had Lin Yan informed Zhao Hongling that Xiaoliu had been recruited by her sister and there was nothing wrong with her. Zhao Hongling had warned her at the time that Lin Shuya was up to no good. However, Lin Yan had been despondent and broody during that period. Besides, she had fully trusted her sister, so she hadn¡¯t believed Zhao Hongling¡¯s warning. After discovering the truth, she had sacked Xiaoliu. Zhao Hongling contemted briefly before saying, ¡°Duoduo, I will have to ask you to take care of Lin Yan. I don¡¯t feel assured leaving her in the hands of someone else.¡± Duoduo didn¡¯t dare defy Zhao Hongling¡¯s orders. Thus, she turned and red at Lin Yan with a glum expression. ¡°Why did you have to choose me?¡± Lin Yan grinned mischievously. ¡°You¡¯re adorable and you always tell the truth! I need people like that to warn me constantly. Plus, your name is nice!¡± Lin Yan stole a nce at Duoduo¡¯s work tag. Her name was Qian Duoduo [1. Qian Duoduo in Chinese means plenty of money.] Excellent name! It was auspicious! Lin Yan patted Duoduo¡¯s shoulders and consoled her. ¡°Duoduo, don¡¯t look so gloomy. Be positive! You could be the assistant of the top actress in the entertainment industry in the near future!¡± Duoduo watched her expressionlessly. ¡°Before that happens, I would probably be hacked to pieces by your haters!¡± Despite her objections, the issue of Lin Yan¡¯s assistant had been settled. Zhao Hongling passed the contract for ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ to Lin Yan and she signed it. Then, she briefed Lin Yan on her uing work arrangement. ¡°There will be an audition a weekter and then filming will soon begin. I don¡¯t expect your acting to improve by leaps and bounds in a week. What I expect from you is to stay vignt and behave yourself. Don¡¯t give me any additional trouble. Be patient and wait for all the scandals and public opinions to die down. I will get Duoduo to watch over you. You have to listen to her.¡± Zhao Hongling warned her sternly. Lin Yan agreed readily. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that!¡± Zhao Hongling exhaled deeply and passed her a document. ¡°This is your work schedule. Your scenes aren¡¯t that many, so you will have plenty of waiting time. Be patient and don¡¯t grumble. If you¡¯re really bored, download some games on your phone to pass the time. Don¡¯t go seeking trouble whenever you feel bored.¡± Zhao Hongling empathized with Lin Yan¡¯s plight and had decided to help her. However, she couldn¡¯t do much for Lin Yan given her current situation. Lin Yan herself would have to pull herself together. When Lin Yan heard Zhao Hongling, any exnation she tried to utter was choked in her throat. In the past, she had been listless every day so, naturally, she hadn¡¯t been fussy or problematic. However, Xiaoliu had pretended to convey her demanding requests to the crew on Lin Yan¡¯s behalf and demanded that Lin Yan¡¯s meals be ordered from Michelin restaurants. Lin Yan could only have coffee at a specific temperature. She had even refused to let anyone touch up Lin Yan¡¯s makeup. It was no wonder that Duoduo was horrified at the thought of bing her assistant. However, she had no way of erasing her history and tarnished reputation. She could only fix things from this day onward. Lin Yan took the schedule and read it. She didn¡¯t have any filming scheduled on the day of her grandfather¡¯s teampetition. Even if her cousin didn¡¯t need a navigator, she could still head down to have a look and help out... Chapter 86 - Give Us an Answer Chapter 86: Give Us an Answer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back when Lin Yan had just returned from overseas, she would break down in despair whenever she saw anything rted to racing. Once, when she had been filming for a variety show, Xiaoliu had suddenly passed the phone to her and showed her an article on racing. In the end, she hadn¡¯t been able to get herself together. She had acted as though her soul had left her body. It had been really awkward on the set, and she had beenbeled the ¡®ck hole of variety shows¡¯. Her acting was dreadful and horrible rumors of her reputation had spread, so even variety shows had refused to use her. Hence, her situation had gotten worse... Until the day of Pei Yutang¡¯s race, Lin Yan had actually still been affected deep down. That night, she had sat behind the steering wheel and felt the adrenaline rush caused by speed. She was then finally able to get rid of the prick in her heart... As Zhao Hongling continued to remind Lin Yan of some things she needed to take note of, the office door burst open violently. Five managers charged in angrily one after another. Zhao Hongling resumed her impassive, stern expression as she nced at them coldly. ¡°What is the matter?¡± All of them looked livid, as though someone hadmitted a horrendous crime. The first one among them was a middle-aged man who mmed the desk and bellowed, ¡°Zhao Hongling, you have the cheek to ask? You can¡¯t even retain an artist? Jiang Sifei is ourpany¡¯s cash cow! Do you know how badly ourpany will be affected if she is gone?¡± ¡°Exactly! You have gotten all of us into trouble! You have to be held responsible!¡± ¡°Without Jiang Sifei, your sales results rankst. How are you even qualified to be the director of the artist department?¡± ... Duoduo was really enraged by their usations. ¡°Hey! All of you have gone overboard! Jiang Sifei was, after all, groomed by Sister Ling! Without Sister Ling, would ourpany even have a top artist?¡± A female manager with defined makeup sneered coldly. ¡°How dare you bring this up! Didn¡¯t she groom the artist with thepany¡¯s money? To groom Jiang Sifei, she used most of our funding and investment! Now that Jiang Sifei is gone, all her efforts have gone down the drain! Are you aware of the losses that thepany has incurred?¡± Duoduo snapped at them furiously, ¡°Nonsense! Sister Ling got most of the funding by going around to look for investors. Even if she did rely on thepany, why didn¡¯t any of you produce a top artist?¡± Duoduo was about to carry on, but Zhao Hongling stopped her. ¡°Duoduo, that¡¯s enough.¡± The manager refused to stop this interrogation. ¡°Zhao Hongling, you have to give us an answer, no matter what!¡± Her office door was ajar, and the rest of the artists andpany staff were right outside. Zhao Hongling was an unyielding, aloof person. Hence, many people were gloating gleefully in silence, especially the artists who had always been overshadowed by Jiang Sifei. A B-list artist folded her arms across her chest and snorted in disdain. ¡°Without Jiang Sifei, Zhao Hongling is nothing. How is she even fit to be the director? If she wasn¡¯t so overbearing and arrogant and hadn¡¯t stolen all the funding, would we have been in this state? She has finally gotten what she deserved!¡± Some other artists chimed in. ¡°I second that. I reckon she is only fit to manage Lin Yan!¡± ¡°Pfft! No wonder she asked Lin Yan toe back! She must be desperate. She is probably at her wits¡¯ end...¡± The artists¡¯ gossiping voices grew louder, until everyone in the office could hear their conversation. Lin Yan, who was an innocent party, got dragged in once more... Chapter 87 - Topping Sales Again

Chapter 87: Topping Sales Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Hongling was attacked from all sides in an instant. Everyone wanted to drag her down. Zhao Hongling¡¯s work performance and sales were usually terrific, so no one had been able to do anything to her. This time, they had taken advantage of the fact that Jiang Sifei was jumping ship to get rid of her. Thus, it was hard for Zhao Hongling to get away. She was aware of this, so she inhaled deeply. She surveyed everyone and announced, ¡°This is indeed my fault. I will resign from my position as director.¡± She was never one to shun responsibility. In the end, Jiang Sifei had indeed abandoned thepany while she had been under her care. That was a solid fact. Duoduo protested aloud. ¡°Sister Ling!¡± Everyone present had obviously been waiting for Zhao Hongling to resign. They all gloated gleefully and began to make sarcastic remarks. ¡°This is what you should do!¡± ¡°So many people in thepany are watching you. How could you answer to us considering your sales figures?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan, who was supposed to be trying toy low and minimize her presence, strolled slowly to the middle of the room. The girl scanned everyone and saidzily, ¡°Hold on. What is the rush?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression darkened as they watched Lin Yan impatiently. ¡°Who are you to talk?¡± Lin Yan ignored them and rattled on. ¡°What is the fuss? It¡¯s only Jiang Sifei. All of you are making a mountain out of a molehill. In three months, I will help Sister Ling get back all the sales she¡¯s lost. She will top the sales again!¡± The moment Lin Yan finished speaking, the room went silent. Everyone gazed at Lin Yan as though they were looking at an idiot. Even Zhao Hongling and Duoduo were dumbfounded. Secondster, everyone roared withughter. ¡°Ha ha ha! Lin Yan, you must be out of your mind! How could you make such a joke?¡± ¡°You have been banned from the entertainment industry. It was mere luck that you clinched a small supporting role, yet you have once again shamelessly used another top award-winning actor¡¯s name to boost your poprity. You are already the most cklisted name right now. We would be thankful if you didn¡¯t drag thepany down with you, but now you want to earn money for thepany?¡± ¡°I reckon she won¡¯t be able to keep that supporting role for long. Who would dare to use such a troublesome actress? How dare shepare herself to Jiang Sifei!¡± ... Lin Yan remainedposed despite everyone¡¯s criticism. She managed to smile as she said, ¡°Everyone will know if I fail or seed after I¡¯ve tried. What¡¯s the problem? Are you not confident in yourselves? Are you afraid of losing to me and in turn failing to top the sales chart?¡± The managers¡¯ faces were all ashen when they heard her. ¡°You are spewing nonsense!¡± ¡°You are just a daydreaming idiot!¡± Lin Yan waved her hands. ¡°That¡¯s easily solved. Since everyone is so confident that I will fail, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± No one had expected that Lin Yan would interfere. Thus, they all began to talk among themselves. Zhao Hongling had toiled for years, and the management could see her effort. The managers knew that even if they forced her to resign, the management might not approve immediately. Perhaps, with the help of this fool, Lin Yan, they might get rid of Zhao Hongling sooner than expected. When that time came, Zhao Hongling¡¯s reputation would be tarnished and she would be totally destroyed. Hence, one of the managers stepped forward. ¡°Alright! We will give you three months. If Director Zhao doesn¡¯t produce top sales, she will need to fulfill the promise she made today!¡± Then, they left the room. Duoduo, who was fuming in anger,shed out once everyone was gone. ¡°Lin Yan! What did you do? Why did you try to harm Sister Ling when she has been so nice to you?¡± Chapter 88 - Building an Empire

Chapter 88: Building an Empire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Duoduo...¡± Zhao Hongling shook her head and interrupted Duoduo. Then, she sighed softly to herself. ¡°Forget it. At least we have three more months.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t change anything during these three months. Duoduo still felt indignant on her behalf. ¡°But she caused more trouble!¡± Lin Yan blinked. ¡°Maybe I could really seed? Then advertisements, variety shows, and movie offers will start rolling in and we will top the sales again!¡± Duoduo¡¯s face hardened. ¡°If you bring in the most revenue, I will listen and obey every one of yourmands and serve you tea!¡± ... Zhao Hongling arranged a car for Duoduo to take Lin Yan back home. Duoduo warned her stiffly when they reached the ground level. ¡°Be careful when you head out in the future. We don¡¯t have the money to hire bodyguards for you. Don¡¯t get killed by the fans!¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Got it! Why would I die so easily? I still need to help you and Sister Ling build an empire!¡± Duoduo snapped, ¡°An empire of haters?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Couldn¡¯t they have a pleasant conversation? Lin Yan gazed in the direction of the haters and sighed. ¡°Pfft... This batch of haters is not up to the standard. They didn¡¯t even recognize me! Their loyalty is questionable!¡± Duoduo was exasperated by her. ¡°Stop dawdling and get in the car!¡± Lin Yan was just about to get in the car when they suddenly heard amotioning from the haters. They were charging towards her aggressively. ¡°Lin Yan! It¡¯s Lin Yan!¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you b*tch! How dare you set your eyes on my beloved idol! I will fight you...¡± ¡°Come on, sisters! Let¡¯s wallop this b*tch!¡± ... A momentter, wilted vegetables, stones and rotten eggs were hurled in their direction. Duoduo pulled the wilted vegetables out of her hair, looking incensed. ¡°You are a jinx! They recognized you! Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Lin Yan, who had disguised herselfpletely, raised her eyebrows in puzzlement. ¡°How could this be? They shouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize me. I have underestimated them.¡± Duoduo, who was fuming, hissed, ¡°Someone in thepany must have tipped them off!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Why are they so callous? We are from the samepany after all. Who could be so wicked?¡± Duoduo retorted, ¡°Everyone in thepany hates you. How would I know?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Duoduo urged her. ¡°Get in now!¡± It was a matter of life and death. Lin Yan and Duoduo got inside swiftly and the car sped off. ¡°It has been a long while since I received such a passionate treatment from them...¡± Lin Yan pressed her palm against her chest and sighed. Duoduo rolled her eyes in response. ¡°They couldn¡¯t locate your whereabouts, so they had to stalk you at thepany. This is just a small group of them. Once filming starts, everyone will know where you are. When that timees, all the haters will be there to ambush you. We will really be dead meat! Think of how you want to die that day!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart felt as though it had been pierced by countless arrows. She nced at Duoduo¡¯s name tag silently, her spirits improving marginally. Duoduo nced out of the window and noticed some cars trailing behind them. There were even some reporters. Duoduo was anxious as she implored, ¡°Sir, please drive faster!¡± ¡°This route isn¡¯t easy. Besides, I¡¯ve exceeded the speed limit!¡± The driver grumbled. He sounded as though he was reluctant to do this job. Duoduo red at Lin Yan and lectured her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Sister Ling is already swamped with trouble, and now she has to take care of you. You will drag her down even more!¡± The driver was perspiring. ¡°They are too close to us. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t shake them off!¡± Chapter 89 - Let Me Drive

Chapter 89: Let Me Drive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Duoduo was extremely anxious. ¡°What should we do? If they catch up with us, the consequences will be disastrous!¡± Lin Yan was deep in thought as she carefully observed the road ahead of them. She turned her head and nced at the cars behind before she said, ¡°Old Zhang, get out of the car at the next traffic junction. Let me drive!¡± Old Zhang looked bewildered. ¡°Huh? Let you drive?¡± Duoduo was furious. ¡°Lin Yan, what are you up to again? I thought you didn¡¯t know how to drive?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°I know.¡± Duoduo red at her. ¡°What kind of nonsense is that? Stop lying to me! Once, we didn¡¯t have enough drivers and Sister Ling asked you to drive back home. You simply refused to and chose to take public transport. In the end, you got ambushed by your haters. Did you forget that?¡± In that case... Lin Yan knew that she had been at fault. She really hadn¡¯t been able to drive at that point in time, as she had still been badly affected during that period. The repercussions had been very serious. She would feel giddy whenever she touched a car, so she¡¯d had no choice but to take public transport. Lin Yan could only say, ¡°I couldn¡¯t drive in the past. I just got my license.¡± Old Zhang didn¡¯t sound too happy. ¡°I have years of driving experience and I can¡¯t shake them off. How could a new driver like you dream of shaking them off? Young people these days are really arrogant!¡± The car had reached the traffic junction amid their argument. Lin Yan knew she didn¡¯t have time to rify, so she opened the door and got out. Duoduo shrieked in shock. ¡°Lin Yan! Are you nuts?¡± Lin Yan repeated, ¡°Get out.¡± Old Zhang had no choice but to exit the car. At that moment, the red light was about to change. Five... Four... Three... Two... One... The red light turned green. Lin Yan stepped on the elerator and overtook the car ahead, nearly brushing against it. Duoduo clenched the seatbelt in horror as she yelled, ¡°Lin Yan! Stay calm! I¡¯d rather be surrounded by reporters than die with you!¡± Lin Yan extended an arm and touched her ear. ¡°Duoduo, if you continue to yell so loudly, I might die from your yells before an ident kills me.¡± Duoduo bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t use only one hand to drive!¡± Duoduo¡¯s yells stopped just as Lin Yan made a drift around a corner and sessfully turned into a road on the right. ¡°Ahh!¡± Duoduo shrieked shrilly. Even the driver held onto the handle for dear life. ¡°How did Director Zhao find such a crazy artist?¡± Soon, both of them realized that... Lin Yan may have seemed as though she was driving recklessly, but she had actually gained absolute control of the car. It felt like she was using a remote control to steer it. She was precise and urate as she overtook the cars one by one. She didn¡¯t brush against any of the vehicles and she even remembered to abide by the traffic rules and signal as well. Duoduo peeked at the girl through the rearview mirror. She was wearing a mask, so her face was hidden. Her eyes, however, were as calm as still waters and as sharp as daggers. She had never seen Lin Yan like this before. Incredibly, she felt at ease... She was lost in her train of thoughts when Lin Yan made another beautiful swerve and turned into a narrow road. This road was exceedingly narrow, so one would crash into the fields if one was not careful enough, not to mention if the driver was speeding. Their car sped on smoothly just like a wild horse galloping on a vast in without reins. In no time, they had left the cars behind and moved way ahead... Chapter 90 - I Am Me, A Firework of A Different Color

Chapter 90: I Am Me, A Firework of A Different Color

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan swerved left and right as she sped past the woods and alleys. When Duoduo and the driver snapped back to realitypletely, there was no sight of the paparazzi and the haters anymore. After some time, Lin Yan was finally sure that she had shaken all the cars off. Duoduo and the driver sat there in a daze, trying to recover from their shock. Old Zhang had been a driver for decades, so he could tell that Lin Yan was an exceptionally good driver. He studied her, looking at her in a new light. ¡°Miss Lin, where did you learn how to drive? You don¡¯t look like a new driver...¡± Duoduo muttered under her breath. ¡°Those paparazzi are just like ster. It¡¯s impossible to peel them off if they catch up with us. It¡¯s pure luck that you managed to shake them off...¡± Duoduo eyed Lin Yan sternly and said, ¡°This was an unusual situation. I forbid you to drive like this in the future!¡± If she were to drive like she had today, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. Lin Yan obeyed readily. ¡°Yes, Madam Duoduo!¡± ... At Maple River Residences... Upon getting home, Lin Yan began to draw up a n. Although Star Entertainment wasn¡¯t a hugepany, trying to bring in the most revenue in three months was still a difficult task. Even after Jiang Sifei¡¯s departure, there were several B-list artists who were quite talented and capable. In fact, the C-list artists were not too bad either. Although she was quite well-known, her reputation was too horrible. If she didn¡¯t break away from it and try to undo it, she would be stuck with this horriblebel forever. Other than improving her image and getting rid of these rumors and scandals, there was only one way for her to stand firmly in this industry: by developing her acting skills. Improving her image would take time, and only talent and skills would allow her to stand up bravely to this criticism. When she looked back on the period after her return, shemented over wasting an entire year being manipted and back-stabbed and living like a soulless shell. She had taken on the responsibility of taking care of her family ever since she had been 15 years old. She had gone overseas and embarked on a new journey at 18 years old and fallen off from the peak of her career at 22. At 23 years old, she had been betrayed by her loved ones... She had gone through the toughest, most trying period in her life. What else would she be afraid of? Worst-case scenario, she would start all over again. Lin Shuya had controlled and manipted her before. Now, she would be the one making ns for herself. Lin Yan decided to start from her Weibo ount. That ount had been created by Lin Shuya, so she didn¡¯t feel at ease using it. Besides, all the content and posts were too humiliating and shameful. Hence, she registered a new ount. Her nickname was ¡®The Only Way To Solve Your Worries Is To Get Rich¡¯. She used a photo of a pet kitten that she used to have. She had saved that stray kitten from the streets and now the kitten was at the shelter. Lin Yan posted her first update on Weibo ¡ª ¡®I am me, I¡¯m a firework of a different color!¡¯ After she posted her first update, she used her old ount to make an announcement. ¡®Darlings, I¡¯ve stopped using this ount. Wee to my new Weibo ount!¡¯ As soon as Lin Yan posted this, her haters convened and fired bullets at her. ¡®F*ck! Who is your darling? Don¡¯t be so disgusting! I want to puke!¡¯ ¡®This scheming b*tch is using tricks again!¡¯ ¡®She thought that by changing to a new ount, her history would be erased? She is too stupid!¡¯ ... Lin Yan¡¯s new ount swelled with thousands of followers in no time. Lin Yan scanned the ount names briefly. Most of them were her ¡®loyal¡¯ haters who would flock to scold her wherever she went. Soon, her new ount was flooded with hate messages. Lin Yan was admiring their creative messages and content when suddenly a message caught her eye. It stood out among the rest of the messages. Chapter 91 - She Has Fans? Chapter 91: She Has Fans? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®A Little Firework¡¯ typed, ¡®Yanyan, hang in there! I will support you! I believe that you¡¯re the best!¡¯ Lin Yan blinked several times, feeling surprised. Was she one of the haters? Some smart haters would pretend to be a fan, but deep down, they were even scarier and more conniving than the normal ones. This was one of themon tricks used in the entertainment industry. After Lin Yan pondered this, she thought otherwise. There were enough of her haters, so no one would bother to use this trick. Besides, the content of the message didn¡¯t seem like it had been written by a hater. They would usually pretend to praise a celebrity while insulting other celebrities. This would make other fans attack her. However, the question was, how could she possibly have any fans? Although her acting was poor, she¡¯d still had a handful of fans who had supported her due to her looks initially. As time had gone past, her ghastly makeup, lifeless expression, and dull personality had made her lose all her fans. Then, the haters had made it worse by attacking her in groups. Thus, Lin Yan was shocked by the appearance of this fan who had popped out so suddenly. When she decided to look at this person¡¯s Weibo ount out of curiosity, she realized that they had posted articles about her and even helped defend her. This person was really her fan? She scrolled down and read a post that was dated a long time ago. Lin Yan¡¯s fingers halted. ¡®A Little Firework¡¯ wrote, ¡®I know I will definitely be scolded, but I can¡¯t hold it in any longer! I have to get this off my chest. From this day onward, I will be Lin Yan¡¯s fan! Yes, the Lin Yan that all of you know! She is a beautiful and kind angel! A few days ago, I went to Wei Xufeng¡¯s concert. I fell down because it was too crowded and ady helped me and got me out safely! If she hadn¡¯t helped me, I would have been trampled on by hundreds of people! Do you know who this person was? It was Lin Yan! Lin Yan! The sly b*tch who got herself into countless scandals! Lin Yan! In real life, she is really nice! She used her body to shield me as we got out of the concert venue. She went to buy band-aids for me and left before I could even thank her. However, her assistant was really annoying and kept rushing her to leave and not help me! Oh, one more thing! She is so beautiful and gorgeous without any makeup on! Her looks blew me away! Too bad that I forgot to take a photo of her!¡¯ ¡®A Little Firework¡¯ didn¡¯t have too many followers so there was a handful of messages questioning her. ¡®A Light Gentle Breeze¡¯ typed, ¡®How pretentious! You must be a fake fan!¡¯ ¡®Wei Xufeng¡¯s Little Darling¡¯ typed, ¡®You are lying!¡¯ ¡®Lin Yan, Get Out Of The Entertainment Industry¡¯ replied, ¡®How hrious is that? Lin Yan is beautiful and kind? She must have paid you to write this!¡¯ ¡®A Little Firework¡¯ replied, ¡®At first, I was worried that she was pretending. But if she was, there would definitely have been cameras around. No news of her kind act appeared, so I¡¯m sure she wasn¡¯t pretending to be kind! I think that we shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. She is so kind and helpful in real life, and I¡¯m sure the rumors about her aren¡¯t true!¡¯ ¡®A Little Firework¡¯ kept trying to exin but no one listened. Instead, everyone retorted with sarcasm. Lin Yan finally recalled this incident. She liked Wei Xufeng¡¯s songs, so Lin Shuya had asked her assistant to give her a concert ticket. Lin Shuya had wanted her to have fun and rx, so she had gone without a second thought. However, the next day, Lin Shuya had posted on Weibo that she had gone to Wei Xufeng¡¯s concert. Although that didn¡¯t seem like a big deal, Lin Yan had been in the middle of controversies and scandals so no one believed that she had merely attended the concert with no ulterior motives. Chapter 92 - The Meaning of This Profession Chapter 92: The Meaning of This Profession Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the time, she hadn¡¯t known that Lin Shuya had quietly contacted and bribed reporters to write false reports about her. Thus, she hadn¡¯t suspected anything about that casual Weibo update about her going to the concert. If she hadn¡¯t seen the Weibo post, she would have forgotten that she had once helped a fan... Right now, Lin Yan felt a strange, indescribable feeling within her after reading all thements and her fan¡¯s post defending her. Being believed and defended by someone felt so... She wasn¡¯t alone after all. Someone had tried to defend her... In the past, she hadn¡¯t understood much about this profession. She had initially chosen this path because of Han Yixuan. Even though she had decided to pursue this career, it was because she¡¯d wanted to earn money. However, at this moment, she suddenly discovered the meaning of this profession. ... Lin Yan called Wang Jingyang and asked him to get some groceries and food on her behalf. Then, she shut herself up at home. Late at night, Lin Yan practiced acting over and over again. She hadn¡¯t gone to acting school, neither had she undergone any professional training. She could only rely on herself to slowly conquer this new, unfamiliar field... A week flew past in the blink of an eye. Lin Yan memorized her entire book on acting techniques and watched many movies as research. Then, she attempted to act and mimic the characters. For someone new to acting, the hardest thing to master was being natural in front of the camera. Any awkwardness or unnatural behavior would be amplified a hundred times on the screen. Fortunately, Lin Yan had experience racing professionally at major races ever since she had been 18 years old. Thus, she was strong mentally and excelled at eliminating any interferences disrupting her. Even if a thousand pairs of eyes were watching her, she could still remain calm andposed. This was her biggest strength. Now, all she needed to do was master the acting skills and techniques and understand the essence of her role. She had managed to understand the basics of acting skills and techniques. As for her role, she had watched the videos that Pei Yutang had sent and tried to analyze Pei Yucheng¡¯s every action and expression, as well as the tone of his voice. If she could possess a fraction of Pei Yucheng¡¯s aura, she would be confident about pulling off the role of the domineering president. Lin Yan faced the mirror and repeatedly tried to practice changing the expression in her eyes. She was about to go crazy. ¡°Ahh... I¡¯m so exhausted! I need a break...¡± Lin Yan slumped on her dressing table as she yelled. The role of the domineering president wasn¡¯t that easy to achieve. If she couldn¡¯t do it naturally, she would easily seem like an idiot or look silly. Lin Yan sighed to herself and suddenly froze when a thought hit her. She suddenly realized that... ever since that fateful encounter at Pei Yucheng¡¯s mansion, he hadn¡¯t looked for her. It had been a week! Lin Yan had always buried herself in things and focused all her effort and attention on something, so she had a tendency to forget about the world. She had been tirelessly working on improving her acting skills and forgotten about her boyfriend. Damn it! How had she forgotten about this ticking time bomb? What was Pei Yucheng up to? Although she was a steeldy who was clueless about romance, she had dated someone before. If this was a normal rtionship, why didn¡¯t they even call each other? Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? Had Pei Yucheng forgotten everything, just like her? Chapter 93 - The Technique of Breaking Up

Chapter 93: The Technique of Breaking Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan mulled it over for a long time and could onlye up with one possibility. Pei Yucheng was a man of extraordinary status and wealth, so it wasmon for him to change girlfriends. He might have felt that she was interesting at that point in time and agreed readily to it. However, soon afterward, he must have forgotten all about her. How could a man like Pei Yucheng remember an ordinary, insignificant woman like her? At best, she could only have been one of the millions of Pei Yucheng¡¯s admirers. Lin Yan felt as though everything now made sense after thinking it through. She heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, this was exactly what she had predicted. What delighted Lin Yan even more was that her ¡®alter ego¡¯ hadn¡¯t appeared during the period she was cooped up at home. Everything seemed to be going smoothly... Lin Yan felt that she could start nning a break-up... However... How should she bring up this topic? This required exceptional techniques! Especially when Pei Yucheng was the other party. What kind of reason could shee up with? Lin Yan turned on herptop and researched the topic. She typed, ¡®How to break up with your boyfriend in a smart way?¡¯ There was a myriad of answers online. Someone suggested, ¡®Throw a tantrum! Do it every day. If he cannot stand it, he will break up with you!¡¯ This wouldn¡¯t work. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it. How could she throw a tantrum around a man like Pei Yucheng? Her anger would dissolve at the sight of him... Another person suggested, ¡®Hire a woman to seduce him and then use him of cheating on you! You will definitely be able to break up with him!¡¯ This wouldn¡¯t work either. She needed to spend money to hire a woman! Another one typed, ¡®That¡¯s easy! Don¡¯t return texts or calls or cite personality differences or conflict of interests! Any of those reasons would suffice!¡¯ This... sounded usible! After reading these suggestions, Lin Yan was enlightened. There were so many methods? Lin Yan was in the midst of practicing when her phone rang. She picked it up. The moment she clicked the screen, Pei Yutang¡¯s frantic, fearful voice was heard. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Save me!¡± Lin Yan was shocked. ¡°Third Young Master? What happened?¡± ¡°I... I am in trouble... It¡¯s really over for me this time... Big Sister-In-Law... other than you... no one else can save me...¡± Pei Yutang was talking incoherently, as though something serious had really happened. ¡°What is going on? Speak slowly and clearly.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s impression of Pei Yutang was that he was spunky and fearless. She had no idea what could have frightened him so badly. Pei Yutang said anxiously, ¡°I had too many drinks and got into a confrontation with Song Yaonan. We ended up fighting andnded ourselves at the police station. I called Second Brother and he bailed me out...¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then isn¡¯t everything alright now?¡± She had assumed that this was a matter of life and death, so she had been really scared. Pei Yutang was such an innocent, simple-minded boy, yet he was also quick-tempered. She wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised that he had gotten into a fight. Pei Yutang yelled over the phone. ¡°Initially, I was fine! The problem is that Big Brother has caught wind of this matter. I am so dead! Big Brother agreed to allow me to be a racer but set two conditions for me. First, I am not allowed to get into trouble during this period. Second, I can¡¯t seek help from my family. Now, I have vited the rules! Tonight, I will be sent to a school in Country Y! I will then be under 24-hour surveince. Someone will be with me even when I sh*t or eat! If I can¡¯t do it, my brother will make me stay there forever! This is so terrifying! If I enter that ce, I will be stripped off my freedom!¡± Chapter 94 - His First Relationship

Chapter 94: His First Rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan was startled. ¡°It¡¯s that scary?¡± ¡°Of course it is! I have lived a life like that for more than a decade. I don¡¯t wish to go back to that jail again! I would rather die than go back!¡± Pei Yutang really sounded horrified. He must have been badly traumatized. Pei Yutang sobbed as he added, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, I regret it so much. I have been keeping myself in check. Why did I make a mistake? It¡¯s also my fault for being toocent, as Big Brother seemed to be in a good mood recently. I let myself loose and now I¡¯ve gotten myself into trouble...¡± Lin Yan scratched her head and pondered in silence. Then, she advised him, ¡°Third Young Master, you could actually talk this out with your Big Brother. Mr. Pei is quite nice and reasonable.¡± Pei Yutang was incredulous when he heard her. ¡°Sister-inw, are you joking? My brother is nice? Do you have any misconceptions about him? He will definitely not change his decision once he has made up his mind or made a promise! No one will be able to change his mind! If I go back this time, I will have to follow the rules that he has set for me. I cannot break any of them. He won¡¯t give me a second chance!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yan heard Pei Yutang and got confused. Although she had met Pei Yucheng only on a few asions, she really believed that he was a nice person to talk to. He wasn¡¯t as dictatorial or overbearing as Pei Yutang had described him to be. Why else would he forgive her for disrespecting him on so many asions? He hadn¡¯t med her and had even epted her ¡®profession of love¡¯... ¡°Sister-inw, save me! Come quickly now! You¡¯re my only hope! I¡¯m at my brother¡¯s mansion. Someone will receive you when you get here. I made this call in secret, so my brother¡¯s assistant wille to confiscate my phone!¡± Pei Yutang pleaded with her in a pitiful manner. Lin Yan felt rather awkward. ¡°This... You already said that your brother is a difficult person and no one will be able to change his mind. I certainly won¡¯t be able to change his mind! Besides, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood my rtionship with your brother. We have only met thrice. Your brother probably treats this as a fling. He hasn¡¯t contacted me in seven days...¡± This was, after all, a family affair. She was a stranger. Who was she to interfere? Pei Yutang, who was astonished, eximed, ¡°My brother treats this as a fling? No way! This is my brother¡¯s first rtionship! How could he fool around with his first love?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Lin Yan was shocked to hear the words ¡®first love¡¯. She, she... was Pei Yucheng¡¯s first love? He had to be joking! How could she possibly be his first love? In what way was she qualified? Was it because she had ttered him? Pei Yutang suddenly said in a hushed voice, as though someone had appeared next to him, ¡°Sister-inw, please, I¡¯m begging you! Even if you don¡¯t believe in the rtionship you have with my brother, how could you disregard the rtionship you have with me? Aren¡¯t I like your son?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What a father and son... Pei Yutang was about to continue but he decided not to, for fear that someone might hear. Instead, he ended the call abruptly. Soon, Lin Yan received several WeChat notifications. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed, ¡®Daddy!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed, ¡®Daddy!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed again, ¡®Save!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed once again, ¡®Me!¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... How could anyone have the heart to ignore this? Lin Yan reluctantly decided to help him. Forget it. Even if she wasn¡¯t of any help, she should still go take a look. Chapter 95 - All External Help Failed

Chapter 95: All External Help Failed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Cloud Manor... In the living room, several bodyguards stood guard at the entrance, standing tall and solemn. An assistant in a ck suit was checking Pei Yutang¡¯s luggage. Outside the French windows, the night was cloudy and dark. Pei Yucheng sat on the couch in loose,fortable loungewear. He had a cigarette between his fingers and he looked rxed. Pei Yutang, who had knelt down next to his legs, was crying loudly. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m begging you. Please, just forgive me once. I won¡¯t do it again...¡± ¡°President Pei, Third Young Master¡¯s luggage is all ready. He can leave for Country Y at any time. I¡¯ve also made arrangements for the school. It¡¯s the private school you chose personally. It¡¯s entirely enclosed, and the premises are secure. I can take care of the application tomorrow morning.¡± The assistant stood aside as he reported politely. Pei Yutang red fiercely at the assistant, as though he wanted to eat him up. ¡°Damn you! I¡¯m not going! I will rather die than go to that ce!¡± After Pei Yutang protested, he scrambled and moved toward Pei Nanxu. ¡°Second Brother! Second Brother, save me! Say something! Help me change Big Brother¡¯s mind!¡± Pei Nanxu sighed softly and looked helplessly back at him. ¡°Yutang, don¡¯t you know Big Brother well enough? I have already said whatever I could. If I continue to plead on your behalf, it might backfire.¡± Pei Yutang hastily asked, ¡°Then how about Dad? Did you ask him?¡± Pei Nanxu shook his head. ¡°Dad said that it¡¯s up to Big Brother to decide.¡± Pei Yutang was utterly bbergasted. ¡°F*ck! Is he my father? He doesn¡¯t even care about his son because he is too scared of Big Brother?¡± Pei Yutang, who was at his wits¡¯ end, had to plead with Pei Yucheng once again. ¡°Big Brother, this incident was really an ident. That assh*le, Song Yaonan, really deserved a beating! That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t suppress my anger in a drunken state. Can you please give me another chance on ount of my good behavior in the past two years? Please, Big Brother...¡± Pei Yucheng exhaled and blew a puff of smoke out of his mouth. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. ¡°Cheng Mo, take him there personally.¡± His assistant bowed his head. ¡°Yes, President.¡± He turned around to face Pei Yutang. ¡°Third Young Master, please.¡± Pei Yutang sat there on the floor in a daze. He felt like his blood had turned cold and his world was crashing down on him. He knew it. His brother never changed his mind. Absolutely never. He was finished... All his efforts in the past two years had been futile. Pei Yutang grabbed Pei Nanxu¡¯s leg out of desperation. ¡°Second Brother! Second Brother, save me!¡± Pei Nanxu, who didn¡¯t have the heart to ignore his little brother¡¯s pitiful pleas, tried once again. ¡°Big Brother, he has indeed behaved well in the past two years. He has improved so much. I¡¯ve investigated the incident. Although Yutang hit him first, it was only because the other party had provoked him. He didn¡¯t intentionally cause trouble for no reason.¡± Pei Yutang nodded furiously, hope glimmering in his eyes once more. Pei Yucheng turned and nced at Pei Nanxu with a cryptic smile. ¡°Do you intend to interfere?¡± Pei Nanxu felt tremendous pressure crushing him the moment Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyesnded on him. He broke out in a cold sweat as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m only stating the facts. Of course, I know that your decisions are always right.¡± Pei Yucheng had been less bad-tempered during the past two years, so he had forgotten how domineering and overbearing his brother could be. Why had he questioned his decision repeatedly? Pei Yutang felt crestfallen and defeated when all external help failed... How could his brother change sides so easily? Chapter 96 - Good Evening, Miss Lin

Chapter 96: Good Evening, Miss Lin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Mo pushed two huge suitcases and stopped next to Pei Yutang. Upon seeing that Pei Yutang refused to budge, he cast a nce at the bodyguards. Two of them nodded and stepped forward. ¡°Third Young Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us...¡± Pei Yutang protested and struggled feebly. ¡°No! I¡¯m not going! I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Sorry to offend you.¡± The bodyguards nced at each other and then strode over and nked Pei Yutang. They had all been trained professionally, so Pei Yutang was unable to retaliate. Besides, he wasn¡¯t brazen enough to try while his Big Brother was around. ¡°F*ck! Let go of me! Let go¡ª¡± He was about to be dragged forcibly to the car, when a soft voice that belonged to a girl interrupted. ¡°Hmmm... Sorry to disturb you...¡± Lin Yan had just entered, only to see Pei Yutang being dragged by two massive men with his luggage in tow. Pei Yutang¡¯s yells and protests startled her. It seemed like Pei Yutang hadn¡¯t exaggerated over the phone... The moment Pei Yutang saw Lin Yan, he felt as if his biological father had arrived. He pushed the bodyguards aside and dashed over to Lin Yan. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Pei Nanxu was perplexed. ¡°Daddy...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless too... The two bodyguards and assistants looked shocked and astonished when they heard Pei Yutang. Lin Yan stole awkward nces at her boyfriend and idol. Then, she red at Pei Yutang and gritted her teeth. ¡°Watch what you say...¡± If he addressed her as Daddy, then what would her rtionship with Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu be? Pei Yutang felt aggrieved as he spluttered, ¡°Sister-inw! I don¡¯t want to stay in that mansion in Country Y, which is as big as a ser field! I don¡¯t want to go to that aristocratic school that¡¯s filled with princes and princesses... I don¡¯t want to inherit our family business and assets, which are worth billions... Save me please!¡± Lin Yan was irritated and exasperated when she heard him... What the f*ck! Why did she feel like beating him up when she heard him? Pei Yucheng appeared indifferent and nonchnt when he saw his girlfriend, whom he hadn¡¯t met in a week. Moonbeams shone in from the windows, casting a glow on half of the man¡¯s face while the light in the room shone on the other half. The pair of eyes behind the lens were aloof and cold, resembling the unfathomable, mysterious ocean. Lin Yan, who was really not used to her new status as Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend, suddenly felt very awkward. She didn¡¯t even know what she was supposed to say. After all, she had lied about having a crush on him and being helplessly in love with him. Pei Yucheng was merely a stranger she had met three times. Furthermore, he was a man that was out of reach for mortals like her. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Pei Yutang and shoved him aside. She awkwardly greeted Pei Yutang. ¡°Cough... Ahem... Mr. Pei, hello...¡± Pei Yucheng snuffed the stub of his cigarette before his aloof eyes darted to her face. ¡°Good evening, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Yan nced sideways at Pei Yutang and said in a hushed voice, ¡°See! I already told you I¡¯m not close to your Big Brother! I don¡¯t even know what to say to him, yet you want me to plead him on your behalf...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s frosty attitude made her suspect that whatever had happened that day had merely been a figment of her imagination. Pei Yutang was also taken aback by how cordial Pei Yucheng and Lin Yan were. Why did they seem so distant? Chapter 97 - I Have Something Important to Tell You

Chapter 97: I Have Something Important to Tell You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yutang held on to her as if he was clutching on to a life-saving straw. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Daddy, you have to save me! You can¡¯t just watch as they send me abroad. I¡¯m so pitiful, weak and helpless... Would you have the heart to do that?¡± Lin Yan hissed, ¡°I do have the heart...¡± If he couldn¡¯t be a racer, he could onlye back to inherit the family business, which was worth billions. He was really pitiful, weak and helpless! The way he unconsciously unted his wealth stabbed the eyes of a poor person like her. Pei Yutang eximed, ¡°But, Daddy, you epted my red packets!¡± Lin Yan felt guilty the moment he spoke. ¡°I...¡± Why had she epted them? This young man was quite generous. There had been 188 yuan in each red packet. Why couldn¡¯t she stop her hands? Lin Yan blinked and asked, sounding as though her heart was aching, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for me to return them now, right?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡°It¡¯s toote! My phone has already been confiscated. Even if you return it all to me, it will be useless.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why couldn¡¯t she stop her wretched, greedy hands? Why had she epted those red packets? Pei Yucheng nced at the pair of them, who were conversing in hushed whispers. ¡°Miss Lin, were you looking for me?¡± Pei Yutang nudged Lin Yan. ¡°Hurry up! My brother is talking to you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a swindler!¡± Lin Yan gnashed her teeth bitterly as she red at Pei Yutang. Then, she turned to face Pei Yucheng with a flustered expression. ¡°I... I was looking for you... I have something important to tell you...¡± Forget it... Why did she have to be so helpful? For the sake of love, justice, and a young man¡¯s dream, she would try her best! Upon analyzing the situation, she realized that if she were to plead on his behalf, she might get implicated as well. Thus, she shouldn¡¯t say that she was there to plead for Pei Yutang. She hadn¡¯t contacted him in a week, and now she had gone looking for him because she wanted to plead for someone else¡¯s sake. Was this reasonable? Her persona would crumble! Therefore, before she pleaded with him, she needed to ensure that her persona was safe... Yeah! Persona! Persona! She loved Pei Yucheng deeply and had tried to woo him in a frenzied manner. She had almost be a stalker before they had begun a new rtionship. This was the first time they were meeting after a week. How should she respond in order not to appear too abrupt? Pei Yucheng turned to her and asked casually, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind raced rapidly and she decided to apply what she had learned recently about creating profiles on various characters. She decided to use the ¡®lecher persona¡¯. A secondter, Lin Yan mustered her courage and shut her eyes, Like a bullet train, she hurtled straight in the direction of Pei Yucheng. Then... She bumped right against Pei Yucheng¡¯s chest. Previously, she had been forced to take advantage of Pei Yucheng. Now, for the sake of maintaining her persona, she had to continue to do so... She really felt like she hadmitted a huge sin! By the time Pei Yucheng managed to respond, the girl¡¯s body, which gave off a refreshing shampoo scent, had fully entered his embrace. A streak of surprise shed past the man¡¯s aloof eyes, which were swirling like a pool of darkness. His body had toppled slightly backward because of the impact of the girl¡¯s sudden action. Instinctively, he raised his hand and ced it on the girl¡¯s waist... Lin Yan used her acting skills, which she had been practicing recently, and transformed herself into a young girl who was helplessly in love. However, the truth was that she had taken the initiative to hug the man. In doing so, she didn¡¯t actually have to act... ¡°I... The important thing is... I missed you...¡± The girl¡¯s soft and sweet voice reached the man¡¯s ears... Chapter 98 - Low Blood Pressure

Chapter 98: Low Blood Pressure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yutang was speechless... Hadn¡¯t she just said that they weren¡¯t familiar? Besides Pei Yutang, the two bodyguards were also shocked. The bodyguards watched as the girl in the casual clothes pounced on their boss. Their first reaction was to pull her off and protect their boss. Only when Pei Nanxu shot them a meaningful nce and stretched his hand to signal at them to stop, did the bodyguards stop in their tracks. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time that Lin Yan had approached Pei Yucheng, it was the first time she had initiated intimacy while she was conscious. She had fallen on him and touched his hand in the hospital on another asion. She couldn¡¯t even remember in what other disrespectful ways she had insulted Pei Yucheng! Besides, she had to say these mushy words. She had really cast her pride away! Pei Yucheng was wearing a thin knitted shirt. Even though she had tried to avoid touching his body, she didn¡¯t manage to steady herself properly. Her other handnded on his abs, and she could feel his clearly-defined muscles beneath the garment. Sh*t! Someone save her! Lin Yan, who had finished acting, tried to get up hastily. In the end, her hand slipped amid her panic and she fell again. This time, both her hands pressed firmly against the man¡¯s body... When Lin Yan saw creases form on the man¡¯s shirt because of her fumbling hands, guilt stabbed her heart. ¡°Sorry! Sorry... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Lin Yan lectured herself inwardly before she resumed this pretense and said sweetly, ¡°Your eyebrows aren¡¯t eyebrows. They are like the moon reflected in ake. Your eyes aren¡¯t simply eyes. They are as bright as stars and as magnificent as surging waves. Your mouth isn¡¯t just a mouth. It¡¯s thest rose on this. I swear that I didn¡¯t deliberately fall on you earlier. My blood pressure has been low recently because I haven¡¯t seen you in a long while...¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... The bodyguards were speechless as well... They gaped at Lin Yan in wonder as they listened to her rattle on in one breath. All of them couldn¡¯t help but be awestruck by her. Pei Yucheng seemed to be momentarily stumped as well. He fluttered his eyshes and chuckled softly. A voice as deep as a cello said, ¡°Low blood pressure?¡± Lin Yan coughed. ¡°Ahem... Yeah... Yeah.¡± Ahh! This was too embarrassing! She had sacrificed everything for love and justice! Pei Yucheng¡¯s aloof eyes seemed to be rippling as he fell silent. He retracted his hand, which had been resting lightly on the girl¡¯s waist to prevent her from falling. A secondter, he removed his spectacles. Lin Yan was speechless! Without the spectacles that hid his eyes, it felt as if a gust of mountain breeze had blown away a mist. The man¡¯s alluring, charming eyes, who could make one¡¯s heart palpitate, were presented before her. Lin Yan¡¯s heart started palpitating wildly in an instant. Pei Yucheng, who had suddenly removed his spectacles, looked exceedingly seductive and bewitching. He really could cause one tomit a crime! Just as Lin Yan¡¯s heart and mind were under severe assault, the man pressed his hand gently on the back of her head. One momentter, a kiss as light as a dandelion being blown across a field and as gentle as a breeze rippling the surface of a rivernded on her lips. She could still feel his breath when the man asked¡ª ¡°Is your blood pressure still low?¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Who was she? Where was she now? What was she doing? Chapter 99 - I Dont Need a Reason

Chapter 99: I Don¡¯t Need a Reason

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The unexpected gentleness of their boss had left all the bodyguards dumbstruck and astounded. Pei Yutang, who had just snatched his luggage from the assistant, slipped and dropped it with a huge crashing sound. It fell on his foot, making him grimace in pain. Lin Yan¡¯s soul was pulled back by Pei Yutang¡¯s painful groans and yells. She shook her head repeatedly and hurriedly got up. ¡°No, no, no... I¡¯m fine!¡± Her blood pressure was shooting up instead! She was supposedly his first love? How could he be this experienced if this was his first rtionship? Who could resist this man? To be honest, Pei Yucheng¡¯s kiss had been so light that she almost hadn¡¯t felt it. His lips had left hers in less than a second, disying his high level of self-restraint. However, the kiss still made her heart race faster than the final drift around thest tight corner of an exciting race. One of the bodyguards, who snapped out of his shock, couldn¡¯t help but ask Pei Yutang, ¡°Third Young Master... This... Who is this girl?¡± Pei Yutang proimed proudly, ¡°My daddy!¡± The bodyguards were confused! Pei Yutang replied, ¡°My Big Brother¡¯s girlfriend! My future sister-inw!¡± The bodyguards stole a nce at each other. They appeared stunned. They had been with their boss for years and witnessed countless women throw themselves at him. However, they had never seen him be moved or tempted in the least. Why would he suddenly have a girlfriend and behave so intimately with her? Nheless, this was their boss¡¯ private life, so they didn¡¯t dare to intrude. They had to carry on with their job. ¡°Third Young Master, please leave quietly now.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°Leave? Why should I? I¡¯m not! I¡¯d rather die than leave!¡± Pei Yutang yelped and hollered again. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Help me!¡± Lin Yan was jolted out of her daze when she heard Pei Yutang¡¯s shrieks. She had been so engrossed in his gorgeous looks that she had forgotten everything else. ¡°Mr. Pei...¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng and tried to sound him out first. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to Third Young Master. He was really in the wrong for drinking and hitting someone. However, Song Yaonan isn¡¯t a nice person either. When I met him before, he deliberately provoked Third Young Master and set a trap for him. Therefore, I reckon that Third Young Master definitely did not hit him on purpose this time. It must have been another trap...¡± Pei Yutang nodded fervently. ¡°Big Brother! Big Sister-In-Law is right! He tried to provoke me deliberately!¡± The expression in Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes was icy. ¡°Provoke you... So you don¡¯t even have any self-control or the capability to distinguish a provocation?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes made Pei Yutang shudder. He couldn¡¯t look him in the eye anymore. He shrank his neck back, not even daring to breathe loudly. Lin Yan, who felt an immense pressure crushing her, added meekly, ¡°Hmm... You¡¯re right, but Third Young Master is still very young. It¡¯s normal for boys of his age to be rash and reckless.¡± Pei Yutang nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, indeed! Isn¡¯t it normal for boys to fight?¡± Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Age is not an excuse for making mistakes. I don¡¯t need to hear an exnation anyway. When you first agreed to the rules, you knew that you would have to pay the price if you broke them.¡± Pei Yutang, who felt guilty, bowed his head... Lin Yan stole a stealthy nce at a document on the table. It seemed to be Pei Yutang¡¯s contract with Pei Yucheng. She immediately spotted Pei Yutang¡¯s signature and thumbprint. Chapter 100 - You Can Interfere

Chapter 100: You Can Interfere

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No wonder Pei Yutang had turned to her without giving this much thought as a final desperate attempt. Pei Yucheng was practically imprable, and he certainly had a reason to stick to his principles. After a few sentences, she had been convinced and brainwashed by him. It was impossible to try to convince him or reason with him. Pei Yucheng was a man of principles, and he would never break his principles. This was such a headache... She wasn¡¯t someone who could debate well to begin with. Every time she had quarreled with Han Yixuan, she had always been beaten by him. She had given in each time, as she hadn¡¯t been able to out-talk him. Lin Yan sighed and shot a look at Pei Yutang that seemed to say, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. I wish you all the best. I¡¯ll always remember you.¡± Pei Yutang was well aware of this fact. He had tried to struggle and protest so far merely because he couldn¡¯t take this lying down. The young man gazed intently at the documents as thest gleam of hope in his eyes was extinguished. He clenched his fists and said with red eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to do what I promised. It¡¯s my fault. I will leave...¡± Lin Yan, who was really at her wits¡¯ end, inched a little closer to Pei Yucheng and extended her hand to tug at the man¡¯s sleeves. ¡°That... Sorry, I know this is a family affair and I shouldn¡¯t be interfering, but... You really can¡¯t give Third Young Master another chance?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Lin Yan pleaded. ¡°Please give him another chance. Please, I¡¯m begging you... Can you?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t respond as his eyes trailed from the girl¡¯s eyes andnded on her tiny hand, which was tugging at his sleeve. Lin Yan coughed softly. ¡°Hmmm... Forget it. If you really can¡¯t...¡± After a long while, Lin Yan decided to rest her case and bid Pei Yutang goodbye. Suddenly, she heard the man¡¯s voice in her ears. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I can.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... Had he heard right? Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened in incredulity and amazement. ¡°Huh? You... agreed?¡± Why would he agree? Why would he change his mind for no reason? She had already given up, as there had been no glimmer of hope left! ¡°I can give him another chance,¡± Pei Yucheng repeated firmly. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Why did you suddenly agree...¡± Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang nced at their oldest brother simultaneously. They knew their Big Brother too well. Due to his intelligence, no one had ever seeded in convincing him. Besides, he had absolutely never broken his principles for anyone or anything. Thus, earlier on, when Pei Yucheng had merely questioned Pei Nanxu again when he¡¯d tried to interfere, Pei Nanxu had waved the white g immediately. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, which were as ck as ink, lit up with a faint smile when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s bewildered expression. His eyes were fixed on the girl as he said clearly, ¡°Reasoning with my girlfriend isn¡¯t a wise act.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He... was literally killing her with mere words! The man stopped speaking, yet Lin Yan¡¯s heart kept pounding violently against her ribcage. The man before her had seemed so icy and aloof a second ago that there had been no room for discussion. However, a secondter, he seemed to have melted and be affectionate. He had even given in to her pleas. Pei Yutang was speechless... What kind of discrimination was this? Pei Yucheng had just finished speaking, when he added, ¡°Besides, you can interfere.¡± Lin Yan was still in a daze, so she didn¡¯t manage toprehend what Pei Yucheng was saying. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pei Yucheng borated. ¡°In my family affairs. You can interfere in my family affairs.¡± Pei Nanxu, who was dumbstruck, felt conflicted. Chapter 101 - Do More Than Just Watch Me

Chapter 101: Do More Than Just Watch Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Pei Yucheng had relented, his assistant and bodyguards retreated out of the room. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang left as well, leaving Lin Yan alone with Pei Yucheng in the living room. Lin Yan had always felt that their rtionship didn¡¯t feel real. She had also felt that Pei Yucheng was out of reach and there was no way she could get close to him. It had never crossed her mind that he would change his mind just because she had pleaded with him. Pei Yucheng stood up and strode outside the French windows as Lin Yan trailed after him. The night was cold and the water reflected the starry sky. ¡°Mr. Pei... I... Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That... Why did you ept my profession of love so readily and even made me your girlfriend?¡± Lin Yan had to get this burning question out of her. She was really curious. Even though she hade up with many reasons, she still found it unbelievable. Pei Yucheng turned his head and gazed deeply at her, as though he didn¡¯t want her to breathe a word to anyone else. ¡°You think that... I just casually agreed to it?¡± Lin Yan, who got a fright, waved her hands to dismiss this notion. ¡°No, no, no! I didn¡¯t mean that you are a casual guy! I just felt surprised, since you¡¯re a man of extraordinary status. We are really from two different worlds. Furthermore, you didn¡¯t contact me, so I assumed that you weren¡¯t serious about it. Actually, I¡¯ve mulled over this matter for a long time. I also spent some time feeling remorse, as I think that I went overboard with my confession the other day. Actually, I just wanted to look at you from afar, but I did some atrocious, bold acts while I was drunk. I swear that my admiration for you is pure and I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I didn¡¯t really think that you would agree, so...¡± Pei Yucheng nced at her, unconcerned and unperturbed. ¡°So?¡± Lin Yan swallowed her saliva. ¡®So... Should we break up?¡¯ Lin Yan thought to herself. She was about to blurt her thoughts out, but she changed her mind in the end. ¡°So... So I... I will treasure you even more... like you even more... and be devoted to you...¡± Pei Yucheng studied the girl¡¯s nervous expression and grinned. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Lin Yan let out a dry, nervousugh. ¡°Nope... I¡¯m not... That¡¯s just respect... and admiration... To me, you¡¯re like a God who doesn¡¯t live amongst mortals... You can only be watched from afar and no one can touch you... I feel that by dating me... you will be tarnished...¡± Why was it so hard to break up with him? Sir! I¡¯m really not worthy of you! Pei Yucheng fell silent for a long time. Lin Yan, who couldn¡¯t guess his thoughts, felt uneasy. She stole a furtive nce at him and identally met his eyes, which were as deep as the night... ¡°What if you could do more than just watch me?¡± asked the man. Lin Yan felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest. This, this... What was he trying to say? Was it what she was thinking? Pei Yucheng extended his hand and gently pressed it against the girl¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I already promised you that our rtionship wouldn¡¯t affect your life at all. Your attitude, thoughts, even the way you address me, can remain the same. You don¡¯t have to change a thing. I want you to befortable with me.¡± Lin Yan had originally nned on breaking up with him, but his words had shattered that thought. This boyfriend was too perfect and wonderful! No wonder that Pei Yucheng had never once corrected the way she addressed him. He even addressed her formally as ¡®Miss Lin¡¯ so that she wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable. Chapter 102 - I’m Not That Kind of Person

Chapter 102: I¡¯m Not That Kind of Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan had no idea how she returned to her apartment. She felt as though she had been floating around the entire time. Despite dating Han Yixuan for a few years, she had never felt like this before! Calm down. Tomorrow, she still had a photoshoot and she had to try on makeup and outfits for her role. Lin Yan had just copsed on her bed when her phone vibrated. ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ had sent her a message. ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, I will never forget your kindness as long as I live! Whenever you need me, I will even scale mountains and cross fiery seas for you!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed again, ¡®But, Big Sister-In-Law, your progress with my brother seems a little sluggish. Why do you still address each other as Mr. Pei and Miss Lin?¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed once more, ¡®Should I help by sending my brother to your bed? This would definitely be the fastest way to get close to him. Big Sister-In-Law, do you want to consider this?¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... Could they not have this conversation thiste at night? How could she sleep now? ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯ typed, ¡®I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened as she replied and cast her phone aside. Then, she shut her eyes to sleep. The next morning, Lin Yan woke up early. There was an assortment of makeup brands and skincare products on her dressing table. Other than some sponsored products, she had bought the rest at random. She really had no interest in this kind of stuff. Lin Yan rummaged through the assortment and selected a toner out of this mess. She applied it on her face. This brand was a local one, so she recognized it. Then, she applied some basic skincare products, and that was it. There was no way she could do makeup by herself, so she didn¡¯t even think of trying. She went to her closet and scanned her clothes. They were mainly ck and loose, as she preferredfort over fashion. All her clothes made her look like a stall owner at the market. She had used most of her sry to pay for her rent and transferred the remainder to her mother¡¯s ount. What she had left wasn¡¯t sufficient to buy new clothes. After a lot of effort, Lin Yan chose a long white dress. The previous night, when she had gone to look for Pei Yucheng, she recalled wearing loose pants and a shirt that made her look like a man. Was there something wrong with Pei Yucheng¡¯s taste? ¡°Lin Yan...¡± Wang Jingyang knocked on the door. When Lin Yan was ready, she opened the door. Wang Jingyang surveyed her from head to toe with his usual expression of contempt. ¡°You didn¡¯t show any signs of life during the past few days so I thought that your haters had hacked you to death!¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°I already said that I had to practice my acting skills...¡± ¡°I remembered that you have a photoshoot today. Need a ride?¡± asked Wang Jingyang. Lin Yan shook her head profusely. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No man can be seen within ten steps around me.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Alright then. Be careful.¡± Lin Yan waved her hands. ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Jingyang watched her hesitantly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself! If you really can¡¯t make it, just quit! Plus... you¡¯ll still have me...¡± Lin Yan nodded gratefully as she patted Wang Jingyang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I got it! Thank you! You are my best buddy!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless! Buddy? Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m trying my best to woo you? Chapter 103 - Dont Make Things Difficult For Yourself

Chapter 103: Don¡¯t Make Things Difficult For Yourself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Lin Yan spoke to Wang Jingyang, she got ready to head down. Merely a few stepster, she heard a loud splitting sound. Her dress was too long, so it had gotten hooked by her heels and been torn as a result. Lin Yan cursed out loud. ¡°F*ck! This is the most expensive dress I own!¡± Wang Jingyang looked exasperated as he pressed his palm to his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t wear it if you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself!¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin as she mused. ¡°Pup, you¡¯re right. How can I run for my life in this dress if I¡¯m being hunted by my haters?¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless! Lin Yan went back to her room and changed into a set offortable clothes. This was the first production after Lin Yan¡¯seback. Zhao Hongling came personally with Duoduo to fetch her to the production venue. Lin Yan wore a mask and a cap to disguise herself before getting into the car. ¡°Why did you wear this?¡± Duoduo cast her a scathing look. Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Initially, I wanted to wear a dress, but I identally hooked it with my heels and it split apart. Besides, I really can¡¯t get used to wearing a dress. Just bear with me!¡± Duoduo was rendered speechless. ¡°How did you even manage to set up your frail, dainty persona when you are so unfeminine and crude in real life?¡± ¡°As long as she is dressed appropriately, it¡¯s fine with me. We are early, so you can get some rest first.¡± Zhao Hongling spoke as she drove. ¡°Sister Ling is the best!¡± Lin Yan eximed happily. She had triumphed over her mental obstacles and could drive now. However, she still needed a car tomute, so she needed to work hard. She couldn¡¯t possibly get Sister Ling to fetch her every day. In no time, the car reached the venue. Lin Yan, who was the first celebrity to arrive, saw no one else except the production crew. They were all busy setting up and making preparations. When she reached the entrance, she was greeted by hushed whispers and eyes that surveyed her with hostility. ¡°Hey, look! It¡¯s Lin Yan! Lin Yan is here!¡± ¡°What the... It¡¯s really her! I thought she loved to wear white every day, as though she is a frail-looking pure lotus that just emerged from the pond. I almost didn¡¯t recognize her thanks to her outfit today!¡± ¡°She must have chosen a new disguise for fear that she will be recognized and get beaten up! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a disgusting woman after being in this industry for so long. All she can do is pretend to be delicate and angelic while she uses others to boost her poprity!¡± ¡°Exactly! She is a high school dropout and a D-list actress! How dare she use Shen Chaomu and the rest of the actors and even im that she was Han Yixuan¡¯s girlfriend! She is mad!¡± ¡°Who knows what underhand methods she has used to get into this production. She must have set her eyes on our beloved award-winning actor, Pei Nanxu, this time. She is really like a toad lusting after a swan!¡± ... Duoduo squeezed Lin Yan¡¯s arms when she noticed that the gossip was growing louder and more malicious. ¡°You have to endure this even if you¡¯re angry. Pretend you can¡¯t hear anything. You have the lowest status in this production. They are just stating facts.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Are you really my assistant?¡± Zhao Hongling quipped, ¡°Right now, it would be wise of you toy low, no matter what happens. Don¡¯t give any response.¡± Zhao Hongling was worried about how Lin Yan would handle crisis and gossip. Thus, the easiest thing to do was ask her to remain silent. Lin Yan obliged obediently. ¡°I got it! I even downloaded games to yter!¡± Duoduo snorted aloud. ¡°I would thank the Gods if you were really so obedient!¡± Chapter 104 - Leading Actress

Chapter 104: Leading Actress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan found a secluded corner and sat down. She put on her earphones and began to y her game. Then, she clicked on some websites and browsed to pass the time. Duoduo watched Lin Yan, who still hadn¡¯t won her approval, and told Zhao Hongling, ¡°Sister Ling, what is really on your mind? Although Lin Yan is working for you, she doesn¡¯t allow others to control her. She only listened to her sister and assistant. She was a promising actress with potential before they seeded in ruining her. She is like a puddle of mud that can¡¯t be molded. You have wasted your precious resources and time on her. Even your reputation will be affected. Listen to me, you shouldn¡¯t help her anymore...¡± Zhao Hongling remained impassive as she spoke in a mild tone. ¡°I¡¯ve already signed her on, so I will be responsible for her until the end. However, if she insists on being obstinate, there is no way I can help her.¡± After all, she couldn¡¯t save herself, let alone anyone else. Duoduo was aware that Zhao Hongling stood by her principles and she wouldn¡¯t be able to change her mind. She only wanted to vent her frustration. ¡°Hopefully, she won¡¯t cause any trouble...¡± ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Ling. Who is the leading actress of this movie? Why is the crew so mysterious and secretive? They haven¡¯t announced the name yet!¡± Duoduo surveyed the surroundings curiously. Zhao Hongling replied, ¡°We¡¯ll know very soon.¡± Duoduo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± She would definitely have to appear at the photoshoot today. A whileter, they heard amotion at the entrance. A troop of bodyguards and an assistant surrounded an actress as they walked towards the studio. Duoduo was incensed before her face fell. She had seen the woman in the middle, who was being escorted as though she was the moon being protected by the stars. ¡°Jiang Sifei!¡± Jiang Sifei had exquisite makeup on and was wearing thetest Chanel dress of this season. The dress entuated her curves and figure while she radiated and sparkled like a goddess. The woman in the Chanel suit next to her was Zhu Manqian, a capable top manager at House of Millions Media. She was also Jiang Sifei¡¯s current manager. The moment Duoduo¡¯s eyesnded on the pair of them, she stomped her feet in outrage. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Zhao Hongling¡¯s eyes gleamed in silence. Jiang Sifei, who seemed to have spotted them, didn¡¯t seem awkward at all. She turned around and sauntered towards Zhao Hongling. Jiang Sifei stood before Zhao Hongling and scanned Lin Yan, who was engrossed in her phone at the back. She smiled politely and started a conversation. ¡°Sister Ling, what a coincidence. Are you here with your artist?¡± Zhu Manqian, who spotted Lin Yan, guffawed aloud. She raised her eyebrows and eximed dramatically, ¡°Director Zhao, do you have to do this? I merely snatched Sifei away, yet now you are left with celebrities of Lin Yan¡¯s caliber? I heard that she is involved in this movie. What kind of role is it... Let me think... Oh! A supporting role?¡± Zhu Manqian admired her freshly-manicured nails as she spoke in a condescending tone. ¡°What a coincidence. Sifei is also here today, but she is the leading actress of this movie. She just joined ourpany, so this can be considered a small weing gift!¡± Jiang Sifei was the leading actress! Duoduo exploded. ¡°Zhu Manqian! How dare you boast about poaching other people¡¯s celebrities! How shameless of you!¡± Chapter 105 - Making a Big Show of Your Strength

Chapter 105: Making a Big Show of Your Strength

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhu Manqian scoffed with an arrogant smirk. ¡°How could you put it this way? As the saying goes, a fine bird chooses a tree to nest in. This is inevitable, as Sifei has the potential to scale greater heights. If she continues to follow an incapable manager, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of her talent?¡± ¡°Who is the incapable one? Without Sister Ling, would she have made these achievements? How dare you make a big show of your strength before Sister Ling!¡± Jiang Sifei¡¯s expression faltered and turned slightly ugly when she heard Duoduo¡¯s remarks. What she loathed the most was that everyone had attributed her sess to Zhao Hongling. It sounded as if she was nothing without Zhao Hongling. She had been Zhao Hongling¡¯s puppet for years and she¡¯d had enough. Star Entertainment was a smallpany that couldn¡¯t possibly provide the necessary funding for her any longer. Zhu Manqian folded her arms before her chest, looking smug. ¡°Ha ha... If she was indeed capable, wouldn¡¯t she have been able to clinch a leading role for Sifei? Shouldn¡¯t she reflect on the roles that she got for Sifei? She made her act as a rebellious, unruly young girl and a tacky vige girl. Pfft... I gave Sifei a leading role with award-winning actor Pei Nanxu. So many people would kill for this opportunity!¡± The moment Jiang Sifei heard this, her expression improved a little. She felt more relieved now about deciding to jump ship to House of Millions Media. After all, House of Millions Media was a subsidiary of Triumph Entertainment. Recently, the young mistress of Triumph Entertainment, Lin Shuya, had officially taken over the reins. It went without saying that their resources and investment woulde flooding in. ¡°You... Sister Ling has obviously...¡± Duoduo wanted to say more, but Zhao Hongling stopped her. Actually, Jiang Sifei¡¯s looks were rather ordinary. The reason Zhao Hongling had chosen her from the pool of candidates was because she had potential and could act well. Thus, she had selected movies that focused on quality and were more art-based. She wanted her to focus on her acting skills and be known as a credible, solid actress. The role of the tacky vige girl that Zhu Manqian had mentioned in a disdainful tone was the role that had propelled Jiang Sifei to fame. She had clinched the best supporting actress award at the Golden Crown Awards with this role. If she continued to stay grounded and work hard, she was confident that Jiang Sifei would be able to clinch the best leading actress award one day. s, Zhao Hongling had forgotten that temptation and thirst for fame were really enticing in the entertainment industry... ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ was indeed a huge production with a good crew and director that would also be screened in theaters. However, it was amercial film that revolved around the male lead. She had read the script and the female lead was basically just a pretty face that wouldplement the male lead. The character had no distinct characteristics and was thus beneath Jiang Sifei¡¯s level. In addition, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull off the character with her looks. However, Zhao Hongling knew that it was useless, no matter what she said. Jiang Sifei wouldn¡¯t hear any of it. Therefore, she decided to rest her case. By now, all the reporters had arrived on the set and flocked towards Jiang Sifei. This was one of Zhu Manqian¡¯smonly-used methods to hype up the artists she managed. She must have released the news and invited the reporters. A reporter said, ¡°Sifei, it¡¯s rumored that you have joined a newpany, House of Millions Media. The lead in ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ is the first role that your newpany clinched for you. It¡¯s also the first time you will be working with famous award-winning actor Pei Nanxu. What are your thoughts on that?¡± Jiang Sifei replied, ¡°I¡¯m really excited to be working with famous award-winning actor Pei Nanxu and very thankful for mypany, House of Millions Media. I want to thank my manager, Miss Zhu Manqian, for getting me this role. Working with House of Millions Media is the best and wisest decision I¡¯ve ever made!¡± Another reporter asked, ¡°Sifei, do you have anything toment regarding your previouspany? I heard that Star Entertainment¡¯s Zhao Hongling had groomed you since your debut. Why would you choose to changepany when your contract had not ended?¡± Chapter 106 - I Am Lin Yan

Chapter 106: I Am Lin Yan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Sifei nced at Zhu Manqian, who stood beside her. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Zhu Manqian interjected. ¡°Ha ha... Someone deliberately tried to impede Sifei¡¯s career. The roles she was cast in were all in lousy films and Sifei couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer. That¡¯s why she left thepany! I hope that person reflects on her behavior and thinks about what¡¯s in the best interest of the artists she manages! They shouldn¡¯t just be money-making tools!¡± ... Compared to the horde of people around Jiang Sifei, the area around Zhao Hongling waspletely empty. Duoduo¡¯s eyes were red with fury as she watched how they twisted the truth. ¡°That traitor! Argh! I¡¯m so mad! How can they be so smug? Without Sister Ling, would she have been here today? Not only is she ungrateful, but she¡¯s even smeared Sister Ling¡¯s reputation! I can¡¯t take this lying down. I need to rify things for the reporters!¡± ¡°What they have said is not true...¡± Duoduo yelled as she tried to squeeze her way into the crowd. However, Jiang Sifei was surrounded by throngs of reporters and all their attention was focused on Jiang Sifei. Nobody cared about her. A cameraman shoved Duoduo away brusquely, his equipment banging hard onto her. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Duoduo took a few steps backward as she winced in pain. Meanwhile, Lin Yan, who had been hiding in a corner ying games, removed her earphones and stretched her arms and bodyzily. Just as someone was about to bump into Duoduo again, Lin Yan grabbed her arm and pulled her into a corner. ¡°Lin Yan, why are you pulling me? I want to rify things for them!¡± Duoduo spat impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious! If you want the spotlight on you and want everyone to focus their attention on you instead, there is an easy way!¡± drawled Lin Yanzily. Duoduo chided her. ¡°How is that easy? Who would listen to us? In the entertainment industry, people like us don¡¯t have the right to speak!¡± Lin Yan was well aware of this fact. She didn¡¯t object. Instead, she stood behind those reporters and spoke clearly in an unhurried manner. ¡°Hello,dies and gentlemen, may I just interrupt for a moment? Does anyone want to interview me?¡± ¡°F*ck! Who are you? Go away!¡± One of the reporters didn¡¯t even turn his head as he watched Jiang Sifei. Lin Yan shed a brief smile. ¡°I am Lin Yan.¡± The moment Lin Yan stopped talking, the studio went dead silent. Secondster, they slowly turned around to her. ¡°What the... Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Is she really Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Are you serious? I thought Lin Yan didn¡¯t do any interviews? She always gets her assistant to speak on her behalf!¡± ... Lin Yan coughed to clear her throat. ¡°Hi, reporters. I¡¯m Lin Yan. If you have any questions, please ask me.¡± The female actress who had been entangled in so many hot shocking scandalstely had agreed to be interviewed! Her interview would be even more explosive and exciting than the female protagonist¡¯s! Lin Yan¡¯s name epassed gossip and all thetest major scandals! Several reporters from tabloid magazines and online tforms that focused on gossip and scandals had already rushed over to her. However, the majority of professional reporters remained unmoved, as they despised celebrities like Lin Yan. Besides, they had been hired by Zhu Manqian so they naturally had a job to do. Lin Yan scanned the crowd and grinned at them. ¡°Today I won¡¯t hide what I know and I won¡¯t stop before I say everything. I can answer anything you want to know.¡± Lin Yan drawled, ¡°Oh right, just like... how Shen Chaomu and I...¡± A handful of the reporters who hadn¡¯t moved earlier scrambled over to her, their eyes lighting up in excitement. Lin Yan added, ¡°Oh and... the secrets between Wei Xufeng and I...¡± She was interrupted mid-sentence when more people bolted in her direction. Even the reporters who had been invited by Zhu Manqian were feeling tempted. Lin Yan said clearly, ¡°That night, something happened between Tang Jiaye and I. I¡¯ll tell you all the details of my history and feud with Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya, and why it happened... As well as why even Pei Nanxu has been involved with me...¡± In the blink of an eye, all the reporters spun around with their cameras and rushed towards Lin Yan hastily. There were many A-list celebrities in the industry, and Jiang Sifei definitely wasn¡¯t the most outstanding one. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have any exciting gossip to report on. Despite Jiang Sifei¡¯s manager change and her casting as the female lead, Lin Yan was still the queen of gossip and explosive news! Chapter 107 - Powerful Figure

Chapter 107: Powerful Figure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not too long ago, Lin Yan had suddenly vanished without a trace after falling out with Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan, causing a huge ruckus in the industry and losing fans along with her disappearance! After a long time, Lin Yan had made aeback and rocked the entertainment industry with an explosive bang the moment she returned. This time, she was with award-winning actor Pei Nanxu. There were even photos to prove it. However, it was a pity that both parties had denied it the moment the news had broken out. No one in the entertainment industry had the audacity to write about Pei Nanxu. Thus, this piece of shocking news had been buried silently. No one could imagine that Lin Yan, who had rejected all interviews in the past, would step forward to face the media. This powerful figure could cause a huge scandal once she opened her mouth! This trip was definitely worth their time! At this thought, all the reporters went crazy with excitement. Regardless of whether they came from tabloidpanies or news media, they cast their indifference aside and jostled around Lin Yan frantically. No one remembered Jiang Sifei anymore. What kind of mediapany would reject readers or traffic? Even the production crew instinctively dropped their work and craned their necks for a better look. Jiang Sifei, who had originally been showered with attention, was left alone, looking pathetic and lonely. She stood there awkwardly in her branded dress. Zhu Manqian had never expected that the D-list actress Zhao Hongling managed, who had disappeared for so long, would manage to steal the limelight from them with merely a few words. Furious, she shouted, ¡°Hey, Reporter Jiang... Reporter Feng... Where are you going?¡± She had spent so much money to hire those reporters and used her connections to invite them to support Jiang Sifei and promote her extensively. However, in the end, all of them had gone to interview Lin Yan instead! Would Lin Yan be the one reaping all the seeds she had sown so painfully? How dare that b*tch Lin Yan trample on her head to this extent? Zhu Manqian had never expected that Lin Yan would be so brazen. If someone else had beenmbasted and criticized to such an extent, they would have dug a hole to hide themselves. Yet, here she was, strutting and swaggering in such a mboyant fashion! On the contrary, she had indeed sessfully baited the reporters... Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled up in victory as she grinned smugly at Zhu Manqian. Zhu Manqian erupted with anger in an instant. She had to thank Lin Shuya, who had used any means to vilify and smear her reputation. She hadn¡¯t even hesitated to use award-winning actor Pei Nanxu. In that case, she would seize this opportunity, which had been blessed by the heavens, to turn the odds in her favor. She would use the knife that Lin Shuya had stabbed her with to return the favor as viciously as she could! Duoduo nced at the excited and thrilled reporters and thought of Lin Yan¡¯s army of haters. She felt conflicted. Director Jiang Yiming and producer Feng Anhua, who had just entered the room, assumed that all these reporters were here to interview their female lead, which they had deliberately kept a secret. It had never crossed their minds that Jiang Sifei would be standing pitifully alone in a corner. Lin Yan¡¯s mere words had lured all the reporters to her. ¡°Producer Feng! Look at this... How atrocious! It¡¯s a total mess!¡± Jiang Yiming frowned in disapproval. Feng Anhua¡¯s eyes gleamed shrewdly as he spoke casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Just let her continue. This is free publicity. Why shouldn¡¯t we...¡± This actress had started rumors about her and Han Yixuan and maligned Lin Shuya. She had even been banned by Triumph Entertainment. Logically, any production crew would avoid such a troublesome celebrity. However, if this actress could create publicity better than their entire Public Rtions Department, it would be a different story. Chapter 108 - Reborn From Fire

Chapter 108: Reborn From Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the reporters shoved and jostled each other as they aimed their cameras in the direction of Lin Yan. Lin Yan had kept a secret from everyone. Ever since she had gotten back, she had been suffering from severe insomnia and depression, which had resulted in her poor mental state. Probably because she had changed her way of thinking, although she hadn¡¯t deliberately done anything, her condition had improved slowly as she¡¯d busied herself in studying. She had regained her appetite and adjusted her routine back to normal. Her insomnia had also improved substantially and the condition of her skin had improved drastically despite her non-existent skincare regime. They noticed that today, she was wearing a simple ck sweatshirt with a pair of fitting jeans that unted a pair of long, straight legs. Her long locks, which resembled ck silk, tussled casually across her shoulders. She hadn¡¯t put on any makeup and hence didn¡¯t appear ghastly pale like she had before. She was as fair as pure white jade and one could hardly see any of her pores. Herplexion was smooth and rosy. She removed her cap and revealed her entire face. Her nose was tiny and sharp, and her lips were like delicate cherry blossoms. Her eyebrows looked like they had been painted using ck ink with elegant strokes. The ends of her peach-blossom-shaped eyes arched slightly upward, and there was a brilliant sparkle in her eyes, which bore a resemnce to a star. A faintzy smile added the vital finishing touch that brought her face to life. During the period when she had been mmed for ndering Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan, a paparazzo had taken a photo of her. Her appearance had been unkempt, and she had looked as ghastly as a ghost. All the reporters had assumed that they would see a disheveled and despondent woman who would be screaming insults. No one had anticipated that she would be so gorgeous. In an instant, the entire studio became strangely quiet. Lin Yan had used her cap to hide her face when she had walked into the studio. Hence, no one had really noticed her face clearly until now. If she hadn¡¯t announced her identity, none of the reporters would have recognized her. Everyone was dumbfounded as they stared at her in a daze. Soon, they began to exchange hushed whispers. ¡°Oh my god. This gorgeousdy is Lin Yan? How did she change so much? Did she get stic surgery?¡± ¡°Hey, take a closer look at her. Her features are the same, but... how should I put it? She gives off an entirely different feeling...¡± ¡°Objectively speaking, Lin Yan is indeed a beauty. Do you still remember that magazine cover that made her explode with poprity online?¡± ... Actually, when Lin Yan had just debuted, she had gained poprity because of a photo. In that photo, Lin Yan had been sitting in a vintage racing car, her hand propping her foreheadzily. While she¡¯d peered at the sky beyond the window, there had been a flickering brilliant radiance in her eyes. That photo had astonished everyone, and their hearts had been captivated by the girl¡¯s nonchnce and sorrow. The first group of her fans had started to idolize her based on that photo. She had been able to attract countless fans with simply a photo. Such a beautiful face that had been blessed by heavens was something that many people in the entertainment industry would die for. It was a pity that Lin Yan had begun to get worse. She¡¯d lost too much weight, perhaps due to her extreme diet. Her beautiful face had also been affected by her depression, robbing her of her glow and radiance. To top it off, she had always been seen in ghastly makeup and clothes that didn¡¯t fit her. Now that she had appeared once more before everyone, she looked as though she had been reborn from fire and transformedpletely. Although this was inly the same face, her beauty was ravishing and breathtaking. She actually looked even more gorgeous than the photo that had skyrocketed her poprity. Chapter 109 - Retaliation

Chapter 109: Retaliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Sifei gnashed her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. That b*tch Lin Yan was despicable and conniving! How dare she steal her limelight! Zhu Manqian sneered coldly. ¡°No wonder Zhao Hongling brought her out today! It was because she got stic surgery! Ha ha! Your ex-manager has gone crazy over money!¡± Jiang Sifei folded her arms across her chest, looking cross. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. She has no one else other than me.¡± Their voices were loud, so Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted past the crowd to Zhu Manqian and Jiang Sifei. Her face lit up with a faint smile that didn¡¯t meet her eyes. The reason Zhao Hongling had no one was because she had spent all her effort, time and resources on Jiang Sifei! Lin Yan interjected, ¡°Did I just hear Manager Zhu say that my manager, Miss Zhao Hongling, has given Jiang Sifei lousy roles because of money?¡± When Zhu Manqian heard Lin Yan firing a bullet at her, she cleared her throat. Her voice rang out, dripping with contempt. ¡°Why? Did I say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang Sifei, do you agree with what your manager, Zhu Manqian, has imed?¡± asked Lin Yan sharply as she looked at Jiang Sifei. Jiang Sifei mmed up, looking solemn. It seemed like she agreed. Her looks were too ordinary, so she had been very self-conscious. However, Zhao Hongling had made her get tacky roles, so she¡¯d even had to make herself look ugly on purpose. She¡¯d had enough of it. Every time she read reports of people criticizing her looks, she would seethe in anger. Right now, even though Lin Yan had no makeup on, her beauty still radiated with a glow that was piercing her eyes. Lin Yan, who noticed that Jiang Sifei was silent, sneered coldly. Her eyes roved through the reporters as she said, ¡°Okay. In that case, I would like to run through the roles Miss Jiang Sifei has yed over the years. I have no other strength besides a good memory. If I do remember correctly, Miss Jiang Sifei made her debut three years ago and has participated in five productions. The first role Jiang Sifei yed was the tacky vige girl that her manager has scoffed at. It was her debut role that propelled her to fame. She clinched the best supporting actress role at the Golden Crown Awards, which is the most prestigious and distinguished ceremony in the country. The second production she was involved in, which Manager Zhu has clearly expressed her disdain about, was rted to the role of a rebellious young girl. Although it missed award season, everyone sang Jiang Sifei¡¯s praises online and she earned rave reviews from critics and experts in the industry. For her third production, Jiang Sifei worked with awarding-winning actress Jiang Jiayi. That movie was nominated for best Chinese film at an international film festival. Jiang Sifei was cast as the female lead in her fourth movie and was nominated for the best actress award. With her fifth movie, just a month ago, Miss Jiang Sifei won the best actress award at the Golden Crown Awards, therefore leaping to the ranks of an A-list celebrity...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s speech resonated powerfully and clearly, and her information was urate. She turned to nce at Zhu Manqian and Jiang Sifei. ¡°Everyone here knows that the gross of these five independent films couldn¡¯t bepared to the earnings of amercial film, or perhaps even a cliche, trashy drama. Manager Zhu, Miss Jiang Sifei, both of you imed that Zhao Hongling made Jiang Sifei take on those roles for money andbeled the films she was involved in as trashy. Then do you reckon that the judging panel of the Golden Crown Awards is blind? Or perhaps the audience is? Or would you call a production that doesn¡¯t earn any money a trashy production?¡± The moment Lin Yan finished talking, silence enveloped the studio. The reporters turned their attention to Jiang Sifei and Zhu Manqian. Chapter 110 - Traitor

Chapter 110: Traitor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Lin Yan had a bad reputation and an image with no credibility, her argument was backed up by reason and facts. There wasn¡¯t any problem with it. Jiang Sifei¡¯s achievements and recognition were attributed to her roles. Furthermore, Zhao Hongling¡¯s capability and foresight were acknowledged by people in the industry. Jiang Sifei had denied all of Zhao Hongling¡¯s efforts the minute she had jumped ship. She had even denied all her previous personal sesses and scorned her roles for not beingmercialized. She had gone overboard. As Jiang Sifei listened to Lin Yan, her throat became constricted and she turned pale. Zhu Manqian had gotten too carried away by her arrogance and hadn¡¯t thought before speaking earlier. After Lin Yan¡¯s speech, her face fell, as she knew that things had gone awry. Zhao Hongling had chosen all those independent films, which were too artistic. Some of these films had incurred losses and invited public denouncement. Weren¡¯t they considered lousy productions by society standards these days? However, it had never crossed Zhu Manqian¡¯s mind that Lin Yan would use awards and critical acmation to prove her point. She had even brought up the audience and the judge panel. Lin Yan had presented an excellent argument, making the reporters start to change sides. Even Jiang Yiming nodded in agreement. A reporter who had epted Zhu Manqian¡¯s red packet couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Actually, given Jiang Sifei¡¯s qualities, Zhu Manqian has nned her path wisely. Artists with her looks can only dream of getting minor soles for the rest of their lives. She has made it to the top in just three years. She is considered lucky!¡± ¡°Exactly! She met a far-sighted, wise manager!¡± ¡°But s, she doesn¡¯t appreciate her manager¡¯s effort. Now that she is popr, she joined a majorpany and began to despise all her previous work!¡± ¡°Plus, she even brought her new manager to ridicule her ex-manager. Isn¡¯t she a traitor?¡± ... Duoduo, who had initially been afraid that Lin Yan would cause trouble, was thoroughly surprised that Lin Yan could speak so well. She stood in a daze as she watched Lin Yan with mixed emotions. On the other hand, Zhao Hongling shut her eyes and sighed deeply. At first, she had thought that she could ept, understand and let everything go. She had never once forced anyone to stay with her. However, after hearing Lin Yan carefully describe the roles and funding she had gotten for Jiang Sifei, she remembered how much effort and thought she had invested in her all these years and felt stinging pain in her heart. Zhu Manqian sensed that the reporters had begun to change sides and spluttered anxiously, ¡°Lin Yan! It was just a slip of the tongue. What I meant was that Sifei deserves more investment and a bigger tform to showcase her talent!¡± ¡°Oh... So all her previous films should be categorized as lousy films?¡± said Lin Yan sharply. Zhu Manqian red at her with a murderous gleam and said coldly, ¡°Lin Yan, why are you trying to be righteous here? I reckon that you are the person who has been involved in the biggest number of lousy productions in this industry! For the sake of money and fame, you have shamelessly used underhanded tricks! A greedy celebrity like you must have a greedy manager! How different can Zhao Hongling be?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows, as she had already guessed that Zhu Manqian would attack her by using her past against her. ¡°Manager Zhu, you did a good job trying to divert attention. However, everyone knows that I, Lin Yan, don¡¯t listen to anyone. I do whatever I want, and my rtionship with Zhao Hongling has always been hostile. Sister Ling emphasizes heavily on her principles and she wanted to uphold the terms of the contract. Hence, she has been tolerating me instead of kicking me out. No matter how horrible I am, this doesn¡¯t involve anyone else. Zhao Hongling is just unlucky enough to be a flower on a heap of cow dung!¡± Chapter 111 - Hiding Her Skills And Wits

Chapter 111: Hiding Her Skills And Wits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk... Why would anyone describe herself this way? The reporters couldn¡¯t help but chuckle out loud. It was a solid fact that Lin Yan had fought with her manager, Zhao Hongling, on many asions. Lin Yan¡¯s assistant had even used Zhao Hongling of beating up Lin Yan brutally amid a flurry of tears. In the end, it had been proven that Lin Yan had lied and ndered Zhao Hongling. As a result, she had almost fallen out with herpany. In the end, Zhao Hongling was the one who had defended Lin Yan. Lin Yan had just delivered a final smashing blow! She was implying that Zhao Hongling emphasized heavily on her principles and wanted to uphold the terms of the contract? Wasn¡¯t she mocking Jiang Sifei for betraying Zhao Hongling¡¯s trust and breaching the contract? She was bound by contract for five years, yet she had jumped ship the moment she had gotten popr, after three years of work. Zhao Hongling had really suffered terrible losses on her side, and her efforts had gone down the drain. In no time, all the reporters began to despise Jiang Sifei and Zhu Manqian. House of Millions Media had been crazily poaching celebrities from other agencies andpanies, and everyone in the industry was well aware of this fact. In hindsight, this act was really quite despicable. Without waiting for Zhu Manqian to retort, Lin Yan grinned brightly and added, ¡°Furthermore, you imed that a manager is as shameless as her artist. If your logic is true, then Zhao Hongling is shameless just because I am. If Zhao Hongling is indeed shameless, then is Jiang Sifei shameless as well?¡± ¡°You... You...¡± Zhu Manqian was caught off guard and rendered speechless by Lin Yan¡¯s sudden specious argument. The reporters were all enjoying themselves thoroughly. How they wished they could grab a chair and some popcorn! Why wasn¡¯t anyone aware that Lin Yan could speak so well? Besides, her logic, her capability, and the way she expressed her thoughts were formidable! She was really a born fighter! Lin Yan smiled wryly, hiding her skills and wits deep within her once more. They wanted to argue with her? She had never once lost a debate ever since she was a girl! She had once represented her high school at a national debatepetition. In the end, she had lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and left her opponent crying on the stage. Actually, she hadn¡¯t wanted to debate, but there were prizes to be won. Besides, it didn¡¯t require any physical strength, merely her mouth. Hence, debates had be her favorite kind ofpetition. When she had gone abroad years ago, she had been hungry for sess and fame. For the sake of money, she had entered all sorts of racingpetitions. However, she¡¯d had several serious idents that had almost caused her to lose her life. In order to keep her grounded, her coach had forced her to undergo all sorts of rigorous special training to train her physically and develop her patience. This training had included physical capability exercises, survival drills, and skills such as painting and calligraphy. He had even coached her and helped her enter Country M¡¯s Massachusetts Institute of Technology, where she had specialized in aerodynamics. While she had been attending school, she had also been crazy aboutpetitions. She would join all sorts ofpetitions for the sake of money and prizes and win every single debate. Due to her interest in racing, she had decided to specialize in aerodynamics, which was a niche field of studies. Besides, some ssmates in school had known about her identity as a racer. If she¡¯d disclosed it, she was afraid that the truth about her real identity would have spread. Hence, she had kept it even from Lin Shuya. That included the dangers she had encountered during racing, the hardships during training, and how she had almost lost her life on several asions. She had been really close to giving up, but she had never once told Lin Shuya... Lin Yan¡¯s eyes surveyed the reporters who were present and a fleeting smile appeared on her face. ¡°House of Millions Media¡¯s top manager, Zhu Manqian, criticized the Golden Crown Awards by calling them substandard and imed that the judges are blind. The best actress winner at the Golden Crown Awards imed that all the films she acted in were rotten... Dear reporters, I have already given you headlines. Are you satisfied with your harvest today?¡± Chapter 112 - She Wouldn’t Be

Chapter 112: She Wouldn¡¯t Be

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Sifei had lost herposure and the dignity of a goddess. She appeared flustered and panicky and quietly bore a grudge against Zhu Manqian. How could she talk without thinking it through? Zhao Hongling would never have made such a mistake. Now that they had caught Zhu Manqian by the tail, she was implicated as well! Jiang Sifei certainly wouldn¡¯t lose her temper with Zhu Manqian. Thus, she merely implored her. ¡°Sister Qian, think of something! We can¡¯t let this news spread...¡± If the news really spread, they would be offending half of the influential big shots in the entertainment industry! Lin Yan had delivered such a fatal blow! Zhu Manqian had no idea that she would make such a serious mistake out of carelessness. She was flustered as well, and her face was red. ¡°Lin Yan! Don¡¯t you dare malign me! I already said that was a slip of the tongue!¡± There were many reporters present today. If they made a mountain out of a molehill, she wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress any of this. Duoduo was finally able to hold her head up high. She spoke aloud with a sneer. ¡°Manager Zhu, it¡¯s useless even if you try to dere your innocence in front of Sister Yan. It¡¯s up to the public and the panel to believe you!¡± Zhu Manqian gnashed her teeth bitterly. ¡°All of you are deliberately provoking me!¡± ¡°You have to give us something first in order for us to provoke you. All these words came out of your mouth. We didn¡¯t force you by holding a knife at your throat. Earlier on, Sister Yan repeatedly asked the same question. Even Jiang Sifei agreed silently to it!¡± Amid this fierce argument, a frenziedmotion was heard near the entrance along with some shrieks. A girl was surrounded and protected by her manager and several bodyguards. She was wearing a pure white dress made by Dior as she strolled in elegantly. The girl¡¯s arrival caused amotion among the crowd. ¡°Ahh! Oh my god! It¡¯s Shuya! Lin Shuya!¡± ¡°Why would Lin Shuya be here? She isn¡¯t participating in this film, right? Han Yixuan will be, although he will just be making a cameo appearance. He doesn¡¯t even need to be here today!¡± ¡°Look at how pretty and elegant she is! Isn¡¯t she a real fairy? Shuya, look here! I¡¯m your fan!¡± ... No one had expected that the entertainment industry¡¯s current top leading actress Lin Shuya would be present at the photoshoot. The reporters were all in a frenzied state as they yelled Lin Shuya¡¯s name. Everyone scuttled over to her in an instant. The girl¡¯s eyebrows were like strokes of ck ink, and her eyes looked like limpid autumn waters. She looked really captivating. Her innocent aura was akin to a pure angel¡¯s. With just a nce from her eyes, everyone would rush over to protect her. When Lin Shuya had just debuted, she had attracted tons of fans with her angelic face. Lin Shuya¡¯s arrival made Lin Yan raise her eyebrows. Suddenly, she felt a gentle tap on her shoulder. Lin Yan said, ¡°Sister Ling...¡± Zhao Hongling wanted to console her but couldn¡¯t find the words. Lin Yan managed a tiny smile. ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± She used to lose control and lose her temper. She had felt indignant before because she had still harbored hope and feelings for her sister. However, she wouldn¡¯t be doing that now. The moment Lin Shuya arrived, she instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the producer and director approached to wee her personally. Feng Anhua was a cunning old fox, so he immediately pandered to her with a smile. ¡°Wow, what a ravishing beauty is here. Howe you had time today?¡± Chapter 113 - Forced Forgiveness

Chapter 113: Forced Forgiveness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Shuya greeted them politely. ¡°Producer Feng, Director Jiang. Sorry for my abrupt appearance. I hope I didn¡¯t disrupt the production process. I¡¯m here to visit.¡± Visit? Who was she visiting? Everyone looked puzzled. Feng Anhua said cautiously, ¡°Visit? But Han Yixuan won¡¯t be here today...¡± Lin Shuya shed a gentle, sweet smile as she nced at Feng Anhua. She scanned the reporters and exined patiently, ¡°Not too long ago, I officially took over the manager¡¯s position from my father. I will be managing House of Millions Media in the future. Currently, Jiang Sifei is the actress we will be promoting extensively. ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ is the first role we have gotten for Sifei, so I hope all of you will give her your full support!¡± Comprehension dawned on everyone in an instant. She hade to visit Jiang Sifei! Even though Jiang Sifei¡¯s betrayal was quite a despicable act, everyone understood why. House of Millions Media had the support of powerful Triumph Entertainment and was indeed a hundred times better and bigger than Star Entertainment. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Jiang Sifei would choose to bear the criticism and leave her previouspany. A reporter seized this opportunity to throw a question. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, there was an argument here earlier on. A manager from yourpany has vilified the Golden Crown Awards and the judges. Do you have anything to say?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s expression remained unfaltered as her eyes swept past the reporters. She replied calmly and clearly, ¡°I heard about what happened from my assistant just now. Firstly, the goal of House of Millions Media is to bring together all artists with potential and true talent. Personally, I respect and cherish all of them from the bottom of my heart. Hence, we have invited Miss Jiang Sifei with utmost sincerity, with the promise of providing the best that we can offer in terms of funding and support.¡± Lin Shuya had spoken tactfully by speaking up for House of Millions Media. To put it bluntly, they poached people from otherpanies and agencies, but she had rephrased this by saying that they cherished talent and potential. Lin Shuya then added, ¡°My apologies for the careless remarks that my manager has made. This has caused unnecessary misunderstandings and made Miss Zhao Hongling suffer unwanted pain.¡± As she spoke, she walked over to Zhao Hongling. ¡°I would like to apologize on my manager¡¯s behalf. Miss Zhao Hongling, I hope you can forgive her.¡± Duoduo was bbergasted. Lin Shuya had managed to turn the situation around with a mere apology. She said in a huff, ¡°She stole our artist andnded us in this dire state! She just keeps throwing shade and making sarcastic remarks about us. Will an apology suffice?¡± Lin Yan watched this scene quietly, looking indifferent. If someone else had apologized, this matter wouldn¡¯t have been over so easily. However, Lin Shuya¡¯s image was perfect and she had excellent rtions with the media. The moment she appeared, she had already won the hearts of half of the reporters present without a single word. In addition, she had appeared really humble and modest by apologizing to everyone. Zhao Hongling had no choice but to ept her apology. On the other hand, if Zhao Hongling really epted the apology, this problem would be reduced to a personal feud. Lin Yan studied Lin Shuya in silence as though this was the first time she had seen her. What? Was she innocent, pure, and ignorant when it came to worldly affairs? Lin Shuya¡¯s words had won the respect and approval of the reporters. Their anger had dissipated. ¡°Lin Shuya is so young, yet she is so humble and modest!¡± ¡°Exactly! Actually, House of Millions Media had good intentions...¡± Chapter 114 - Earth-Shattering News!

Chapter 114: Earth-Shattering News!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Hongling, who naturally understood the circumstances, said calmly, ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Jiang Sifei regained her arrogance and confidence the moment Lin Shuya appeared. Zhao Hongling was just a manager at a pathetic tinypany. She wouldn¡¯t even have be the director if it hadn¡¯t been for her. Besides, Lin Yan was a D-list actress who was as annoyingly sticky as a ster. How could they dream of fighting her? If Lin Shuya spoke up for them, she could resolve any trouble. When Zhu Manqian straightened her back, her anxiety disappeared. She trailed after Lin Shuya and mumbled a slipshod apology without sounding sorry at all. ¡°Director Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. Earlier on, I actually exined that this was a slip of the tongue. Who knew that Lin Yan would use that and refuse to let this go... Sigh.¡± The reporters turned their heads to Lin Yan when Zhu Manqian was finished. A sudden thought stuck them¡ª Lin Yan! Lin Shuya and Lin Yan! How had they forgotten about this earth-shattering gossip? One reporter reacted swiftly and leaped forward. ¡°Shuya, Lin Yan is here today. She has, on more than one asion, spread rumors about you and Han Yixuan. What do you have to say about that?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Shuya! Not long ago, Lin Yan used you of being the third party in her rtionship. What¡¯s your perspective?¡± ¡°Yeah, Shuya. Lin Yan had the audacity to fabricate rumors and nder your reputation. Aren¡¯t you going to seek legal action?¡± In a split second, everyone felt a burning desire for gossip get ignited in them. Their attention was focused on the feud between Lin Shuya and Lin Yan. Indeed, when Lin Yan was around, gossip would follow. They would be going back with a bountiful harvest of gossip! Who would have expected that Lin Shuya would be here today? As the saying went, enemies met on a narrow road. A good show was about to begin! Lin Shuya, who was wearing a luxurious dress, looked elegant and dignified. It seemed as if all the lights in the world had converged on her. Her eyes trailed past the crowd andnded gradually on Lin Yan. A fleeting, subtle mocking smile shed across her face. That subtle mockery reached Lin Yan¡¯s eyes and vanished without a trace. Lin Shuya regained herposure and elegant poise. As the reporters continued to pressure her and fire questions, Lin Shuya looked as if she was being choked by words. She appeared emotional and conflicted. After some time, she shook her head and uttered, ¡°No matter what, she is still my sister...¡± Sister? The moment Lin Shuya said this word, she caused an uproar. Everyone was dumb with shock. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, you said that Lin Yan is your... sister?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, what do you mean by that? What kind of rtionship do you have with Lin Yan?¡± Lin Shuya turned around and studied the shocked expressions on their faces. She bowed and said, ¡°The truth is that Lin Yan is my real sister. Something happened to my family when I was young, so we had to depend on each other. My sister¡¯s personality is a little extreme, but I would never hesitate to give her whatever she wants. However, I refuse to give in to certain matters due to my principles.¡± Oh my god! What kind of earth-shattering news was this? Lin Shuya and Lin Yan were real sisters! Two sisters who had been fighting over a man? Lin Shuya suppressed her tears as she muttered, ¡°My sister has a supporting role in this movie. I hope that everyone can give her their support. I believe that my sister is good by nature. Thank you!¡± Oh my god! She was really an angel! Her sister had done such atrocious things, yet she had defended her because of their family ties! Chapter 115 - Vanished Completely

Chapter 115: Vanished Completely

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They knew that something was amiss! How could Lin Yan, who was such a horrible actress, clinch a role in this huge production? It was because Lin Shuya had lent her a helping hand! Speaking of traitors, Lin Yan was the epitome of a traitor! A D-list actress with no education and skills had unscrupulously used underhand methods to hurt and nder others. She had acted in all sorts of horrible productions just so her name would be well-known. Her sister was a top student at the Capital City Drama and Theater School. She was talented, smart, kind, as well as a huge supporter of charity causes. She was widely known as the nation¡¯s angel. Naturally, everyone would believe whatever came out of Lin Shuya¡¯s mouth. Her demure, frail demeanor made everyone furious on her behalf. They all exploded in an instant. Lin Yan stood there without saying a word as she observed and watched Lin Shuya¡¯s performance. Right now, Lin Shuya was looking at Lin Yan with her lips curling up. There was a hint of contempt in her expression. She walked over to Lin Yan, looking devastated. ¡°Sister... I know that you still hate me. When we were young, I gave you all my toys. When we grew up, I gave you my cosmetics. Even when you told me that you wanted to go abroad, I took part-time jobs in high school to support you. All these things don¡¯t matter... However... Love isn¡¯t one-sided. Even if I wanted to give up, I can¡¯t...¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s heartfelt words touched the reporters, whose reaction was predictable. ¡°Lin Shuya gave an interview some time ago about her sister. To think that Lin Yan is her horrible, atrocious sister!¡± They turned towards Lin Yan, their eyes burning with anger. ¡°Lin Yan, you are too much! How could you lust after your sister¡¯s man?¡± ¡°Yeah! You have hurt her repeatedly despite Shuya¡¯s kindness. You created rumors when you didn¡¯t manage to get what you wanted. Oh my god! How can there be such a vicious sister on earth? Scum like you have tainted the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°She even posted on Weibo that she founded Angel¡¯s Shelter. Putting aside the fact that she snatched Shuya¡¯s boyfriend, she even tried to get credit for her work! Why does she like to steal things so much?¡± ... Lin Shuya inched closer to Lin Yan amid these malicious words. She deliberately whispered in Lin Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯ve been more outstanding than you ever since we were kids. I was better at everything, but it¡¯s an infuriating fact that you¡¯ve had a blessed life. You merely depend on luck to beat me at everything. Now, I will make sure everyone sees your true colors and ability! To me, you are even more helpless than an ant. You are not even fit to kneel before me and clean my shoes. You are doomed to stay in this inferior position your whole life... Understand?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s words made Lin Yan curl her lips. She had never imagined that the sister, whom she would have died to protect, would have such selfish and filthy thoughts. This time, she didn¡¯t lose her temper, neither did she lose control. Instead, she felt relieved, as though the dust had finally settled. Finally, thest bit of tolerance and love she had for her vanishedpletely. Lin Shuya sneered coldly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t struggle anymore. No one in this world knows me better than you. I know all your weaknesses, so everything is under my control. You... are just a pile of useless rubbish...¡± Lin Yan raised her head, her eyes sweeping past Lin Shuya¡¯s facezily with oppressing pressure. ¡°Lin Shuya, do you really think you understand me?¡± Back when they had been a family, she would certainly have exposed everything to her. Now that she treated her sister as a stranger, would she still give Lin Shuya any weapons to hurt her? Chapter 116 - Did You Leave Your Brains At Home?

Chapter 116: Did You Leave Your Brains At Home?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Yan, there was a gleam of arrogance in her eyes. It seemed as if she was looking down on a tiny ant that was hardly noticeable. In the past, Lin Yan had merely been lucky enough to lead a blessed life. Lin Yan had seen her as a charity case and even stolen the man she liked. However, she had used up her luck now. She would get the Lin family, Brother Yixuan, and everything else that belonged to her back. As for Lin Yan, she was trash... And she would stay that way. She wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying her shoes for her. ¡°Sister, if you need anything, just let me know...¡± Soon, Lin Shuya stood before the reporters and addressed Lin Yan. ¡°No matter what happens, you are still my sister. No matter what happened in the past, blood will always be thicker than water. Our ties can¡¯t be broken.¡± Following Lin Shuya¡¯s speech, all the reporters felt indignant on her behalf. ¡°Shuya, you¡¯re too kind. She is not fit to be your sister! I¡¯ve seen many people like her in my years in this industry. She has absolutely no moral values or ethics!¡± A bespectacled reporter cast a scornful look at Lin Yan. The rest of the reporters nodded in agreement. A female reporter in a red dress cast a long disdainful look at Lin Yan before she remarked, ¡°After all, some people can¡¯t be considered humans. As long as they reach their goal, they don¡¯t care how unscrupulous the methods they use are. They would even use the people closest to them. So what do family ties even mean?¡± ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t say this. My sister may have done this in a befuddled state...¡± Lin Shuya frowned slightly as though she was hurt and was trying to suppress her sadness. ¡°Miss Shuya, he is right. You¡¯re too kind. Lin Yan knows that kindness is your weakness and she has shamelessly taken advantage of you. If you don¡¯t protect yourself, you will be at a huge disadvantage!¡± the reporter in red eximed aloud. Zhao Hongling quietly watched those reporters with a frown. It was wise for her to remain silent at this juncture. Zhao Hongling understood Lin Yan quite well. Right at the beginning, she had sensed that there was something wrong with Lin Shuya. However, due to Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship with Lin Shuya, she hadn¡¯t been in a position toment. Judging from this situation, Lin Shuya really had a huge problem. However, the odds weren¡¯t in their favor. Lin Shuya had gained the upper hand, as everyone chose to believe her words. If she were to rify for Lin Yan at this juncture, it might backfire instead. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re really shameless. You went abroad to have fun while you made Shuya work part-time in the scorching sun to earn money for you? Are you even human? It¡¯s a misfortune that she has a sister like you!¡± The reporter in red continued to stare at Lin Yan as her eyes zed with loathing. Lin Yan adjusted her cap and nced at the reporter with a tiny smile. ¡°Did you leave your brains at home today?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The bespectacled reporter chided her angrily. ¡°Are you attacking her because you feel humiliated and ashamed?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled slightly, but she remainedposed. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. As a reporter, you believe whateveres out of a person¡¯s mouth. Why don¡¯t you investigate to get evidence? So it wasn¡¯t too much when I merely asked if you left your brains at home.¡± Lin Yan rattled on so that the reporter couldn¡¯t retort. ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to reflect and think. You think whates out of a person¡¯s mouth is always the truth...¡± Chapter 117 - Based on Acting Skills

Chapter 117: Based on Acting Skills

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan steered the topic away swiftly. ¡°I would like to interview you now. What kind of education did you receive? Who taught you your exceptional reasoning skills? Tell us so that we can all avoid them. We should never apply to enter the school that you attended!¡± The reporters portrayed Lin Yan as a useless, dumb idiot who only knew how to seduce men and create scandals. Never had they expected that she would be this eloquent and logical. She had seeded in sealing the mouths of the reporters with a few sentences. Even the experienced bespectacled reporter, who was from a major magazine agency, had been left speechless. Lin Shuya¡¯s expression wavered a little. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan, who had always been quiet, would suddenly be so sharp and aggressive either. It looked like she had been driven to a dead end and had thus acted desperately... Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes found the bespectacled reporter and made eye contact with him. The reporter understood and gritted his teeth. He rose once more and sneered coldly. ¡°You are just a high school dropout, so you are scum in our society. How dare you mention schools and education! Are you fit to talk about this? How brazen of you to continue this argument by misleading us. Shuya is so kind... How could she have maligned you? Alright, since you say that we have no evidence, we shall erase what we said earlier. However, you lied about dating Han Yixuan and maligned Shuya about being the third party. You have admitted to all this yourself. No one even used you. What about your role in the movie ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯? Everyone knows that Director Jiang Yiming is extremely strict when ites to the audition process for every single role. How did you manage tond the role with your awful acting skills? You couldn¡¯t have entered this blockbuster movie without Shuya¡¯s help!¡± The reporter had barely finished his sentence when the rest of the reporters caused a ruckus. They attacked her viciously by saying, ¡°Exactly! How can you exin all this? Stop portraying yourself as an innocent victim! How pretentious of you!¡± Lin Yan eyed the bespectacled reporter and expounded. ¡°Firstly, I indeed admit that I said all that. However, you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that I¡¯m telling lies about Lin Shuya. Secondly, Inded this role in ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ based on my own capability and acting skills. It had nothing to do with Miss Lin Shuya.¡± The reporters guffawed withughter when Lin Yan finished speaking. ¡°Ha ha ha! I had no idea that Lin Yan could be so shameless!¡± ¡°Based on her acting skills? Was it based on her excellent acting in those cliche, lousy dramas?¡± ¡°Everyone knows how bad her acting is. What gave her the courage to say all this?¡± ... Jiang Yiming had originally had no intention of interfering. However, he couldn¡¯t help it at this point. ¡°Lin Yannded this role based on her acting skills!¡± he muttered under his breath. ¡°This girl has immense potential, so the role undoubtedly belongs to her.¡± Feng Anhua, who had anticipated Jiang Yiming¡¯s reaction, hastily stopped him before he could speak. ¡°Director Jiang, you shouldn¡¯t get embroiled in this matter! We can only allow this misunderstanding to go on...¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s unfair to the girl!¡± Jiang Yiming protested aloud. Feng Anhua said helplessly, ¡°Think about it. If you were to stand up for her, the reporters would want evidence from you. Are you going to hand them the audition recording? If you do, they will also find out about Zhou Feng...¡± Jiang Yiming fell silent. He had been leftpletely speechless. Chapter 118 - Such Immense Courage

Chapter 118: Such Immense Courage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, a reporter passed a microphone to Jiang Yiming. ¡°Director Jiang, what are yourments on Lin Yan¡¯s acting?¡± ¡°Lin Yan imed that she clinched the role based on her acting. Is it true?¡± ¡°Director Jiang, you should be aware of Shuya and Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship. That¡¯s why you gave her the role, on ount of Shuya!¡± ... Jiang Yiming remained glum and tight-lipped as he heard these questions. He wanted to rify this situation on Lin Yan¡¯s behalf, but Zhou Feng¡¯s incident was connected to Summit Entertainment. This would lead to dire consequences, so he couldn¡¯t allow the reporters to know. In the end, Jiang Yiming mmed up and refused to speak. Lin Shuya smirked in victory, as she had already expected this. She knew Lin Yan too well and was aware of how bad her acting was. She had guessed that Lin Yan had gotten lucky once more. When Zhou Feng had been caught red-handed, Jiang Yiming had given her the role to hush things up. The reporters assumed that Jiang Yiming had silently admitted this by staying silent. All of them seemed excited. ¡°Look! Even Director Jiang admitted it!¡± ¡°She can spin such atrocious lies. Indeed, shecks principles!¡± ¡°Lin Yan! What else do you have to say?¡± ... Lin Yan, who understood why Jiang Yiming couldn¡¯t speak up for her, shrugged. ¡°There is nothing to be said. Just wait till the movie hits theaters. Everyone can witness my acting when that timees. That will be the best proof. I hope that... when this happens, all the reporters who ndered me without proof will apologize to me personally.¡± The reporters gazed at Lin Yan as though she was a lunatic. ¡°Apologize to her? She is mad!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t repent or feel remorse until she has failedpletely. How shameless!¡± ¡°Apologize? I bet that when that timees, she will be sobbing and apologizing when she sees the audience moring to have their tickets refunded because of her!¡± The bespectacled reporter put on a wide sardonic grin and continued to ridicule her. ¡°Sure. If you¡¯re able to prove your acting skills, I will kneel down and apologize to you!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha... Me too!¡± This caused another round of raucousughter as it echoed around the room. Lin Yan scanned the cameras and equipment and nodded in satisfaction. With so many witnesses around, they wouldn¡¯t be able to renege on their promise. ... When the interview ended, the studio finally regained its peace and the reporters left. Lin Shuya spoke briefly to Jiang Sifei and left shortly. Before she left, she threw Lin Yan a long contemptuous look. ¡°Sister, may we meet again.¡± Lin Shuya had just left, when Jiang Sifei deliberately eyed Zhao Hongling. She told Zhu Manqian, ¡°I thought that Zhao Hongling was smart. I didn¡¯t know she was so stupid as to try to use this trash to secure her position.¡± ¡°Hmph! I told you before that Zhao Hongling is leeching off you to survive! I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know that she ced a bet with the rest of the managers. In three months, if she doesn¡¯t manage to top the sales with Lin Yan, she will resign from her position as director!¡± ¡°Oh my god! She must be crazy!¡± They gossiped aloud until the production crew came to get Jiang Sifei for her fitting. She spun around on her heel haughtily and sauntered away. Duoduo looked desperate. ¡°Sister Yan, why did you have to say things like that? What should we do when that timees?¡± She had previously also made a deration before the managers of thepany. Now, she had done the same in front of the reporters... Lin Yan blinked in confusion. ¡°What should we do? Shouldn¡¯t you ask them instead? That¡¯s what the reporters should be worried about!¡± Duoduo was speechless... What exactly gave her such immense courage? Chapter 119 - She Was Hooked on Earning Money, Unable to Extricate Herself

Chapter 119: She Was Hooked on Earning Money, Unable to Extricate Herself

Soon, the entire crew swarmed towards Jiang Sifei. In no time, only Lin Yan, Duoduo and Zhao Hongling were left. During the next few hours, no one would pay them any attention. Everyone was crowding around Jiang Sifei as though she was filming for a fashion walkway. She changed into several outfits as the crewvished her with praise. Time flew past and afternoon came. Lin Yan had been waiting for three hours. Zhao Hongling nced at her watch with a slight frown. She hazarded a guess that they wouldn¡¯t be able to take their photo today. Lin Yan and Jiang Sifei were scheduled for the morning session. The rest of the celebrities were scheduled in the afternoon. If Jiang Sifei took up too much time, then they would have to skip Lin Yan¡¯s part. Duoduo watched Lin Yan on tenterhooks, as she was worried that Lin Yan would throw a tantrum due to the long wait. In the end, Lin Yan merely got engrossed in her games. Duoduo was speechless. ¡°Sister Ling, thank god you got her to download games on her phone...¡± In reality, no one knew that Lin Yan had merely been ¡®hooked on earning money¡¯ and was unable to extricate herself. After some contemtion, she realized that this type of game was very popr. She might as well use her forte and spend her free time on these games to earn some money. She could y games and earn money at the same time. What an enjoyable way to kill time! As she practiced, she sneakily sent an invitation on the forum to bait rich yers. ¡°Sister Ling, let me check when it¡¯s our turn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duoduo rose and left to look for the production crew. The overall-in-charge was talking to Zhu Manqian with a fawning smile. ¡°Sister Qian, Sifei¡¯s figure is fabulous, so she can pull off any kind of outfit! She really looks like a model. She looks good in everything...¡± ¡°Hello, can I just check when is the time for Lin Yan¡¯s turn?¡± asked Duoduo. The overall-in-charge, who was interrupted, spun her head around irritably. ¡°What is the rush? The female lead is still not done with her photoshoot. Why is a supporting actress rushing us?¡± Duoduo started getting anxious. No matter how much she disliked Lin Yan, she needed to help her get the best benefits. ¡°She has been applying her makeup and changing outfits for hours. There isn¡¯t much time left for Sister Yan...¡± The photographer they had hired was a famous and experienced professional. His schedule was hectic, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t have time for a re-shoot. Jiang Sifei had deliberately tried to rob Lin Yan of the chance to have a photoshoot. If she didn¡¯t manage to take her photo today, then Lin Yan would definitely not be able to appear in the publicity campaign of the movie. Jiang Sifei, who was still dawdling and strolling to and fro, nced at Duoduo with a sly smile. ¡°Duoduo, are you Lin Yan¡¯s assistant now?¡± ¡°So what?¡± snapped Duoduo. She had taken care of Jiang Sifei previously and made every effort to follow and serve her as though she had been her mistress. Who knew she would be so heartless? Jiang Sifei, who was now wearing a morous gown, bowed her head and peered at her. ¡°We are really close and I¡¯m not used to my new assistant. You can really take care of someone well. Why don¡¯t youe over and help me? I¡¯ll pay you double.¡± She meant that Duoduo had served her well and she would pay her twice to continue serving her. Duoduo was about to explode from anger. How dare Jiang Sifei try to poach her as well? Did Jiang Sifei assume that she would be so ungrateful as well? Chapter 120 - Bull’s Eye

Chapter 120: Bull¡¯s Eye

She came from a small town and she had been doing odd jobs at various production sets before meeting Sister Ling. Her tasks involved moving equipment, buying drinks, and handling the workload of several other people. Sister Ling had noticed how hardworking she was and hired her as an assistant. It was a job most people would envy. Although she didn¡¯t know much, there was no way she would betray her benefactor! Duoduo snorted coldly. ¡°Keep that money for your stic surgery instead!¡± Duoduo¡¯s remarks had hit the bull¡¯s eye. Jiang Sifei¡¯s eyes shed scarlet. ¡°You...¡± Zhu Manqianforted her hastily. ¡°Sifei, forget it! Thisss is ignorant and will have a hard time being with Lin Yan. Hardship is awaiting her!¡± ... Duoduo¡¯s face was gloomy and her eyes were red. She must have been bullied. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Zhao Hongling hastily. ¡°Sister Ling, I¡¯m fine. They are just too much! Jiang Sifei was deliberately making things difficult...¡± Zhao Hongling gazed at Duoduo, looking conflicted. After a moment of silence, she quipped, ¡°When I first hired you, it was because Sifei needed an assistant. You have always been taking care of her. Actually, assistants usually follow the artist, and you are already really familiar with her. If you...¡± Duoduo, who understood what Zhao Hongling was trying to say, became agitated. ¡°Sister Ling! Who do you think I am? I don¡¯t care who I follow, I only know you! I will obey your orders! Even if I have to stick with pretentious Lin Yan, I will never go work for that traitor Jiang Sifei!¡± Lin Yan, who was minding her own business as she yed her games, was attacked once more... True enough, Lin Yan failed to have her photos taken. The overall-in-charge said half-heartedly, ¡°We will n a photoshoot again.¡± However, deep down, they knew the truth. ¡°We have waited for so long and now she is just asking us to leave? Sister Ling, let me look for the director!¡± Duoduo¡¯s temper was rising once more. Zhao Hongling shook her head. ¡°Without orders from above, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this.¡± This meant that the top management had approved of this. Between Jiang Sifei and Lin Yan, it was a no-brainer who the management would choose. They only supported the party who could benefit them the most. They tolerated Lin Yan because she could create publicity and indulged Jiang Sifei because of her backer. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Hongling nced at Lin Yan. She was about tofort Lin Yan, when she saw Lin Yan raising her head in confusion. ¡°Huh? So fast? Wait a second! Let me finish this game! I will finish them all!¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... She and Duoduo had been getting anxious, yet thatss appeared to be perfectly fine as she concentrated on her games. It was as if she had known all along... ... The three of them went down the stairs and walked to the parking lot. Zhao Hongling called the driver. After her conversation with him, she became somber. ¡°There are many fans outside the studio and the parking lot right now,¡± said Zhao Hongling. Duoduo whipped out her phone to check the news and Weibo. ¡°As expected, the earlier video clips have been uploaded by the media... along with the studio¡¯s location. Many fans rushed over here...¡¯ Lin Yan stood there, deep in thought. Secondster, she said, ¡°Sister Ling, the fans won¡¯t recognize you and Duoduo. We can part ways. I will think of something.¡± Zhao Hongling immediately objected. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Lin Yan was about to speak again, when a small group appeared at the end of the corridor. Assistants and bodyguards surrounded a man that towered over them. He was wearing an ash-gray retro suit. His perfect features seemed to have been carved by the hands of God, and he was exceptionally good-looking and gorgeous. The gentle-looking man had a smile on his face. His presence was like a gust of spring wind... Duoduo blushed furiously when she spotted him. She got so worked up that she spluttered, ¡°Ahh! Pei... The award-winning... Pei... Pei Nanxu!¡± Chapter 121 - Could Pei Nanxu Be Blind?

Chapter 121: Could Pei Nanxu Be Blind?

She had just gotten into a scandal with him, and now she had really bumped into him. How awkward was this? Duoduo really felt like crying. Lin Yan¡¯s ¡®lovers¡¯ were really everywhere, so they could bump into one at any time. Besides, this was the biggest of them all! ¡°Mr. Pei.¡± Zhao Hongling wasposed as she bowed politely and greeted him. No one would be pleased to see Lin Yan after what she had done. Fortunately, Pei Nanxu was a celebrity of esteemed status. Thus, he shouldn¡¯t be too bothered by such petty matters. When Zhao Hongling had gone to hispany to rify matters, everyone had seemed polite and reasonable. She held Duoduo and Lin Yan¡¯s hands as they stood aside. Duoduo gripped Lin Yan tightly as she watched Pei Nanxu striding towards them. They retreated into a corner. No one had expected that Pei Nanxu would suddenly halt and turn around. He strode back and stopped in front of the trio, who kept their heads bowed. Duoduo heard a voice that could get anydy pregnant¡ª ¡°Miss Lin.¡± It was Pei Nanxu¡¯s voice! He... Award-winning actor Pei Nanxu... was talking to Lin Yan... Duoduo raised her head instinctively in surprise. However, this wasn¡¯t the first time that Lin Yan had spoken to Pei Nanxu. After all, she had been his fan for years. As she stood before Pei Nanxu, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble from excitement and other overwhelming emotions. She was rather startled when Pei Nanxu initiated a conversation. Thus, she stammered nervously, ¡°Hi... Senior...¡± Pei Nanxu chuckled, sounding helpless. ¡°Miss Lin, if it¡¯s fine with you, could you change the way you address me? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t deserve to be addressed as... your senior.¡± The seniority between them was wrong. Lin Yan responded, ¡°Ahh...¡± ¡°Just call me Nanxu.¡± Pei Nanxu smiled at her. Lin Yan shook her head furiously in an instant. ¡°This... This isn¡¯t very appropriate...¡± How was she worthy of calling him by his name? What if someone heard her? Pei Nanxu didn¡¯t insist, He merely took a bag from his assistant, passed it to Lin Yan and said, ¡°Miss Lin, there are fans outside, so it¡¯s hard for you to leave. Put this on first and I¡¯ll take you outter.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Meanwhile, Duoduo waspletely dumbfounded by their conversation. To be precise, she was shocked by the way Pei Nanxu had treated Lin Yan. She had assumed that he would be questioning her instead, but the situation was totally different from what she had imagined. He had asked Lin Yan to call him by his name and even stopped to help her. He had actually prepared clothes for Lin Yan. Could... beloved actor Pei Nanxu be... This was too incredible! This assumption shattered Duoduo¡¯s world, as she had been a long-time loyal fan of Pei Nanxu. Duoduo, who couldn¡¯t hold back her words any longer, asked in a hushed whisper, ¡°Sister Yan! Why is he so nice to you? He even offered to help you! What is your rtionship with him?¡± Lin Yan was also overwhelmed by the sudden favor she had been granted. ¡°It¡¯s not the rtionship you are thinking of...¡± Duoduo hissed, ¡°What else could it be? Look at the two of you now!¡± Although she didn¡¯t want her suspicions to be true, Pei Nanxu¡¯s attitude had indeed forced her to think that way. Lin Yan replied helplessly, ¡°What are you thinking of? Don¡¯t tell me that you reckon he would be so shortsighted as to fall for me?¡± Duoduo shook her head violently and answered, ¡°No.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°There, you have your answer.¡± Pei Nanxu wasn¡¯t blind... Instead... His older brother was... Chapter 122 - Relatives

Chapter 122: Rtives

Duoduo and Zhao Hongling couldn¡¯t rebut Lin Yan¡¯s words. In hindsight, no matter how they analyzed this, there was no way Pei Nanxu could have fallen for Lin Yan. If they were topare their status in the entertainment industry, Pei Nanxu had risen to the A-list ranks almost immediately after his debut. He had been recognized for his talent and acting skills and was fully deserving of the title of the entertainment industry¡¯s top celebrity. In addition, he was one of the shareholders of Summit Entertainment. As far as their family backgrounds were concerned, the disparity was even more ring. He was the second young master of the most influential and prestigious aristocratic family in the capital city. His mother¡¯s family abroad was equally formidable. His older brother, Pei Yucheng, was a legendary figure in the business world and President of JM Corporation, a multinational conglomerate. Speaking of Pei Yucheng, who was a legend with extraordinary achievements in the business world, the sensation he had caused in the entertainment industry had been unprecedented. Even though Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t part of the entertainment industry, his poprity didn¡¯t pale inparison to any other actor¡¯s. In the entertainment industry, batches of male idols were being reced over and over again, but Pei Yucheng¡¯s position at the summit had always been as stable as a mountain. Once, the paparazzi had chased after Pei Nanxu and identally taken a photo of Pei Yucheng. That was the first time Pei Yucheng¡¯s image had been exposed to the public. In the photograph, he had been wearing his spectacles while leaning on his silver sports car. Although only half of his face had been visible, all the male celebrities had been abandoned by their fans overnight. Numerous female fans who had been infatuated with Pei Yucheng had tried to find information about him. JM Corporation¡¯s Weibo ount had been swarmed by millions of followers, and the viewership of the financial news channel had increased... As a result, Pei Nanxu had often jokingly remarked in front of his fans that the reason they were his fans was because they wanted him to post photos of his older brother. When news of Pei Yucheng¡¯s critical illness broke out, a huge sensation took over the entertainment industry. Thousands of fans cried and prayed for him. They also saved a rare photo of him taken in the hospital and treasured it like a gem. Thus, one could imagine that, even if Pei Nanxu, Shen Chaomu, Wei Xufeng, Tang Jiaye, and Han Yixuan¡¯s fans werebined, Pei Yucheng¡¯s fans alone would still crush them. After all, he had the ability to make all female fans abandon their idols. Hence, there was no way, a man like Pei Nanxu, whose family background and status were beyond anyone¡¯s reach, would like Lin Yan, a mere celebrity with a tainted image. Duoduo believed Lin Yan, as she had absolute trust in Pei Nanxu¡¯s taste. She calmed down a little as she said, ¡°Then why is Pei Nanxu helping you?¡± ¡°Errr...¡± Lin Yan was stumped while looking for an answer to this question. Why would Pei Nanxu help her? Needless to say, it had to be because of Pei Yucheng. But how could she say this? Should she admit that his brother was her boyfriend and that was why Pei Nanxu was helping her? Lin Yan was well aware of how huge of an influence Pei Yucheng had. She couldn¡¯t bear to imagine what would happen if his fans were to find out what she had done to Pei Yucheng. She would probably be reduced to ashes. There was no way she would tell anyone about her rtionship with Pei Yucheng. However, how should she exin her rtionship with Pei Nanxu in that case? If she said that they were friends, it would sound ambiguous and incredible. Plus, she didn¡¯t want to lie to Sister Ling. It was too difficult... Oh gosh, this was so difficult for her... Lin Yan racked her brains to find a suitable exnation. ¡°If I had to describe my rtionship with Pei Nanxu, I would say that we are considered... rtives?¡± Based on rtionships and seniority, he was her boyfriend¡¯s younger brother. Thus, he could be considered her brother-inw, right? It wouldn¡¯t be entirely a lie if she said that they were rtives, right? Chapter 123 - It is Incredible?

Chapter 123: It is Incredible?

Duoduo, who didn¡¯t look convinced at all, narrowed her eyes. ¡°Your family name is Lin, and his is Pei. How can you be rtives?¡± Lin Yan quipped airily, ¡°Can¡¯t we be rtives even if we don¡¯t have the same family name?¡± ¡°Of course you can. But... Why didn¡¯t you mention it before?¡± If this was indeed true, Lin Yan should have made a grand announcement and publicized it widely to boost her poprity. Therefore, it was most likely a lie... Duoduo was still suspicious as she nced at Zhao Hongling. It was obvious that Zhao Hongling had been kept in the dark as well. However, she could tell that Lin Yan didn¡¯t seem to be too willing to say much, so she didn¡¯t press on. Lin Yan rattled on, ¡°He is a distant rtive. A very distant, faraway kind of rtive. It¡¯s normal that all of you were unaware. The point is that he is very nice. That¡¯s why he helped...¡± She believed that this reason was valid. After all, when she broke up with Pei Yucheng, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be rted to Pei Nanxu at all. Duoduo sounded rather surprised. ¡°So you are rted to famous award-winning actor Pei Nanxu? It¡¯s incredible!¡± Even though they were distant rtives, it was still amazing! Lin Yan pursed her lips. ¡°Is it that incredible?¡± Why was she making such a big fuss over this? She was also the daddy of the youngest brother, Pei Yutang! Lin Yan had been whispering to Duoduo for quite some time. Meanwhile, Pei Nanxu had been standing there quietly and patiently as he waited. In the end, Duoduo and Zhao Hongling became conscious of this and retreated a few steps so that he could talk to Lin Yan. ¡°There is a restroom at the end of the corridor. You can change inside,¡± suggested Pei Nanxu. Lin Yan was rather hesitant. She felt jittery and fearful about receiving Pei Nanxu¡¯s help. After all, her rtionship with Pei Yucheng wasplicated and waspletely out of her control. If she could choose, she would rather have nothing to do with Pei Yucheng. Her life was more precious, though. Besides... She might get into Pei Nanxu¡¯s car in broad daylight, with numerous pairs of eyes gawking at them... Wasn¡¯t this... too exciting? Lin Yan had to summon her courage and force herself to reject his kind offer. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for offering your help. However, this is a little too risky. If the fans see us, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name. Although that¡¯s fine by me, I can¡¯t allow your reputation to be affected in any way. How about I ept your clothes instead? I will think of a way to get outter!¡± Lin Yan felt that she had managed to spin a perfect, tactful excuse. She was confident that Pei Nanxu wouldn¡¯t be able to insist after hearing her. In the end, Pei Nanxu watched her with a meaningful expression and whispered to her, ¡°But my brother is waiting for you in the car.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... His brother... was... waiting for her in the car? How could she decline? He should have mentioned this earlier! Then, she wouldn¡¯t have had to rack her brains for an excuse to decline his help. Lin Yan looked as though she was close to crying. ¡°Oh, okay then. Hold on, I¡¯ll get changed.¡± Pei Nanxu chuckled. ¡°Alright, take your time. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Suspicion shed past Pei Nanxu¡¯s eyes as he watched the girl clutching the clothes, looking as though she was a tragic heroine walking to her death. Why did he feel that the girl... didn¡¯t look forward to meeting his brother... and certainly not a lover? She instead seemed... fearful? Chapter 124 - ecoming Rich Instantly

Chapter 124: Bing Rich Instantly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In no time, Lin Yan had changed into the same outfit as Pei Nanxu¡¯s assistant. ¡°Director Zhao, I promise to take Miss Lin safely back home. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Pei Nanxu said. Zhao Hongling replied politely, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Duoduo watched as Lin Yan followed closely Pei Nanxu and reeled off swiftly. ¡°Sister Ling, do you believe Lin Yan¡¯s words? Pei Nanxu is really her distant rtive? I thought Lin Yan had always had a crush on him. Didn¡¯t she? I even remember that her WeChat photo and name were rted to Pei Nanxu!¡± Zhao Hongling shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but at least it¡¯s not a romantic affair.¡± Lin Yan had indeed had a huge crush on Pei Nanxu. However, judging by the way they behaved, there shouldn¡¯t be any ambiguous feelings involved. Duoduo deliberated before she answered, ¡°Actually, Lin Yan is right. He is probably just lending a hand...¡± ... Pei Nanxu led Lin Yan and another bodyguard through an exit that led to the basement car park. Indeed, a horde of fans was already waiting to ambush them. The fans screamed crazily when they saw Pei Nanxu from far away. Lin Yan, who was wearing a mask, forced herself to remainposed as she walked behind Pei Nanxu. As a gentleman, Pei Nanxu instinctively wanted to open the door for Lin Yan. However, she was pretending to be his assistant right now, so he couldn¡¯t do that. Lin Yan was alert as she swiftly darted forward to open the door. Then, she walked around the car and got in from the other door. The bodyguard got in the car behind them. ¡°Brother, I got her,¡± Pei Nanxu said in a hushed voice when they got in. Pei Yucheng grunted in response. He was already sitting in the back seat. There was a pile of documents in his hands, and he was wearing a formal suit. The lighting was dim inside the car, so she could only vaguely see the side of his face. However, this was enough for her heart to begin racing wildly. That face was perfect from any angle. Pei Yucheng looked extraordinary dashing in a formal suit, unlike when he was casually dressed in private. He seemed to have attended an event earlier on. His shirt and tie were impable. Although his Beti cufflinks, which were encrusted with jewels, looked ordinary and subdued, their price was jaw-dropping. A pair of Lotos spectacles framed his face, while his white shirt was meticulously buttoned-up right up to the cor. This was the first time Lin Yan had seen Pei Yucheng in such formal attire. A mere look at him had almost caused her heart to stop beating. This exined why a blurry photo of him could make thedies go crazy... Right now, this man was truly sitting before her eyes,pletely alive and real. It was spacious in the car, so Pei Nanxu had taken the opposite seat. As a result, Lin Yan could only sit down next to Pei Yucheng. She pressed herself along the window, leaving space for another person in between them. ¡°Mr. Pei...¡± Lin Yan greeted him meekly and cautiously. Pei Yucheng raised his head, the mysterious eyes behind his lens meeting hers. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± His deep, seductive voice sounded like a cello as it echoed around the enclosed space. Lin Yan strangely felt that his formal way of addressing her had instead made her lose control. No! She had sworn to give up on looks! She had to focus on earning money and bing rich instantly! ¡°When Buddha was traveling on a journey to enlightenment, he was led from the pain of suffering and rebirth. He sat beneath the Bodhi tree, deeply absorbed in meditation. Reality is a phantom, and its form is nonexistent. The void is a world of senses...¡± Lin Yan repeated this under her breath several times. Suddenly, a cheerful voice interrupted,ing from the driver¡¯s seat as a head popped up. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law!¡± Chapter 125 - A Major Car Collision

Chapter 125: A Major Car Collision

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan got a bad shock from Pei Yutang¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°What the... Third Young Master... Why are you here as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, so I don¡¯t have any sses! I¡¯m here to be my brother¡¯s chauffeur for free!¡± Pei Yutang grinned from ear to ear, revealing his cute front teeth. It sounded as if he had been trying to repent and fight for a chance to disy his best behavior ever since hisst mistake. ¡°Yutang, we shouldn¡¯t linger too long here. Let¡¯s get out first,¡± Pei Nanxu reminded him. ¡°Okay!¡± Pei Yutang ignited the engine and drove off. Lin Yan ced her knees close to each other and sat as obediently as a school student. Soon, they left the car park. After they exited, a spectacr sight greeted them. The sea of fans was truly everywhere. Some fans were holding gigantic posters, while others were holding banners. Lin Yan had watched the news earlier, so she knew that the news about her and Lin Shuya had leaked. Now, the criticism had multiplied at least ten times and sprouted from all directions. Most of the fans stalking her outside were Lin Shuya¡¯s fans, who were here to seek justice on her behalf. Han Yixuan¡¯s fans made up the rest, along with a minority of the other male celebrities¡¯ fans. This was indeed a spectacr sight to behold. For instance, she spotted numerous banners stating ¡®Lin Yan, get lost from the entertainment industry!¡¯ with a picture of a windmill next to the words that represented Wei Xufeng¡¯s fans. Not far off were banners with the words ¡®Lin Yan and dogs are banned from getting near our Brother!¡¯ Pictures of coconut candy were featured, representing Tang Jiaye. Banners with the words, ¡®Lin Yan is a b*tch that should be struck by lightning¡¯ were held by fans of Han Yixuan. Pei Yutang, who was driving, admired the banners with loud gasps. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, this is too awesome. Your rumored boyfriends should be enough to fill a mahjong table.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face hardened when she heard him. How dare he bring up the topic of her rumored boyfriends when her current boyfriend, who was also his big brother, was around? Did he want her to die as well? Pei Yutang swiftly realized that he had said something inappropriate. To ease the awkward tension, he turned on the radio as he coughed. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s listen to some songs... Let me turn on the radio...¡± The song was about to end, as the DJ now started to announce some news. She said, ¡°Today, we will be chatting about the female celebrity with the most number of rumored boyfriends...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... A sense of foreboding hit her. The DJ reeled off, ¡°I believe that everyone knows the answer! It¡¯s the celebrity who was revealed to be Lin Shuya¡¯s older sister, Lin Yan! ording to sources, the list of boyfriends includes Han Yixuan, Shen Chaomu, Tang Jiaye, Wei Xufeng...¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Yucheng was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Every time a name was announced, Lin Yan felt as though her persona had been mmed with a bang. She soon crumbled like ashes. A major car collision couldn¡¯t bepared to this! Lin Yan turned stiffly to steal a nce at Pei Yucheng¡¯s reaction. He remained in the same position, tilting his head slightly to peer out of the window. As he watched those crazy fans quietly, no one could figure out the swirling emotions in his eyes. The calmer and more indifferent Pei Yucheng was, the more fearful Lin Yan was. Pei Yutang looked startled as well. He¡¯d had no idea that his sister-inw¡¯s news would be announced the moment he turned on the radio. Pei Yutang fumbled for the buttons to change the station. When he changed the radio station, they heard another voice... ¡°Recently, Lin Yan has been embroiled in a scandal with top award-winning actor Pei Nanxu...¡± Pei Nanxu was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless! Was he trying to exterminate her on purpose? Chapter 126 - Miss Lin, You Flatter Me Chapter 126: Miss Lin, You tter Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Second Brother and Big Sister-In-Law¡¯s scandal was announced this time! Pei Yutang was terrified beyond his wits. Lin Yan and Pei Nanxu turned simultaneously and red sharply at him. Pei Yutang, who was dumbfounded, caught their eye and hurriedly turned off the radio. When he turned it off, a strained silence filled the car. Big Brother had the ability to make all the fans abandon their beloved idols, yet he had been cheated on? Pei Yutang shuddered as he shrank into his body. He was so quiet that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Why did he have to be inside the car? He would rather be in the trunk! However, the most pitiful person around was Lin Yan, who really had half a thought tomit suicide right away. Suddenly, a crazy idea hit her in an instant! Should she... seize this opportunity to break up with Pei Yucheng? Lin Yan leaned her body against the side of the car and inched closer to the front of the car. In a hushed voice, she asked, ¡°Third Young Master, what will happen if your brother discovers that his girlfriend cheated on him?¡± Pei Yutang replied in a constricted voice, ¡°How would I know? No one has ever cheated on my brother. He is the one who made girls abandon their idols and boyfriends willingly!¡± Lin Yan probed, ¡°Can¡¯t you just predict...¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°You want me to make a prediction? I reckon the whole world might be destroyed...¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°He is that... scary?¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you don¡¯t know my brother at all! If you knew what he was like in the past, you would most likely flee to the other end of the world in a minute!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... When she heard that, Lin Yan pushed aside the thought of suggesting a break-up. She would choose a safer way to break up. Why would she make things difficult for herself? Besides, she was unsure about her physical condition. She might lose control and do something to disrespect Pei Yucheng once again. She needed the ¡®girlfriend persona¡¯ to stay alive. Lin Yan made her mind work like a furious storm once more. She nced cautiously at Pei Yucheng and expounded quickly. ¡°Mr. Pei, you may not know the entertainment industry that well, but all these rumors are untrue! I¡¯m sure you know your younger brother well, so I don¡¯t have to exin that. You have the same blood, so he naturally has the same high and noble taste as you. President Pei, it¡¯s in your brother¡¯s nature and your nature to help others who are in need. Those rumors were started by people with filthy, petty minds. They have created ridiculous stories...¡± ¡°As for the other men who were mentioned, these are all nonsensical rumors too! None of them can be believed!¡± Lin Yan sat up straight, looking solemn and righteous. Her voice rang clearly once more. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not blind. Why would I be interested in them? I have excellent taste, you know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that Han Yixuan is my ex-boyfriend, but he is just a jerk! There is no way I would have anything to do with him anymore! They say that if a person can¡¯t forget their ex, it¡¯s because their current partner isn¡¯t good enough. This doesn¡¯t apply to me at all! My boyfriend could eliminate him in seconds!¡± Pei Nanxu was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡®Well said, Daddy,¡¯ Pei Yutang thought to himself. Other than rifying the rumors, she had also praised Big Brother several times. Pei Yutang was thoroughly impressed. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, where did you learn how to pander to others? Can you teach me?¡± Pei Yutang asked her in an earnest tone. Lin Yan red at him sharply. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m not pandering to anyone. Every wordes from the bottom of my heart!¡± Pei Yutang replied airily, ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡± Daddy was always right! Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t uttered a single word all this time. His expression was unfathomable. She had no idea what was on Pei Yucheng¡¯s mind. However, she swallowed her saliva and plodded on. ¡°Mr. Pei, these are all rumors. I had nothing to do with these men... President Pei, I know that you¡¯re really busy and have a huge conglomerate to run. You definitely shouldn¡¯t be bothered by such trivial matters... However... To prevent any unwanted misunderstandings... I wanted to exin to you...¡± Pei Yucheng set his documents aside and raised his hands. He casually tugged at the tie around his neck, instantly looking more rxed and unrestrained and diminishing his original strict aura. He propped his hand against his forehead and nced sideways at the girl. ¡°Miss Lin, you think too highly of me. I don¡¯t deserve your ttery.¡± Lin Yan blurted out. ¡°Huh?¡± She couldn¡¯t quiteprehend Pei Yucheng¡¯s words. Pei Yucheng stared at the jittery-looking girl and spoke in his deep voice. ¡°I can be jealous.¡± He didn¡¯t deserve her praise and ttery, as he could be bothered by the rumors and get jealous as well. Chapter 127 - He Certainly Would Mind Chapter 127: He Certainly Would Mind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan choked and coughed hard. At this very moment, she felt as though she was a kettle boiling furiously away. Never in her wildest dreams had she ever thought that Pei Yucheng would openly dere that he was jealous. He wasn¡¯t angry, nor was he lecturing her. He merely wanted to let her know that he would mind and get jealous when he heard rumors about her and other men. Lin Yan felt as if she had almost died! ¡®Mommy, I think I¡¯m in love...¡¯ ¡®To the extent that I might give up everything for this man...¡¯ The unattached Pei Yutang was speechless... So was the unattached Pei Nanxu... Why did she feel like she was sparkling all over? She had thought that this would be the end of the world for her, yet she felt as though she had been pelted all over the face by his words. Pei Nanxu coughed softly to interrupt them. ¡°Brother, you know that those rumors are merely created to increase viewership. It¡¯s not true...¡± Lin Yan suddenly thought of something and fell quiet. After some time, she raised her head, looking hesitantly at the man next to her. She deliberated carefully before saying, ¡°Mr. Pei, you should know that I¡¯m beingmbasted by everyone both online and in public. I have no acting skills and I¡¯m uncouth and despicable. I even plotted against my sister, and I have countless rumored boyfriends... Everyone hates me... Don¡¯t... you mind?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that, given Pei Yucheng¡¯s capability, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out about her past. Hence, she found it strange that Pei Yucheng would ept her as his girlfriend so readily. If he hadn¡¯t known at first, he would definitely investigate after this day. Even Pei Yutang was aware of her past. It didn¡¯t sound logical at all. That¡¯s why everything felt surreal. Even Pei Yutang, who was driving, became alert and curious when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s question. He wanted to know the answer too! When he had first heard about his Big Brother¡¯s rtionship from his Second Brother, he had been dying to know what was on his Big Brother¡¯s mind! Lin Yan saw the man¡¯s eyes turning dark and cold. He answered, ¡°I do mind.¡± Although Lin Yan had expected this answer, she had no idea why her heart would make a sudden thud. She was about to reply, but the man added, ¡°Do you need my help to settle everything?¡± He was certainly bothered by the people who had been criticizing her. Lin Yan responded, ¡°Ahh...¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Lin Yan coughed violently in shock. ¡°Cough... Cough... Ahem... No... It¡¯s fine...¡± ¡®Why does President Pei change the script every time?¡¯ Lin Yan thought to herself. Her heart and life were too weak to survive being constantly shocked by him... Why would anyone offer to take care of her problems for her before finding out the truth? However, Pei Yucheng¡¯s unwavering trust had touched her. She was used to people not believing in her, yet this man had never once expressed his doubts. Lin Yan waved her hands hastily to dismiss his suggestion. ¡°They¡¯re all minor problems! I can solve them myself.¡± Pei Yutang had a hard time digesting his brother¡¯s sudden deration. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re too low-key! I read the news and they boasted that Lin Shuya¡¯s backers and connections are strong and powerful in the entertainment industry. Come on! How could she dream of beating you in this aspect? Obviously, you are the one with the most powerful connections in the entertainment industry! Why don¡¯t you just use my brother¡¯s name?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... If she really did, she would be shredded to pieces. Furthermore, she would implicate Pei Yucheng... Right now, what she cared about the most were the false usations being hurled at her, not the fact that she was being suppressed. Although she knew that this person had to be blind to fall for her, deep down, she still didn¡¯t want anyone to question Pei Yucheng¡¯s taste in women... Chapter 128 - His Girlfriend Has to Be the Best

Chapter 128: His Girlfriend Has to Be the Best

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan shook her head and pursed her lips. ¡°Forget it. What if they attack your brother for being blind? I should at least wait till I make my counterattack!¡± When Pei Yutang stole a nce at his brother, he became absolutely sure that his brother really liked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang interjected, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Big Brother definitely wouldn¡¯t mind!¡± Lin Yan spoke without thinking at all. ¡°No way! I would mind, even if he didn¡¯t! Your brother is the best and most perfect man in all aspects. His girlfriend has to be the best too!¡± When Lin Yan finished speaking, silence stretched in the car once more. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered with a subtle gleam. As Pei Yutang drove, he retorted jealously. ¡°Alright, Big Sister-In-Law. Don¡¯t forget that there are still two more unattached men in the car!¡± Pei Nanxu coughed gently as he chuckled. Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks flushed when she heard his words. She had unconsciously blurted this out. She was shocked with herself as well! F*ck! Had she gotten too carried away with her acting? To her surprise, she couldn¡¯t really tell if she was coaxing Pei Yucheng or if those were her heartfelt words... Lin Yan coughed gently. ¡°Anyway, thank you for your trust in me, Mr. Pei. I will settle these matters on my own.¡± The man resumed his usual indifference and didn¡¯t insist to show that he respected her decision. During the conversation, the car had sessfully shaken off the sea of fans and sped off smoothly. Lin Yan fearfully stole a quick nce out of the window. Who would have thought that one day, she would be sitting in a car with Pei Nanxu, Pei Yutang, and Pei Yucheng? ... Lin Yan told Pei Yutang her address and they reached her apartment building shortly. Pei Yucheng got out of the car to walk Lin Yan home. They both walked quietly to the ground level of her apartment. As Lin Yan stood before the man, the dauntless girl who was always like a wooden block suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. ¡°Ahem... Thank you for bringing me home today, Mr. Pei.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s tone was formal as he lit a cigarette. She sensed that the man was distracted, as he also seemed restless. She guessed that he had to be preupied with work. He had made this trip to fetch her personally, so she reckoned that he must have wasted quite a bit of his time... Lin Yan said hurriedly, ¡°Hmmm... If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go up now!¡± Pei Yucheng grunted in response. Lin Yan shuffled her feet. She was about to scramble out of sight, when... ¡°Miss Lin.¡± After barely a few steps, the man¡¯s voice rang behind her. ¡°Huh?¡± Instinctively, Lin Yan turned around. ¡°What...¡± The man strode swiftly towards her and snubbed the cigarette in his hand before she could finish her question. A light fleeting kiss brushed against the corners of her lips along with his breath, which smelled faintly of tobo... Lin Yan turned as frigid as a stone statue as she stared nkly at the man who had kissed her so abruptly. She wasn¡¯t jolted to her senses for a long time. The man watched her intently, his eyes filled with her reflection. The man¡¯s eyes flickered with swirling emotions as he studied her face. A secondter, he straightened his back and bent once more to kiss her. ¡°Goodnight.¡± Although surging emotions seemed to be bursting through his eyes, he forcibly suppressed them. Chapter 129 - Wasn’t She Pretending to Be In Love?

Chapter 129: Wasn¡¯t She Pretending to Be In Love?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Goodnight? How could this happen? She was bound to have a sleepless night... Lin Yan had always assumed that even if she were to marry Pei Yucheng, he would definitely continue to be cordial and treat her with mutual respect. However, the truth was that... it didn¡¯t seem like it... Although he had been polite and formal during their interactions and seemed to treat her as though they were acquaintances, he could really melt her heart sometimes as though his mind was bent on it. He had made her heart race so many times, yet she couldn¡¯t even protest. After all, Pei Yucheng had done nothing wrong. They were supposed to be dating right now. Shey in bed, trying to calm herself down. Unfortunately, she only managed to sleep after several hours. Before falling asleep, she didn¡¯t forget to update her Weibo ount. It had been several days since she had created her new Weibo ount. If she had nothing special to post, she would update with a usual post. Just like her update right now... ¡®The Only Way To Solve Your Worries Is To Get Rich¡¯ typed, ¡®Did I be rich today? Nope.¡¯ Today, Lin Shuya had epted the reporters¡¯ interview and spilled the beans on their rtionship. Thus, many people had been waiting for Lin Yan to update her Weibo. After a long day of waiting, she had merely posted this. Other than striking it rich, was there anything else on this woman¡¯s mind? Why did she make the same post daily? Lin Yan ignored all the criticism about her post and browsed through her book before falling asleep. The next day, she had no scenes to shoot. She also had no other schedules, so Zhao Hongling allowed her to do whatever she wanted. She only had a supporting role in ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ so there weren¡¯t that many scenes. She would be entering the production a few dayster. Hence, Lin Yan took a trip to the hospital. She had been in a bad state both physically and mentally ever since she hade back from abroad. Initially, she¡¯d had regr appointments with a psychiatrist. However, she had given up after some time. She had even stopped having physical therapy for her left leg. To make a brand new start, she needed to be healthy and fit. Lin Yan made an appointment with her psychiatrist. This psychiatrist had been introduced by her teammate overseas. She could trust his rmendation. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin. It has been some time.¡± The psychiatrist greeted her. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Hi, Doctor An.¡± The psychiatrist surveyed her and smiled. ¡°Do you need my help today?¡± Lin Yan answered, ¡°I would like you to examine me. I didn¡¯t take any medication during this period and I was wondering about my recovery.¡± The psychiatrist nced at her and grinned. ¡°I think you don¡¯t need me to examine you. From the first step you took when you walked in, I could tell that you look perfectly fine.¡± Lin Yan stroked her face. ¡°Huh... Really? Is it that obvious?¡± The doctor asked, ¡°Did something good happen to you?¡± Lin Yan blinked a few times. ¡°Something good?¡± The doctor probed, ¡°Perhaps... Love?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How could you even know this?¡± She felt that something was amiss after she finished speaking. Hmmm... Something wasn¡¯t right. Although she might be dating someone, it wasn¡¯t real. Wasn¡¯t she pretending to be in love? The doctor chuckled softly. ¡°Looks like you havepletely recovered. You don¡¯t need further verification from me.¡± Chapter 130 - Physiotherapy Chapter 130: Physiotherapy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan scratched her head. She was well aware of her current condition. ¡°Many things happened during this period. I¡¯ve thought things through as well, so I do feel better... Nevertheless, thank you, Doctor An!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. How are you feeling regarding the condition you mentioned before?¡± asked Doctor An. Previously, Lin Yan had told Doctor An about losing her consciousness. Lin Yan sighed and muttered softly, ¡°I wanted to talk to you about this as well. This is the main reason I¡¯m here today. Even though it hasn¡¯t urred recently, I¡¯m still worried.¡± Doctor An nodded to indicate that she understood. ¡°You have been through thorough examinations, so I don¡¯t think there is a problem with your body or health. I guess it could be a psychological problem.¡± Doctor An thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Miss Lin, has it ever urred to you that the things you¡¯ve done while you lost your consciousness could be what you have always wanted to do unconsciously?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. What she had always wanted to do? Was she implying that she was a pervert? ¡°It¡¯s impossible...¡± Lin Yan coughed to clear her throat. Doctor An chuckled. ¡°Actually, there have been simr cases before. Some patients hide their desires deep within their consciousness and suppress them for a long time. Hence, it¡¯s not entirely impossible that you have done something while you were unconscious. It¡¯s just that you might have forgotten about it or locked up that specific memory after it happened.¡± ¡°So I could possibly have been talking to myself as well?¡± ¡°There is a possibility...¡± Lin Yan mulled over her words. Indeed, Doctor An¡¯s diagnosis sounded more believable than the possibility of being possessed or suffering from dissociative identity disorder. She had been desperate enough toe up with this ridiculous idea. As far as dissociative identity disorder was concerned, there should be other apanying symptoms and behavior. Other than these few urrences, everything else was normal. This hardly affected her life or mental health. However... If these urrences had happened because of the desires deep within her, wasn¡¯t this possibility scarier? She suddenly saw a vivid image of a protagonist in a fantasy novel who was controlled by the demons and desires within her. Nevertheless, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief, as her condition wasn¡¯t so serious. On the bright side, this perverted side or desire within her might disappear once she made a full recovery... ... After Lin Yan left the psychiatric ward, she went to the rehabilitation ward. She had decided to schedule regr appointments in the future. She had paid in advance for an entire year, but she had been too despondent to turn up for the visits. She had simply given up. Initially, she had been on the way to recovery when she had been abroad. However, her recovery process had been disrupted, so she reckoned that she might have to start again. What she feared the most wasn¡¯t starting all over again. Inside the room, Lin Yan followed the physiotherapist¡¯s instructions and repeated the boring, draining exercises. After two hours, she waspletely drenched in sweat. The physiotherapist had recognized Lin Yan at first nce. She was the woman who was embroiled in several shocking scandals. At first, he treated her with a trace of contempt. However, towards the end of the session, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her unwavering perseverance and determination inpleting two hours of physiotherapy. Chapter 131 - The Most Unlikely Couple Chapter 131: The Most Unlikely Couple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the session ended, the physiotherapist couldn¡¯t help but strike up a conversation with her. ¡°Miss Lin, your determination is really admirable. Most people would be wailing in agony after ten minutes. You didn¡¯t even frown after nearly two hours...¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan smiled before she scowled. ¡°Actually, I have already cried buckets of tears in my heart. You just didn¡¯t know...¡± Physiotherapy was indeed grueling, but she had undergone more intense sessions, so she was used to it. The physiotherapist, who hadn¡¯t expected her answer, grinned in amusement. It hadn¡¯t urred to him that Lin Yan would be so unassuming. She wasn¡¯t as mean or demanding as she was rumored to be. When he spoke once again, he said, ¡°Miss Lin, your leg has suffered a very serious injury. Your bones and muscles have been severely damaged. If a remarkable surgeon hadn¡¯t operated on you, I¡¯m afraid that this leg would have been crippled. How did you sustain such a severe injury?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as she answered airily, ¡°I got into a minor car ident.¡± Her injury was so serious that it couldn¡¯t possibly have been a minor ident. However, this was her private life, so the physiotherapist merely nodded and didn¡¯t probe any further. He just told her, ¡°The session is over for today. Remember toe on time next week! You really can¡¯t dy getting treatment any longer. If you had dyed it any longer, your muscles would have been permanently deformed and no amount of physiotherapy would have helped! If you need to perform high-precision movements, this will affect you.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Got it, thank you!¡± ... The criticism online became more intense. The official Weibo ount of ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ had released the actors¡¯ photos and made the top of the search rankings. Pei Nanxu received favorable feedback for his character¡¯s styling and image. Although Jiang Sifei¡¯s photo had been heavily photo-shopped until it was hardly recognizable, she still garnered favorable feedback from the novel¡¯s fans and the public. It was clear that Jiang Sifei¡¯s photo had been photo-shopped. Fortunately, her reputation and image were well-maintained and the fans¡¯ impression of her was positive. The public also trusted her acting skills, so she didn¡¯t receive any criticism. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t managed to take her photo, so the photo of her character, Lin Pianruo, wasn¡¯t released. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter. Her character was a supporting role after all. The movie ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ was adapted from a popr novel. Thus, Lin Pianruo¡¯s character had a devoted fan base, even though she wasn¡¯t the protagonist. Hence, when they released the names of the actors, the fans were furious when they discovered that their idol would be yed by Lin Yan. What they found most infuriating was that Lin Pianruo was a couple with Fang Canyang. The actor who would be ying this character was hot and popr Wei Xufeng! Lin Pianruo was a domineering president ording to the story, and Fang Canyang was her young and cool boyfriend! The fans of the novel had initially had high expectations for this pairing. However, in the end, the role of Lin Pianruo had gone to the pretentious and scheming Lin Yan! They felt as though someone had fed them a spoonful of dung... Thanks to the help and instigation of this news, the rage of the fans was amplified. The official Weibo ount of ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ was almost drowned by the criticism left by the fans. When they saw Wei Xufeng¡¯s photo, the fans cried as though a family member had died... Chapter 132 - A Female Lead With a Crown Chapter 132: A Female Lead With a Crown Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®F*ck! How dare the production pair Lin Yan with our beloved Xufeng? Damn it!¡¯ ¡®Lin Yan is so ugly... Plus, she is a conniving, pretentious b*tch! How could she act as the goddess Lin Pianruo? Was the production team under a spell during the auditions?¡¯ ¡®Calling for everyone to boycott ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯! If Lin Yan portrays Lin Pianruo, I will never watch it! Why would I watch something so disgusting?¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t everyone notice that Lin Pianruo didn¡¯t even have her own promotional photos? Even the production knows that her looks are too shameful to be seen!¡¯ ... After the official list of actors was released, Wei Xufeng¡¯s fans attacked at full force. Some fans who were more aggressive and worked-up even cropped Lin Yan¡¯s face and photo-shopped it into a deceased person¡¯s photo. Lin Yan didn¡¯t give any feedback regarding any of this criticism. She merely repeated her daily post. ¡®Have I be rich today? Nope.¡¯ Lin Yan wasn¡¯t too familiar with Wei Xufeng. She had merely heard about him and was purely a fan of his songs. The Wei family ran a jewel business and was a prestigious family in the capital city. Wei Xufeng was the youngest member of the family and the most pampered son. Wei Xufeng was indeed talented in music. He had studied music ever since he was a child and debuted at the age of 18. He couldpose, write lyrics, sing and y a variety of instruments. When he had debuted, his incredible talent and musical abilities had taken the industry by storm. Soon, he had ventured into acting. He was so talented that he seemed blessed by the heavens. Unfortunately, a brilliant and talented man like him had fallen for Lin Shuya. Both of them were working for Triumph Entertainment, and he was considered Lin Shuya¡¯s senior. When Lin Shuya had just debuted, Wei Xufeng had taken good care of her. He had even introduced her to many investors and showered her with care and concern. Fans had created rumors about their rtionship, but they had rified that they merely respected each other like a senior and junior. A good-looking man and a beautiful woman made a perfect couple. It didn¡¯t hurt their image even when they were caught in dating rumors. Such rumors actually increased the number of fans who worshiped them as a couple. Unbeknownst to the fans and the public, Wei Xufeng had really fallen in love with Lin Shuya. The people in theirpany were aware that Wei Xufeng had tried to woo Lin Shuya even after she had gotten together with Han Yixuan. Lin Shuya¡¯s angelic, lovely appearance had garnered the interest of a horde of admirers and supporters. Wei Xufeng was one of them. Earlier on, Pei Yutang had talked about how strong Lin Shuya¡¯s connections were in the industry, which was true. Lin Shuya¡¯s father, Lin Yuetong, was the chairman of Triumph Entertainment. Her boyfriend, Han Yixuan, was the heir of the Han corporation. Her senior was the musical genius, Wei Xufeng. Her piano teacher was the famous musician, Yu Zihang. Her acting instructor was the Capital City Drama and Theater School¡¯s vice principal... She was just like a female lead in a novel who literally wore a sparkling crown on her head. Everyone loved and adored her, and she had met plenty of benefactors. Many young and handsome men had fallen helplessly in love with her. Compared to her, Lin Yan was an evil, scheming b*tch. Just as the rumors intensified, rumors about Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng abruptly appeared once again. People imed that Wei Xufeng had been secretly in love with Lin Yan, which angered the fans. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew that this was Lin Shuya¡¯s plot. When Lin Yan found out that Wei Xufeng would be portraying the role of Fang Canyang, she had already expected this. She reckoned that her young master would create a ruckus when they really met on set. As she had anticipated, Wei Xufeng had liked a Weibo post which chided Lin Yan about bullying her sister. He had even posted ament personally regarding his scandal with Lin Yan. Wei Xufeng had replied, ¡®Am I in love with her? That would happen only if I was blind!¡¯ Chapter 133 - Getting a Swollen Face After Being Slapped Chapter 133: Getting a Swollen Face After Being pped Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan was lying in bed, reading some gossip online, when Zhao Hongling¡¯s call interrupted her. ¡°Hello, Sister Ling?¡± ¡°Did you read Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo post?¡± As expected, Zhao Hongling had called regarding that matter. ¡°I¡¯m reading it!¡± answered Lin Yan. She had been about to update her Weibo ount, when she had noticed that she had more negativements than usual. Thus, she had gone to check and chanced upon Wei Xufeng¡¯s post. She read it briefly before going back to her own ount to update her daily boring post. ¡°You must know about Wei Xufeng¡¯s background. We can¡¯t afford to offend him, as his temper is really bad! He doesn¡¯t give a damn about anyone, and I fear that he may make things difficult for you on the set. Tomorrow, I am busy so I can¡¯t go with you. Be alert and careful and try to tolerate this. Don¡¯t sh with him face to face,¡± Zhao Hongling reminded her. Lin Yan nodded obediently. ¡°I got it, Sister Ling.¡± Zhao Hongling sighed and said, ¡°If he goes overboard, call me and I will deal with this for you.¡± Wei Xufeng was famous for both his talent and arrogance. His temper was really bad, and he had the tendency to cause trouble every other day. However, most people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him, as he was a powerful figure. Besides, the fans and the public were all on Wei Xufeng¡¯s side this time. They were already facing tons of criticism, yet now Wei Xufeng was in the picture as well... Zhao Hongling had already nned for the worst-case scenario. They might have to pull out of this movie... ¡°Tomorrow, Duoduo will be with you. She is straightforward and I know she is biased against you, but don¡¯t mind her. I have already exined this to her, but she might not be totally convinced. Nevertheless, she will take good care of you at work and be of great help to you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Lin Yan heard Zhao Hongling¡¯s words, warmth filled her heart. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ling.¡± She didn¡¯t care too much about Duoduo¡¯s attitude towards her. In fact, she felt relieved that Duoduo had disyed her hostility towards her so openly. At least, she didn¡¯t need to be careful around her. Her previous assistant had pretended to be amodating and obedient on the surface, yet she had done many things behind her back that now made her shake in fear. All this time, she had caused so much trouble for Zhao Hongling. However, she had never given up on her. Zhao Hongling could have spent her effort and time grooming another celebrity, yet even when she had been at the lowest point of her career, Zhao Hongling had continued to take good care of her just because she was an artist managed by her. ... The next day, the production crew members were all huddled in groups as they gossiped noisily away. ¡°Hey, did you read the post that Wei Xufeng made yesterday?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Of course I did! I felt so good reading it. It was really bold of him to say that he would fall for Lin Yan only if he was blind! His post has already hit the top of the search rankings!¡± ¡°Serves her right for creating scandals every other day. He pped her so hard that her face must be swollen! He is the prince of the music industry and the young master of the Crown Jewelers corporation! How dare she try toy her hands on him when everyone knows that he is such a powerful figure? She has a death wish!¡± Chapter 134 - I Don’t Have Money Chapter 134: I Don¡¯t Have Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The staff paused and exchanged meaningful nces with everyone. In a hushed whisper, he said, ¡°Besides, everyone knows that Wei Xufeng likes Lin Shuya. How could he possibly do nothing when his goddess was bullied?¡± ¡°Pfft! Only someone as shameless as Lin Yan would fight for a man against Lin Shuya. Doesn¡¯t she know that she is theughing stock of the entire industry?¡± ¡°She even dared to portray Lin Pianruo! What else is she not capable of doing? I wonder if she would dare to show up after offending our beloved Prince Wei.¡± ... When the staff finished speaking, the studio suddenly fell silent. Lin Yan strode in from the entrance, dressed in casual clothes and a cap. Her assistant, Duoduo, was behind her. As both of them walked in, several pairs of eyes watched them intently. ¡°Look here quickly! It¡¯s Lin Yan! Oh, my god! How thick-skinned could she be? She is really here!¡± ¡°She finally snagged the chance to act as a couple with Wei Xufeng. How could she miss this? She would crawl here if she needed to!¡± ¡°When will Prince Wei Xufeng be here? I really want to watch him tear her to pieces! It would be a spectacr sight! I can¡¯t wait!¡± ... Duoduo, who had always been with Jiang Sifei, was used to everyone treating her politely. However, now that she was with Lin Yan, she had listened to all sorts of sarcastic and snide remarks in just the span of a few days. Duoduo looked surly as she scoffed at her. ¡°To be frank, in all my years of working on production sets, I have never seen an artist as hated as you...¡± Lin Yan had united strangers online. Anyone could be friends as long as their target was Lin Yan. Lin Yan grinned cheekily at thess. ¡°Oh? I¡¯m that impressive? How could I possibly do that?¡± The corners of Duoduo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I have no idea how you manage to be so brazen. Do you know who you have offended this time? How could you still joke when your death is imminent?¡± ¡°Is Wei Xufeng really so frightening?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. Duoduo was dumbstruck. ¡°Certainly! Haven¡¯t you heard of Wei Xufeng? He hails from a powerful family and he was notorious for his hedonism even before his debut! He is a tyrant who gets what he wants. No one dares to offend him! He could wreak havoc if things didn¡¯t go his way! You were lucky he didn¡¯t do anything to you the first time you used his name to boost your poprity. However, the scandal has escted once more so he definitely won¡¯t take it lying down.¡± Duoduo got more irritated as she spoke. ¡°Why did you even cause another scandal behind Sister Ling¡¯s back? Are you tired of living? Is that why you offended such a dangerous figure?¡± Lin Yan blinked innocently. ¡°Who said that I created that scandal?¡± Duoduo quipped, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. How could I do that?¡± It was incredible, but Duoduo actually choked. She was speechless. She was indeed certain that Lin Yan was broke. All her clothes were cheap, and her bag was torn and tattered. She had even sewn a set of striking words on her bag: ¡®Get Rich Quickly!¡¯ She had chosen to take the public transport today despite the dangerous situation she was in. Money was really more important than her life... Duoduo couldn¡¯t bear to look at her new Weibo ount and the same old post every single day. Lin Yan noticed that Duoduo was at a loss for words and patted her shoulders with a benign smile. ¡°Why should I spend money on unnecessary stuff when I am capable?¡± Duoduo thought to herself, ¡®Alright, you win. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡¯ Chapter 135 - Are You Really a Woman? Chapter 135: Are You Really a Woman? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stylist and his assistant were already inside the makeup room when they entered. The stylist was a mboyantly dressed man who was skinny and refined. He had neatly-trimmed nails and smokey-eye makeup. His hair was the color of apricots, and he was dressed in a trendy outfit. He didn¡¯t bat an eyelid when he saw Lin Yan entering. He merely continued to chat with his assistant. His assistant nced at Lin Yan and surveyed her. ¡°Brother Kevin, this is Lin Yan. Her looks are average, but her fashion sense... It¡¯s rather bad...¡± Lin Yan stepped forward to introduce herself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Yan.¡± The stylist studied her from head to toe as he drawled, ¡°I¡¯m Kevin, your stylist.¡± ¡°Are we going to begin?¡± asked Lin Yan. The stylist¡¯s eyes darted to her face. ¡°Did you put on makeup?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°No, I just used some skincare products.¡± The stylist raised an eyebrow in surprise before he quipped, ¡°Alright then. We can skip the process of removing your makeup. Go and p on some moisturizer and I¡¯ll go get ready. I¡¯lle backter.¡± Lin Yan nodded and sat down in front of the dressing table. Duoduo was fretful and jittery as she read the news on her phone. She paced to and fro next to Lin Yan and muttered, ¡°The post that Wei Xufeng made yesterday has hit the top of the search rankings. His fans have been absolutely wild after reading his post. What should we do? You are going to film your first scene with Wei Xufengter...¡± Lin Yan rummaged through her bag for her moisturizer before haphazardly putting it on her face. She quipped, ¡°Rx. We¡¯ll make a counterattack when a real problem arises.¡± Her stylist, Kevin, strode over to her with a huge box filled with cosmetics. When he saw that Lin Yan was massaging her face with an unknown product, he asked, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Moisturizer! This brand is called Dragon¡¯s Blood. Doesn¡¯t it sound awe-inspiring?¡± Lin Yan brandished the red-and-ck bottle as she spoke. Kevin was startled to hear that. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with her using a local product. It was cheap and good, and her skin was in excellent condition. However, the problem was that... ¡°Isn¡¯t this for men?¡± asked Kevin. Lin Yan blinked in surprise. ¡°Oh, is it? I asked the shop assistant to rmend the most convenient one. This is toner, serum and moisturizer allbined in a bottle!¡± Duoduo was rendered speechless by her. She was too embarrassed to acknowledge that she was her artist. ¡°You should have died ofziness long ago...¡± Kevin was at a loss for words as he stared at her in utter disbelief. ¡°Are you really a woman?¡± It had never urred to him that Lin Yan, who was rumored to have seduced all the male celebrities in the entertainment industry, would be manlier than a man... Kevin said, ¡°Everyone online is calling you a sly, conniving b*tch... Do you think you have lived up to your reputation?¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°Ahem... I¡¯m really sorry...¡± Kevin inched closer to the girl¡¯s face and inspected herplexion. ¡°You didn¡¯t put on any makeup at all? Your skin¡¯s condition is excellent. Have you been using this all along?¡± Lin Yan answered, ¡°Yeah! For a really long time!¡± Kevin was exasperated. ¡°Regardless of how good it is, it¡¯s still for men. Why didn¡¯t you give it to your boyfriend or switch to something more suitable?¡± Could this moisturizer be that effective? He should try it soon... Chapter 136 - I’ll Show You What True Beauty Means Chapter 136: I¡¯ll Show You What True Beauty Means Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can I ask how long the makeup will take?¡± asked Lin Yan casually. Kevin was expressionless. ¡°About two hours.¡± ¡°That long?¡± eximed Lin Yan. Kevin replied, ¡°Is it long? Makeup alone will take two hours. Your hair will take another half an hour, and the change of outfit will take some time too.¡± ¡°Are you serious...¡± Lin Yan looked crushed. Kevin rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Haven¡¯t you put on makeup before? Many celebrities start putting on their makeup at dawn!¡± ¡°In the past... It took me just half an hour...¡± muttered Lin Yan under her breath. Kevin blurted aloud, feeling indignant, ¡°You are a celebrity! How could you appear on screen after just half an hour of makeup application? No wonder your makeup and outfits always looked hideous on screen. That doesn¡¯t make sense when you have such a goodplexion. No matter how horrible the condition of your skin is, you shouldn¡¯t look like that. What kind of trashy stylist did you hire? Do you know that you havemitted a crime by wasting and destroying yourself recklessly?¡± Lin Yan shrunk back as she was chided so abruptly. Originally, she¡¯d had no inkling of what was happening, so she had trusted Lin Shuya with arranging everything. Did this stylist suffer from obsessivepulsive disorder? Even if she were to uglify herself, was there a need for him to feel offended? ¡°Really? I thought that I looked quite okay...¡± answered Lin Yan meekly. All she wanted was for everything to be quick and convenient. Kevin looked horrified by herck of appreciation for aesthetics. He grabbed a makeup brush and yelled with a hand gripping his waist, ¡°Outrageous! I shall show you what true beauty means today!¡± Kevin steered Lin Yan¡¯s face to the side before he inspected her face closely to decide how he should start. He couldn¡¯t help but praise her nice skin and perfect features. He asked airily, ¡°What was your previous upation? Were you always a celebrity?¡± ¡°Previously...¡± Lin Yan was taken aback as she muttered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t a celebrity. My job was usually a man¡¯s job, so it was quite rough.¡± Kevin looked enlightened. ¡°No wonder! Why did you change career then?¡± Lin Yan eximed, ¡°So that I could be rich!¡± Kevin grunted. ¡°Alright...¡± He had initially assumed that she would talk about her dreams or aspirations. Her answer had been really honest, yet he surprisingly didn¡¯t feel appalled. Kevin studied her clothes and questioned her. ¡°You have clinched advertisements and acted in shows. Your ie shouldn¡¯t be that meager, right? Look at you right now. You haven¡¯t bought any clothes, bags, or cosmetics... Where has all your money gone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these things...¡± Lin Yan replied half-heartedly, avoiding the question. Her money had mostly gone to Lin Shuya and Angel¡¯s Shelter, but the biggest portion had gone to a... charity foundation. As time went by, most people had forgotten that she had a long-lost younger brother. However, she couldn¡¯t forget him... Every time she thought about the little boy who had followed her everywhere, she would feel a sharp, painful twist in her heart. For fear of upsetting her mother, she had never once brought up the topic of her brother. However, she had never given up or forgotten about him. As long as she was alive, she would never give up on searching for her brother. She had vowed to bring him back someday! ...c Chapter 137 - He Isn’t the Only One Chapter 137: He Isn¡¯t the Only One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan was halfway through her makeup when she suddenly heard amotion outside the room. Duoduo peeked her head furtively out of the room. ¡°I think it¡¯s Wei Xufeng. Let me go take a look...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan waved her hands casually and implored Kevin yet again. ¡°Can¡¯t I just y some games?¡± Kevin snarled, ¡°No! Maintain this position and sit properly. How can I do your makeup when your face is tilting downward?¡± Lin Yan muttered inaudibly as shemented about her wasted time. ¡°But time is money...¡± How could she simply sit and do nothing? This was torment! Kevin stole a nce at her. ¡°Wei Xufeng is here. Aren¡¯t you the least bit concerned?¡± Lin Yan looked bewildered. ¡°Why should I be concerned?¡± Kevin retorted, ¡°He is your rumored boyfriend!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°I have so many rumored boyfriends! He isn¡¯t the only one!¡± Kevin was speechless... ... As expected, Wei Xufeng had arrived at the studio. He had chosen to adopt a metal punk style that day and wear a ck studded jacket. His naturally wavy hair had been dyed a vivid red, and he was wearing a dazzling ruby stud in his ear. His eyebrows were arched sharply, and he had a sharp nose. He appeared unruly and wild. His name, Wei Xufeng, supposedly meant that he was gentle and soft. However, his appearance was theplete opposite as he swept in like a hurricane, untamed and fierce. The production crew and other unknown artists all shrieked in excitement. Even Duoduo, who was hidden in a corner, nearly screamed. Wei Xufeng deserved the title of the musical genius who had taken the industry by storm. Incredibly, he was even more good-looking and gorgeous in real life. ¡°Ahh! Oh my god! How could he be so handsome?¡± ¡°He is perfect for the role of the young and cool boyfriend! All the fans must be thrilled!¡± ... Producer Feng Anhua, Director Jiang Yiming, and Assistant Director Wu Wenhai hade to the studio personally. Wei Xufeng looked surly and gloomy as he rejected the cup of coffee that his assistant had brought him. He slumped onto the couch, looking irritable. Feng Anhua treaded towards him with a fawning smile. ¡°Hi, Young Master Wei! I¡¯ve waited so long for this day to arrive. Hurry up and change into your outfit. We have arranged a designated makeup room just for you, and you will have a famous stylist!¡± ¡°Yeah! You will definitely be satisfied!¡± Assistant Director Wu Wenhai chimed in eagerly. They knew that Wei Xufeng had berated Lin Yan on Weibost night, so they were afraid that he might wreak havoc on the set that day. Wei Xufeng propped his legs on the coffee table and jerked the corners of his mouth into a cold smirk. ¡°Stop sucking up to me.¡± Feng Anhua and the rest knew that they were in trouble the moment they heard him. As expected, Wei Xufeng hissed maliciously, ¡°Initially, I epted this role on ount of my junior, Shuya. In the end, you found another substitute for the role, and a lousy one to boot. You expect me to act as a couple with her? The audacity!¡± Wei Xufeng had initially thought that He Shanshan would be the one ying the role, and that was why he had agreed. Feng Anhua broke out into a cold sweat and exined helplessly. ¡°Young Master Wei, this is a misunderstanding... Something happened during the audition, so we had no choice...¡± Chapter 138 - Not Easily Coaxed

Chapter 138: Not Easily Coaxed

Feng Anhua rattled on. ¡°Listen to me. As a form ofpensation, we have arranged another role for Miss He Shanshan. She will be filming today as well...¡± Wei Xufeng, who had settled infortably, asked, ¡°So? That¡¯s all?¡± Yesterday, Feng Anhua had predicted that Wei Xufeng would make a fuss. To pacify him, he had insisted on giving a role to He Shanshan. However, judging from his response, this young master wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily coaxed... The atmosphere was strained when a few actresses strode in. The first one among them was the female lead, Jiang Sifei. After Jiang Sifei had signed on with House of Millions Media, it seemed as though she had been upgraded instantaneously. She looked like she had undergone a thorough transformation. She looked like a socialite in her luxurious Chanel dress and Cartier diamond bracelet. Her glowing, radiant skin hinted at some beauty procedures she had done recently. She seemed to have shed off her skin entirely, so no one could rte her to the role of the tacky vige girl. The sweet-looking, pretty girl next to her was He Shanshan. After He Shanshan¡¯s house had been emptied by Lin Yan, she had poured her grievances to Lin Shuya for a few days and Lin Shuya had told her to wait for news. This morning, she had received a call from the producer, Feng Anhua, who had apologized to her and invited her to join the production. She had been chased out previously. However, this time, she made a triumphant return. ¡°Hi, Producer Feng and Director Jiang!¡± He Shanshan greeted them, looking smug. They had rejected her initially, but it turned out that they had still been forced to invite her back. Feng Anhua acted as though nothing had happened as he greeted her passionately. ¡°Miss He, we are meeting again! Master Wei isn¡¯t feeling very good today. I was hoping that you could put in a few good words on our behalf!¡± He Shanshan snorted coldly in response. Jiang Sifei sauntered in her killer heels and spoke gently to Wei Xufeng. ¡°What happened? Who offended our dear Young Master Wei?¡± Wei Xufeng was an artist working for Triumph Entertainment, and Jiang Sifei had gone over to House of Millions Media, which was a subsidiary of Triumph Entertainment. Hence, they could be considered colleagues. As a result, it seemed as though they had be closer. If she had stayed at tiny and useless Star Entertainment, she wouldn¡¯t even have qualified to talk to Wei Xufeng. He Shanshan wound her arm around Jiang Sifei¡¯s arm affectionately as she spoke. ¡°Sister Sifei, who else could it be? It must be that ugly woman who¡¯s clung onto Brother Feng like a nuisance! This isn¡¯t her first time! Now, she forced her way into this production. Brother Feng must be utterly disgusted by her! He has to act like he and that devious, ugly woman are a couple. Who could stand this?¡± He Shanshan¡¯s face was flushed as she verbalized the injustice that Wei Xufeng had suffered. She stole nces at him constantly as she spoke. Oh my god. She had never thought that Wei Xufeng would be even more gorgeous in real life! His face looked as though it had been exquisitely crafted by God. He was obviously well-educated, as he had been raised in a privileged family. He might seem wild and arrogant on the surface, but he exuded an aura of dignity and elegance. He was just like a prince who had walked out of a novel. He Shanshan couldn¡¯t peel her eyes off his face. At the same time, her eyes were flowing with loathing. Damn it! If Lin Yan hadn¡¯t interfered, she would have been acting with Wei Xufeng instead! Chapter 139 - You Will Know Once You Have Tested It Personally

Chapter 139: You Will Know Once You Have Tested It Personally

Jiang Sifei acted as though she was Wei Xufeng¡¯s older and wiser sister. ¡°Xufeng, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth damaging your health over such insignificant matters.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! Brother Feng, Sister Shuya will be sad if anything happens to you!¡± He Shanshan chimed in swiftly, seizing this opportunity to introduce herself. ¡°Oh yeah, Brother Feng... I¡¯m He Shanshan. I¡¯m Sister Shuya¡¯s cousin!¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes darted fleetingly to Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan. He didn¡¯t respond, so it was obvious that he was in a foul mood that day. He Shanshan¡¯s face fell with disappointment. However, she collected herself a momentter. After all, she would be acting with Wei Xufeng very soon! Jiang Sifei, who was aware of Wei Xufeng¡¯s temper, was not bothered. She turned around and nced at Feng Anhua. In a stern tone, she said, ¡°Producer Feng, you have witnessed what has been going on. Right from the start, this production has been excellent, from the director to the actors. However, a disgusting piece of rat sh*t has been added to the cast. How appalling! That¡¯s why Xufeng is so enraged. You have to give us a good exnation regarding this matter. The novel¡¯s fans and our fans want to know too!¡± He Shanshan immediately interjected, looking aggrieved and furious. ¡°I also auditioned for the role of Lin Pianruo. Everyone said that I acted well, but the director didn¡¯t choose me! That¡¯s fine, as I believe in his professionalism. I can only me myself for my mediocre acting skills. However, the role ended up going to Lin Yan. What does that mean? Are you implying that I can¡¯tpare to Lin Yan? I graduated from a drama school and I specialized in acting!¡± Thanks to Wei Xufeng, they had given her a supporting role. Although there were adequate scenes involving this supporting role, it still couldn¡¯t bepared to Lin Yan¡¯s role. Lin Yan¡¯s character had many loyal fans, and she would be acting with Wei Xufeng. Many actresses wished to be able to act as a couple with Wei Xufeng. She had previously heard from Sister Shuya that Wei Xufeng would y a supporting role in the movie. As a result, she had set her eyes on the character of Lin Pianruo and aspired to climb to fame by using this character. Who could have anticipated that the role would end up in Lin Yan¡¯s hands? How could she take this lying down? He Shanshan, who had originally felt disgruntled, didn¡¯t dare voice her grievances to the famous director. Besides, Zhou Feng had been mysteriously sacked and taken down. However, the circumstances had changed. With Wei Xufeng and Jiang Sifei there to back her up, she would be able to add fuel to the fire and get Lin Yan kicked out. Once Lin Yan was gone, she could substitute her and y the supporting character. Jiang Yiming had to retort when he heard He Shanshan praise herself so unabashedly. He nced at Wei Xufeng and said, ¡°I judged the candidates myself and Miss He Shanshan was indeed unsuitable for the role of Lin Pianruo. If you were at the audition, I¡¯m sure you would share the same sentiment.¡± Wei Xufeng interjected before He Shanshan could speak. ¡°Oh. So you reckon that I look satisfied now?¡± Jiang Yiming coughed softly. ¡°You will know once you¡¯ve tested Lin Yan¡¯s acting.¡± Wei Xufeng snarled, ¡°Director, you mean to tell me that this pile of sh*t isn¡¯t bad and I should try tasting it?¡± Jiang Yiming was speechless... Chapter 140 - Give Up Chapter 140: Give Up Wei Xufengughed once more. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have such a unique taste. Why don¡¯t you seek someone more qualified than me?¡± His words left Feng Anhua and Jiang Yiming flustered and anxious. Besides the fact that Wei Xufeng¡¯s image was suitable for the role of Fang Canyang, they were also hoping that he could lend his voice for the ending song of the movie. If they infuriated him, their hopes would be dashed. So many people had racked their brains to try and get Wei Xufeng to lend his voice... He Shanshan gazed at Wei Xufeng as a blush crept from her neck to her cheeks. He was so handsome! Was Wei Xufeng... venting anger on her behalf? He had to be wishing that she was portraying Lin Pianruo instead... He Shanshan, who became more confident and arrogant as a result, exploded. ¡°It¡¯s not just Brother Feng. We won¡¯t agree to it either! How can we film with such a person? She will lower our standards! ording to the story, Lin Pianruo is a highly-educated and strong-headed woman. Her beauty is supposed to surpass everyone else¡¯s, except for the female lead¡¯s. Are you trying to insult us by selecting this vicious, ugly woman for the role?¡± Even though she had astonished everyone with her looks when she had first debuted, Li Yan¡¯s beauty had gone downhill afterward. Jiang Yiming had focused solely on the actress¡¯ aura and acting and overlooked her looks. When he heard He Shanshan, he suddenly deted like a balloon. He began to doubt whether Lin Yan could indeed bring the character to life. Of course, nothing else was that important right now... Lin Yan¡¯s acting and looks aside, the most pressing issue was that if the rest of the cast were to unite and protest, a crisis would arise... Jiang Sifei was the female lead, whereas He Shanshan had Wei Xufeng¡¯s support. Neither of them could be provoked. Feng Anhua tapped Jiang Yiming¡¯s shoulders and muttered. ¡°Director, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Changing her is the only way out.¡± Jiang Yiming¡¯s expression was ugly as he hissed, ¡°We should at least give her a chance to try...¡± Feng Anhua watched him helplessly. ¡°Director Jiang, even if you want to give her a chance, you still need Young Master Wei to agree. Just look at Wei Xufeng right now. He loathes her to the core. How could he possibly agree to film with her? If we were to force him right now, we would lose his voice for our song as well. A mere supporting role isn¡¯t worth such a loss!¡± He had initially nned to use Lin Yan to hype up their movie. Who would have guessed that she would offend a powerful figure like Wei Xufeng? He could only give up on that thought now. Jiang Yiming tried his luck once more as he nced at Wei Xufeng. ¡°Young Master Wei... So... You mean...¡± He Shanshan interrupted impatiently, looking annoyed. ¡°Brother Feng has made his stance clear! Of course you have to change her!¡± Jiang Yiming muttered grudgingly, ¡°We have started production. If we were to rece someone at the eleventh hour...¡± Jiang Sifei hurriedly interjected to get into Wei Xufeng¡¯s good books. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a recement right here? Shanshan can rece Lin Yan. I¡¯m sure Xufeng will be pleased!¡± He Shanshan noticed that things had been going smoothly, so she didn¡¯t even need to fight for herself. Her eyes gleamed with delight as she decided to issue an ultimatum. ¡°Director, if you insist on letting Lin Yan act as Lin Pianruo, I won¡¯t be able to ept it. I shall withdraw from this production! You may do as you like!¡± Chapter 141 - Get Both of Them to Withdraw Chapter 141: Get Both of Them to Withdraw Jiang Sifei admired her fingernails nonchntly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I withdraw as well?¡± ¡®How dare Lin Yan try to fight with her? She has a thousand ways to finish her off,¡¯ Jiang Sifei thought smugly to herself. Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to utter a word... At the same time, Duoduo stomped her feet in a rage. They were doomed! Award-winning actress Jiang Sifei,bined with He Shanshan and Wei Xufeng, were exerting pressure! Would the production crew force Lin Yan out due to this pressure? She had to get back to Sister Yan right away... Feng Anhua hastily pacified them. ¡°Ladies, please calm down first. Don¡¯t get so worked up. There is room for discussion. We never insisted on keeping her...¡± Wei Xufeng, who was already in a foul mood, had to endure their incessant chatter. His eyebrows were closely furrowed, and he looked forbidding. Damn it. He just wanted her to be gone. Why did they have to be so irritating? She¡¯d had the guts to embroil him in a scandal and pretend to be his girlfriend. That ugly woman had even started rumors that he was head over heels in love with her! She had totally humiliated him! Besides kicking her out of this movie, he would make sure to kick her out of the entertainment industry as well! ¡®Argh! Everyone is being too noisy! Shut up!¡¯ Wei Xufeng thought to himself. Wei Xufeng kicked the coffee table and got ready to throw a tantrum... Suddenly, his eyes swept past the group and the ruckus andnded a short distance away. The door burst open abruptly and a girl strode out. She was wearing a ssic ck dress embedded with little ck feathers. The hem of the dress was adorned with exquisite tiny ck tassels. She was also wearing ace choker around her fair neck. The stylist had curled her waist-long locks into bigzy curls. The girl looked aloof and quiet, and her eyes sparkled like the entire starry night. Her delicate lips resembled vivid poppies in bloom. As she walked, it seemed as though beautiful red spider lilies were blooming beneath her feet... Her beauty made his heart palpitate... Wei Xufeng felt as if an arrow had just shot through his heart. A thought filled his mind instantly... He would remember this girl for the next 1,000 years... Kevin rushed out with a brush behind the girl and bellowed, ¡°Lin Yan, stop right there! I¡¯m not done yet! I haven¡¯t set your makeup properly!¡± Lin Yan? She was... Lin Yan? Feng Anhua, He Shanshan and the rest, who were engaged in their own argument, didn¡¯t notice Lin Yan behind them. In the end, Feng Anhua waved a white g and decided to kick Lin Yan out of the production. If he didn¡¯t, who knew what the obnoxious and overbearing Wei Xufeng would do to tear the whole production down? Feng Anhua strode over to Wei Xufeng and announced, ¡°Due to Miss Jiang and Miss He¡¯s threats to pull out of the production, I had to rethink this carefully. They weren¡¯t entirely wrong. Therefore, since everyone is insisting... we shall...¡± Feng Anhua had identally blocked Wei Xufeng¡¯s view as he stood before him. Wei Xufeng shoved Feng Anhua away impatiently and blurted out, ¡°Then get both of them to withdraw!¡± Feng Anhua replied, ¡°Okay!¡± He realized that something was wrong instantly... ¡°Err... Huh?¡± Both of them? Both Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan? Didn¡¯t he mean Lin Yan? Chapter 142 - Photos Were Deceiving! Chapter 142: Photos Were Deceiving! ¡°Young Master Wei, this...¡± Feng Anhua watched Wei Xufeng, looking puzzled. Had he misheard just now? Did Wei Xufeng want Lin Yan to go? Or had he meant He Shanshan and Jiang Sifei? Why had hismand sounded so strange? He Shanshan and Jiang Sifei hadn¡¯t heard Wei Xufeng properly, but they didn¡¯t read too much into it. Instinctively, they assumed that he wanted Lin Yan to get lost. Feng Anhua decided to be cautious and ask Wei Xufeng once more. However, Wei Xufeng¡¯s attention waspletely drawn to something else behind him. ¡°That... That... Is that Lin Yan?¡± As Wei Xufeng gazed intently at the girl, emotions billowed in his eyes. Although he had never met Lin Yan in person, he had seen photos of her. How could this person be the girl he had seen in the photos? Photos were indeed deceiving! Feng Anhua, Jiang Yiming, and the rest followed Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes and turned around to peer in the same direction. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise. The girl standing there made them feel as though Lin Pianruo hade alive. Her astonishing beauty aside, the unique aura she possessed reminded them of a prickly rose on a frosty, snowy night. She was elegant yet aloof. What attracted them the most about her was that the girl was confident, arrogant and dauntless, yet she looked lonely. Jiang Yiming was so worked-up that tears almost gushed out of his eyes! Lin Pianruo! Lin Yan had brought that character to life! He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan would look exactly like the character in makeup and costume. She had transformed perfectly into the character and changed her aura and expression. Jiang Yiming was overwhelmed with emotion. However, a secondter, his face fell. As for Wei Xufeng... Jiang Yiming knew that he had to fight for Lin Yan again, no matter how slim the chances were. Jiang Yiming immediately walked over to Wei Xufeng. ¡°Young Master Wei, Lin Yan...¡± Wei Xufeng, who had been in a daze, was finally jolted back to his senses. Ignoring Jiang Yiming, he grabbed Feng Anhua¡¯s shirt, pulled him towards him, and hissed in a menacing manner, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare breathe a single word to her about what happened just now!¡± Jiang Yiming was confused. ¡°Hmm... I don¡¯t quite follow. Young Master Wei, what are you talking about?¡± Feng Anhua asked, ¡°Her?¡± Impatience was etched on Wei Xufeng¡¯s face as he spat, ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Jiang Yiming replied, ¡°What do you mean? What must we keep from her?¡± ¡°I...¡± Wei Xufeng felt as though he was about to erupt like a volcano. Feng Anhua stole a nce at Lin Yan andprehension struck him. He hastily interjected. ¡°Oh! We understand! Young Master Wei, don¡¯t worry! We will not say a single word. Nothing happened just now! Young Master Wei bears no grudges against Miss Lin Yan. We were simply discussing the progress of the film!¡± Wei Xufeng regained a bit of hisposure and looked less menacing. He adjusted his cor as he remarked, ¡°Finally, there is a person with brains around here.¡± Feng Anhua was surprised when he realized that he had gotten Wei Xufeng¡¯s intentions right. He stole a stealthy nce at Lin Yan and said shrewdly, ¡°Young Master Wei, let me introduce you to Miss Lin Yan, who will be... acting opposite you!¡± ¡°Hurry up then!¡± Wei Xufeng red at him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes... Right away!¡± Feng Anhua turned to lead the way. Wei Xufeng raised his leg but stopped a secondter. Anxiety flickered in his eyes. ¡°How do I look?¡± Chapter 143 - Changing Something Rotten Into Something Magical

Chapter 143: Changing Something Rotten Into Something Magical

The corners of Feng Anhua¡¯s mouth twitched as he gaped at Wei Xufeng in surprise. It had never urred to him that Young Master Wei would doubt himself. Feng Anhua gave him a thumbs-up without hesitation. ¡°Young Master Wei is certainly handsome! You are extraordinarily good-looking... Everything will be fine!¡± Wei Xufeng shut his eyes and inhaled deeply. ¡°Do you know what to sayter?¡± Feng Anhua stammered, ¡°Yeah... Of course I do... I certainly will... Don¡¯t worry...¡± Feng Anhua led the way as he strode with Wei Xufeng towards Lin Yan. Wei Xufeng¡¯s breathing seemed rushed and constricted with every step he took. How could it be... They looked so much alike... Could it be her? Lin Yan was forcibly grabbed by Kevin, who wanted to finish her makeup. She nced at Duoduo, who stood beside her. ¡°Oh yeah, Duoduo, what were you trying to say?¡± Duoduo had wanted to barge into the room earlier on. She hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan woulde out first or that she would have totally transformed into another person. She had left the room while Lin Yan had been in the midst of getting her makeup applied. She hadn¡¯t expected her to look so fabulous and breathtakingly beautiful! Duoduo stared at Lin Yan in a daze and forgot what she¡¯d wanted to say. Then, she managed to snap out of her daze and rattled on hastily. ¡°Sister Yan, chaos is ensuing outside! Wei Xufeng demanded an exnation from the production crew the moment he stepped in. Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan have Wei Xufeng¡¯s support and are threatening to leave together if the crew doesn¡¯t kick you out. Director Jiang wanted to defend you, but Wei Xufeng is too influential and overbearing. Feng Anhua is an opportunist who follows the direction of the wind. To pacify Wei Xufeng, he will definitely sacrifice you. I think we are really doomed...¡± Duoduo was still rambling when Producer Feng scuttled towards them with eager strides. He had a bright grin on his face as he widened his eyes dramatically at the sight of Lin Yan. ¡°Wow, Lin Yan, you are absolutely dazzling! You are perfect for the role of Lin Pianruo! We are really fortunate to have such a brilliant actress join our cast. We are so lucky!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was shocked by Feng Anhua¡¯s sudden praise. ¡°Producer Feng, you tter me. The stylist was amazing, though. He changed something rotten into something magical...¡± Feng Anhua¡¯s mouth jerked a little. Rotten? Why would anyone describe themselves as rotten? ¡°Cough...¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes were busily scanning the girl from head to toe. He coughed softly as he got impatient. Feng Anhua grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s wrist and pulled her forward. ¡°Come here! Lin Yan, let me introduce your co-star to you...¡± At that very moment, all traces of arrogance, obnoxiousness, and unruliness vanishedpletely from Wei Xufeng. The young man stood before her in a proper manner, his light brown eyes sparkling as he watched her. Even that head of vivid red hair seemed to turn obedient instantly as he greeted her politely. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wei Xufeng.¡± He was... Wei Xufeng? Hadn¡¯t Duoduo described Wei Xufeng as a bad-tempered, overbearing young master? Why did she feel like something was wrong with his attitude? Although Lin Yan was startled, she managed to reply, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Lin Yan... Lin Yan... Lin Yan...¡± Wei Xufeng mumbled under his breath while he pressed his lips, looking bashful. His face broke into a tiny smile before he said, ¡°You must be older than me, so I should address you as Sister Yan.¡± Chapter 144 - Ahhh, He Is a Man

Chapter 144: Ahhh, He Is a Man

Sister Yan... Lin Yan was speechless! Duoduo was speechless as well... Duoduo stood frozen to the spot as she stared nkly at them. What... What was going on? Why was Wei Xufeng acting as though he was a different person? It felt as though he had transformed from a wild, untamed dog into an obedient, adorable one. If Wei Xufeng had sprouted a tail, it would have been wagging furiously right now! Duoduo swallowed her saliva, looking confused. ¡°This... What is happening...¡± Kevin surveyed Wei Xufeng as he raised his eyebrows. He scoffed aloud before he remarked, ¡°What could be happening? Ahhh... He is a man...¡± Duoduo was speechless. Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan looked even more dumbfounded. On the day of the photoshoot, Jiang Sifei had deliberately dawdled so that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to have her turn. Hence, today was the first time Lin Yan had tried her character¡¯s costume. Jiang Sifei had never imagined that Lin Yan¡¯s new image would look so good! She hated to admit it, but when she first caught a glimpse of Lin Yan, she almost went berserk from jealousy. Jiang Sifei, who always felt inferior due to her looks, felt like Lin Yan was a dagger that had been stabbed right through her heart... However, it didn¡¯t matter how pretty Lin Yan may be. It was already toote! Jiang Sifei watched as the producer and Wei Xufeng strode towards Lin Yan and tottered after them. He Shanshan scrambled to follow them to avoid missing the excitement. Jiang Sifei said in a lofty tone, ¡°Producer Feng, it¡¯s time to kick Lin Yan out of this production!¡± He Shanshan cut across eagerly. ¡°Yeah! Producer Feng, even Brother Feng has agreed to it. How could you keep a person who is such a nuisance to him?¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s face, which had originally been cheerful and enthusiastic, darkened the moment the two of them walked over. Due to Lin Yan¡¯s presence, he suppressed this feeling and stole a nce at Feng Anhua. His murderous nce almost caused Feng Anhua¡¯s soul to shatter to pieces. Feng Anhua pulled Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan forcibly to a corner. ¡°Producer Feng, what are you trying to do by pulling us here? When is that woman leaving?¡± He Shanshan interrogated him sharply, lookingpletely impatient. He Shanshan had assumed that Wei Xufeng had spoken to Feng Anhua and Jiang Yiming in private about kicking Lin Yan off the cast, but they were still hesitant. ¡°Leaving?¡± Feng Anhua sneered coldly. ¡°Who said that Lin Yan is leaving? Mind your own business and don¡¯t stick your nose in matters that don¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°You... Producer Feng! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to right now?¡± He Shanshan was enraged by his attitude. Jiang Sifei furrowed her eyebrows as well. ¡°Producer Feng, think this through carefully. Is Lin Yan worth it?¡± Feng Anhua, who had the approval and support of his backer, wasn¡¯t concerned about either of them. He scoffed aloud as he nced at them. ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t think you should be threatening me. It would be rather easy for me to find a recement for your role. If you really want to give up on this role, be my guest!¡± Feng Anhua¡¯s eyes darted to He Shanshan. ¡°That certainly applies to Miss He Shanshan as well.¡± Feng Anhua turned around and sauntered away, leaving Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan standing therepletely dumbfounded. Chapter 145 - I Don’t Think There Will Be a Problem

Chapter 145: I Don¡¯t Think There Will Be a Problem

How could Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan take this lying down? He Shanshan instantly decided toin to Wei Xufeng. However, Feng Anhua appeared to have read their minds, as he yelled across the room, ¡°We are going to start filming! Everyone except for the staff must leave!¡± He instructed the crew to clear the set. Jiang Sifei bit her lip and sneered coldly. ¡°Producer Feng, if you insist on having it your way, don¡¯t me me! Let¡¯s go!¡± He Shanshan stomped her feet and left in a huff as well. After they left, a confused Jiang Yiming came over. ¡°Old Feng, what is going on?¡± Feng Anhua beamed from ear to ear. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You allowed Jiang Sifei to leave just like that? Will anything happen to us? What about Wei Xufeng? Why did his attitude change so abruptly?¡± Jiang Yiming was bursting with questions. ¡°Did he realize that Lin Yan looked good with the new image and agree to stay?¡± ¡°Not only that...¡± Feng Anhua patted Jiang Yiming¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Old Jiang, you still don¡¯t understand even though it is so obvious? Forget it... Just focus on filming instead. Let¡¯s just say that Wei Xufeng has changed his mind and decided not to throw a tantrum anymore. Leave the rest to me!¡± ¡°Oh yeah! What is the content of the first scene today?¡± asked Feng Anhua. Jiang Yiming looked distraught at the thought of it. ¡°Fang Canyang and Lin Pianruo are supposed to have a close rtionship with good rapport. However, based on the current situation, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s nearly impossible! During the first scene today, Lin Pianruo is supposed to being homete and Fang Canyang throws a tantrum out of jealousy... How is Wei Xufeng going to portray the correct emotions?¡± Feng Anhua nced at Wei Xufeng, who was trying to act docile in front of Lin Yan. He chortled softly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be a problem...¡± Deep down, Feng Anhua was caught by surprise by this turn of events. After all, it was rumored that Wei Xufeng had been wooing Lin Shuya. Why would he fall for Lin Yan suddenly? However, Lin Yan¡¯s appearance earlier had taken everyone¡¯s breath away indeed. It was no wonder that Young Master Wei would fall in love with her at first sight... Even if Wei Xufeng were to fall for Lin Yan, he could get still any woman he wanted. He couldn¡¯t fathom why he looked so nervous. He had never imagined that Wei Xufeng¡¯s attitude would change so drastically... Could he have been too engrossed in the role of Fang Canyang even before filming hadmenced? ... ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯ve been looking forward to working with you! What about you?¡± Wei Xufeng greeted her and spoke to her very politely and naturally. His eyes were twinkling as he spoke. What shocked her the most was that he was looking forward to working with her. Lin Yan already looked doubtful. Had Duoduo misheard, or was Wei Xufeng out of his mind? Why was Wei Xufeng acting so differently than described? Unconsciously, Lin Yan nced at Duoduo and shot her a baffled look. Duoduo replied with an even more baffled expression... Lin Yan was speechless... Alright then. In that case, Wei Xufeng was probably out of his mind... Just yesterday, he hadmbasted her on Weibo. Why would he act so different today? Lin Yan wanted to say that she hadn¡¯t been looking forward to working with him at all. She hadn¡¯t been looking forward to working with any of the actors who were rumored to be her boyfriends... Furthermore, they would be acting like a couple... Chapter 146 - Wasn’t His Pride Hurt?

Chapter 146: Wasn¡¯t His Pride Hurt?

Lin Yan had already decided to stay a good distance away from the people on her Death List. However, it had never urred to her that Wei Xufeng wouldn¡¯t act like she had expected of him... Fortunately, a staff member walked over. ¡°Young Master Wei, can we begin styling you now? We have prepared a designated makeup room and even hired a renowned stylist for you!¡± Wei Xufeng furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Designated makeup room?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Please rest assured, everything is ready. No one will be able to disturb you!¡± The staff member nodded as he spoke. Wei Xufeng replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just do it here.¡± ¡°Huh? Here?¡± The staff member stared at him stupidly. Wei Xufeng replied once more, ¡°Yes. And don¡¯t get another stylist for me. I will just use Sister Yan¡¯s stylist.¡± The staff member had a nk expression on his face. He didn¡¯t know how to react. Everyone knew about Young Master Wei Xufeng¡¯s nasty temper and demanding requests. Hence, they had already cleaned the makeup room to make sure it was spick and span. They had also gone to the trouble of paying for a famous stylist. Who would have expected that he would reject his own designated makeup room and want an ordinary stylist? Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes gleamed dangerously. ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± The staff member was at a loss for words when Feng Anhua whizzed towards them. ¡°Of course not! No problem at all! There¡¯s certainly no problem!¡± He turned and instructed the staff member, ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told. Can¡¯t you handle this simple matter?¡± ¡°Hmm... Okay, okay. I¡¯ll get to it now!¡± The staff member vanished in a sh. In the end, Wei Xufeng sat next to Lin Yan and Kevin began doing his makeup. Kevin knew all about Wei Xufeng¡¯s notorious temper. Hence, when he was informed that he would do his makeup, he had be exceedingly alert and cautious. Before doing the makeup, he asked cautiously, ¡°Young Master Wei, do you have any requests regarding your makeup and style?¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes darted to the girl next to him before he muttered under his breath, ¡°Is there a style that will charm thedy beside me?¡± Kevin was speechless... He really wanted to know how Wei Xufeng couldpletely change attitude towards Lin Yan without a care in the world and make such an honest confession. Wasn¡¯t his pride... hurt? The corners of Kevin¡¯s mouth jerked. ¡°Young Master Wei, based on my knowledge, you updated your Weibo yesterday night... Can I help you recollect? You said that, unless you were blind, you would never fall for Lin Yan.¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s brows arched up as he replied nonchntly, ¡°So what? Can¡¯t I go blind?¡± Kevin replied, ¡°Sure...¡± While Wei Xufeng was doing his makeup, Duoduo muttered to Lin Yan beside her, ¡°This can¡¯t be right. Something is amiss. I¡¯ve met Wei Xufeng before on other productions and he was the most demanding celebrity I¡¯d ever seen. His coffee had to be at a certain temperature, and his meals had to be from a specific private fine-dining restaurant. He had other absurd and fussy requests as well. How could he be so amicable and nice all of a sudden?¡± Lin Yan had no idea which version of Wei Xufeng was the right one. Anyway, she didn¡¯t really care. She took advantage of this free time to rummage for her phone. She instantly delved into the world of games. She had just epted a job that would pay her to practice and spar with a client in an online game. She also had to make sure that she helped improve her client¡¯s level within a certain period of time. If she broke the contract, she would have to pay a penalty and her sry would be forfeited. Chapter 147 - Something Was Wrong With the Script

Chapter 147: Something Was Wrong With the Script

Time was running short. If she couldn¡¯t get her customer¡¯s level up... she would have to pay a penalty... Her makeup had taken way too long! Lin Yan had just started ying her game, when assistant director Wu Wenhai walked in. His face fell when he saw Lin Yan using her phone. ¡°Hey, Lin Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Shouldn¡¯t you be getting ready for filming? Why are you still ying games?¡± Wei Xufeng was in the midst of having his makeup done, so his fringe had been clipped up. His attention was on Lin Yan as he raised his head, looking annoyed. ¡°Sister Yan likes to y games. Just let her be. Why are you making a ruckus? Don¡¯t you know that people hate being interrupted when they are ying games?¡± He turned to Lin Yan and gazed at her affectionately. ¡°Sister Yan, which game are you ying? Can I y with you?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Duoduo was speechless... Something was wrong with him and the script. Shouldn¡¯t Lin Yan be the one pestering Wei Xufeng in order to create more rumors on the production set? Why was it the other way around? Besides Duoduo, even the production crew felt that something was amiss. Everyone had expected Wei Xufeng to fly into a terrible rage today and cause Lin Yan to get kicked out. Who knew that he would be so gentle and polite to her instead? Nah, he wasn¡¯t merely gentle and polite. Wei Xufeng was practically as docile as a little bunny while Lin Yan was around... Assistant director Wu Wenhai was bewildered too. ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Xufeng hissed menacingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said?¡± Wu Wenhai trembled in fright and nodded hurriedly at Lin Yan. ¡°Err... Alright... Okay... Lin Yan... Continue ying... Please continue...¡± After being scolded for no apparent reason, a flustered-looking Wu Wenhai scurried off, looking for Feng Anhua. ¡°Old Feng, what¡¯s happening?¡± Didn¡¯t Wei Xufeng intend to kick Lin Yan out of this production? Why was he acting like a changed man then? Producer Feng certainly had no intention of betraying Wei Xufeng. However, he still instructed Wei Xufeng solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just know that you can¡¯t offend Lin Yan!¡± Wu Wenhai was bewildered... Wei Xufeng was soon done with his makeup. He just needed to change into his outfit. After some time, Wei Xufeng got changed and strode out. He had reced his studded jacket with a clean and crisp white t-shirt, paired with blue jeans and a pair of white track shoes. He had removed his ear stud and ne, and even his favorite red hair had been dyed ck by Kevin. His hair looked smooth and soft, and he looked prim and proper. He had removed the thickyer of makeup he¡¯d had before and merely put on some foundation, while the ends of his eyebrows had been faintly drawn. He looked clean and fresh. Wei Xufeng had exquisite features that were close to perfection. Hence, when he removed his makeup, he really looked like a university freshman. His smile could literally make any girl melt. All the staff couldn¡¯t help but gasp and shriek. ¡°Ahhh! Oh, my god! Isn¡¯t Wei Xufeng¡¯s image as a young and cool boyfriend illegal? Who could resist him?¡± ¡°He will set all thedies¡¯ hearts on fire!¡± ... Even Director Jiang Yiming was pleased. ¡°Excellent! This image is perfect!¡± Who would have expected that Wei Xufeng would be willing to dye his hair ck? Wei Xufeng had already dered that his hair was out of bounds. During the previous photoshoot, he had used his original hairstyle. Thus, no one had expected him to straighten his hair and dye it ck. Chapter 148 - Pretend That She Is His Goddess

Chapter 148: Pretend That She Is His Goddess

After Wei Xufeng was done, he immediately bolted over to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, do I look good?¡± What the... Why was he here again? ¡°No... Don¡¯te near me! Stay right there and talk!¡± The moment Lin Yan saw Wei Xufeng rushing towards her, she leaped to her feet and retreated hastily. She then spoke to him in a stern manner. She would allow no one to write any scandals about her! When he noticed how wary and hostile Lin Yan was, Wei Xufeng¡¯s sparkling eyes dimmed instantly. He looked like a heartbroken puppy who had been abandoned by its owner and had stopped wagging its tail. The production crew caught each other¡¯s eyes. Everyone had been rendered speechless and confused. Feng Anhua darted forward and told Lin Yan, ¡°Lin Yan, we are going to film soon. You should talk to Young Master Wei so that you can get to know him. You don¡¯t have to be so distant.¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s ears seemed to stand up straight at his words. Lin Yan immediately objected. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine! It¡¯s easy for me to get immersed in my role. I promise there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... Feng Anhua replied, ¡°But Young Master Wei might have a problem...¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°How could that be? Young Master Wei possesses excellent acting skills! He won¡¯t face any difficulties!¡± Feng Anhua was stumped for words. He couldn¡¯t possibly disagree and say that Wei Xufeng¡¯s acting was horrible, could he? This was baffling. Why wasn¡¯t Lin Yan acting ordingly? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to cling onto Wei Xufeng? Why was she trying so hard to avoid him instead? Jiang Yiming suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start filming now? We might not have enough time if there is a dy...¡± Feng Anhua pondered briefly and agreed to start right away. This way, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid Wei Xufeng. ¡°Young Master Wei, why don¡¯t we start filming right away? This is your scene with Miss Lin after all,¡± said Feng Anhua carefully. A pitiful-looking Wei Xufeng shot a timid nce at Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. I will go along with Sister Yan.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! The corners of Feng Anhua¡¯s mouth jerked, but he sought Lin Yan¡¯s approval instead. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± ¡°Sure, sure! I can start filming at any time!¡¯ Lin Yan nodded hurriedly. The faster she finished filming, the safer she would be. Jiang Yiming walked towards them and briefed them. ¡°Xufeng, Lin Pianruo is the woman you love dearly in the movie. You have to project all your emotions and passion for her. Hence, when you¡¯re looking at her, your eyes must contain love and passion. When she ignores you, you have to act as though you are hurt, aggrieved and furious... You need to visualize her as your goddess...¡± Jiang Yiming coughed softly and softened his tone for fear of incurring Wei Xufeng¡¯s wrath. ¡°I know it will be hard for you, but I hope you can try.¡± Wu Wenhai interjected. ¡°I remember that there is an actress Young Master Wei likes very much. You even posted something about her on Weibo...¡± It was no secret among his fans that Wei Xufeng had idolized a goddess. ¡°She is not an actress,¡± Wei Xufeng corrected him solemnly. Wu Wenhai scratched his head quickly and replied, ¡°Oh, I remember now. She is a terrific car racer who has never shown her face. She is very famous overseas, but I know that you have hardly missed any of herpetitions. If you could pretend that Lin Yan is that female racer, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems during filming.¡± Chapter 149 - An Unfeeling Machine Who Is Focused on Money

Chapter 149: An Unfeeling Machine Who Is Focused on Money

All of Wei Xufeng¡¯s fans knew that there was a goddess he idolized very much. However, considering that she was a racer and wasn¡¯t a part of the entertainment industry, his fans weren¡¯t too bothered. In fact, they felt that Wei Xufeng had a unique appreciation for aesthetics and the way he idolized his goddess was adorable. Some fans even mimicked Wei Xufeng and began to support the female racer. Wei Xufeng watched Lin Yan absent-mindedly and mumbled to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t have to pretend...¡± She certainly was. Unconsciously, Lin Yan nced at Wei Xufeng. Wei Xufeng had an idol? He actually liked someone with the same profession as her? A racer? Could it be someone she knew? Jiang Yiming assumed that Wei Xufeng had understood and turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, you should be familiar with the role of Lin Pianruo by now. She is focused on her career and doesn¡¯t believe in love, neither does she need it. To her, Fang Canyang is merely a man she treats as apanion during her free time. She doesn¡¯t love Fang Canyang and has no interest in him. You have to control your emotions wellter. On the surface, you may seem to like him, but you don¡¯t feel anything for him. Do you understand?¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s face darkened as Jiang Yiming expounded. ¡°What kind of trashy script is this?¡± Feng Anhua pacified him quickly. ¡°Young Master Wei, this script has been adapted from the novel!¡± Lin Yan gave a nod of her head when she heard Jiang Yiming. ¡°Okay, got it! Lin Pianruo is an unfeeling machine who is focused on money. She feels no love for Fang Canyang. He is merely a tool to satisfy her needs!¡± Jiang Yiming mulled this over and replied apprehensively, ¡°Hmm... Sort of...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s words might have been crude, but she had described their rtionship rather sinctly... Wei Xufeng thought to himself, ¡®I want to change the script!¡¯ Duoduo muttered under her breath as she stood aside. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too difficult? How could anyone treat Wei Xufeng as a tool and not fall in love with him? Who could possibly do that?¡± Apparently, the whole crew shared the same sentiment as Duoduo. ¡°F*ck! Will Lin Yan try to take advantage of Wei Xufeng during filmingter?¡± ¡°Why does it look as though Lin Yan is trying to avoid Wei Xufeng?¡± ¡°She must be up to something! She¡¯s probably ying a cat-and-mouse game to lure him in!¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t exin the change in Prince Wei¡¯s behavior. Why does it feel as though they have exchanged roles?¡± The rest of the crew fell silent as they heard these conversations. Everyone was perplexed. Jiang Yiming pped his hands and announced, ¡°Alright! Get back to work. We are going to film the first scene!¡± In no time, the entire crew was ready and positioned at their respective posts. A staff member with a pboard shouted, ¡°Scene 37. Three, two, one, action!¡± Lin Yan shut her eyes and inhaled deeply. As the staff yelled, all traces of her original nonchnce and carelessness were reced by aloofness. She held a document in her hand, and a zer hung on her arm. She was on the phone as she strode briskly into her house. As she spoke, she changed into her bedroom slippers and entered the living room. The cameras zoomed in and turned to the couch in the living room. Fang Canyang, who had been waiting up for Lin Pianruo, had fallen asleep on the couch. He was wearing a white t-shirt and jeans, and his silky ck hair was slightly messy. He hugged a cushion as he opened his eyes groggily. When he heard the noise, he sat up. The sleepy-eyed young man looked adorable and obedient when he woke up. Chapter 150 - I Like You Chapter 150: I Like You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Xufeng gazed at Lin Pianruo as she walked in and ced her zer on the clothes stand. His eyes trailed after her as she rushed into the study to look for some documents. Then, she went to her bedroom, acting as though she was searching for something... Right from the beginning, his gaze lingered after her like a small puppy¡¯s eyes. Finally, when she was done, she ended the call. She walked to the windows and lit up a cigarette before she picked up her iPad to read some reports. She had never so much as taken a nce at him. Fang Canyang went from looking absorbed to looking sorrowful and furious in the end. Jiang Yiming couldn¡¯t help but stop them. He nced at Lin Yan and said tactfully, ¡°Stop, stop! Lin Yan, you did well... However, your attitude was a little overboard towards Wei Xufeng. Not only were you not in love with him, but you treated him as if he was non-existent! Even though you may not love Fang Canyang, you do like him!¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... Jiang Yiming¡¯s every word stabbed Wei Xufeng¡¯s heart. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Oh... Sorry, let me do it again!¡± She had tried avoiding Wei Xufeng at all costs. As a result, she hadn¡¯t fully immersed herself in the role. However, she could pick things up quickly, so she immediately thought of a way. She had decided to pretend that Wei Xufeng was a little cat. To Lin Pianruo, Wei Xufeng¡¯s existence resembled a cat who wanted her to cuddle him. Filming soon resumed... Fang Canyang looked glum as he asked her, ¡°Where did you go? Why did youe home sote?¡± Lin Pianruo didn¡¯t even raise her head as she answered, ¡°I had apany dinner.¡± Fang Canyang clenched his fists. ¡°Dinner? Then why do you smell like cologne? Where did you get this smell?¡± ¡°Do you have the nose of a dog?¡± Lin Pianruo chuckled softly before she replied honestly, ¡°I had a chat with Chen Jing.¡± Fang Canyang exploded in an instant. ¡°Chen Jing? Chen Jing again? Why did you have to be so close to him if it was just a chat? Do you like him?¡± Lin Pianruo quipped, ¡°I like you.¡± Lin Pianruo gazed at the young man as though he was a cat who had just messed up his owner¡¯s ball of yarn. She looked helpless, yet her eyes contained affection. Jiang Yiming felt touched and overwhelmed. This was right! ¡°You...¡± Wei Xufeng fell into a reverie thanks to the girl¡¯s affectionate gaze. His cheeks and ears slowly turned crimson. This scene didn¡¯t feel like acting at all. It was too natural! ¡°Cut! Excellent!¡± Jiang Yiming yelled in delight. Although this scene had only taken two takes, both Wei Xufeng and Lin Yan¡¯s performance had been on point. Their smooth progress almost made him tear up. When the directormanded them to stop, Lin Yan suppressed all her emotions and became indifferent again. The crew members were quite used to filming for a long time, so they couldn¡¯t snap back to reality now that the scene had ended so abruptly. ¡°What... It ended just like this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Lin Yan¡¯s acting was quite good!¡± ¡°It was indeed surprising... Not only is she a good fit for the role, but her acting is also...¡± ... ¡°Director, is it done?¡± Lin Yan walked over to Jiang Yiming. Jiang Yiming was delighted. ¡°Yes, of course! The two of you had great chemistry!¡± Wei Xufeng approached them as well and nced at the monitor. ¡°Really? I thought that it wasn¡¯t good! Let¡¯s try it a few more times!¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Which part wasn¡¯t good? Everything was good!¡± Wei Xufeng changed his mind instantly. ¡°Oh, I think it was quite good too.¡± Jiang Yiming was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 151 - She Is a Real Actress Chapter 151: She Is a Real Actress Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan was seriously contemting the possibility that Wei Xufeng was schizophrenic... After the filming was over, Lin Yan went back to the makeup room to remove her makeup. ¡°Oh my god. It took me such a long time, and now I need to remove my makeup... Why is it so troublesome to be a woman?¡± Lin Yan had just copsed on the chair when she heard footsteps behind her. Wei Xufeng was there again. Ever since she had been done with her imaging, Wei Xufeng had never left her sight. It was as though he was afraid that she would run off. Lin Yan stood up and retreated until they were at least ten steps apart. ¡°Mr. Wei, what is the matter?¡± Wei Xufeng, who seemed to have recollected himself, gazed at her calmly. ¡°Sister Yan, you can call me Xiaofeng.¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows and decided to cut to the chase. ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯m going to say this bluntly. You should know that I have a past record and people have spread rumors about us. Yesterday night, you also responded. I think that, as a normal person, you should stay away from me, no matter what. I...¡± Wei Xufeng straightened his back and head before interjecting. ¡°I¡¯m not normal...¡± Lin Yan eximed, ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Xufeng mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m blind...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Wei Xufeng took a deep breath and gazed at her longingly. ¡°Sister Yan, you... you don¡¯t remember me anymore?¡± Lin Yan looked surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Why did he sound as though they had known each other in the past? Before today, she had never met Wei Xufeng before... Wei Xufeng, who saw that Lin Yan lookedpletely clueless, got anxious. ¡°Three years ago, in the capital of Country M, a charity g dinner was organized by the international car racing federation. The organizers invited famous racers to donate their belongings for an auction that would raise funds for children...¡± Lin Yan entered a reverie as he spoke. She vaguely remembered that she had attended this charity dinner. She had brought with her a ne with significant value to her. It had been a tiny bronze medal with the date of her first officialpetition engraved on it. That evening, the ne had been auctioned off at the highest price among the rest of the items. Hence, it had left a deeper impression on her. Why would Wei Xufeng suddenly mention this? Had he been present that day? Wei Xufeng watched Lin Yan for a long time. His eyes turned red when he was certain that she didn¡¯t remember him. ¡°Sister Yan, you took out your bronze medal, which was engraved with the date of your first officialpetition. I bid for it...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gradually widened in surprise, and Wei Xufeng pulled at his cor and put his hand underneath his shirt. He took out a ne with a tiny bronze medal carefully. He held the ne gingerly with both hands and spoke as he gazed at her. ¡°You really... really don¡¯t remember me at all? Yeva...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... The second Lin Yan heard the name ¡®Yeva¡¯, she froze and stared nkly at Wei Xufeng¡¯s ne. Damn it! No matter how hard she tried to rack her brains, she could never have imagined... Wei Xufeng... was... her fan? This was incredible! How could she possibly have fans? How fascinating! Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing about this. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Chapter 152 - The Atmosphere Was Weird Chapter 152: The Atmosphere Was Weird Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Xufeng slipped his ne back underneath his shirt. Suddenly, he began to remove his shirt without a word... Lin Yan was frightened out of her wits by his actions! Ahhh... What was going on? Why was he suddenly... removing his clothes? They had just been talking a minute ago! As an upright car racer, she would never do anything despicable to a fan! If someone were to catch sight of them right now, there was no way she would be able to clear her name! Lin Yan¡¯s first reaction was to dart behind Wei Xufeng in the blink of an eye and bolt the door. When she bolted the door, Lin Yan realized... Would it seem weirder if she locked the door? A weird, dead silence filled the makeup room. Lin Yan shuffled her feet and turned around stiffly. She suddenly saw Wei Xufeng standing half-naked there. The scene was indecent. What... What the hell was happening? Lin Yan, who already felt mentally drained, pressed her palm to her forehead. ¡°What... Wei Xufeng... Calm down first... Listen to me...¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes seemed to bore a hole right through her as he marched towards her. He pointed to his waist and said, ¡°Do you remember this signature?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to his waist, where his finger was pointing. There was a name tattooed there¡ª Yeva. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any paper with me, so I asked you to sign on my body. I couldn¡¯t bear to wash it off so I tattooed your signature on my body. That way, it would always be there,¡± Wei Xufeng said slowly. Lin Yan surveyed the ardent fan who stood before her. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t touched. When she had been a racer overseas, she had focused solely on herpetitions. She had never paid attention to the news or the media. Charity events were the only events she had been willing to attend. That was the first time she had discovered that she had a fan who idolized and supported her so much. However... How would she be able to face her fan when she was in such a bad state? Lin Yan rearranged her emotions and nced at him. ¡°Sorry, Wei Xufeng. I think you got the wrong person. I¡¯m not the person you mentioned.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Wei Xufeng looked dismayed. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Yeva. Are you certain that she looks exactly like me?¡± Lin Yan asked him cidly. She had finally remembered everything and recalled that she had worn her usual mask and cap during that event. Thus, she had never revealed her face to Wei Xufeng. Wei Xufeng pressed his lips and shook his head. ¡°She rarely shows her face. Other than her fellow racers, no one has ever seen her face. When I met her, she was wearing a mask and a cap. But... Your eyes...¡± He raised his head and his eyes met hers. ¡°Your eyes are exactly like hers. I¡¯m certain I got it right this time!¡± Huh? Why did Wei Xufeng sound as if he had been mistaken before? Lin Yan studied him, lookingposed. ¡°Since you have never seen her, how could you be so sure that I¡¯m her just by looking at my eyes? Furthermore, my past and information are known by everyone. Think carefully again and you will realize that I can¡¯t possibly be that person.¡± ¡°Impossible... Then why were you so shocked when I mentioned the name Yeva earlier?¡± asked Wei Xufeng shrewdly. Chapter 153 - Abrupt Change of Attitude Without Warning Chapter 153: Abrupt Change of Attitude Without Warning Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan coughed gently. ¡°That¡¯s because... I¡¯ve heard of her name before. This female car racer¡¯s scandal has spread across the entire racing arena. Besides, wasn¡¯t she banned frompeting?¡± When Wei Xufeng heard Lin Yan¡¯s remarks, he flew into a rage. His eyes, which had sparkled lovingly at first, turned to frost. ¡°Shut up! What do you know? How dare you criticize her this way? What kind of b*llshit scandal was that? Damn those banned drugs! Did they witness it for themselves? She practically sacrificed her life topete and she flew all year round. She participated in a total of 168petitions and dominated all thepetitions she participated in, including 37 major internationalpetitions. She was crowned champion 30 times, was the first runner-up five times, and ced third twice... She has climbed her way up to the pinnacle and be a world-ss racer. Why would she need banned drugs given her talent and capability? A racer needs to be clear-headed and maintain theirposure during the entire race. If she took any drugs, they would cause her to get overly excited, thus leading to an ident. How could she possibly have taken drugs then? Only incapable amateurs would do that! Yeva might be a girl, but her stamina, energy level, skills, and experience could crush everyone else¡¯s! F*ck! Are the people who created those rumors brainless?¡± The more Wei Xufeng spoke, the more worked-up he got. His eyes zed red by now. Indescribable emotions were coursing through Lin Yan as she listened to Wei Xufeng¡¯s defense. She had made too many enemies. Hence, when the scandal had broken out, almost everyone had been against her... She hadn¡¯t thought that she would hear this from Wei Xufeng. ¡°Sorry,¡± Lin Yan replied. Wei Xufeng took a deep breath and calmed down a little. He crouched down and buried his head in his hands before he leaned against the couch silently. Lin Yan scratched her head and picked up his shirt. ¡°Put on your shirt first.¡± Wei Xufeng raised his head and red at her fiercely. ¡°If you¡¯re not her, why did you pretend to be? Did you do this deliberately? Are you lusting after my body?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. This young master could change his attitude without a warning. Lin Yan replied, ¡°You were the one who thought I was Yeva. Then, you took off your shirt...¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not fit to say her name!¡± Wei Xufeng eyed her sharply and spat out, ¡°Why are your eyes so simr to hers? How could the expression in your eyes be the same as hers? Who allowed you to do this?¡± His expression was defiantly objecting to her having the same eyes and expressing that she wasn¡¯t worthy. He looked as though he wanted to dig out her eyeballs. Lin Yan sighed helplessly. This young master was truly unreasonable. She was about to speak when Wei Xufeng buried his head in his hands once more. Some timeter, the young man¡¯s solemn, deep voice was heard. ¡°Ever since thatpetition, she has disappeared without a trace. Someone said that she returned to this country. I¡¯ve tried searching for her whereabouts, but I didn¡¯t manage to find her. Where did she go? Would she do something silly?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth jerked. ¡°She is already an adult. What can possibly happen to her? If she can¡¯t be a racer anymore, she must have done something else! In that case... Perhaps I am Yeva after all?¡± Wei Xufeng spun his head and red at her. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare insult my goddess! If you¡¯re her, I will jump out of this window!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Oh...¡± Chapter 154 - As Long As Everyone Was Happy Chapter 154: As Long As Everyone Was Happy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A surly-looking Wei Xufeng snatched his clothes back from Lin Yan and put them on. He then resumed his original air of cockiness. She heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally back to normal. Lin Yan removed her makeup and went to change into her own clothes. When she came out, she saw Wei Xufeng sitting on the couch with a vacant expression on his face. It seemed as though he had suffered quite a severe blow. Lin Yan bowed her head and sighed softly to herself. This was for the best. If he knew that the goddess he had idolized and supported had been reduced to such a state, he might have been in for a bigger shock. ¡°Young Master Wei, if there is nothing else, I¡¯m going!¡± Lin Yan picked up her bag and phone. Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t respond. He just continued to wallow in gloom and misery. Lin Yan pursed her lips and pushed the door open. Duoduo had called to arrange for a car. When she saw Lin Yan, they walked out together. ¡°Sister Yan...¡± Duoduo seemed hesitant. Lin Yan asked, ¡°What?¡± Duoduo coughed to clear her throat, looking worried. ¡°You were inside with Wei Xufeng for such a long time. Did you do anything to him?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you concerned about your own artist instead? Shouldn¡¯t you ask what he has done to me instead?¡± Lin Yan snapped bluntly. He had merely wanted to show her his tattoo. Why did he have to remove his shirt? He had frightened her! Duoduo replied, ¡°Oh...¡± Before today, Duoduo would have retorted right away. However, after an incredible day of surprises, she couldn¡¯t be entirely sure... Lin Yan walked to the entrance and spotted Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan from afar. They were surrounded by a mass of reporters. He Shanshan seemed furious as she announced loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I was supposed to portray Lin Pianruo, but Lin Yan snatched the role from me! Today, she¡¯s filming a scene with Brother Feng. However, it¡¯s just an excuse for her to pester him! We couldn¡¯t stop her, so we have to watch helplessly as she bullies Brother Feng!¡± The reporters erupted in anger when they heard He Shanshan. ¡°Oh my god! Why is that woman so shameless?¡± ¡°How will the rest of the actors dare to enter this production?¡± Jiang Sifei cut across. ¡°For the sake of the rest of the cast, Shanshan and I had a serious discussion with the crew earlier on. We are not entirely sure, but we believe that Lin Yan has used her contract to threaten them. She refuses to leave the production, and there isn¡¯t anything they could do to her.¡± Some of the female reporters were Wei Xufeng¡¯s fans. Thus, they were incensed when they heard Jiang Sifei¡¯s ims. How could they tolerate letting their beloved idol get bullied? A sharp-eyed reporter caught sight of Lin Yan, who stood some distance away. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yan!¡± All the reporters rushed in the direction of Lin Yan and Duoduo. They nearly shoved their microphones into her face. ¡°Lin Yan! Another actress used you of harassing Wei Xufeng during filming. What do you have to say?¡± ¡°May we ask if you are going to tie Wei Xufeng up and continue to get embroiled in scandals with him shamelessly?¡± ¡°Wei Xufeng has already rified this on Weibo and expressed his loathing for you. How could you pester him so brazenly?¡± ... Lin Yan was speechless... She was pestering Wei Xufeng? Alright, alright then. As long as everyone was happy. Duoduo carved a path in the midst of the crowd and charged towards Lin Yan. She then shielded her from the reporters and led her out. Lin Yan was surprised as she studied thess. When Duoduo finally managed to get Lin Yan out safely, she scoffed aloud. ¡°I merely promised Sister Ling to take care of you!¡± What Lin Yan had done aside, today, she had personally witnessed Lin Yan avoid going near Wei Xufeng. This was so unlike her infamous craziness... However, the crazier one seemed to be Wei Xufeng, who had been taking the initiative to strike up a conversation with Lin Yan all day long. Still, she knew that no one would believe her word. Instead, this might intensify the public¡¯s reaction and invite a flurry of negative remarks all over again. Chapter 155 - I Wont Give Up Chapter 155: I Won¡¯t Give Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This entire day had been extremely thrilling. When Lin Yan got home, she went to check on her Weibo ount. As expected, there was another surge of negativements after Jiang Sifei and He Shanshan¡¯s interview was broadcast. As usual, she updated her daily post before she browsed through the popr headlines. Then, she chanced upon Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo update. Wei Xufeng had typed, ¡®In my world, there won¡¯t be any more sunshine in the day or stars at night.¡¯ Wei Xufeng¡¯s sorrowful and mncholic post shattered the hearts of his fans. ¡®Come and read this! Look at how badly she harassed our dear boy. He has to sacrifice so much for the sake of professionalism!¡¯ ¡®The interview is so infuriating! I want to give my baby boy a taser! If Lin Yan dares to approach him, he could use it to electrify her!¡¯ ¡®She is the tumor of the entertainment industry. Can anyone vanquish her?!¡¯ ... She merely wanted to browse the news, so she hit the headlines once again. It was the same old boring news. Bored, Lin Yan cast away her phone and rummaged in her drawer for an old photo. In the photo, a young boy gripped tightly her sleeve as they stood under a sakura tree. She had torn away the part of the photo with Lin Shuya¡¯s face. Lin Yan gazed at her little brother in the photo for some time. Then, she picked up her phone and dialed a number. The call got through and someone answered. Lin Yan asked, ¡°Hello, is there any news on my brother?¡± A deep voice reached her ears. ¡°ording to the information you¡¯ve provided, I¡¯ve already zoomed in on a few targets. However, those aren¡¯t ordinary organizations, so it¡¯s hard to get information. I need more time.¡± Although Lin Yan had expected this, her eyes dimmed. ¡°Got it, thank you.¡± The man sighed and replied, ¡°Actually, I¡¯d advise you not to harbor too much hope. Without your protection, your brother will probably be too weak and sickly to survive... His chances of survival are...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t see his corpse, I won¡¯t give up.¡± When they had been young, she had been abducted along with her brother and bought by a buyer who had in turn sold them to someone else. They had ended up in an undergroundboratory, where they had been held captive for a long time. She didn¡¯t want to recall what had happened during that period. In the end, she had been forcefully separated from her brother. She couldn¡¯t bear to imagine how her brother would be without her. How would he be able to face those terrible people? She had pretended to be obedient so that they would drop their guard against her and seized this opportunity to escape. However, when she had gone back to save her brother, the wholeboratory had vanished without a trace. By the time the police had gotten there, the ce had merely been an abandoned warehouse. She had still been young at the time. She had retold the entire sequence of events to the police and told them that other children had also been held captive. However, the police had investigated and the ce had just been an abandoned warehouse. She had gone to the hospital for a full-body checkup afterward, but there had been nothing wrong with her. Everyone had thought that she was a delusional girl who spouted nonsense. Her brother had vanished ever since. It was as if he had simply vanished, leaving no trace of him in this world. The period she had been held captive for now felt like an illusion... Illusion? How could it be... an illusion? Chapter 156 - Getting Anxious on Your Behalf Chapter 156: Getting Anxious on Your Behalf Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man on the other line sighed before added, ¡°How is your health? I¡¯m worried... There might be certain unexpected consequences or side effects after that incident...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Plus, it has been so many years. Everything is alright except for my mind... Forget it, it¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart thudded as she spoke. Recently, weird things had been happening to her. Could it be a side effect caused by theboratory? Her health had been fine all these years, and she had never mulled over it either... After Lin Yan hung up, she sat there, lost deep in thought. A WeChat phone notification interrupted her train of thought. It was Pei Yutang. Why was this little rascal calling her? Lin Yan answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Are you at home?¡± asked Pei Yutang. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Yup, I¡¯m home. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What the... Why are you home again? It¡¯s so early! Why didn¡¯t you go on a date with my brother? Your rtionship with him is so weird! Besides the fact that both of you address each other so formally, I haven¡¯t seen you out on a date at all after such a long time!¡± Pei Yutang reeled off without a pause. Lin Yan coughed softly and replied, ¡°Who said that you have to go on dates when you are in a rtionship? Everyone is so busy, especially your brother! His work schedule must be hectic! It¡¯s rather good that we are busy with work.¡± ¡°How can this go on? If you don¡¯t maintain the rtionship in the long run, you will encounter problems very soon and your rtionship will be affected!¡± Pei Yutang added solemnly, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Why would you need a bachelor like me to remind you? I¡¯m getting anxious on your behalf!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry about the status of my rtionship with your brother. Did you call just to ask me about this?¡± ¡°No, certainly not! I have more important things to talk to you about!¡¯ Pei Yutang, who sounded excited, added eagerly, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, tomorrow I have a really importantpetition. Do you want to watch?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Tomorrow? I don¡¯t have to film... But...¡± Pei Yutang heard her and said eagerly, ¡°Thene! Our team has just recruited a really awesome racer, so we will definitely beat that jerk, Song Yaonan! You have toe. I swear it will be super exciting! You will regret it for life if you don¡¯te!¡± Lin Yan pouted in response. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t that interested inpetitions of this scale... ¡°Come and join us! If youe and watch thepetition, I will risk my life to take more videos of my brother!¡± said Pei Yutang in a bid to entice her. Lin Yan blurted aloud, ¡°I don¡¯t need them! Thank you!¡± She would be thankful if he stopped sending her those weird videos. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re not the least bit tempted?¡± Pei Yutang contemted briefly before rattling on again. ¡°How about Second Brother¡¯s autographed poster? It¡¯s a special limited anniversary edition!¡± Autographed poster? Limited anniversary edition? Even though she was Pei Nanxu¡¯s fan, she didn¡¯t even have an ordinary item with his autograph. She was sorely tempted. ¡°His autographed poster? A limited anniversary edition? Are you sure you have it?¡± Pei Yutang sensed the excitement in Lin Yan¡¯s voice and replied gruffly, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you rejected videos of Big Brother and chose Second Brother¡¯s autographed poster instead? Are you trying to cheat on my Big Brother? F*ck! What should I do when that timees? Should I support Big Brother or Second Brother? How am I supposed to decide...¡± Damn it! How could this rascal think about choosing sides? Lin Yan was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m not cheating! I already said that your second brother is my idol!¡± ¡°Fine. Anyway, are youing tomorrow? If you are, I shall risk my life to steal the autographed poster behind Big Brother¡¯s back!¡± Why did this sound so weird? She merely wanted an autographed poster, yet he made it sound as though she was... cheating on Pei Yucheng... Chapter 157 - Should Be Able to Fetch a Good Price Chapter 157: Should Be Able to Fetch a Good Price Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Nanxu¡¯s autographed limited edition poster was tempting Lin Yan... Actually, the key factor was that it was Pei Nanxu¡¯s poster and it had been autographed by him. Most importantly, it was a limited edition poster! If she were to auction it off... she should be able to fetch a good price for it! No way! It was her idol¡¯s autographed limited edition poster. How could she use it to earn profit? ¡°Sister Yan, are you still there? Say something. Don¡¯t be so quiet! I know you can hear me!¡± Pei Yutang raised his voice. ¡°Listen to me...¡± Lin Yan snapped out of her reverie. ¡°Sister Yan, can you be honest with me? Do you want to be my Big Sister-In-Law or Second Sister-In-Law? Can you please take a stand to avoid making things difficult for me? I don¡¯t even know how to address you now!¡± Pei Yutang sighed heavily and trudged on. ¡°Being loyal and righteous to both my brothers is indeed a dilemma. Sister Yan, let me tell you an astonishing, shocking secret. You mustn¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± ¡°What kind of secret? Who is it about?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s secret!¡± whispered Pei Yutang. ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t say it. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± cautioned Lin Yan. ¡°No, you have to know this! I¡¯m afraid that you might be treading on the wrong path. It¡¯s for your own good!¡± Pei Yutang bbered on. Lin Yan was speechless... How could anyone force someone to listen to a shocking secret? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to guard that secret? What was wrong with him? ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± replied Lin Yan helplessly. ¡°Sister Yan, listen carefully. Big Brother is definitely not the man you see on the surface. He is exceedingly terrifying!¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± answered Pei Yutang. Lin Yan was speechless... This was the shocking, astonishing secret? She had been prepared to listen to a juicy secret. ¡°Everyone else is aware of this...¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth jerked up. Pei Yutang had said this so many times that it was no longer a secret. ¡°Sister Yan, are you mistaken about something? Listen to me. What you are seeing right now is just a facade. It¡¯s a pretense. Don¡¯t be fooled by Big Brother! He is a thousand... No, he is a million times more terrifying than what you¡¯ve seen!¡± Pei Yutang said anxiously. ¡°Alright, alright. I got it.¡± Lin Yan grinned in amusement. Pei Yutang scratched his nose on the other end of the line. Why did Sister Yan sound so nonchnt and indifferent about this matter? He must have heard wrongly. ¡°So, Sister Yan, do you want to be my big or second sister-inw?¡± repeated Pei Yutang. ¡°Just your sister!¡± Lin Yan massaged her temples in exasperation. Was he a broken record? ¡°Okay, Sister Yan. If you insist...¡± Pei Yutang beamed widely. A secondter, Lin Yan ended the call. She hung up because she felt that Pei Yutang would get her into trouble. Was he really Pei Nanxu and Pei Yucheng¡¯s brother? If she had continued this conversation, she would have be retarded. They had the same parents and had grown up in the same environment. How could they be so different? Pei Yutang called once more before Lin Yan had evenposed herself. ¡°Sister Yan, I was joking. Why did you hang up on me? Let¡¯s talk about some serious stuff now. Are youing to watch thepetition? Not everyone cane. I¡¯m serious about this! It¡¯s going to be a feast for your eyes! Tomorrow, all the top racers in the country will be there!¡± Chapter 158 - Buried Memories Chapter 158: Buried Memories Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yutang¡¯s enthusiastic incessant chatter traveled over the phone again. ¡°Alright, alright, I got it.¡± Lin Yan sighed helplessly in response. Pei Yutang was practically as sticky as a ster. If she didn¡¯t agree to it, she reckoned that he would call and pester her until she did. ¡°Ha ha! Sister Yan, that¡¯s a deal! You cannot stand me up! Bye-bye, Sister Yan!¡± Pei Yutang chortled happily. ¡°Hold on!¡± Lin Yan interjected hurriedly as Pei Yutang was about to hang up. ¡°Sister Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Yutang sounded puzzled. ¡°Autographed... limited edition... poster! Don¡¯t forget!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s reminder resounded aloud. Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Okay, alright! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll steal it for you!¡± Pei Yutang was brimming with confidence. Lin Yan hung up after Pei Yutang promised. This rascal... Lin Yan held her phone in her hand in a reverie. If that abduction hadn¡¯t happened and her brother had still been around, he would have been around the same age as Pei Yutang. At the thought of her brother, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes unconsciously gleamed like steel with fury. If it hadn¡¯t been for those beasts... One day, she swore that she would rip them to pieces to make them pay. She would make them regret this. Lin Yanposed herself as she inhaled deeply. She cast away the billowing surges of emotions within her. She had lost control more than once, and the consequences had been disastrous. She would wreak destructive chaos every time. She could adjust and regte her emotions better now, which had decreased the number of times she lost control. Every time she recalled what had happened in theboratory, it would still send a shiver down her spine even now. It had felt like centuries of purgatory and a real war zone. If she had a choice, she would rather forget all of it. However, the memories seemed to have been etched in her brain with a burning soldering iron. She had been an intelligent girl as a child, so she had possessed the ability toprehend things much faster than others. However, theboratory incident had significantly amplified her abilities. Without that incident, she might not have be a world-ss racer or possessed enhanced intelligence. Unfortunately, at the same time, she had lost her brother. She would often lose control of herself. Those were painful memories that couldn¡¯t be erased. After she had escaped, she had tried her best to hide the changes in her from everyone else. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could still be an ordinary person. She was rather fearful that losing her consciousness at times was one of the side effects. It sounded more logical than being possessed by a spirit. Still, she was relieved that she had been herself recently. She hoped that it would continue. She had no wish to be thrown into a mental asylum. ... The next day, Lin Yan went to thepetition venue that Pei Yutang had told her about. As usual, she wore a mask and a cap. There were two types of racingpetition venues. A non-racing venue wasn¡¯t confined and was usually located outside the city. Rally races, cross-country races, and mountain races were usually held there. Her grandfather¡¯s team would be participating in a rally race, where the racer and the navigator would work as a team. Another venue could be a confined space wherepetitions were held in a cordoned-off space. This usually attracted more spectators, as they could watch the race from the sides of the venue. Pei Yutang¡¯spetition fell into thest category. Many spectators were already seated. Lin Yan marched past the crowd, looking for Pei Yutang¡¯s team. Chapter 159 - Not Up to Standard Chapter 159: Not Up to Standard Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Yutang was bustling around in high spirits. He looked as though he was brimming with confidence about crushing Song Yaonan and his team. ¡°Sister Yan, why are you so early?¡± Pei Yutang was startled to see Lin Yan walking towards him. He rose quickly with a bottle of water for her. He didn¡¯t give Lin Yan the chance to respond, as he suddenly thought of something. A wave of excitement swept over him as he quipped, ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Yan! Let me introduce you!¡± Pei Yutang gestured to a knot of boys and girls. ¡°Sister Yan, do you know them?¡± Lin Yan scanned each of their faces and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± She didn¡¯t think she had seen them before. A young man wearing racing attire raised his head slightly. He nced coldly at Lin Yan and shut his eyes once more. He seemed to be resting. ¡°What the... Sister Yan, are you serious? Your skills are so good! To me, you¡¯re a professional. You are a racer yourself. How could you not know the members of the ZH1 team?¡± Pei Yutang seemed to be looking at Lin Yan in a new light, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. This was outrageous. ZH1 was the country¡¯s top racing team. They had participated in internationalpetitions, so people who liked racing knew about them. Pei Yutang refused to believe that Lin Yan, who was a brilliant racer, would be clueless about ZH1. ¡°Sister Yan... You have wasted your talent in racing.¡± Pei Yutang cast a scornful look at Lin Yan. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan looked puzzled as she probed, ¡°What do you mean?¡± She had been exposed to racing teams overseas and been in one of the top elite teams in the world. Hence, she wasn¡¯t familiar with national teams in their country. ¡°Sister Yan, any racer would have recognized ZH1 and its members, especially the one sitting in front of you. He joined the third level of internationalpetitions. How could you not know?¡± asked Pei Yutang indignantly. ¡°The third level of internationalpetitions?¡± Lin Yan stood there deep in thought when she heard Pei Yutang. Internationalpetitions were categorized into three levels. The top and bestpetitions belonged to the first level, while the rest were grouped into the second and third level. When Lin Yan had just entered the profession, she had already qualified for the second level. Hence, she wasn¡¯t too sure about third-levelpetitions. The truth was that... they were really not up to standard. Even her apprentices and their apprentices had never joined a third-levelpetition. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not familiar...¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°Forget it.¡± Pei Yutang waved his hands in dismissal with a smile. He then moved to Lin Yan and suddenly said, ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯ll introduce you to them!¡± Pei Yutang pointed to a young man and said, ¡°Sister Yan, this is ZH1¡¯s captain, God Z!¡± ¡°Hi, God Z.¡± Lin Yan nodded as she greeted him. The young man stole a fleeting nce at her and shut his eyes afterward without a word. ¡°This is Brother Q, and that is Mumu.¡± Pei Yutang introduced them. Lin Yan nodded as a form of greeting. Other than Mumu, who smiled and acknowledged her, the rest of the racers merely nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t put on makeup, so she looked different than she did in photos. As a result, no one recognized her in real life. Chapter 160 - Seeking Treatment Together

Chapter 160: Seeking Treatment Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°None of you know Sister Yan. How about we arrange a time and I¡¯ll get Sister Yan to disy her racing skills? You will change your opinion once you¡¯ve witnessed her drive!¡± exined Pei Yutang hastily. In fact, female racers were often being overlooked and belittled. When one looked at the various aspects of racing, females were indeed a littleckingpared to the opposite sex. Racing wasn¡¯t driving. It required a focused andposed mind, and racers had to be mentally and physically strong. Racing demanded that the racer be fully alert and calm in all situations to avoid fatal idents. Plus, the rigorous training wasn¡¯t for everyone. A racer had to be determined and hardworking, as this job entailed hardships as well. Even if women managed to endure it, their performance and results as racers weren¡¯t on par with men¡¯s results. Besides, the casualties in fatal idents were countless. If there was an ident, it would never be a minor one, regardless of whether it happened during training or apetition. Hence, in the national racing team, there were rarely any female racers other than those with extraordinary talent. ¡°Pei Yutang, forget it.¡± God Z didn¡¯t even nce at Lin Yan as he addressed Pei Yutang. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her at all. I don¡¯t think she has any talent. Just let her lead afortable life and watch from the sidelines.¡± ¡°But...¡± Pei Yutang was at a loss for words. He really felt that Lin Yan was gifted. It would be a waste to bury her talent. ¡°Pei Yutang, she hasn¡¯t even heard of ZH1. What could she possibly know about racing? Ask her if she knows about third-level internationalpetitions. Has she ever watched one? If she had, there is no way she wouldn¡¯t have heard of us. We made the top 16 at the previouspetition. Does she know that?¡± A Zh1 team member surveyed Lin Yan with a scorning look and smirked at her. ¡°Girls should just focus on dolling themselves up. Why should they talk about racing? Don¡¯t you think that women and racing are worlds apart? They don¡¯t have to go to such trouble. Racing is sacred. No one should humiliate it.¡± Another ZH1 member sneered coldly. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to them as she wondered deep down. Did they feel some sort of resentment towards women? Why were they looking down on them? Pei Yutang sighed in despair when he noticed how unyielding God Z looked. There didn¡¯t seem to be any room for discussion. ¡°I do have a few apprentices who just joined the team under my apprentice¡¯s wings. If she really wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t mind getting my apprentice to recruit her,¡± God Z suddenly said. ¡°Sounds good! Being the apprentice of God Z¡¯s apprentice would be great!¡± Pei Yutang nodded fervently. Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, what do you think?¡± ¡°Not interested. I¡¯m not nning to look for a coach...¡± replied Lin Yan. A member of the ZH1 team cut across before Pei Yutang could speak. ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum here because God Z said he won¡¯t be the one teaching you? What gives you the confidence to think you¡¯re worthy of being God Z¡¯s apprentice?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... These national racers that Pei Yutang had introduced to her... Was there something wrong with their brains? She was schizophrenic and they were delusional? Should she rmend her psychiatrist to them so that they could seek treatment together? Chapter 161 - Steal More Next Time

Chapter 161: Steal More Next Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pei Yutang, tell your friend to be humble and not harbor such unrealistic hopes.¡± God Z rose slowly and nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°I think that they won¡¯t want her either. I¡¯m going to check on the track. That¡¯s all.¡± God Z left with the other team members. ¡°Hello, don¡¯t take their words to heart. If you¡¯re really interested in racing, I can teach you when I¡¯m free.¡± Mumu approached Lin Yan and smiled. ¡°Actually, they didn¡¯t mean it that way. They are just being blunt because racing isn¡¯t for ordinary people. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. However, my offer still stands. If you are really interested and you possess the right determination, I can help you out.¡± ¡°Mumu, that¡¯s great!¡± Without giving Lin Yan the opportunity to say no, Pei Yutang interjected hastily. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numberster. I need to go now.¡± Mumu nodded at Pei Yutang and departed. When the entire team was gone, Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan and eximed excitedly, ¡°Sister Yan, there¡¯s a glimmer of hope once again! You¡¯re in luck! Even though God Z is the best, Mumu is quite good too!¡± ¡°He is quite nice.¡± Lin Yan nodded in approval. ¡°Quite nice? Excuse me, Sister Yan, shouldn¡¯t your focus be on racing instead? Focus on the techniques!¡± replied Pei Yutang anxiously. Lin Yan turned to peer at Pei Yutang. ¡°Where is my limited edition poster?¡± ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re hopeless. How can you harp on about that poster when there¡¯s such a thrilling situation at hand?¡± Pei Yutang retrieved a huge poster from his bag and passed it to Lin Yan. He certainly didn¡¯t disappoint Lin Yan. It was indeed Pei Nanxu¡¯s autographed limited edition poster. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars, as this limited edition poster was rare. Even popr actresses would have a hard timeying their hands on this. ¡°You only have one?¡± Lin Yan rolled up the poster gingerly and nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°I only stole one. If you want more, I can steal more for you next time,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°Third Young Master, Pei Nanxu is your older brother. How can you call this stealing? Go back and get some more,¡± Lin Yan corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s about the same thing...¡± Pei Yutang tilted his head as though a thought had just struck him. ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Yan! You have to follow me when the race startster. You can learn from the ZH1 racers and watch how they race!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She would be able to learn this way? If that worked, she could skip all the trouble and just watch the internationalpetitions on television. ¡°Sister Yan, there is still some time left. I¡¯ll go out and take a look. You can walk around. I¡¯ll meet youter.¡± Pei Yutang then turned on his heel and vanished. Lin Yan didn¡¯t linger. She immediately turned to leave. As soon as she exited the room, she bumped right into a man. ¡°Can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?¡± the man yelled, sounding furious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Are you alright?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Wei Xufeng raised his head, looking slightly shocked when he saw her. Wei Xufeng was speechless... It hadn¡¯t urred to Lin Yan that Wei Xufeng would appear here. What a coincidence... ¡°Are you stalking me?¡± Wei Xufeng eyed Lin Yan sharply with a frown. Lin Yan was speechless... Young man, you think too much of yourself. Chapter 162 - Dilemma Chapter 162: Dilemma Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan was rendered speechless. ¡°Why would I follow you?¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Wei Xufeng stared at Lin Yan as his lips curled upward into a cold smile. ¡°Lin Yan, let me tell you something. Even if you begin to learn racing now, you¡¯re still just you. You will never be Yeva!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Was there a need to? That was her! ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t assume that just because I told you this story, you can be her, even if you bear a resemnce to her! You will disgust people even more. Do you understand?¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes zed sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be Yeva. You are not worthy, and you will never be!¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s phone rang and prevented Lin Yan from retorting. ¡°Dad... What? Now?¡± Wei Xufeng looked annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m at the racing arena today...¡± ¡°Alright then. I will go back immediately.¡± Wei Xufeng hung up, looking livid. ¡°Damn it! This means that I can only watch the He family¡¯s elimination race in a few days...¡± He nced at Lin Yan, looking aloof. ¡°Bear in mind that my goddess will always be Yeva. You will never be her in this lifetime. Be yourself and don¡¯t you dare insult Yeva. Otherwise, I will make you regret this.¡± ...... Wei Xufeng turned around and stormed away before Lin Yan could utter a single word. She hadn¡¯t expected that Wei Xufeng would pay attention to the racing industry. She certainly hadn¡¯t expected to meet him here. In hindsight, if Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t been obsessed with racing, he wouldn¡¯t have known Yeva. Hold on. Which race had Wei Xufeng mentioned during the phone conversation earlier? Which He family had he been talking about? Lin Yan stood there, deep in thought. The race seemed to be held in the capital. The He family team? Her grandfather¡¯s team was also going to be participating in an elimination race a few dayster. If her deduction was right, wouldn¡¯t she have to meet Wei Xufeng again at thepetition? Lin Yan began to ponder if she needed to do something. He might use her of pretending to be Yeva and seizing this chance to get close to him. However, if Lin Yan were to reallypete in the race, Wei Xufeng might recognize Yeva... Lin Yan was stuck in a dilemma. She walked to the racing track and studied the surroundings. She had to admit that Pei Yutang and Song Yaonan had chosen a good venue. It was suitable forrge-scale races. Lin Yan had spotted and analyzed their cars earlier. This time, both Pei Yutang and Song Yaonan had invested heavily in their cars, so there wasn¡¯t a big gap between the two cars. In this case, winning would depend entirely on the racer¡¯s skills. During thepetition, the racer had to take note of the details. That would eventually determine the winner. ¡°Sister Yan!¡± Suddenly, Pei Yutang popped out behind Lin Yan and ced his hand on her shoulders. In that split second, Lin Yan instinctively grabbed Pei Yutang¡¯s arm. ¡°Ahhh... F*ck! Sister Yan... Let go of me! My arm is breaking!¡± Pei Yutang shrieked in pain. Chapter 163 - She Really Knew Chapter 163: She Really Knew Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan, who was jolted back to her senses, relinquished her grip instantly and stared at Pei Yutang, who was perspiring furiously. Why did this rascal have to scare her so suddenly from the back? ¡°Sister Yan, what are you trying to do? Do you have anything against me? How can you be so ruthless? Did you eat spinach like Popeye? Why are you so strong?¡± Pei Yutang moved his arm cautiously, as it had almost been twisted by Lin Yan a second ago. Lin Yan was speechless... This rascal had approached her sneakily and ced his arm on her shoulders, yet he med her instead. ¡°If I was really ruthless, you would have lost an arm.¡± Lin Yan grinned in amusement at Pei Yutang. ¡°Sister Yan, you may be strong, but don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re exaggerating? Do you think my arm is made of stic? How could you pull it off so easily?¡± Pei Yutang looked indignant and upset. ¡°Sister Yan, you were lucky that it was you. If it had been someone else, I would have fought them to death and made them suffer!¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang, exasperated by his temper. A minute ago, he had been wailing and shrieking in pain. Lin Yan was about to respond when Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes swept past her andnded a fair distance away. There was an icy frostiness in his eyes now. ¡°That jerk is really early,¡± hissed Pei Yutang coldly. Lin Yan turned and surveyed the figure that Pei Yutang was staring intently at. It was Pei Yutang¡¯s nemesis, Song Yaonan, with a group of people behind him. Song Yaonan and the others were all smiling as they conversed with a foreign racer who was d in a blue racing uniform. There was a picture of a cheetah on the back of his shirt. Lin Yan, who stared at the cheetah, felt that the uniform looked familiar. She seemed to have seen it before. Pei Yutang poked at Lin Yan¡¯s hand carefully. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan spun around and nced at Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang took a few steps back when Lin Yan turned around. ¡°Sister Yan, what¡¯s on your mind? You didn¡¯t respond to me,¡± said Pei Yutang. Thanks to Lin Yan¡¯s natural reaction earlier, Pei Yutang had suffered psychological trauma. He feared that if he were flippant or careless around Lin Yan, she might cause permanent damage to his arm. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just looking at Song Yaonan and his team.¡± Lin Yan smiled in response. ¡°Yeah, Sister Yan, I can¡¯t seem to figure it out. Did Song Yaonan recruit foreign racers?¡± Upon sensing no danger, Pei Yutang inched closer to her. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to the racer. It was obvious enough... They were from overseas. ¡°Sister Yan, do you know that team? I don¡¯t believe Song Yaonan will win, despite having foreign racers. We have ZH1 on our side, and they are a top national team. Furthermore, God Z is here to hold the fort!¡± Pei Yutang rattled on. ¡°Hmmm... Seems like...¡± Lin Yan sank into a pensive silence. Before Lin Yan could speak, Pei Yutang shook his head. ¡°Sister Yan, even though your racing skills are good, you don¡¯t understand much about racing teams. You don¡¯t even know ZH1 and God Z! How could you know anything about them?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. On the contrary, she knew a lot. The blue uniform with the picture of the cheetah represented an overseas racing team named Speed. The captain of this team had been crowned champion numerous times at third-level internationalpetitions. He had also tried to take on the second level. When Lin Yan had been abroad, her apprentice had also participated in the samepetition and invited Lin Yan to watch thepetition as his VIP guest. Chapter 164 - Good Luck, Kid

Chapter 164: Good Luck, Kid

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the time, Lin Yan¡¯s apprentice had met Speed¡¯s captain. Lin Yan could still recall how haughty the captain had been. He had tried relentlessly to provoke and humiliate her apprentice. At the start of the race, her apprentice had personally sent Speed¡¯s captain out of the race track. Amendable thing to note was that, in the beginning, Lin Yan¡¯s apprentice had practically crushed Speed¡¯s captain. He had even waited for the captain at the finish line for two and a half minutes... Lin Yan¡¯s apprentice had be famous overnight and been crowned champion of the second-level internationalpetition that year. He had instantly be a hot top-notch racer and his poprity had increased. Nevertheless, Speed¡¯s captain couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He ranked eighth in the second-level internationalpetition. ZH1, who had been invited by Pei Yutang, simply wasn¡¯t in the same league as Speed. Speed was in the top eight teams of the second-level internationalpetition. On the other hand, ZH1 was in the top 16 of the third-level internationalpetition. Based on these facts, there wasn¡¯t any probability of ZH1 winning. There was a vast difference between the third and second-level internationalpetition. To put it simply, it was like apetition between kindergarteners and university students. Lin Yan peered at Pei Yutang silently. Unconsciously, empathy filled her eyes as she thought to herself, ¡®Good luck, kid.¡¯ ¡°Sister Yan, look at Song Yaonan! How dare he hire foreign racers? He thinks too highly of their capability. Does he reckon that foreign racers will be able to help him win thispetition?¡± ¡°Third Young Master, did you make a special... bet?¡± Lin Yan peered at Pei Yutang. ¡°Of course!¡± Pei Yutang scoffed coldly before he added, ¡°Sister Yan, the losing team will have to disband their car team and retire. They will also have to crawl between the winner¡¯s legs.¡± Lin Yan thought silently to herself, ¡®I wish all the best to you.¡¯ ¡°Sister Yan, why are you looking at me with this expression? What are you trying to imply? Don¡¯t you believe in ZH1¡¯s ability?¡± Pei Yutang was slightly annoyed by Lin Yan¡¯s reaction. As Lin Yan stared at Pei Yutang, her mind started to race. How should she broach this topic? How could Pei Yutang be so foolish as to make such a bet? Shouldn¡¯t he check and understand more about his opponent¡¯s background first? How would they be able topete now? ZH1 could never beat them, even if their lives depended on it. ¡°Third Young Master, do you think there is another way?¡± Lin Yan gazed at Pei Yutang. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pei Yutang looked confused. Lin Yan suggested, ¡°For instance, surrender and alter the bet...¡± ¡°Surrender?¡± Pei Yutang was momentarily shocked when he heard Lin Yan. Then, he sneered and replied, ¡°Sister Yan, are you joking? Why would I be so kind as to allow Song Yaonan to surrender? No way would I agree to alter the bet!¡± Lin Yan thought silently to herself, ¡®I wish all the best to you.¡¯ ¡°Sister Yan, wait and see. This time, I will make sure that Song Yaonan pays the price for everything he has done. How dare he bully me? He is too naive!¡± Pei Yutang smirked to himself. ¡°What if I told you that Song Yaonan has hired Speed?¡± Lin Yan quipped. ¡°Speed?¡± Pei Yutang fell deep in thought, looking as though he had never heard of this team. ¡°What kind of team is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it...¡± Pei Yutang shook his head. Lin Yan sighed and interjected, ¡°They entered the second-level internationalpetition and made the top eight.¡± Lin Yan had no choice but to warn him. Chapter 165 - What Was That?

Chapter 165: What Was That?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s face crumpled in horror at Lin Yan¡¯s words as he stared at her in disbelief. ¡°They made the top eight of the second level? Are you serious? Sister Yan, don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°I know those racers. I saw them once when I was watching thepetition. It has to be them,¡± answered Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, you gave me a scare. I thought you really knew them.¡± Pei Yutang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re not that familiar with the teams, and there are many uniforms that look simr. You must be mistaken. How could Song Yaonan know any racers from the second-level internationalpetition? It¡¯s a joke. Even I can¡¯t get in touch with them.¡± Lin Yan shrugged when she heard Pei Yutang¡¯s response. She had already said her piece. Now, it was up to Pei Yutang to decide if he wanted to believe her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Master Pei, who will be crawling before meter?¡± Song Yaonan¡¯s voice preceded his entire entourage¡¯s presence. ¡°Ha ha... Song Yaonan, don¡¯t be so smug. You don¡¯t know who will be the one crawling yet.¡± Pei Yutang scorned coldly. Song Yaonan didn¡¯t reply. He merely made a rude gesture with his hand. When his eyes swept past Lin Yan, a steely cold glint appeared in his eyes. Song Yaonan would never forget the indelible humiliation this woman had caused him. How could he be defeated by a woman on the racing track? Song Yaonan didn¡¯t care about that damn engine. He needed to earn... his pride back! ¡°Are you participating today?¡± Song Yaonan eyed Lin Yan with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m merely a spectator this time,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Spectator? Howe? You beat mest time, so I wanted to give you another chance... Would you dare to have a bet with me?¡± Song Yaonan taunted her. ¡°Not interested,¡± Lin Yan replied in a cid tone. ¡°Pei Yutang, the chick that you brought with you is a coward just like you.¡± Song Yaonan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°What the... Who are you talking about?¡± Pei Yutang widened his eyes furiously and rolled up his sleeves. Lin Yan¡¯s brows were furrowed in annoyance before Pei Yutang could even respond. She immediately pulled him behind her and eyed Song Yaonan. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on Song Yaonan. ¡°I¡¯m a loyal person.¡± ¡°Oh. So what?¡± Song Yaonan replied with a scoff. ¡°You can mock him, but not me,¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yutang nodded vigorously when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°Yes, well-said! You can say that I¡¯m a coward but...¡± He stopped mid-sentence abruptly as he turned to Lin Yan with a puzzled expression. What was that? Was this the loyalty that Lin Yan had talked about? ¡°Song Yaonan, what are the stakes?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on this race. We¡¯ll set aside the teampetition. As long as you beat any of the racers behind me, you will be considered the winner. If you lose...¡± Song Yaonan¡¯s eyes roved over Pei Yutang before he said in a condescending manner, ¡°You¡¯ll have to spend one night with me.¡± Song Yaonan had assumed that Lin Yan was Pei Yutang¡¯s girlfriend, so he deliberately said this to humiliate him. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this? Is she loses, I¡¯ll have to keep youpany?¡± Pei Yutang stared at Song Yaonan with a mix of bewilderment and horror on his face. Chapter 166 - Big Brother Will Kill Me!

Chapter 166: Big Brother Will Kill Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Besides Pei Yutang, even the young men and women around Song Yaonan looked bewildered. Speed¡¯s team members frowned slightly as well. Lin Yan walked over to Pei Yutang and gently patted his shoulders. In a solemn tone, she said, ¡°It¡¯ll be hard on you.¡± ¡°F*ck! Song Yaonan, are you mental? Get lost! Don¡¯t evene near me!¡± Pei Yutang pointed and shouted at Song Yaonan. Initially, Song Yaonan hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. When he saw everyone else¡¯s expression, he finally understood. He had meant that Lin Yan would spend a night with him. His words hadn¡¯t been directed at Pei Yutang. He had merely been looking at him to provoke him! Wasn¡¯t Lin Yan supposed to be his lover? Were these people brainless? Couldn¡¯t they interpret his intentions? ¡°Pei Yutang, I¡¯m talking about your girl. Not you,¡± hissed Song Yaonan. ¡°You want her to keep youpany for a night?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Yan and he shuddered. No way! This was definitely impossible! If she were to lose, his Big Brother would cut both him and Song Yaonan into a million pieces! Their bodies would be dismembered! He was certain of it! ¡°Bullsh*t! Are you even fit?¡± Pei Yutang pointed at Song Yaonan¡¯s nose and bellowed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your reflection in a pool of urine!¡± ¡°Are you scared? Are you cowering like a coward once more? If you don¡¯t dare to take the bet, it¡¯s fine. Just admit that you¡¯re a coward.¡± Song Yaonan sneered coldly. ¡°You!¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s face was crimson. However, before he could retort, Lin Yan stepped forward with a tiny smile. ¡°Sure, I ept your bet!¡± ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Pei Yutang gasped in shock when Lin Yan agreed. This wasn¡¯t a joke. The people that Song Yaonan had brought were capable of doing anything. If Lin Yan lost and his Big Brother was alerted, then... everyone would be in trouble! ¡°Pei Yutang, it¡¯s none of your business. This is my bet with her, get it?¡± Song Yaonan nced slyly at Pei Yutang. ¡°You haven¡¯t mentioned what you will do if you lose the bet.¡± Lin Yan stared intently at Song Yaonan. ¡°If I lose, you can ask me to do anything!¡± Song Yaonan smirked. ¡°If I win this time... I want two engines!¡± proimed Lin Yan. Song Yaonan was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... A smile flitted across Song Yaonan¡¯s face as he studied the girl. She really thought that she had a chance of winning? She even wanted two engines? ¡°Sure, I will give you two engines. As long as you win, you can choose any of the engines here,¡± promised Song Yaonan. ¡°Deal.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Pei Yutang pulled Lin Yan to a corner. ¡°Sister... Big Sister-In-Law... Daddy... Please don¡¯t do this to me. If Big Brother were to get wind of this, he would kill me!¡± Lin Yan nced sideways at Pei Yutang. Wasn¡¯t he the one who¡¯d insisted that she had toe? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this has nothing to do with you. Besides, your Big Brother won¡¯t know about this,¡± replied Lin Yan airily. ¡°He won¡¯t know? Are you joking, Sister Yan? Song Yaonan¡¯s car team might not be able to beat ZH1, but it will easily beat you!¡± Pei Yutang sounded anxious and worried. ¡°Why are you so afraid? Stayposed. I have a n,¡± Lin Yanforted him. ¡°Sister Yan, listen to me. When the race starts, you flee immediately! I¡¯ll settle everything else for you!¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Lin Yan waved her hand at Pei Yutang to dismiss him. Chapter 167 - Not an Undeserved Reputation Chapter 167: Not an Undeserved Reputation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thepetition was starting, and the staff was busy with preparations. All the racing cars were ready at the starting line. ZH1¡¯s team members had convened. Mumu was shocked when he spotted Song Yaonan and the team a fair distance away. ¡°Captain, look!¡± Mumu raised his voice. God Z instinctively spun his head in that direction. The moment his gazended on the Speed team members, he sprang to his feet. ¡°Air Commander¡¯s team? Speed?¡± God Z looked astounded. ¡°Pei Yutang, what are you up to?¡± God Z red at Pei Yutang. ¡°Do you have any idea who the opponents are?¡± Pei Yutang was dumbfounded as his mind began to race. Had Lin Yan been speaking the truth? Song Yaonan had really invited Speed, a team in the top eight of the second level of the internationalpetition! Pei Yutang had promised ZH1 that they would definitely score a victory and that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry. However, they had topete against Speed now! Even though ZH1 was the top team in the country and had not lost apetition in the past two years, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose! Although this might not be an officialpetition but merely a friendly match, they stood no chance against Speed whatsoever... This damned Pei Yutang wasn¡¯t even aware of the background of the opposing team? However, this wasn¡¯t entirely Pei Yutang¡¯s fault. They had been negligent as well. After all, they had believed Pei Yutang¡¯s words without verifying them. Pei Yutang, who was overwhelmed by a plethora of emotions, had no idea how to react. He had assumed that victory would be in his grasp, as he had the top national team on his side. He was confident that Song Yaonan would definitely lose. Who would have imagined that Song Yaonan had the capability to invite such a top-notch international team? ¡°We are finished...¡± ZH1¡¯s team members lookedpletely defeated. Their best achievement was making the top 16 of the third level of the internationalpetition. How could they possibly defeat Speed, who was way out of their league? Speed¡¯s captain, whose nickname was Air Commander, was the racer who hadpeted against Lang Mang! Lang Mang had been the champion of the second level of the racingpetition numerous times. Other than that, he was also the apprentice of the famous Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva! Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, who had never revealed her face, had been the defending champion of the first level of thepetition for a few years. There was no doubt that she fully deserved her title. She had be a legend of the racing industry at the pinnacle of her career. Her nickname, Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, wasn¡¯t an undeserved title. She had started from the second level and swept the championship of both the first and second level, sending countless top-notch racers and legends crashing out of the race track. Speed¡¯s captain, Air Commander, hadpeted against Yeva¡¯s apprentice. They had already lost before even starting! ¡°Damn it! Who exactly is Song Yaonan? He even managed to get Air Commander¡¯s team members!¡± A ZH1 member gnashed his teeth furiously. They were doomed to lose today. ¡°Who is... Air Commander?¡± Pei Yutang asked softly. ¡°Air Commander is Speed¡¯s captain. Hepeted against Lang Mang, who was the apprentice of Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper,¡± answered Mumu. ¡°F*ck. It can¡¯t be...¡± Pei Yutang was both dismayed and astounded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Lang Mang! He is widely known to be as unrestrained as waves! He likes to wait for his opponent at the finish line...¡± Chapter 168 - The Winner Hasnt Been Determined Yet Chapter 168: The Winner Hasn¡¯t Been Determined Yet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stop talking.¡± God Z frowned and said, ¡°If you¡¯d checked and investigated the opponents beforehand, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. Pei Yutang, I¡¯m telling you, there is no way we will win.¡± ¡°Pei Yutang, you got all of us in trouble!¡± A ZH1 team member yelled angrily. No one would be willing to take part in apetition that they were bound to lose. Especially when there was such a huge obvious difference between the two teams¡¯ levels and skills. ¡°Then what should we do? Don¡¯t back down!¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s forehead was perspiring, as Song Yaonan had made a bet with him regarding the result of this race. This oue would determine his fate, so there was no way he could lose. Whoever lost the bet would have to disband his car fleet and crawl under the other party¡¯s legs. If he really lost this bet, it might be more merciful to die on the spot. ¡°Air Commander isn¡¯t here today. Perhaps we won¡¯t suffer a terrible defeat.¡± God Z looked solemn and glum. Speed¡¯s best racer was Air Commander. However, they hadn¡¯t spotted him at all. Perhaps, there was still a glimmer of hope after all. Air Commander was the member of the team who had sessfully gotten the other members into the top eight. Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang as she stood there quietly. She had advised him to give up earlier on, but he hadn¡¯t wanted to. This rascal was overconfident. Soon, the race was about to start. Both teams strode towards the race track. ¡°Pei Yutang, let me watch you suffer a terrible death today.¡± Song Yaonan eyed Pei Yutang intently and scoffed aloud. He then pretended to slit his throat. Although Pei Yutang was jittery and anxious, he kept up a calm facade. ¡°Don¡¯t be socent. The winner hasn¡¯t been determined yet.¡± ¡°Well, in that case, we shall wait and see,¡± remarked Song Yaonan. Soon, a fit racer spoke up, looking rather displeased. ¡°Why do I have to race... against a woman? This race is so boring.¡± Then, he studied Lin Yan with contempt and said, ¡°You will have the opportunity to brag in the future.¡± Lin Yan stared at him and smiled. ¡°I hope you go easy on me and don¡¯t make me suffer a terrible defeat.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I will show you how dangerous racing is. Oh yeah, do you even know how to race? Do you have any idea where the elerator and the clutch are?¡± he said condescendingly. Speed¡¯s members roared withughter upon hearing his snide remarks. Lin Yan shrugged silently. When they got ready, the race was about to start. ording to the rules of thepetition, each team¡¯s racers¡¯ rankings would be consolidated and the winning team would be determined. As the signal echoed around the track, ZH1 and Speed¡¯s racers zoomed off in a split second. Amotion erupted from the stands. ZH1¡¯s racing cars were orange, while Speed¡¯s cars were blue. The orange and blue cars intertwined as they brushed dangerously close. Lin Yan studied the colored cars briefly and turned to a nervous Pei Yutang. ¡°ZH1 will lose.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang frowned in dismay. ¡°Sister Yan, can¡¯t you cheer me on? I would rather die than lose thispetition!¡± Lin Yan looked rather helpless. Just a fleeting nce was enough for her to know that the two teams weren¡¯t on par. She had merely spoken the truth. ¡°Third Young Master, I think that you should prepare yourself mentally...¡± Lin Yan watched Pei Yutang with sympathy in her eyes. If ZH1 wanted to win thispetition, they would need a miracle. It was nearly impossible. Chapter 169 - Crushing Defeat Chapter 169: Crushing Defeat Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan began to analyze the situation on the race track. Only a Speed racer was behind God Z, and the rest of the team was ahead. Only if the ZH1 racers could manage to surpass the Speed racers in the remaining time would they be able to win. However, that possibility evidently wasn¡¯t realistic. The gap between the two teams was too ring. Actually, Lin Yan didn¡¯t have to exin. Pei Yutang could see for himself the situation on the track. ¡°Sister Yan, ZH1 is bound to lose... I¡¯m finished... Is there any way to remedy the situation?¡± Pei Yutang looked uptight and scared. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°Does that mean I have to disband the team and crawl under that b*stard¡¯s legs? No, I can¡¯t do that. If Big Brother caught wind of this, he would beat me to death. I will never be able to race again...¡± Pei Yutang was pale, and beads of perspiration were rolling down his forehead. Lin Yan gazed at Pei Yutang in confusion. So... this kid was afraid that he would have to disband his fleet or crawl under Song Yaonan¡¯s legs? Or was he more afraid that his Big Brother would beat him up? Before Lin Yan could speak, apuse and raucous cheers rang from the stands. Lin Yan and Pei Yutang turned their heads and saw a Speed racer at the finish line. He removed his helmet and waved his hands in victory. ¡°F*ck. He already reached the finish line? What the heck!¡± Pei Yutang gritted his teeth in fury. As Pei Yutang spoke, another Speed racer sped across the finish line at lightning speed. He gave up any hope when the second Speed racer drove past the finish line. The race had ended. By looking at the results of all the racers, one could tell that they would lose even if the rest of the ZH1 racers were faster than the rest of the Speed team. The third racer to finish the race was God Z. To Pei Yutang, this result didn¡¯t hold any meaning anymore. He had suffered aplete crushing defeat to Song Yaonan. ¡°I want to die... Let me die...¡± Pei Yutang looked crestfallen, as though all hope was gone. Lin Yan grabbed Pei Yutang. ¡°Sister Yan, don¡¯t stop me. Let me die. If Big Brother discovers what happened today, he will kill me...¡± Pei Yutang uttered feebly. ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Yan relinquished her grip. A pitiful-looking Pei Yutang turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, why do you have to be so cruel? Are you going to watch and do nothing as I march towards destruction?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Wasn¡¯t he the one who didn¡¯t want her to stop him? ¡°Sister Yan, you really have to save me this time!¡± Pei Yutang was close to tears. ¡°Only you can change Big Brother¡¯s mind!¡± ¡°So it doesn¡¯t matter even if you have to crawl under Song Yaonan¡¯s legs?¡± Lin Yan raised an eyebrow in curiosity. She hadn¡¯t expected that Pei Yutang would be a man of his word. He actually faced his losses with dignity and was ready to do what he had promised. Lin Yan had underestimated him before. ¡°Oh yeah. No... I would rather kill myself than submit to Song Yaonan¡¯s humiliation.¡± Only then did Pei Yutang remember his bet. Lin Yan was speechless... By then, the result of thepetition was clear without a doubt. ZH1 had been crushed by Speed. After all, the two teams weren¡¯t even in the same league. Chapter 170 - A Comeback Against the Wind Chapter 170: A Comeback Against the Wind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the race ended, the ZH1 members approached Pei Yutang. Everyone looked menacing. If Pei Yutang had researched their opponents, they wouldn¡¯t have ended uppeting against Speed! Before any of them could speak, Song Yaonan swaggered towards them with the rest of the Speed racers. Pei Yutang clenched his fists the second he caught sight of the victorious smirk on Song Yaonan¡¯s face. How he wished he could chew him up! ¡°Young Master Pei Yutang, what¡¯s wrong? You look like a dog mourning its owner¡¯s death. It breaks my heart.¡± Song Yaonan sneered coldly as he watched Pei Yutang intently. Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth jerked as though he had something to say. In the end, not a single word slipped past his teeth. As the saying goes, losers are always in the wrong. He had lost the bet, so there wasn¡¯t anything else left to be said. Anything he said would only invite more humiliation and mockery. When Pei Yutang didn¡¯t respond, a young man behind Song Yaonan said, ¡°Pei Yutang, you didn¡¯t forget the bet you made with Brother Song, right? What are you waiting for? Are you ready? If you are, crawl under his legs.¡± ¡°You!¡± Pei Yutang gnashed his teeth as his face turned red. Although he had always lost to Song Yaonan, the stakes were too high this time. Unfortunately, there was no way out. ¡°Pei Yutang, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need some time to get prepared? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Song Yaonan sneered as he widened his legs. Pei Yutang stared at Song Yaonan with a fiery, intense gaze, his veins throbbing against his forehead. He was willing to disband his team and crawl under his legs, as he was the one who had suggested this bet. He only had himself to me for beingcent and not underestimating Song Yaonan¡¯s ability. Upon seeing Pei Yutang remain motionless, another man quipped, ¡°Young Master Pei Yutang, are you trying to wriggle your way out of this? Do you intend to renege on your promise?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! When did I ever say that I was going to renege?¡± Pei Yutang gnashed his teeth furiously, looking mutinous. ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m not a sore loser!¡± ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t dawdle,¡± hissed the man. Pei Yutang began to bend his back while everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. A momentter, Lin Yan pulled his sleeve and jerked him upward. ¡°Sister Yan?¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? We are not done with our bet. If you want to fulfill the promise, wait till everything is over,¡± replied Lin Yan calmly. ¡°Huh?¡± Song Yaonan¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Yan before he studied her with a long meaningful look. Then, he chuckled aloud. ¡°Girl, is your heart aching? We do have another bet, so you should worry about yourself.¡± Lin Yan turned to him with a cid expression. ¡°This brings me to our bet. ZH1 and Speed¡¯s race hasn¡¯t ended.¡± ¡°What? Are you trying to talk your way out of it?¡± a man next to Song Yaonan spat. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient,¡± Lin Yan added, ¡°Song Yaonan, you said yourself that my bet with you is considered part of the oue of thepetition. You didn¡¯t mention starting a new bet after Speed and ZH1 ended their race.¡± ¡°So what?¡± quipped Song Yaonan. Lin Yan grinned. ¡°So I can be considered a member of the ZH1 team. Am I right?¡± Song Yaonan didn¡¯t challenge the woman, even though she was trying to y games with him. He wanted to see what kind of tricks she had up her sleeves. ¡°If you put it that way, so be it,¡± answered Song Yaonan. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m ZH1¡¯sst member and we shouldpete ording to the rules. All of Speed¡¯s racers need to race once more. If any of them manage to reach the finish line before me, then ZH1 will have lostpletely,¡± Lin Yan expounded calmly. As soon as she finished herst word, everyone, including some of ZH1¡¯s members, chortled. Was this woman serious? The rule was true, but there was a prerequisite. If the whole team wanted a victory, Lin Yan had to beat all of Speed¡¯s members first. As long as any of Speed¡¯s members finished ahead of her, ZH1 would be considered the loser. Chapter 171 - Are You Fit To? Chapter 171: Are You Fit To? ¡°You¡¯re not even an amateur. How dare you dream of beating Speed?¡± A ZH1 racer watched Lin Yan with a frown. Loathing was clearly seen on his face. Was she using ptrap to please the crowd? What ridiculous nonsense! ¡°Are you fit topete with us?¡± A Speed racer scanned Lin Yan with contempt. Lin Yan chuckled slightly as she stared at Song Yaonan. ¡°Are you all scared? In that case... ZH1 and Speed wille to a draw. Let¡¯s just go home and no one will have to suffer any losses. What do you think?¡± To put it inly, Lin Yan was trying to avoid racing with them. ¡°Lass, you¡¯re really adorable.¡± Song Yaonan¡¯s lips curled as he looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Fine, I will allow you to waste our time. It will be the honor of a lifetime to be able topete with Speed. Tonight, you will definitely be mine. I shall fulfill your wish... but you have to try to please me tonight so that my efforts won¡¯t go to waste.¡± Song Yaonan finished speaking and addressed the rest of the Speed members. ¡°ording to the rules, she is right. Can I trouble all of you to spend a few more minutes here?¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Speed¡¯s members grudgingly agreed when Song Yaonan spoke. ¡°Your country¡¯s racers and teams meet lousy standards. Even a spectator would be so brazen... The racing industry in this country is really inferior,¡± a Speed member remarked with contempt before he walked towards his car. ¡°Do you have an extra uniform?¡± Lin Yan asked God Z. ¡°Sister Yan, why do you need a uniform? Just wear this! Come, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Pei Yutang nudged Lin Yan and gave her a thumbs-up discreetly. Pei Yutang had assumed that Lin Yan had deliberately tricked Song Yaonan and the rest so that they would drop their guard against them. Then, when they got in the car, she would drive off and flee as fast as possible. ¡°Are you fit to wear ZH1¡¯s uniform?¡± someone asked her with a condescending look. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean.¡± Mumu shook his head at the man. ¡°Mumu, give her a uniform and a helmet.¡± God Z spoke up. Mumu ran to retrieve a uniform for Lin Yan. Lin Yan put it on over her clothes and took the helmet. ¡°You can use my car. It¡¯s the best,¡± God Z told Lin Yan before he added, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Otherwise, you might die.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yan waved her hands and walked to the race track. ¡°Sister Yan! Wait for me!¡± Pei Yutang scuttled after her. All the Speed members were sitting in their cars, ready for the race. Lin Yan, on the other hand, was still trying to choose one of ZH1¡¯s cars. ¡°Sister Yan, just get into a car. We need to flee...¡± Pei Yutang whispered in Lin Yan¡¯s ear. ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± snapped Lin Yan. Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°This one.¡± After several minutes, Lin Yan picked Mumu¡¯s car. ZH1¡¯s members frowned in confusion. ¡°Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? Mumu¡¯s car is average. The main problem is its tires. It doesn¡¯t have enough traction, so it¡¯s easy for it to spin out of control.¡± ¡°Who cares? Do you still expect her to beat Speed?¡± someone remarked and scoffed coldly. ¡°I reckon all the cars are the same to her.¡± ... Chapter 172 - Dont Beg Me When the Time Comes Chapter 172: Don¡¯t Beg Me When the Time Comes Lin Yan selected her car, opened the door, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Pei Yutang immediately dived in right after her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yan watched Pei Yutang in confusion. Pei Yutang fastened his seatbelt quickly and replied, ¡°We are fleeing together, of course. Sister Yan, aren¡¯t you taking me along?¡± He looked even more puzzled than Lin Yan. Judging from her expression, she didn¡¯t seem too willing to bring him along. Could she not have any intention of fleeing with him? Lin Yan sighed at the sight of this little rascal. How could he have such a wild imagination? When had she said that she would flee with him? She hadn¡¯t said a single word about this. How had he managed toe up with this idea? ¡°Get out.¡± Lin Yan peered at Pei Yutang and waved her fists. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Pei Yutang shook his head violently. ¡°Sister Yan, you can¡¯t do this to me! We have to escape together!¡± ¡°Are you getting out or not?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she addressed Pei Yutang sharply. ¡°I am not! I would rather die than get out!¡± Pei Yutang sounded determined. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your choice. Don¡¯t beg me when the timees,¡± Lin Yan warned him with a casual shrug. She had already asked him to get out, but he insisted on defying her. Hence, this wouldn¡¯t be her fault. Most experienced navigators who had undergone special training wouldn¡¯t even dare take her car. Lin Yan ignored Pei Yutang and began to test the clutch. Next, she nced at the elerator and brakes. Secondster, the signal was heard. At the signal, Speed¡¯s racers ignited their engines with a pleasant sound. In the blink of an eye, all the cars sped off at lightning speed and vanished in the next few seconds. Lin Yan was still trying to familiarize herself with the car and wipe away the dust on the steering wheel. ¡°Sister Yan, what are you doing? Are we fleeing or not?¡± Pei Yutang gazed at Lin Yan, looking confused. ¡°Why are you rushing me? I haven¡¯t lost the race. It¡¯s not toote to flee after I¡¯ve lost.¡± Lin Yan stole a nce at Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang, who was taken aback by Lin Yan¡¯s words, mulled it over... Her words seemed logical. She hadn¡¯t lost the race, so why should they flee? If Lin Yan really lost, they could both flee and spite Song Yaonan on purpose. ¡°But... Even if you want to race... Sister Yan, can you start the car? You won¡¯t be able to see them soon!¡± blurted Pei Yutang anxiously. Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. She merely threw her phone to Pei Yutang. Instinctively, Pei Yutang caught Lin Yan¡¯s phone, looking perplexed. What was she trying to do? ¡°Sister Yan, I have a phone. I don¡¯t need yours.¡± Pei Yutang peered at Lin Yan. ¡°You think too much. y an upbeat, thrilling song for me. I want songs that could make me burn up with excitement instantly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be in the mood to race,¡± quipped Lin Yan impatiently. Competing with Speed¡¯s racers, who were only at level two... would be boring. She simply couldn¡¯t get excited enough about it. ... Outside of the track, ZH1¡¯s members eyed the stationary orange car intently and shook their heads. ¡°What have we done? Why did we even allow that ignorant woman to wear our uniform and take our car? Is she sitting there as a form of punishment?¡± A ZH1 racer scoffed loudly. Chapter 173 - I Was Wrong! I Want to Get Out! Chapter 173: I Was Wrong! I Want to Get Out! ¡°You really think that woman canst a round against the Speed team? It¡¯s best that she didn¡¯t start the car. If she gets into an ident, she might even lose her life.¡± A ZH1 member smirked. ¡°She should just stay put and wait for all the Speed members toe back. Let¡¯s leave when they do... We can only me our luck this time.¡± ... In the car... Pei Yutang was speechless. Was she here to race? He bowed his head as he typed on her phone. A secondter, a song was heard. ¡°Not bad. What is that song?¡± ¡°Natural by Imagine Dragons,¡± Pei Yutang replied without thinking. ¡°Sister Yan, why aren¡¯t you moving? They will be finishing ap soon!¡± When Pei Yutang saw that Lin Yan had shut her eyes to enjoy the music, he panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t rush me. The chorus ising.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Then, she stepped on the elerator and the brakes at the same time. ¡®Will you hold the line,¡¯ ¡®When every one of them has given up and given in.¡¯ ¡®In this house of mine.¡¯ ¡®Nothing everes without a consequence or cost, so tell me¡¯ ¡®Will the stars align? Will heaven step in? Will it save us from our sins? Will it?¡¯ ¡±Cause this house of mine stands strong.¡¯ ... ... When the chorus yed, ear-piercing sounds of cars echoed around the track. ¡°F*ck! Sister Yan, what are you up to?¡± Pei Yutang grabbed on to his seatbelt. ¡°You didn¡¯t release the brakes... The tires will heat up. It will be too dangerous if you dash out like this!¡± Lin Yan looked as though she hadn¡¯t heard Pei Yutang¡¯s words. She straightened her back before the smile on her face vanished abruptly without a trace. ¡°Lie down,¡± she instructed him. ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang was puzzled. Before he could react, Lin Yan adjusted his car seat all the way down so that he fell t on his back. Lin Yan took out a stic bag and stuffed it in his hands. Pei Yutang held on to the stic bag, looking utterly bewildered. What was she doing? After a few more seconds, the song reached its climax. At that exact moment, Lin Yan released the brakes. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ The orange car flew out like a rocket. Lin Yan had been stepping on the brakes, so the back tires had been worn out as a result. The back of the car swerved and turned at a beautiful angle, as air resistance had been minimized. ¡°Bleurgh!¡± That swift, rapid sensation caused Pei Yutang to puke. Fortunately, he was holding on to the stic bag. ¡°Ahh!¡± Pei Yutang was as white as a sheet. This ride was scarier than a roller-coaster ride! He felt as though his body had flown out of the car. ¡°Sister... Sister Yan...¡± Pei Yutang trembled intensely as he watched Lin Yan in terror. Was she nning to get both of them killed that day? Lin Yan looked as though she had been alienated from the world. All she could see was the race track. ¡°I want to get out... I will crawl under Song Yaonan... I¡¯m going to die... I was wrong!¡± Pei Yutang almost lost consciousness due to the extreme pressure and speed of the car. Chapter 174 - Nothing Could Stop It Chapter 174: Nothing Could Stop It ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ As Pei Yutang finished talking, the orange car reached its maximum speed. Even the car itself was jerking violently. The back tires had lost all friction, and the car seemed as though it was a python as it slithered swiftly forward with Lin Yan at the helm. Meanwhile, outside the track... ZH1¡¯s members all leaped to their feet in shock. They were all overwhelmed by shock and horror as they watched the orange car speeding towards the blue cars. Their astonishment and shock couldn¡¯t be contained in their eyes. ¡°That woman is crazy! She has a death wish!¡± a ZH1 member blurted out loud. This speed was practically insane. Originally, the back tires of Mumu¡¯s car hadn¡¯t really had much traction. To make things worse, the woman had been stepping on the brakes to heat up the tires. As a result, there was practically no traction anymore. If she made any mistakes on the track, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out alive given the speed she was racing at! There would be a fatal ident! God Z¡¯s eyes nailed Lin Yan¡¯s car intently as his expression darkened. What was this woman trying to do? Was she racing or trying to get herself killed? ¡°She... haspletely abandoned using the braking system...¡± Mumu had a deep frown on his face. She really didn¡¯t know how to race... If she did, how could she adopt such a dangerous method? ¡°This is simply suicide!¡¯ a ZH1 member shouted. ¡°This is bad...¡± God Z was solemn as he watched Lin Yan approach three winding roads. Theck of the braking system coupled with her speed would bring about disastrous consequences. However, who could stop the racing car at this juncture? No one could do it. That car was practically as unstoppable as a runaway horse. Song Yaonan was stunned as well. Even if she couldn¡¯t win, she need not choose to die. ¡°She is approaching the curves!¡± Mumu yelled. The Speed racers had entered the winding roads. All the Speed cars would activate their braking systems once they entered the winding roads. They would use the brakes along with direction to achieve an angr velocity so that the cars would drift. The Speed racers had just finished their drifts when Lin Yan¡¯s orange car caught up with them. Based on Lin Yan¡¯s speed, she would reach the winding roads in less than 10 seconds. Pei Yutang had gradually gotten used to her speed, so the urge to puke had diminished considerably. As he watched the approaching winding roads ahead, he yelled, ¡°Sister Yan! Quick, quick! Winding roads ahead... Slow down! F*ck!¡± However, he soon realized that Lin Yan had no intention of listening to him. She continued to be engrossed in her own world, and her expression was unruffled and calm. Pei Yutang¡¯s mind turned nk as he stared at the road ahead. He had given up. There was suddenly a loud swoosh. Lin Yan turned the steering wheel and swerved. The orange car brushed dangerously close to the curb as it sped on. Lin Yan continued to use the same method and sped past the next two curves in no time. These three winding roads usually required three halts. However, Lin Yan made it seem as though she had finished them all in one breath. The process had been as fluid as water. Visually, there had been no pause whatsoever. Chapter 175 - This Lunatic! Chapter 175: This Lunatic! ZH1¡¯s members stood outside the track as they watched in shock. One of them unconsciously rubbed his eyes as he watched the car speeding through the three winding roads smoothly without any halts. He looked dumbstruck as the orange car continued to pick up speed. ¡°How... How could... it be possible...¡± ¡°She drove through three curves in a fluid motion... without using the braking system... She must be... cheating...¡± ¡°What kind of technique was that?¡± Mumu¡¯s mouth hung open in disbelief. ¡°How could it be...¡± God Z rose, astonishment filling his eyes. He had never witnessed anything like that. Not even once. ... On the track, thest racer of Speed¡¯s team heard loud engine sounds behind him and instinctively nced at the rearview mirror. ¡°F*ck!¡± His eyes squinted and his expression faltered violently. He could clearly see the orange car that Lin Yan was racing in. It was just like a wild beast charging in the ins as it headed his way. ¡°What the...¡± He cursed and immediately fumbled, trying to send her out of the track. Before he could react, the orange car sped past him in the blink of an eye. A secondter, he couldn¡¯t see her car anymore. What was left on the track was merely some emissions of the car. ... In no time, Lin Yan¡¯s orange car sped and instantly overtook the next Speed racer. ¡°What the f*ck... Sh*t...¡± Pei Yutang waspletely terrified as he stared at Lin Yan wordlessly. What was happening? Pei Yutang¡¯s emotions were indescribable... What had he just witnessed? ¡°Daddy, how did you do that? How did you manage to do that?¡± An astonished Pei Yutang gazed at Lin Yan. Lin Yan, of course, didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Daddy, say something!¡± Pei Yutang pressed on anyway. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yan snapped impatiently in the end. ¡°Alright!¡± Pei Yutang slumped back and nodded. Lin Yan was speeding towards the third car. ¡°Did she catch up?¡± One of Speed¡¯s racers looked startled. However, he didn¡¯t deliberate at all. Immediately, he increased his speed and maneuvered his car to block Lin Yan¡¯s path. As long as he could block Lin Yan and get the rest of his teammates to the finish line, their team would win. ording to the rules, Lin Yan would lose as long as one of the Speed racers managed to get to the finish line first. ¡°So he wants to use this trick...¡± Lin Yan sneered coldly when she noticed the car. Without hesitation, she steered her car to head towards the car ahead. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do that! Sister Yan... Daddy... We¡¯re going to perish along with them!¡± Pei Yutang was flustered and horrified. If they crashed into the car at this speed, both of them would die along with the Speed racer! ... ¡°Lunatic! What a lunatic!¡± The Speed racer swore and cursed when he noticed Lin Yan moving directly toward his car. He wouldn¡¯t even have time to move out of the way at the rate the woman was going! Upon seeing that the orange car was about to knock into his car, he stepped on the elerator furiously to widen the gap between them. The orange car was simply too fast. It was on the verge of getting out of control. He couldn¡¯t seem to shake her off. Instead, she seemed to be getting closer. Chapter 176 - Car And Driver Merged As One Chapter 176: Car And Driver Merged As One ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Just as the orange car was about to crash against the Speed car ahead, it became as agile as a snake and performed an emergency swerve to the left at an extreme angle. The head of the orange car overtook the Speed car before it swerved to the right once more without a pause. Lin Yan¡¯s car brushed dangerously close to that car as she seeded in overtaking the other car. The car slowed down after it was overtaken by Lin Yan. The Speed racer stopped the car by the side of the track. The car door burst open before he bellowed angrily, ¡°F*ck! Are you trying to kill me?¡± However, there was no sight of the orange car anymore. What was left was a whiff of strong exhaust fumes. Outside the track, the entire ZH1 team, including God Z, was rooted to the spot. Perhaps the Speed racer who had just been overtaken hadn¡¯t seen exactly how Lin Yan had overtaken him. However, the ZH1 team had witnessed the entire process. The words ¡®stunning¡¯ and ¡®breathtaking¡¯ weren¡¯t enough to describe how Lin Yan had overtaken the car. No one on the track would dare to attempt this. It looked as though she was ying with her life, yet every action and decision of hers was seamless and perfect. There was no chance of any mishaps happening. She was no longer driving... She had merged with the car! Based on the way the orange car had overtaken its opponent, the car was literally Lin Yan¡¯s extension. Other than the word ¡®perfect¡¯, no other words could describe her skills and execution. ... Soon, only a member of the Speed team was left. In no time, the orange car had caught up with him. ¡°What the heck!¡± Thest racer standing, who had no idea what had happened, suddenly saw a blurry red object streak past. Lin Yan had sped towards the finish line. A momentter, the orange car reached the finish line and swerved beautifully, making full use of inertia to stoppletely. Thest Speed racer was awestruck. ¡°What a joke... This is a joke!¡± Thest Speed racer sped past the finish line and stopped the car as he stared incredulously at the orange car next to him. The wheels of the orange car were still emitting heat... Even now, ZH1¡¯s members were still frozen in shock. ¡°What does this mean?¡± A ZH1 member spoke up in a trembling voice as he stared at the orange car. ¡°We... won?¡± ¡°We won! We really did... We beat Speed!¡± ¡°How could this happen? Who is that woman exactly? How could she be an ordinary fan?¡± ¡°That... That woman has a simr style to the mighty Lang Mang...¡± ¡°Could she be rted to Lang Mang? He has several apprentices, and they are all very mysterious. Could she be one of them?¡± ... On the race track, Lin Yan opened the door and got out. She nced at the smoking wheels of the cars and grinned. ¡°Quite average.¡± ¡°F*ck. Sister Yan... Daddy, how did you do that? What kind of technique was that?¡± Pei Yutang kicked the car door open and scurried after her. Upon noticing how pale Pei Yutang was, Lin Yan realized it would be useless to exin to him now. It wasn¡¯t so easy to exin anyway. If an ordinary person were to attempt this, the consequences would be disastrous. Chapter 177 - I Shall Wait For Your Captain Chapter 177: I Shall Wait For Your Captain The Speed members nced at each other wordlessly and then turned to Lin Yan. All of them were at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. Thispetition is not over yet.¡± A Speed member yelled, ¡°Our captain, Air Commander, will be here any minute now!¡± Lin Yan nced at him and replied airily, ¡°Oh.¡± Before the Speed member could retort, all the ZH1 members and Song Yaonan came running towards them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Master Song? Why do you look like a dog in mourning? How pitiful!¡± Pei Yutang scorned him. Song Yaonan looked mutinous as he red at Lin Yan and Pei Yutang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Air Commander ising soon. Thispetition isn¡¯t over.¡± Air Commander... Lin Yan fell deep in thought. Speed¡¯s captain hadpeted against her apprentice, Lang Mang, once and her apprentice had defeated himpletely. However, it was noteworthy that Air Commander¡¯s control and skills were much better than his team members¡¯. He wasn¡¯t on the same level as them. The reason Speed had been able tond a spot in second-levelpetitions wasrgely due to their captain, Air Commander. However, Lin Yan saw no difference betweenpeting with Air Commander and his team members. This was hardly a challenge for her. ¡°Air Commander is here?¡± God Z nced at the Speed members with a frown. They hadn¡¯t spotted Air Commander all this while. Hence, they had assumed that he wouldn¡¯t appear. However, a Speed member had just announced the imminent arrival of their captain. ¡°Ha ha... Why? Feeling scared?¡± Song Yaonan smirked as he replied, ¡°Initially, I thought that I wouldn¡¯t need to trouble Air Commander, but it seems like his presence is needed after all.¡± After hearing Song Yaonan, the ZH1 team felt jittery once again. The most formidable opponent in the Speed team was Air Commander. How would Lin Yan be able to beat him? ¡°But we have ended the race. It¡¯s not our problem if Air Commander isn¡¯t here.¡± A ZH1 member spoke up. ¡°If we follow your logic, then the previous race had also ended. Why did you allow this woman to participate in thepetition? The rules are fixed and we need to follow them,¡± a Speed member retorted. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for your captain,¡± Lin Yan replied nonchntly before waving her hands to end the argument. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a break. Come and get me when your captain is here.¡± Lin Yan turned on her heel and left. All the ZH1 members trailed closely behind Lin Yan. ¡°Hey, Sister Yan! Wait for me!¡± Pei Yutang wanted to taunt Song Yaonan, but Lin Yan had suddenly left. Thus, he scuttled after her. Minutester, in the waiting room, Lin Yan picked up a random magazine and began to read. All the ZH1 members crowded around her. ¡°Hmmm... Miss Lin...¡± One of them put on a fawning smile as he approached her. Lin Yan put the magazine down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, I think there might have been a misunderstanding,¡± a ZH1 member said carefully. ¡°What kind of misunderstanding?¡± Lin Yan nced at him. She had no idea what they were talking about. ¡°Earlier on, I thought that you were just a fan who is fond of racing... I had no idea how good you were. Judging by your technique and skills during the race, you would have no problem getting into the third-levelpetition or entering the country¡¯s national team!¡± Chapter 178 - That Would Be Too Frightening Chapter 178: That Would Be Too Frightening ¡°Third-level internationalpetitions? Me?¡± Lin Yan looked surprised. To be honest, she really had no interest in the third level of internationalpetitions. ¡°Yeah.¡± God Z nodded and said, ¡°I watched you race the entire time. If you¡¯re interested in joining our team, we would wee you.¡± If this woman joined ZH1, their team would have a shot at making the top five or three in the next third-level internationalpetition! ¡°Sister Yan, you were fantastic!¡± Pei Yutang darted forward and gazed at her without blinking. ¡°Sister Yan, can you join my team please? You will definitely be able to raise my team to greater heights!¡± ¡°Your team?¡± God Z stole a quick nce at him. ¡°Your team can¡¯t even qualify for the nationalpetition, yet you¡¯re asking Miss Lin to join? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of her talent? If Miss Lin joins ZH1, it¡¯ll be a different story. We have qualified for the third level of the internationalpetition. If Miss Lin is willing to train with us, I¡¯m confident that the team will be able to make the top three of the third level of the internationalpetition.¡± To the ZH1 team, entering the third level of the internationalpetition could be considered a glorious achievement. If Lin Yan liked racing, she wouldn¡¯t give up on the chance to participate. ¡°You do make sense...¡± Pei Yutang remarked, looking pensive. A fleeting smile shed across Lin Yan¡¯s face when she heard ZH1¡¯s captain. She picked up the magazine once more. She had absolutely no interest in the third level of the internationalpetition. She was getting a little bored of the first level. Besides, she was currently banned frompeting. Of course, being banned wasn¡¯t the main problem. She wasn¡¯t interested in the third level of the internationalpetition. It would feel as though she was a trained adult beating up a child. She really couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°Miss Lin, earlier on, you sped past the three continuous curves and overtook everyone by swerving... Was that luck... Or was it something else?¡± A ZH1 member watched Lin Yan while speaking carefully. Although he might sound rude, he was also quite certain this couldn¡¯t be luck. If she had really been lucky during the first curve, what about the two next ones? Besides, there had been too much detail and analysis going on. If one was not careful, a fatal ident would ur. However, Lin Yan¡¯s car had moved as naturally as flowing water. This didn¡¯t seem like luck at all. However, the way she had tackled those winding roads had been too brilliant and amazing. If that wasn¡¯t luck... it would be really frightening. ¡°Luck... Perhaps?¡± Lin Yan smiled and gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°Luck? How could it be luck? F*ck! I was sitting next to her during the entire race and I watched her with both my eyes. If that was luck, we would have died long ago!¡± Pei Yutang cut across, looking emotional. Pei Yutang had witnessed how crazy Lin Yan was. The concentration and focus in her eyes had been remarkable. How could this be luck? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± God Z spoke up. ¡°Miss Lin, you might not know Air Commander, but if you do race with him, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard for you to beat him. I¡¯ve done some research regarding Air Commander before. You can take a look since there¡¯s some time left now.¡± Chapter 179 - Found an Expert Chapter 179: Found an Expert ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± answered Lin Yan. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± God Z was taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s difficult to beat him? Since I can¡¯t beat him, why should I research him? It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Lin Yan smiled at him. ¡°Captain, Miss Lin is right.¡± Mumu nced at God Z. Before God Z could respond, he heard a loud m. Someone had kicked the door open. A huge, burly man with his hands in his pockets strutted in. ¡°Not bad.¡± The huge man¡¯s eyes scanned the entire room andnded on Lin Yan. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Pei Yutang would find an expert.¡± ¡°Song Ziyi?¡± Pei Yutang furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the plump, huge man. That man was Song Ziyi, the older brother of Song Yaonan. He was a good-for-nothing famous for being an obnoxious bully in the capital city. Years ago, he had brought his men and caused trouble at a pub because he had set his eyes on a girl. He had caused grievous injuries to the other party and disappeared ever since. No one had expected him to resurface. ¡°Big Brother, slow down. Wait for me.¡± Song Yaonan hastened his footsteps along with a dozen of his men. ¡°Useless.¡± Song Ziyi threw a long contemptuous nce at Song Yaonan. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle a girl. Why do I have such a useless brother?¡± Song Yaonan seemed a little aggrieved as he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Song Ziyi sneered coldly and turned to Lin Yan as he stroked his chin. This girl was quite pretty and she looked rather familiar. She did resemble an actress, but she was way prettier... He pointed at Lin Yan. ¡°Lass, tonight you don¡¯t have to apany my brother. You just need to wait upon me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Pei Yutang red up. Lin Yan grabbed Pei Yutang to stop him and smiled at Song Ziyi. ¡°You¡¯ll have to beat me first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant, aren¡¯t you? Do you think you¡¯re invincible? Are you feeling good because you beat those Speed racers? Are you underestimating Air Commander?¡± The corners of Song Ziyi¡¯s mouth curled up. The Speed racers all looked rather indignant but they remained silent. Even they felt embarrassed about the fact that a woman had sent all four of them crashing out of the race track. Regardless of how furious they were, they had to swallow their anger, as they had disgraced their team, not to mention their captain. ¡°Lass, it would probably take Air Commander less than one minute to send you out of the track. You should be humbler. After all, you¡¯re no longer a child.¡± Song Ziyi scoffed coldly. ¡°He¡¯s that formidable?¡± Lin Yan nodded slightly. ¡°Alright then... Get Air Commander toe here in that case.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t act rashly!¡± God Z darted forward as he studied Lin Yan intently and whispered, ¡°Miss Lin, I understand how you¡¯re feeling right now, but you have to be aware of the situation.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Your opponent is Air Commander, the captain of Speed. He haspeted against Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper¡¯s apprentice, Lang Mang, at the second level before.¡± God Z looked subdued and solemn. ¡°He¡¯s that impressive, huh? What happened afterward?¡± Lin Yan grinned brightly. ¡°In the end... That¡¯s not important. What is important is that Air Commander was in the top eight of the second level. Initially, Speed wasn¡¯t even qualified to participate in the second level. However, the entire team¡¯s level was elevated because of Air Commander...¡± Chapter 180 - Did He Learn From Her in His Dreams? Chapter 180: Did He Learn From Her in His Dreams? God Z advised Lin Yan once again in a sincere and earnest manner. ¡°Air Commander not only qualified for the second level, but he even made his way to the top eight. Miss Lin, do you understand the situation after everything I¡¯ve said?¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t stupid, so she certainly got God Z¡¯s message. She knew that he was trying to convey how formidable Air Commander was and reiterate how experienced and skilled he was. ¡°Besides, Air Commander mentioned in an interview that he knew Lang Mang¡¯s coach, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva. He even learned from her for quite some time... He is too scary,¡± Mumu added in a hushed whisper. ¡°He knew Yeva?¡± Lin Yan was astounded when she heard that. When had she ever met Speed¡¯s captain, Air Commander? She didn¡¯t know him at all... He had even learned from her? When? In his dreams? ¡°Miss Lin, we don¡¯t have to fight with him head-on. ZH1 has lost the first race, but you helped us even the score out. ording to the rules, it¡¯s a tie. We can postpone the next race indefinitely. That way, we won¡¯t have a final oue yet and Pei Yutang and you won¡¯t have to subject yourselves to the penalty!¡± God Z exined patiently. ¡°You do make a good point!¡± Pei Yutang nodded several times while he chimed in. Both Lin Yan and he had made a bet with Song Yaonan that hinged on the result of this race. However, based on the current situation, they hadn¡¯t lost. It was a tie. They certainly wouldn¡¯t have to face the penalty. ¡°Miss Lin, if you knew that you would definitely lose the race, you would be a fool to go ahead. We just have to use the rules to our advantage and we will be safe. The rules don¡¯t state what would happen in the event of a tie. No re-match time was dictated either.¡± God Z managed a weak smile. Actually, this was a result of Song Yaonan and Pei Yutang¡¯s recklessness. Both of them had been so confident that they would beat each other that they hadn¡¯t thought of the possibility of a tie and certainly hadn¡¯t added any rules in case that situation arose. Because of their ego and overconfidence, God Z had found a loophole. There were two reasons God Z was analyzing this. First, if Lin Yan were to race against Air Commander, there was no way she would be able to beat him. She was undoubtedly bound to lose, which would result in a loss for ZH1. Second, how could they make Lin Yan apany Song Ziyi or Song Yaonan for a night if she really lost the race? As far as Pei Yutang was concerned, God Z didn¡¯t care whether he would have to crawl under Song Yaonan or disband his team. That had nothing to do with him. Even if Pei Yutang lost, it would be his own fault. He shouldn¡¯t have dragged ZH1 and Lin Yan down with him. ¡°Ha ha... Are you too scared topete? I hope you¡¯re not a coward!¡± Song Ziyi taunted, looking obnoxiously smug. Unruffled, God Z replied, ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to taunt us. As long as we want to, we can postpone this final race indefinitely. Don¡¯t dream of beating Miss Lin and ZH1. Whether she is a coward or not doesn¡¯t matter. We are an official racing team and we follow the rules.¡± Chapter 181 - Severe Humiliation

Chapter 181: Severe Humiliation

¡°Aren¡¯t you just a coward? You don¡¯t even dare topete, yet you¡¯re talking so much.¡± Song Ziyi¡¯s face fell. If they had to go with God Z¡¯s decision, they wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to beat ZH1, and certainly not that woman. If they refused to have a re-match, how could they win? ¡°Ha ha! What a bunch of losers and cowards.¡± Song Ziyi gave them a condescending smirk. ¡°Pei Yutang, you are really not a man. You¡¯ve disgraced all of us.¡± Pei Yutang pursed his lips and replied defiantly, ¡°So what? I just don¡¯t want to race again. I shall spite you to death!¡± Although it didn¡¯t matter if he lost, he couldn¡¯t allow Lin Yan toe to any harm. He would also suffer no losses if the result remained a tie. It was a win-win situation for him. Besides, his opponent was the remarkable Air Commander, who was among the top eight of the second level of the internationalpetition. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Why would he insist if he knew that he would lose? ¡°Ha...¡± Song Ziyi strode towards Pei Yutang and raised a plump hand to pat Pei Yutang¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°You¡¯re a cunning b*stard.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Pei Yutang was so livid that his veins throbbed against his forehead. He wanted to hit him by instinct, but he stopped. He had remembered his promise to his big brother that he would never fight again. If he did, he would have to suffer the consequences. ¡°Why? Want to hit me? Try it!¡± Song Ziyi gently hit Pei Yutang¡¯s cheek once again. Before Pei Yutang could respond, Lin Yan suddenly leaped from her seat and eyed Song Ziyi. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t race.¡± Song Ziyi was momentarily startled when he heard Lin Yan. He halted and his gaze swiveled to her. ¡°Good! That¡¯s what you said. I didn¡¯t go against the rules or force you topete.¡± ¡°Certainly,¡± responded Lin Yan. The ZH1 members and Pei Yutang were stunned. Was Lin Yan out of her mind? They could make use of the rule to postpone the race indefinitely! Sigh... God Z gazed at Lin Yan and sighed softly. Lin Yan was so reckless that she had fallen into their trap. Song Ziyi and the others could hardly wait for Lin Yan to agree. ¡°Sister Yan, are you nuts?¡± Pei Yutang watched Lin Yan incredulously. ¡°Air Commander will be your opponent for the next race!¡± However, it was already toote to argue now. Lin Yan had agreed, and Song Ziyi wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to retreat. Song Ziyi whipped out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Air Commander. When will you be here?¡± ¡°Alright. We are in the ZH1 waiting room. Come in and get ready for the race.¡± Song Ziyi ended the call. A few minutester, someone knocked on the door. Song Yaonan bolted to the door and opened it swiftly. A young man d in the blue Speed uniform strode in slowly, holding a helmet in his hands. ¡°Captain!¡± All the Speed members crowded around him when they saw the man. They all looked aggrieved, yet they acted like children who had made a mistake. No one dared to look at the man. Air Commander looked fresh and alert with his short, cropped hair. However, he looked slightly glum. ¡°What happened? I heard that all four of you lost to a girl.¡± Air Commander studied his team members. This was a severe humiliation for both Air Commander and Speed. Chapter 182 - You Knew Yeva?

Chapter 182: You Knew Yeva?

¡°Captain, we are sorry... It was our oversight. If you give us another chance...¡± A Speed member bit his lip. Although they knew how humiliated Air Commander felt, they were also ashamed of themselves. ¡°Give you another chance?¡± Air Commander sneered coldly. ¡°On the race track, a victory is a victory, and a loss is a loss. If you lost, can you tell your opponent that you made a mistake and you want to have another race?¡± No one retorted when they heard Air Commander¡¯s words. Just like Air Commander had said, a victory was a victory. When it came to racing, everyone cared only about the result. Who would care if a racer had made a mistake or underperformed? ¡°Your performance today has really disappointed me. The four of you raced against a girl, yet she won in the end. Seems like I should consider recruiting a new batch of members,¡± hissed Air Commander coldly. All the members hung their heads in shame at the same time. Air Commander was right indeed. All four of them had lost to a girl. If the news got out... ¡°Alright, Air Commander. Don¡¯t me them anymore. It¡¯s not an official race, and the other party isn¡¯t someone famous. It¡¯s understandable that they would drop their guard and underestimate their opponent¡¯s ability.¡± Song Ziyi grinned. All the Speed members cast a grateful look at him. They shared the same sentiment as Song Ziyi. This was exactly how they felt. If they had known that the girl wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t have been socent. From the moment they¡¯d set off, they would have done their best so that the girl wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance of winning. ¡°Song Ziyi, rest assured. The result will remain the same. Even though my team members made a mistake, I will not lose thepetition,¡± Air Commander told Song Ziyi. ¡°Ha ha... I certainly believe you, Air Commander. You are a master who made the top eight of the second level. What kind of mistake could you make?¡± Song Ziyi chuckled aloud. ¡°Oh yeah. Master Air Commander, you mentioned before that... you knew Master Lang Mang? When can you introduce him to me? We should invite him to the capital city. I will make sure to arrange everything. You will be pleased and satisfied,¡± Song Yaonan quipped with a bright smile. ¡°Ha ha... Lang Mang is the opponent that I respect the most. Perhaps one day, if the opportunity arises, I might be able to invite the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, along.¡± The man smiled in response. ¡°Really?¡± Song Yaonan was exhrated. ¡°Air Commander, you said that you know Yeva... Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Air Commander stole a nce at Song Yaonan. ¡°I remembered meeting Lang Mang¡¯s coach, Yeva, at the second level of thepetition. That was the first time Lang Mang had participated in a major internationalpetition, so his coach hade to support him. You have no idea how much Yeva praised me. She said that I had more potential than Lang Mang and wanted me to be her apprentice, but I didn¡¯t agree on the spot.¡± ¡°Master Air Commander, you are so awesome!¡± Song Yaonan gave him a thumbs-up as he gazed at him in admiration. Lin Yan was dumbfounded when she heard Air Commander boasting. He was really good at boasting, huh? She didn¡¯t know him at all, yet he imed that she had said that he had more potential than Lang Mang... She had even asked him to be her apprentice? To top it off, he had shamelessly lied about declining her offer. ¡°Ha ha... Master Air Commander, let¡¯s talk about this some other time. I shall organize a dinner after you win the race,¡± interjected Song Ziyi. The most important thing was the race at hand. They could discuss everything else at dinner. Chapter 183 - What An International Joke! Chapter 183: What An International Joke! ¡°I¡¯m curious about the identity of this mysterious expert who has beaten all my team members.¡± Air Commander stood on the spot as he scanned the faces of the ZH1 members and Pei Yutang. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Yan waved her hands to make Pei Yutang and the others step aside for her. Soon, they retreated to the sidelines. Lin Yan stared at Air Commander, looking indifferent. ¡°Is the race on?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! This pompous fellow! If it weren¡¯t for this re-match, would you be qualified to race with our captain? This race will give you enough to brag for the rest of your life!¡± A Speed member studied Lin Yan and mocked her aloud. The moment Air Commander¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Yan, the smile on his face froze and he turned stiff. Disbelief and incredulity billowed in his eyes. He furrowed his eyebrows and shook his head before rubbing his eyes. Was this an illusion, or was he not seeing right? A secondter, Air Commander nced at Lin Yan once again. He narrowed his eyes the moment his eyesnded on Lin Yan once more. In a dramatic fashion, he shuffled his feet clumsily and retreated unconsciously. How was that possible? How could this possibly happen? Was he dreaming right now? That woman! Her face... She was Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... Yeva! Air Commander gasped in shock as he stared at Lin Yan intently. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, would always disguise herself when she made a public appearance. Even now, some people weren¡¯t sure if Yeva was a girl or a guy. They didn¡¯t know what she looked like exactly. However, Air Commander had seen her face before at the second level of the internationalpetition, during Lang Mang¡¯s first foray into majorpetitions. This was also the first time he had stepped onto the race track topete. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, had been invited by Lang Mang to watch the race at the VIP section. Although many racers had heard of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, there were many other spectators as well. Hence, no one had been sure who was Yeva that day. Air Commander, who had been really curious about the identity of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, had trailed furtively behind Lang Mang after the race. In the private waiting room, Air Commander had seen Lang Mang address a young girl as his coach. Everyone knew that Lang Mang had only a coach, and that was Yeva. Even then, Air Commander hadn¡¯t been able to believe his eyes. How could the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, be such a young and beautiful girl? He had quickly snapped a photo of Lang Mang and Yeva. Air Commander was absolutely certain that the girl standing before him was the girl he had seen in the room with Lang Mang years ago! He could even remember the conversation between Yeva and Lang Mang. That young and beautiful girl had pointed out Lang Mang¡¯s problems sinctly while he¡¯d listened patiently to his coach and jotted everything down. He had never once uttered a word of protest. ¡°Captain?¡± Upon seeing that Air Commander had entered a reverie, the Speed members addressed him. ¡°It¡¯s a ghost...¡± Air Commander couldn¡¯tprehend why the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper would appear there today. Most importantly, his opponent.. was Lang Mang¡¯s coach, Yeva? What an international joke! There was no way he wouldpete with Yeva. No way! Not in this lifetime! Chapter 184 - Cant You Reconsider?

Chapter 184: Can¡¯t You Reconsider?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Captain, I know that it¡¯s humiliating for you topete with someone like her...¡± One of the Speed members spoke up. However, before he could finish, Air Commander flew into a rage. He raised his hand and pped him hard while everyone else was watching. ¡°Damn you! Keep your mouth shut!¡± Air Commander bellowed at his team member. After being pped, the man looked dumbfounded and shocked. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had been pped by his captain. All the ZH1 members watched Air Commander in puzzlement. Was this because the Speed members had lost to Lin Yan? Was that the reason behind Air Commander¡¯s rage? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the track.¡± Lin Yan cast the magazine aside and stood up slowly. Her eyes darted to Air Commander as she spoke to him. God Z and the rest of the ZH1 team were hoping that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have topete with Air Commander. s, there was no turning back now. ¡°Air Commander, it¡¯s your turn to perform. I¡¯m certain that it will be a one-man show. Ha ha!¡± Song Ziyi nced at Air Commander with a grin. Air Commander gave a shake of his head when he saw Lin Yan standing up. ¡°Hmmm... You just raced with my team members, so you must be tired. You need some proper rest. Let¡¯s postpone the race.¡± Everyone, especially Song Ziyi and Song Ziyi, was startled by Air Commander¡¯s suggestion. They couldn¡¯tprehend why Lin Yan¡¯s well-being was any of their concern or why Air Commander showed such an athletic spirit. ¡°Sure!¡± Pei Yutang nodded furiously at Air Commander. ¡°Let¡¯s postpone it then!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, this guy is right. We should be fair when ites to such apetition.¡± Air Commander nodded as well. Before Pei Yutang could continue, Lin Yan cut across. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s end this quickly. I don¡¯t have enough time toe back here again.¡± ¡°Do you want to reconsider?¡± Beads of perspiration were rolling down Air Commander¡¯s forehead. What kind of joke was this? How could hepete against the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva? He would be seeking trouble for no apparent reason! ¡°Air Commander, since they refuse to appreciate your kindness, you can cast aside your generosity and fairness. Like she said, just end this quickly.¡± Song Ziyi looked visibly annoyed and impatient. ¡°I heard about what happened when I got here. It was a tie, wasn¡¯t it? I have the right to postpone the re-match,¡± quipped Air Commander. The ZH1 members and Pei Yutang studied Air Commander with bewildered expressions. What was he talking about? Even the Speed members couldn¡¯t understand what was on their captain¡¯s mind right now. Why would he postpone the race for no good reason? ¡°Sorry, they just revised the rule. Besides, the organizers, Pei Yutang, Song Ziyi, and his brother, have explicitly said that the re-match will have to take ce soon.¡± Lin Yan peered at Air Commander quietly. She was feeling a little confused as well. Had Air Commander recognized her? But she had never revealed her face in public. Why was he unwilling to race with her? Despite everything else, she wouldn¡¯t agree to postpone the race. She didn¡¯t have much time to spare while waiting for the next race. Since she was here, she wanted toplete it. Chapter 185 - Then I Shall Admit Defeat

Chapter 185: Then I Shall Admit Defeat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright. Then I shall admit defeat.¡± Air Commander eyed Lin Yan helplessly. ¡°Admit defeat?¡± As Air Commander spoke, everyone, especially the Speed members, widened their eyes in shock. Had their captain gone mad? How could he admit defeat? ¡°If you insist, I¡¯m fine with it. In that case, it¡¯s a win for us.¡± Lin Yan nodded in agreement. The re-match had to take ce within the next few days, but if Speed¡¯s captain admitted defeat, it would be a different story. One could say that Lin Yan had won the race and ZH1 had won. ¡°Air Commander, what are you talking about? Admit defeat?¡± Song Ziyi was so furious that his eyes zed dangerously at Air Commander. Was he making a fool out of them? ¡°Sorry, my health hasn¡¯t been in good condition recently. I won¡¯t be able to race, so I have to admit defeat,¡± Air Commander answered airily. If he could choose between giving up voluntarily and being crushed and humiliated by Yeva, he would choose the former. Actually, it would be glorious even if he lost to the famous Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. However, everyone had to know that he had lost to her. Apparently, that wasn¡¯t the case right now. Other than Air Commander himself, no one knew about the real identity of Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. Even if he were to announce it, no one would believe it as long as Yeva remained mum. Everyone in the racing industry would assume that he had lost to an ordinary racing enthusiast! However, if he were to admit defeat, the story would unfold differently. First, this matter wouldn¡¯t spread, but even if it did, everyone would praise him for being generous and understanding with a woman. People would assume that he had deliberately lost to avoid crushing her confidence! ¡°Air Commander... Are you kidding me?¡± Song Ziyi was mutinous. ¡°Song Ziyi, I don¡¯t have time for jokes. I could neverpete against an ordinary person. Besides, she is a girl! You can find someone else. Anyway, I admit defeat!¡± Air Commander eyed Song Ziyi as he replied sharply. Without giving Song Ziyi and the others a chance to retort, he spoke to his team members. ¡°Get moving!¡± Thus, Air Commander led his team away and fled swiftly. ... After they left the track, Air Commander heaved a sigh of relief. It had been such a close call! ¡°Captain, what happened just now? Why did you admit defeat?¡± a Speed member blurted out. He was simply too curious to know the reason behind Air Commander¡¯s decision. His captain would obviously have won the re-match, there was no doubt about it. Why would he admit defeat? Their captain had said that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to bully this girl. However, all the Speed members knew that this wasn¡¯t true. They knew their captain too well. Air Commander nced coldly at them and snapped, ¡°Did you all see how you lost to that girl?¡± ¡°We did... That girl is a lunatic. Her luck is exceptional. That¡¯s how she managed to get past the three curves and overtake us as a result. She would have died if luck hadn¡¯t been on her side,¡± one of them replied. ¡°B*llshit!¡± Air Commander yelled before he pointed rudely at them. ¡°Huh?¡± said one of them, looking puzzled. Was he mistaken? ¡°You fools! Do you have any idea who was the person who raced with you earlier?¡± Air Commander hissed aloud. Chapter 186 - Who Is That Woman? Chapter 186: Who Is That Woman? ¡°I know... She is a friend of Pei Yutang¡¯s... She seems to be a fan,¡± answered a Speed member. ¡°A fan?¡± Air Commander snorted coldly as his eyes swept past his team members. ¡°All four of you are grown-ups with functioning brains and well-developed limbs. All four of you were defeated by an ordinary fan who likes racing?¡± ¡°Captain, I admit that we underestimated our opponent. If you give us another chance...¡± Air Commander waved his hand to interrupt the member mid-sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for another chance. Even if I gave you ten or a thousand more chances, you would never be able to win!¡± hissed Air Commander. All the Speed members looked at each other in dismay. Why did their captain mean by saying they would never win? Was he so doubtful of their skills? ¡°All of you have participated in second-levelpetitions. No matter how careless you were, you shouldn¡¯t have lost to an ordinary person. Not even the top national racers in this country could possibly do that to all of you. Let me tell you something. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to race against that woman.¡± Air Commander sighed heavily. ¡°Captain, who is that woman?¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± Air Commander surveyed his surroundings to make sure that there wasn¡¯t anyone else around. A trace of reverence shed past his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... Yeva!¡± ¡°What?¡± When Air Commander finished his sentence, all four of them shuddered and gasped dramatically. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva? Lang Mang¡¯s coach, the racer who was the defending champion of the first level of the internationalpetition? She had even gone on topete in the top level that only first-ss international racers could qualify for. All the members were rooted to the spot at the moment. Disbelief rippled in their eyes. They had just... raced with the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper? ... Meanwhile, in the waiting room... After the entire Speed team and the captain left, Song Ziyi and Song Yaonan were left alone with their men. Although the ZH1 members were still confused about the situation, they were clear about one thing: Speed¡¯s captain, Air Commander, had admitted defeat. Thus, ZH1 had won! ¡°It didn¡¯t ur to me that Speed¡¯s captain would be so gracious. We got lucky!¡± Mumu chortled gleefully. The ZH1 members had presumed that Air Commander had given up because he didn¡¯t want to bully an ordinary female fan. God Z and the rest of the team¡¯s admiration for Air Commander swelled considerably. If they had been in his shoes, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do the same thing. How could they give up on the chance of a victory that they were confident of clinching just because the opponent was a woman? Pei Yutang didn¡¯t care about the reason. He was merely gloating right now as he nced at Song Yaonan and smirked. ¡°Song Yaonan, should I give you some time, or are you ready?¡± Since he had won the bet, he wanted Song Yaonan to pay the price and experience all the humiliation he had suffered at his hands before! ¡°Damn you...¡± Song Yaonan eyed Pei Yutang furiously before he yelled, ¡°You must have bribed Air Commander! How could he possibly admit defeat? You sly, scheming assh*le!¡± Chapter 187 - He Wouldnt Fight Chapter 187: He Wouldn¡¯t Fight Pei Yutang pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Stop talking nonsense here. I don¡¯t even know Air Commander at all, and I certainly don¡¯t have his contact information. How could I bribe him? Do you have any proof? If you do, show it to everyone here.¡± Song Yaonan couldn¡¯t possibly have any proof. ¡°Song Yaonan, are you a sore loser? You won¡¯t dare to fulfill the promise you made?¡± Pei Yutang sneered coldly when Song Yaonan fell silent. ¡°Ha ha... Pei Yutang, how dare you y tricks on me!¡± Song Ziyi was cold and fuming. The corners of his mouth twitched as he studied Pei Yutang intently. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if you insist on that. Show us the proof if you have it. Otherwise, hurry up and crawl beneath me. Oh yeah, don¡¯t forget to disband your team!¡± Pei Yutang snapped impatiently. ¡°Pei Yutang, you¡¯re asking for it.¡± A sly smile yed around the corners of Song Ziyi¡¯s mouth. He retreated and spoke to his men. ¡°This room is too small. Bring them all outside along with that b*tch.¡± Song Ziyi and Song Yaonan turned around and left. In the span of the next few seconds, Pei Yutang and the rest of the ZH1 team members were led out to the track. ¡°Why? What are you all up to?¡± Pei Yutang red at Song Ziyi and Song Yaonan. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It has nothing to do with me. You have to ask my brother,¡± replied Song Yaonan. ¡°Ha ha... Song Ziyi, what are you trying to do? Are you getting panicky? Are you too afraid to lose?¡± Pei Yutang taunted Song Ziyi once again. Song Ziyi strutted over to Pei Yutang. Before Pei Yutang could react, he raised a hand. A momentter, a loud, resounding pnded on Pei Yutang¡¯s face. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Pei Yutang, who had been pped out of the blue, flew into a rage. He immediately got ready to retaliate. However, his big brother¡¯s face appeared in his mind instantly. His fist hovered in mid-air and didn¡¯tnd. He had promised his big brother that he wouldn¡¯t fight... Song Ziyi¡¯s men seized this opportunity to grab Pei Yutang. ¡°Pei Yutang, you little b*stard. Didn¡¯t you ask around about me? How dare you try to y dirty with me?¡± Song Ziyi patted Pei Yutang¡¯s cheek before grabbing his hair. ¡°B*stard, I had already warned you that, no matter what happened today, regardless of whether you won or lost, the result would be the same.¡± ¡°Song Ziyi... Damn you. You just wait!¡± Pei Yutang red angrily at Song Ziyi as he yelled. ¡®p!¡¯ Song Ziyi gave Pei Yutang another p as he smirked. ¡°Look at your pathetic state right now. Try saying another word.¡± ¡°Song Ziyi, f*ck you!¡± Pei Yutang spat at Song Ziyi. ¡°B*stard! You must have a death wish!¡± Song Ziyi, who was enraged, pped Pei Yutang a few more times. Then, he aimed a kick at his tummy. ¡°That¡¯s enough! You went overboard! If you continue, we are calling the cops!¡± Mumu couldn¡¯t help but yell out. Chapter 188 - Is That Woman a Monster?

Chapter 188: Is That Woman a Monster?

Song Ziyi nced at God Z and Mumu and sneered. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business, or I will beat all of you up!¡± His men then stood in front of the ZH1 team members. Song Ziyi¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Yan, who stood a short distance away. ¡°Look at how cowardly and useless this man is. Lass, be with me instead. If you make mefortable, you will definitely stand to earn benefits.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. She inhaled deeply to calm herself down. She had promised herself to never fight again... She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with those horrible memories of her old self. ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± Song Ziyi noticed that Lin Yan was quiet and sneered aloud. ¡°Then I shall beat him up until you beg me on your knees.¡± The moment Song Ziyi finished speaking, he shot a meaningful nce at his men. At his signal, the group of young men surrounded Pei Yutang and began to wallop him. ¡°Song Ziyi... Just you wait. I¡¯m going to kill you one day!¡± Pei Yutang yelled non-stop as he cursed and swore. ¡°Get away from him!¡± Song Ziyi, who was mutinous, darted forward. He grabbed a fistful of Pei Yutang¡¯s hair and pped him hard repeatedly. The corners of Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth were bleeding. ... ¡®p!¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Yan appeared beside Pei Yutang as she grabbed Song Ziyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? B*tch, did you change your mind?¡± Song Ziyi eyed Lin Yan with a smirk. Lin Yan ignored Song Ziyi¡¯s words and moved her right arm a little. Her eyes were cold and aloof right now. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Ziyi narrowed his eyes. At his words, Lin Yan moved her arm. Before anyone knew what had happened, Lin Yan¡¯s hand hadnded on Song Ziyi¡¯s plump cheek with a forceful p. Lin Yan¡¯s p carried immense force and made Song Ziyi stumble backward clumsily before he fell hard on the ground. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Song Yaonan was stunned by the woman¡¯s strength. Her p could make his brother fall? He immediately rushed forward to support Song Ziyi. Song Ziyi¡¯s mouth and nose were bleeding, and his face was smeared with blood. ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother, wake up!¡± Song Yaonan shouted hastily. Song Ziyi had lost consciousness after Lin Yan¡¯s p. When Song Yaonan shook him furiously, Song Ziyi finally regained consciousness. He felt excruciating pain in his body, especially around his face. ¡°F*ck!¡± Pei Yutang, who had been shouting, stopped in surprise. He had been pped dozens of times, yet he wasn¡¯t in such a bad statepared to Song Ziyi. Lin Yan¡¯s p had left Song Ziyi unconscious for several seconds... Plus, he was bleeding. Was that woman a monster? ¡°You! B*tch... How dare... you hit me!¡± Song Ziyi pointed at Lin Yan. ¡°Beat her!¡± The man nearest to Lin Yan instantly raised his fist to aim a punch at her. No one could see clearly what Lin Yan did. However, sending those men flying away from her seemed effortless. Chapter 189 - Where Are My Engines?

Chapter 189: Where Are My Engines?

The rest of the men whipped out weapons, including baseball bats. ¡°Wallop her!¡± Song Yaonan shrieked as he supported Song Ziyi. A secondter, the group of men charged towards Lin Yan with all kinds of weapons. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of malice. Suddenly, there was a loud crash. The men holding the weapons werepletely shocked as they watched Lin Yan as though she was a monster. What had they just seen? Were their eyes ying tricks on them? Lin Yan had raised a fist and punched the wall behind her. The wall had cracked ande crashing down momentster. The part Lin Yan had struck had been reduced to pieces. ¡°Scram.¡± Lin Yan scanned the group of men as shemanded them coldly. They stole fearful nces at each other and unconsciously retreated, looking as though they had just seen a ghost. ¡°This... This woman... She is a monster!¡± a young man shouted in a quivering voice. She had shattered a wall with a punch. If her fist had been directed at him, would he have shattered to pieces as well? His organs would have been reduced to fragments! The ZH1 members and Pei Yutang studied Lin Yan in shock. They were just as overwhelmed as Song Yaonan and the rest. What incredible strength she had! Lin Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent as she marched towards Song Ziyi and Song Yaonan. ¡°You... What do you want? I¡¯m warning... you... Don¡¯te near me!¡± Song Ziyi and Song Yaonan were as pale as a sheet as Lin Yan approached them. Would this woman punch them to death? ¡°Quick! Hurry up and hit her!¡± Song Ziyi beckoned at his men as he yelled. No one stepped forward this time to obey hismand. They would be thankful if this woman spared their lives! When he saw his men remain motionless, Song Ziyi cried out, ¡°Call the police! Yes, call the police!¡± Lin Yan stepped forward once again as Song Ziyi spoke. ¡°You... I am warning...¡± Song Ziyi pointed at Lin Yan as he spluttered. Lin Yan ignored him and simply pped him. The p echoed loudly before Song Ziyi received another p from Lin Yan. His body shook due to the force before he fell to the floor and fainted. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes thennded on Song Yaonan, who was trembling badly. ¡°I... I am telling you... You don¡¯t have... Don¡¯t...¡± Fear filled Song Yaonan¡¯s eyes as he stammered incoherently. Lin Yan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She just seized Song Yaonan¡¯s cor. Song Yaonan was lifted by Lin Yan as his legs dangled in mid-air. Song Yaonan screamed in terror. ¡°Song Yaonan...¡± Lin Yan red at Song Yaonan. ¡°Where are my engines?¡± ¡°Engines... What engines...¡± Song Yaonan, who was currently in shock, couldn¡¯tprehend Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Our bet! I won the engines,¡± Lin Yan hissed. ¡°Oh yeah... Yes... Yes, I remember. The engines... Two engines. I will give you two!¡± Song Yaonan blurted out. ¡°Four!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°You hit Pei Yutang and you need topensate us for the psychological harm you inflicted! Four engines!¡± ¡°Alright, alright... Four then. I will give you four!¡± Song Yaonan answered hastily. Chapter 190 - After All, I Am a Frail And Delicate Girl Chapter 190: After All, I Am a Frail And Delicate Girl At the police station... Pei Yutang and the ZH1 team members stood in a row while Song Yaonan and his men stood quietly in another row, looking docile and subdued. The only person who stood out among the row of men was the young girl standing beside Pei Yutang. The girl was wearing a cap and apletely ck outfit. She was carrying a cloth bag, and her face was clean. There weren¡¯t any smudges on her skin, and she looked neat and immacte. The only wound on her was a bruise on her hand. A middle-aged police officer holding a notebook walked to the row of men as he quietly surveyed each one of them. Only Pei Yutang was injured on his side. The rest of them looked fine. As for Song Yaonan¡¯s team, almost every member was wounded. Meanwhile, Song Ziyi had been sent to the hospital... At first nce, it appeared as though Song Yaonan¡¯s men had been beaten up by Pei Yutang¡¯s men. The policeman walked past them as he analyzed the situation. His expression faltered when he saw Lin Yan. Evidently, this girl was an innocent party who had tried to stop the men from fighting. The policeman stared at her and said gently, ¡°Young girl, step forward.¡± Lin Yan blinked and obediently muttered, ¡°Okay...¡± The policeman watched the girl, his eyes sweeping over the wound on her hand before he said in a solemn tone, ¡°Did you call the police? As a girl, you have to stay away when you spot any fights. Don¡¯t go near. What would happen if you hurt yourself?¡± He had just finished his sentence, when Song Yaonan and his men turned their heads quickly, looking bewildered. Hold on! Something was wrong! Even Pei Yutang and the ZH1 team members looked startled. Lin Yan put on a respectful expression and replied sincerely as she nodded, ¡°Thank you, sir! You¡¯re right! Without a doubt, you¡¯re society¡¯s guardian and the nation¡¯s public servant. On behalf of the citizens, I want to say thank you! After all, I¡¯m a frail, delicate girl. When I see anything dangerous in the future, I will definitely run away and hide to call the police!¡± Song Yaonan and his men were speechless... Pei Yutang and his men were speechless... Song Yaonan¡¯s men, who had been badly beaten up by Lin Yan, were all stumped by her shameless attitude. Pei Yutang stole a furtive nce at Lin Yan and swallowed his saliva. His expression was kind of indescribable. The policeman¡¯s expression softened again when he heard the girl¡¯s fawning words. He pointed to his colleagues and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. Girls must learn to protect themselves. Alright, little girl, follow my colleague to get your statement recorded. Then you can head home.¡± What the... What was going on? He was letting her go? Song Yaonan and his men finally broke their silence as they erupted into protests. Song Yaonan lifted his arm gingerly as he pointed at Lin Yan. Furious, he bellowed, ¡°Police officer! Did you get this wrong? How could you release her? She was the one who beat us up! You can release anyone but her!¡± ¡°Exactly! That woman beat us! My leg was almost broken!¡± ¡°Police officer, my arm was almost shattered to pieces!¡± Chapter 191 - Clear Your Name Chapter 191: Clear Your Name ¡°Police officer! We were the ones who called the police! It was us! We called the police because we wanted you to arrest this thug! How could you release her?¡± ... The policeman lectured them sternly for creating a ruckus. ¡°Be quiet! Why are you yelling? What kind of ce do you think this is?¡± He shot a disdainful look at the young man who had a dislocated arm and chided him aloud. ¡°Look at all of you! You are tall and strong. How dare you lie and say that a little girl beat all of you up. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Song Yaonan and his men felt really aggrieved and humiliated by the policeman¡¯s lecture. They were a group of men that had been beaten up by a girl. How could they hold their heads high and admit that? Did he think that they were willing to confess? ¡°Officer, we are telling the truth! You can check if you don¡¯t believe us!¡± ¡°She really hit us!¡± ¡°Yeah! Why don¡¯t you believe us?¡± Upon seeing how aggrieved and devastated Song Yaonan and his men were, even Pei Yutang felt a twinge of sympathy. Police officer, they are actually telling the truth... The policeman studied the group of men who were protesting and shot them a long contemptuous look. ¡°So you mean that this girl was embroiled in the fight as well? Did she beat all of you up along with the rest of them?¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Pei Yutang and the others. Song Yaonan shook his head furiously as he told the truth. ¡°No! This woman beat us up all by herself!¡± The policeman was speechless... Even his colleagues couldn¡¯t believe their ears. A female police officer cut across sternly. ¡°Do your usations sound logical? She is a girl. How could she beat all of you up? Tell me, what kind of weapon did she use?¡± Song Yaonan muttered weakly, ¡°Nothing... She didn¡¯t use any weapons...¡± The policeman was half-amused, half-exasperated as he surveyed their wounds. ¡°Tell me, how did she cause all these injuries with her bare hands? Use somemon sense when you speak!¡± Lin Yan nodded fervently beside the policeman. ¡°Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s true. You¡¯re right, sir...¡± Pei Yutang and the others stole nces at each other as they mmed up. To be honest, even though they had witnessed everything, they could hardly believe what had happened as they listened to the policeman questioning Song Yaonan. Song Yaonan and his men, who were berated once more, cried out desperately, ¡°How could we know how this tyrant managed to do that?¡± ¡°Police officer, we are really not lying!¡± ¡°Yeah! Believe us! This woman is a monster!¡± ... The policeman looked displeased and annoyed. ¡°We have already checked. There was no surveince camera at that corner.¡± ¡°No surveince camera... How could it be?¡± Song Yaonan recalled quietly to himself. Earlier on, they had purposely found a corner to avoid being caught by surveince cameras. It had never urred to him that this n would backfire. After the policeman had said his piece, he nced at Lin Yan and reassured her. ¡°Lass, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t listen to their usations. We will check and clear your name!¡± Chapter 192 - It Was Really Me

Chapter 192: It Was Really Me

Song Yaonan and his men were speechless... F*ck! Shouldn¡¯t their names be cleared instead? What an injustice! Song Yaonan and his men began to mor once more and cause amotion in the police station. Finally, Lin Yan coughed and said, ¡°Alright, stop shouting...¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to disclose her extraordinary strength, she knew that she had to admit it so that Pei Yutang and the others wouldn¡¯t be wrongly used. If Pei Yucheng were to catch wind of this incident, Pei Yutang would be in deep trouble. Besides, Pei Yutang wasn¡¯t at fault this time. He had been enduring this silently despite being beaten up. Song Yaonan and his men didn¡¯t hear Lin Yan, so they continued to protest. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes and yelled coldly, ¡°I asked you to be quiet! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Song Yaonan and the others shuddered as though a gust of icy wind had hit them. They shut up as they stared at Lin Yan. The police station went deadly quiet. Lin Yan threw a cold look at those men before she turned to the policeman. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell the truth earlier. I was the one who hit them indeed, and I did it alone. This had nothing to do with these men.¡± When Pei Yutang heard Lin Yan¡¯s confession, it dawned on him that she had done it for him. He raised his badly swollen and bruised face as he gazed at her with eyes filled with gratitude and admiration. Pei Yutang cried, ¡°Daddy!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Shut up.¡± Pei Yutang muttered, ¡°Okay...¡± When the policeman heard Lin Yan, he was startled. He looked solemn as he said, ¡°Lass, are you being threatened by them? Don¡¯t be afraid, tell me the truth!¡± Song Yaonan and his men were speechless... Excuse them! They were the ones being threatened! The expression in their eyes was really scary! Lin Yan looked helpless. ¡°Ahem... No one has threatened me. It was really me...¡± Song Yaonan and the rest chimed in. ¡°Yeah, she is right! It was really her! She admitted it herself! Why don¡¯t you believe us? This is really unfair!¡± The policeman turned to Lin Yan and said clearly, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t say anything else. I understand what has happened. You¡¯re at the police station, so we will get to the bottom of this!¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°Hmmm... No, the truth is clear. It was really me. I did it!¡± Song Yaonan and the rest cut across. ¡°Yeah, it was her! She did it!¡± Pei Yutang and the others gazed quietly at themotion as they tried to convince the policeman. Why was this scene so bizarre? ... Amidst thismotion, a ck car slowly made its way towards the entrance. An assistant got out of the car and rounded the vehicle to open the door. Shortly, a man in a ck suit got out of the car. Pei Yutang, who was still feeling overwhelmed, identally caught sight of a familiar figure. The man was wearing a custom-made suit and a pair of gold-framed spectacles. He strode in with his assistant, Cheng Mo, and hiswyer. Pei Yutang¡¯s legs gave way and he almost fell on his knees when he recognized that man. The person next to him grabbed him and clung onto him for support. Sh*t... He was dead... Chapter 193 - Beaten Up

Chapter 193: Beaten Up

He hadnded his sister-inw at the police station. There was no way he could survive this time! He had called his second brother earlier on. Why had Big Brothere instead? F*ck! Lin Yan trudged on as she repeatedly exined to the police. Suddenly, she caught sight of an aloof-looking Pei Yucheng, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in days. She stood rooted to the spot in shock. Meanwhile, she had the same thought as Pei Yutang... Sh*t... She stood at a corner, so Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t see her as he strolled towards Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang caught a glimpse of his brother¡¯s intimidating expression and almost wet his pants. Then, he stammered in fear, ¡°Big... Big Brother... You... Listen to me...¡± F*ck! Big Brother had brought Cheng Mo along. This didn¡¯t bode well. Pei Yucheng¡¯swyer passed his card to the policeman. ¡°Nice to meet you, Officer. The man next to me is Pei Yutang¡¯s older brother. I¡¯m hiswyer. Please speak to me directly instead.¡± The policeman read the name on the card in shock. JM Corporationwyer and adviser, Qin Zhiming. JM Corporation... Could... Could this be the JM Corporation that belonged to the Pei family? The policeman snapped out of his reverie and hurriedly replied, ¡°These young men were involved in a minor fight.¡± Qin Zhiming nced at Pei Yucheng before he replied, ¡°Who were the ones who fought?¡± The policeman scanned all their faces. ¡°I think all of them did...¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion in Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, yet an oppressing aura overwhelmed and surrounded Pei Yutang. ¡°Do you want to walk on your own, or shall I get someone to tie you up?¡± Pei Yutang hastily exined, ¡°Big Brother! I¡¯m innocent! They made the first move! We didn¡¯t even retaliate, so we got beaten up by them!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t retaliate?¡± Pei Yucheng surveyed Song Yaonan and his men and noticed their wounds. Then, he replied coldly, ¡°Pei Yutang, you should be aware of the consequences of lying to me.¡± Pei Yutang panicked. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not lying!¡± Thewyer coughed softly. ¡°Third Young Master, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± Pei Yutang snapped, ¡°F*ck! Why do you think I¡¯m lying? I¡¯ve already been beaten up really badly. Other than me, the rest of them didn¡¯t retaliate!¡± Thewyer sounded helpless. ¡°If you didn¡¯t all retaliate, how did they get injured?¡± Lin Yan, who had gone unnoticed so far, raised her hand meekly. ¡°Hmmm... This has nothing to do with Third Young Master indeed... It was me... I beat them up...¡± Finally, everyone turned towards Lin Yan. Just as she uttered herst word, Song Yaonan and the rest of his men chorused, ¡°Yes! She beat us up!¡± Thewyer was speechless... Pei Yucheng was speechless... Pei Yucheng had finally spotted the girl hiding in a corner. Lin Yan stood there, looking like a student who had made a mistake as she exined softly, ¡°Mr. Pei... I... I went to watch Third Young Master¡¯spetition today...¡± ¡°Competition?¡± Pei Yucheng turned to peer at Pei Yutang. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Yes, there was a disagreement... that ended up in a fight...¡± Before Lin Yan could finish, Song Yaonan instantly interrupted her. ¡°She hit us! Look at how badly she wounded us! You have to give us an exnation for what has happened!¡± Chapter 194 - Daddy, Youre Awesome Chapter 194: Daddy, You¡¯re Awesome Song Yaonan, who was making a terrible racket, caught sight of Pei Yucheng from the corner of his eye. He suddenly felt afraid of the chill emanated from him. Was this man Pei Yutang¡¯s older brother? He didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary man... However, Song Yaonan dismissed that thought swiftly. How could that coward Pei Yutange from an influential and powerful background? If he did, that fellow was bound to brag and boast about it. Song Yaonan swelled with courage once more and once again started to instigate the rest to mor their demands for holding that woman responsible for their injuries. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes darted to Song Yaonan and the group and swept past each of them. In an instant, everyone fell silent abruptly. F*ck... Why was the expression in this man¡¯s eyes scarier than that female hooligan? Thewyer nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Miss, are you Third Young Master¡¯s friend?¡± Pei Yutang hastily interjected. ¡°She is my sister-inw. She is my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Thewyer looked astounded instantly. When had Boss gotten a girlfriend? This girl looked vaguely familiar indeed. She resembled a celebrity... However, he didn¡¯t really follow the entertainment industry¡¯s news, so he couldn¡¯t recall who she was. Thewyer adjusted his expression and nced at the policeman. ¡°Did thisdy beat them up?¡± The policeman smiled and replied, ¡°How could it be possible? I suspect that she was threatened by them and forced to say so.¡± Thewyer nced at Lin Yan again and spoke to her respectfully. ¡°Miss Lin, if they have threatened you, you don¡¯t have to...¡± Lin Yan had repeated herself countless times, but no one believed her. She finally lost her patience and interrupted the man. ¡°No one threatened me! Come on! My boyfriend is here. Who could possibly do that? I¡¯m telling the truth! This is the truth!¡± Thewyer fell silent... She was right... While his boss was around, who could threaten her? Pei Yutang was speechless... Daddy was awesome. Her ttery skills had improved again. Pei Yucheng, who stood quietly aside, chuckled to himself when he heard the girl. Every time Lin Yan heard Pei Yucheng¡¯s gentleughter, she couldn¡¯t endure it. It was just like a feather tickling her heart... She suddenly realized what she had just said and blushed furiously. She hadn¡¯t given any thought to the words she had said. She had simply blurted them out from the bottom of her heart. Damn it. Had this be a habit? Lin Yan said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Pei, I beat them... Sorry... I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Her eyes darted anxiously to the man. His girlfriend was a violent tyrant who had walloped a bunch of guys. Pei Yucheng had to be angry... Hey, wait! Why should she be anxious? This was a good excuse to break up with him! Delight washed over Lin Yan before she heard Pei Yucheng¡¯s clear and deep voice. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Huh? Shouldn¡¯t he be lecturing her instead? Lin Yan looked startled as she spluttered, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes roved over the girl silently before he suddenly saw something. He raised the girl¡¯s left arm and studied the wound on her hand. The expression in his eyes was chilly as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t injured?¡± Lin Yan stared awkwardly at the wound on her hand. ¡°Errr...¡± That... That couldn¡¯t be considered a wound, right? Chapter 195 - Her Idol Addressed Her As Sister-In-Law Chapter 195: Her Idol Addressed Her As Sister-In-Law Song Yaonan and the others were dumbfounded... Mister! Are you out of your mind? She merely scratched herself! How could this be considered a wound? Look at us! Please, just look at us! Before you speak, can you look at our injuries first? This time, even Pei Yutang and the ZH1 team were on Song Yaonan¡¯s side. Pei Yutang bit his lip, looking pitiful in a corner. Big Brother... Can you just take a look at your younger brother, who got badly beaten up? Whenever he hit someone, his Big Brother would abandon him and send him away immediately. When his big sister-inw did the same thing, he showered her with love and concern and was worried about her wounds. Big Brother was seriously biased. This made him tear up with outrage... Pei Yucheng nced at his assistant, Cheng Mo. Cheng Mo nodded promptly and replied, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go buy some medicine.¡± He marched out swiftly and headed for the pharmacy. Pei Yutang watched Cheng Mo in silence as he thought to himself, Can you get me some medicine too? ... Pei Yucheng¡¯swyer settled all the necessary paperwork and got Lin Yan and Pei Yutang released along with the others. Pei Yutang swiftly climbed into the front passenger seat. Cheng Mo came back with the medicine and passed it to Pei Yucheng before opening the door. Lin Yan could only follow Pei Yucheng and sit in the backseat. The moment they got in, she discovered that another person was sitting inside! ¡°Pei... Mr. Pei...¡± Lin Yan fumbled nervously. Pei Nanxu was surprised when he saw Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin? You were with Yutang?¡± asked Pei Nanxu. Lin Yan coughed softly. ¡°I went to watch Third Young Master¡¯spetition today...¡± Pei Nanxu replied, ¡°Sorry, he is naturally a little impetuous. Did you get implicated by him?¡± Pei Yutang cried out, ¡°Second Brother! You¡¯re wrong! I wasn¡¯t the one who had a fight. It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Pei Nanxu studied the injuries on Pei Yutang¡¯s face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Pei Yutang stroked his bruised eyes unconsciously. ¡°I was beaten up, but I didn¡¯t retaliate at all. Big Sister-In-Law charged forward on my behalf and pummeled all of them. Even the police didn¡¯t believe her words...¡± Pei Yutang recounted the incident excitedly. Pei Nanxu was speechless... He hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. Lin Yan threw a murderous re at Pei Yutang. F*ck! How could he tarnish her reputation when her idol was present? It was a pity she couldn¡¯t do anything, despite how livid she was, as Pei Yucheng was beside her. Pei Nanxu chuckled softly and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Big Sister-In-Law to be so skillful.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Her idol... had addressed her as big sister-inw! Her heart was in turmoil because of the surging emotions she felt when she heard Pei Nanxu. She hadn¡¯t expected that one day, she would have such an intimate rtionship with her beloved idol. Other fans were wishing and praying that their idols would be their husbands... Hers was a different story. Her idol had be her... brother-inw... Lin Yan waved her hands shyly as she mumbled, ¡°No... No... I¡¯m merely a little stronger than other people...¡± As the car traveled smoothly on the road, no one initiated a conversation. The silence made her feel as though she was sitting on pins and needles. Just likest time, Lin Yan was sitting one seat apart as she leaned against the window. Her ears twitched while she heard soft sounds. She stole a furtive nce and saw Pei Yucheng using his long fingers to unroll the gauze. Then, the man¡¯s eyesnded on her and watched her intently. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Chapter 196 - Jealousy Changes Everything Chapter 196: Jealousy Changes Everything ¡°Oh... Okay...¡± Lin Yan hurriedly stretched her hand. Pei Yucheng began to disinfect the girl¡¯s wound first before applying some medicine gently. Then, he ced a band-aid on her wound. Pei Yutang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, spun his badly-bruised face around and eyed his brother grudgingly. Meanwhile, he chanted to himself, ¡®Jealousy changes everything...¡¯ Something baffled him. Earlier on, Sister Yan¡¯s wound had been bleeding, although it wasn¡¯t serious. Why did the wound appear to be healing by itself? Had he been mistaken earlier? Pei Yucheng was gentle and gentlemanly as he avoided any physical contact with her. He didn¡¯t even touch her while he disinfected her wound. However, Lin Yan¡¯s heart still raced and pounded violently... Lin Yan retracted her hand and coughed gently. ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei, I need to exin. I was the one who fought. This had nothing to do with Third Young Master. Please don¡¯t me him. He is really innocent. They tried all kinds of methods to rile him up, but he didn¡¯t even move a finger as he endured all these insults...¡± Pei Yutang was close to tears when he heard her. She was indeed his daddy! He had made the right decision by making her his daddy! Pandering to her was the right thing to do! Lin Yan may have cleared Pei Yutang¡¯s name, but she had to bear the brunt of this entire incident. Her mind raced as she wondered how she should exin. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tolerate seeing them bully Third Young Master. That¡¯s why I stepped in to interfere. After all, he is my young brother-inw. How could I bear to allow others to bully my boyfriend¡¯s brother?¡± Pei Yutang was amazed. She had disyed her prowess once more! He opened a drawer and pulled out a notebook before he started scribbling away furiously to take notes... Pei Yucheng tilted his head as his lips curled into a tiny smile. ¡°Oh, continue.¡± Lin Yan swallowed her saliva and reeled off once again. ¡°Besides, although this was a fight, I am different from Third Young Master...¡± An aggrieved-looking Pei Yutang whirled his head around. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law... How are we different? Big Brother is obviously biased. Why am I the only one who gets punished if I get into a fight? Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t even my fault!¡± How could Pei Yutang not feel indignant? He had always felt that Big Brother was too biased and didn¡¯t care about his feelings at all. Pei Yucheng remained stoic when he heard his brother. He looked as though he didn¡¯t want to exin. Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang and said solemnly, ¡°Third Young Master, you have to remember this. At present, you have left your family. In the racing industry, there are all sorts of people from various backgrounds, as well as some wealthy young masters. Right now, you¡¯re an ordinary racer with a pathetic car team without any power or background...¡± Pei Yutang clutched his chest when he heard her describing him as a pathetic car team member without any power or background... Lin Yan added, ¡°Think about this. If you had retaliated, the other party wouldn¡¯t have let you off easily. Given your current status, how would you be able to bear the consequences or walk away scot-free? However, if you endured it, you would suffer a beating at most. Third Young Master, do you realize something? You keep reiterating that you¡¯ve left home to chase your dreams. However, unconsciously, you still treat yourself as the young master of the Pei family and still get your Big Brother to solve any problems you face...¡± Chapter 197 - We Are Different Chapter 197: We Are Different ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡± Pei Yutang protested immediately, although he sounded guilty. In hindsight, after he mulled over Lin Yan¡¯s words, he realized that she was right... ¡°Your Big Brother is so strict with you because he doesn¡¯t want you to have that mindset. He wants you to be independent, and that involves toughening you up mentally as well. You have to learn to rely on yourself to solve the problems that you face. Perhaps, before a crisis or conflict happens, you can put an end to it. You shouldn¡¯t allow disastrous consequences to ur,¡± Lin Yan said patiently. She couldn¡¯t help but advise Pei Yutang, as he was about the same age as her brother. Pei Yutang let Lin Yan¡¯s words wash over him as he sat there in silence. Indeed, he was too arrogant and pompous at times and didn¡¯t think about the consequences. He still relied on his family and background subconsciously... Pei Nanxu raised his head, looking surprised as he studied the girl. He looked as though he had never expected her to give such earnest advice. Lin Yan patted Pei Yutang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Third Young Master, that¡¯s why I¡¯m different from you. You are just a racer with no money or power, but my boyfriend is the president of the JM Corporation and the head of the n. Of course I can hit anyone I like!¡± Pei Yutang, who had been feeling touched a second ago, was rendered speechless... When Lin Yan stopped talking, she gave a fawning smile to the man beside her. Her expression seemed to say ¡®You can¡¯t scold me, and I know I can beat other people because I have your support.¡¯ Lin Yan then said, ¡°Mr. Pei, even though I was in the wrong, I only beat them up after weighing the situation. I knew I could, that was why I hit them.¡± Pei Yucheng watched and smiled at the girl, who looked really earnest. ¡°That sounds reasonable, Miss Lin.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Reasonable? He couldn¡¯t believe this. She had merely concocted some nonsense! How could his brother, who was so intelligent, think that this sounded reasonable? Pei Nanxu couldn¡¯t help but inch closer to his second brother. ¡°Indeed, people who are in love are fools. That applies to Big Brother too...¡± Pei Nanxu shook his head and grinned. The car had reached Cloud Manor. Lin Yan realized this when the car stopped. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Pei Yutang opened the door eagerly and said, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Why aren¡¯t you getting out? Come on!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She just wanted to go home! She shuffled her feet awkwardly as she pondered how she should take her leave... Pei Yucheng, who had just gotten out, strode over to her and took her other hand, which wasn¡¯t injured, casually. ¡°Join us for a meal. Consider this your formal introduction to Yutang and Nanxu.¡± As the warmth of his palm coursed through her entire body, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t seem to hear what the man said. She stared nkly at the man¡¯s exquisite features, which could bewitch anyone. Instinctively, she blurted out, ¡°Oh... Okay...¡± The moment she blurted this out, she really wished that she could p herself. What happened to saying that looks were deceiving? She wanted to break up! In the end, Lin Yan obediently allowed herself to be led into the house. Pei Yutang rushed to get the first-aid kit. As he applied medicine on his wounds, he reeled off aloud. ¡°I want to eat Uncle Zhong¡¯s braised pork, stewed fish, sweet and sour pork ribs, poached beef slices, and fried chicken...¡± Chapter 198 - What Should I Do? Chapter 198: What Should I Do? Pei Yucheng, who was still holding the girl¡¯s hand, nced sideways at Pei Yutang. ¡°Uncle Zhong is not around.¡± Pei Yutang stared nkly at him. ¡°Huh? Did he apply for leave? Then who is cooking?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I am.¡± Pei Yutang, who had still been feeling gleeful and relieved about this narrow escape, turned stark-white. Trembling, he turned to Pei Yucheng slowly and asked shakily, ¡°Wh¡ª what... Big Brother... You want to cook?¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Yes, why?¡± Pei Yutang suggested earnestly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve heard of a new barbecue restaurant that serves excellent food. Let¡¯s dine out!¡± Pei Nanxu chimed in after clearing his throat, ¡°I also know a good steamboat restaurant.¡± Pei Yutang added, ¡°How about the restaurant with the three Michelin stars downtown?¡± Pei Nanxu suggested, ¡°Shall we bring that French chef over?¡± Lin Yan, whose hand was still being held by Pei Yucheng, was feeling giddy. She couldn¡¯t think properly and she was unsure whether she was mistaken, but she felt that Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang¡¯s reactions were rather bizarre. Lin Yan, who couldn¡¯t understand, unconsciously replied, ¡°It would be nice to cook at home!¡± It was cheaper after all! Pei Yutang felt desperate when he heard Lin Yan and waved his hands dramatically to get her attention. Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Pei Yucheng wanted to cook personally? She felt overwhelmed by this honor, even though her persona didn¡¯t require her to. She hastily replied, ¡°Anything! I will like anything that you cook!¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Silence crept up and enveloped the entire living room. ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yucheng released her hand and strode to the kitchen. After Pei Yucheng left, Pei Yutang scuttled over to Lin Yan. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you have never eaten any food cooked by my brother, right?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Nothing... Nothing at all...¡± Pei Nanxu looked rather helpless too. Lin Yan blinked in confusion. Her heart stopped racing, and her cheeks were no longer flushed now that Pei Yucheng had left the room. She settled downfortably on the couch in the living room. She then caught sight of the limited edition poster in her bag and hastily grabbed a cushion to cover her bag and the poster. This was a dangerous object! Lin Yan tilted her head in the direction of the kitchen. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to sit around and wait for food to be served... After making sure that her bag was hidden, she ran to the kitchen. Pei Yucheng, who was in the midst of preparing a meal, looked rather experienced. ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei. Do you need any help?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Hmmm... But it¡¯s not very nice of me to just sit and wait. Let me help you with something! Then cooking won¡¯t be so tiring for you!¡± said Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng turned around and spoke in the direction of the living room. ¡°Yutang.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Pei Yutang rushed in when he heard his Big Brother. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked in a groveling manner. Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Wash and chop the vegetables.¡± Pei Yutang, who certainly wouldn¡¯t disagree, nodded. ¡°Alright! Sure, no problem!¡± Lin Yan scratched her head as she stood there awkwardly. ¡°Third Young Master has taken care of everything. What about me?¡± Pei Yucheng took an apron and passed it to her. ¡°Put it on for me.¡± Chapter 199 - This Meal Could Kill! Chapter 199: This Meal Could Kill! Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang was silently weeping in his heart as he cut the onions... Big Brother, could your biasness get any more obvious? Lin Yan¡¯s heart fluttered and began to palpitate once more. She coughed softly and hurriedly took the apron from Pei Yucheng. She put it on him before walking around him to fasten it. Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yan replied as she choked on her words, ¡°Cough... You¡¯re... wee...¡± Although Pei Yucheng looked dignified, distant and cold on the surface, he meant serious business if he tried to tease or seduce someone... ... Soon, Pei Yutang busied himself with the preparations. As for Lin Yan... All she did was help him put on the apron. Dinner was soon ready, and Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang helped serve the dishes. Two of them sat on each side of the table. Lin Yan gazed at the spread and her appetite was aroused. ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Pei¡¯s cooking to be so good!¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Pei Yucheng picked up a pork rib for Lin Yan. ¡°Try it.¡± The pork ribs were glistening deliciously as the rich aroma of the sauce assailed her nostrils. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Lin Yan popped it inside her mouth. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang held their breath as they watched Lin Yan intently. Lin Yan began to chew... It had to be really good! However, the second her tongue touched the pork rib and she tasted it, her body stiffened instantly... How could she describe this feeling? It was as though someone had used a heavy bat to swing and aim at her head! Damn it... Why... Why did this taste so weird? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t describe it... It looked so appetizing and delicious, so why was the taste indescribable? Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to move her cheeks, as the taste was too overpowering. She might die if she took another bite. She had originally wanted to save money by eating at home. In the end, she wouldn¡¯t have to spend any money, but she might lose her life! In the span of a few seconds, Lin Yan felt as though she had experienced an earthquake and a tsunami. Right from the start, she held on strongly to her persona to sustain herself... Lin Yan lookedposed, so no one could tell that something was wrong. Pei Yutang eyed her and asked, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, is it nice?¡± Lin Yan endured that overpowering taste as she chewed. Meanwhile, she red at Pei Yutang furiously and hissed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good! It¡¯s nice! Delicious!¡± It was no wonder that when Pei Yucheng had announced that he would be cooking, Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang had reacted so strongly! Why hadn¡¯t they informed her? Upon hearing that, Pei Yucheng picked up a slice of fish. ¡°Oh... Thank you... I¡¯ll do it myself...¡± Lin Yan forced a ¡®thank you¡¯ out as she epted the food. Nothing could taste worse than the pork ribs, right? When Lin Yan swallowed the fish, she concluded that she had been wrong... Indeed... No one was perfect in this world! To think that Pei Yucheng looked so perfect, yet his cooking was so dreadful... She was curious to know how he had managed to produce such a taste. She had been to many countries as a professional racer before and tried various cuisines, including some rather dubious and weird ones. However, none of them could bepared to Pei Yucheng¡¯s food. Chapter 200 - Staying Overnight Chapter 200: Staying Overnight Lin Yan forced a smile after she swallowed it. ¡°Delicious!¡± Delicious? Pei Yutang watched Lin Yan as she maintained a smile. He picked up a slice of fish, still looking doubtful. When he tasted it... He was sure of one thing: Big Sister-In-Law truly loved Big Brother! Everyone began to dig in. Lin Yan tried all the dishes, thinking that at least one of them would be edible. In the end, none of them was! Lin Yan only ate from her bowl of rice as she stole curious nces at Pei Yucheng. She saw how Pei Yucheng ate those dishes normally, as though he couldn¡¯t tell how awful the food was. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang who sat opposite them, looked quite normal as they ate. Lin Yan began to doubt herself... What was happening? Why didn¡¯t the three brothers react or express themselves as they ate this awful food? Did the Pei family have an acquired weird taste? Lin Yan felt her taste buds going numb as she ate. Pei Yucheng sensed that something was wrong based on Lin Yan¡¯s expression. ¡°Is it salty?¡± ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s not salty at all! It¡¯s very nice! I¡¯m just a little thirsty. Do you have any water?¡± answered Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng rose to get a cup of water. Seizing this chance, Pei Yutang¡¯s face crumpled as he whispered, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! I already said that we should head out to eat! Why did you insist on eating at home? Why did you subject us to this suffering? I¡¯m already badly injured, yet I still need to suffer once more. Why is my life so tough? I would rather be beaten up by Song Yaonan again than eat Big Brother¡¯s food!¡± Lin Yan looked glum as she hissed, ¡°So you think that the food is awful as well? I thought that your entire family had weird taste!¡± Pei Yutang said, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, I¡¯m starting to truly believe something now...¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang said, ¡°You really love my brother. You managed to swallow this food with a smile. How deeply do you love him to be able to do so? Other than my second brother and I, you¡¯re the only one who has dared to eat his food. Big Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re truly Big Brother¡¯s destiny!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... This was nonsense... After Pei Yucheng came back with a cup of water, Pei Yutang gobbled down his bowl of rice. He leaped to his feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m done! Since I¡¯m a poor, pitiful car racer, I shall not spend the night here. Bye-bye, Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law!¡± Pei Nanxu wiped his mouth and rose. ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister-In-Law, enjoy your meal. I have an early appointment tomorrow. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Hence, Lin Yan was left alone, staring at the table full of food... Why had they fled? Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng were the only ones left in the living room. Lin Yan bit her lip and ate two bowls of rice. She drank three cups of water before helping Pei Yucheng clear the table. After clearing the table, Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng washed the dishes together. As she washed, she thought that she should be able to leave after the dishes were done. What should she say, though? Her persona required her to act as if she wanted to stick by Pei Yucheng¡¯s side all day long. How could she suggest that she should head home? As Lin Yan washed the tes, she got lost in thought. Suddenly, a hand gripped her wrist. Lin Yan, who was startled, nced at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Mr. Pei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Put it down. I¡¯ll wash them.¡± Pei Yucheng stared at the tes, looking rather helpless. Lin Yan nced at the tes and realized that she had broken quite a few. Unfortunately, she was unable to control her strength well. Lin Yan was exasperated with herself. ¡°Sorry, sorry! I¡¯m naturally stronger...¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Go outside and wait for me.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Oh... Okay...¡± Chapter 201 - Do You Feel So Safe With Me? Chapter 201: Do You Feel So Safe With Me? Lin Yan had no choice but to sit down on the couch. Then, she picked up another cushion to cover her bag. This meal really made her feel like... breaking up. When could she leave? As Lin Yan sat restlessly, the minutes felt like an eternity. Finally, she heard familiar footsteps behind her. A shadow was cast over her, apanied by a whiff of tobo. Pei Yucheng stood before her before kneeling down slowly in front of her. Lin Yan was speechless! This... This pose... As a girl with nerves of steel, she was always indifferent whenever she watched romantic scenes of a man proposing as he knelt before a woman. However, when Pei Yucheng suddenly knelt down in front of her, she felt as though something was charging recklessly inside her heart. What... What was going on? Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t looking at her. Instead, he was looking at her left knee. He stretched his hand and pressed his palm against her thigh. Instinctively, Lin Yan shrank back and tried to move her leg. Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She froze instantly. Soon, she watched as Pei Yucheng rolled her pants up to her knees. Perhaps she had overworked herself today. Her leg and knee were a little swollen and red. Lin Yan¡¯s expression faltered when she saw her left knee. That horrific ident would have been fatal if it had happened to someone else. She had been extremely lucky to survive. Thanks to her ability to heal quickly, as long as she didn¡¯t die, her leg would be able to recover fully. After Pei Yucheng rolled up her pants, he took a white porcin bottle and poured out some greenish liquid on his palm. Then, he pressed his palm against her leg and slowly massaged it... Lin Yan was startled by his actions. She had raced today and gotten involved in a fight. In fact, after the race, her leg had already been aching. However, she hadn¡¯t revealed it or mentioned it. Even Pei Yutang hadn¡¯t been able to tell. How could Pei Yucheng know about the pain in her leg? Furthermore, he had even found the right spot... The cooling sensation soon turned warm thanks to his palms. The pain gradually subsided as he massaged her leg. She had gotten used to the pain long ago and never onceined... As Lin Yan watched the man massage her leg in silence, she had an indescribable feeling... The living room was quiet, and so was the night sky beyond the windows. Pei Yucheng stopped massaging her after around ten minutes. As he continued to kneel on one knee, he extended his hand slowly to pull up her shirt slightly. He put some ointment on his palm once more and began to massage the right side of her waist. Lin Yan was shocked once more. This was one of the areas where she had been injured during the ident that had almost caused her to get paralyzed from the waist down. Fortunately, she was able to recover faster than a normal person. Hence, she had narrowly avoided bing crippled. Her old injury didn¡¯t cause her much difort, except when she overexerted herself sometimes. This man... How did he know everything about her? Did he live inside her body? Lin Yan sat there quietly without moving an inch. Just as her thoughts started to run wild, Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Remove your jacket.¡± Lin Yan unconsciously obeyed. ¡°Oh... Okay.¡± While Pei Yucheng watched the girl do everything so obediently, he chuckled softly to himself. He raised his head once more and gazed at the girl with a mixture of emotions whirling in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient... Do you feel so safe with me?¡± Lin Yan coughed gently to clear her throat and replied immediately, ¡°Of course I do! Mr. Pei, you¡¯re such a gentleman with proper manners and dignity! How could I not trust you?¡± ¡°Miss Lin...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s long-fingered hand caressed her waist lightly as he paused. The depths of his eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a gentleman?¡± Chapter 202 - Embarrassing Herself Once More! Chapter 202: Embarrassing Herself Once More! ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a gentleman...¡± When Pei Yucheng said that, Lin Yan¡¯s brain immediately went haywire. The area he was stroking became hotter, that warmth scorching every part of her body... Because of the dangerous and overwhelming aura that attacked her the moment Pei Yucheng spoke, Lin Yan was instinctively seized by a wave of uneasiness and fear. She tried to maintain herposure, but her neck unconsciously shrank back. The man seemed to sense that the girl was feeling fearful and uncertain right now. Thus, he averted his gaze before chuckling softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Lin Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief when she heard him. Her heart finally stopped racing. Then, Pei Yucheng added casually, ¡°At least not now.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Did he mean that he would in the future? After Pei Yucheng was done attending to her injury, he adjusted her clothes gently. ¡°Unless you ask me to.¡± Lin Yan responded, ¡°Ahh...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s remarks included so many twists and turns that they made all the blood rush to Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks again. Instinctively, Lin Yan muttered under her breath to console herself. ¡°He is joking. It was definitely a joke. Pei Yucheng... wouldn¡¯t choose any random woman...¡± Lin Yan steered the conversation out of dangerous waters. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pei, but how did you know that I was feeling pain in those two areas?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered before he replied airily, ¡°I noticed that you didn¡¯t move freely and I guessed as much.¡± Lin Yan eximed, ¡°Wow, that was awesome...¡± He could guess? He had been so urate! He had even found the exact spot. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t quiteprehend yet she didn¡¯t press him. She thought that he truly lived up to his reputation. He was more observant than ordinary people. After he closed the bottle and put it away, Lin Yan seized the chance to speak. ¡°Mr. Pei, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go home now so that you can rest too.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Lin Yan had initially been afraid that Pei Yucheng might ask her to stay for the night. She hadn¡¯t expected that Pei Yucheng would agree so readily without any thought. Indeed, Pei Yucheng was a man of high status! How could he possibly do anything to her? She had allowed her thoughts to run wild! Relieved, Lin Yan leaped to her feet happily. Just as she reached the door, Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Miss Lin, you forgot your bag.¡± Bag? What bag? Oh right! Her cloth bag! Lin Yan froze in fear for a moment before bolting back at lightning speed towards Pei Yucheng. She wanted to get her bag, but in her haste, she failed to grab it properly. Her bag fell to the floor and the poster rolled out, spreading across the floor... The limited-edition poster of Pei Nanxu was revealed in its entirety before both of them... Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yucheng was speechless... A second went by, then two and three seconds... They could hear their heartbeat amid the stifling silence. Lin Yan really wished that she could bang her head against the wall and die on the spot. Why? Why did she fumble and panic every time she was around Pei Yucheng and make such ridiculous mistakes? Could she stop embarrassing herself for once? Chapter 203 - This Is to Thank You Chapter 203: This Is to Thank You This was an undeniably serious situation. She had been caught cheating on him! Ever since her second consciousness had appeared, her life seemed to have ventured into a series of problems... Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare meet Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, as she knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend her love for her idol. Besides, she had dered how much she loved him and that there wasn¡¯t any space for anyone else. Nevertheless, she had hidden a photo of a man who also happened to be his brother. Lin Yan felt like she was scum... She felt so aggrieved! Unfortunately, she had no choice! That silly persona of hers had gotten her entangled in the affairs of the heart. Lin Yan hurriedly bent her back and rolled the poster up. With a straight face, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Third Young Master. He forced me to keep the poster, but I said no. In the end, I kept it after some contemtion. Since I¡¯m his sister-inw, I have to support him. That¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do...¡± Lin Yan felt her waist being gripped mid-sentence. Before she knew it, she was pulled into a warm and tight embrace. Shocked, she relinquished her grip on the poster. Although Pei Yucheng was as gentle as ever and even somewhat cautious, Lin Yan felt ruthlessness and fear seeping into her soul... It was as though a huge had gently enveloped her. Initially, there wasn¡¯t any threat, so she enjoyed the feeling... However, gradually, that began to tighten... Why was this happening? He was such a gentle and well-mannered man. Why would she be suddenly seized by such immense fear? Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s head was split apart by a sharp, throbbing pain... Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t embrace her for too long. The fear and the pain in her head vanished instantly, as though everything had been just an illusion. Lin Yan snapped back to her senses. ¡°Why...¡± Pei Yucheng bent his back and rolled up her poster for her. He then ced it inside her bag and passed it to her before studying the dumbfounded girl and caressing her lips. Then, he said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s a way to thank you.¡± Lin Yan blushed furiously at once. To thank her for her support for Pei Nanxu? Why wouldn¡¯t this man y by the rules? What could Lin Yan do? She smiled and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re wee, this is what I should do.¡± Nevertheless, she had ovee this crisis. As Pei Yucheng led Lin Yan to the door, he sensed that the girl was still nervous. To show that he was considerate, he decided to get his chauffeur to take her home instead. Lin Yan waved goodbye. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Goodnight, Mr. Pei.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lin Yan sat in the car as it vanished slowly into the darkness. Pei Yucheng lit a cigarette as he watched the car until it was out of sight. He stood there while the night breeze blew. After smoking a cigarette, Pei Yucheng turned around and went back inside the mansion. Chapter 204 - Billowing Emotions Chapter 204: Billowing Emotions In the study... The man was holding a cup of coffee as he was sitting in front of his desk. He was wearing a crisp white shirt and a pair of spectacles that made him look gentle and refined. He was impassive as he sat there quietly. There was a pile of untouched documents in front of him, and his coffee had turned cold. The lighting from theptop screen was reflected in the man¡¯s gorgeous features. The eyes behind the lens were as deep and mysterious as the ocean. Upon a closer look, the man was gazing out of the window, where the car Lin Yan was in had sped off. The girl had looked immensely relieved when she had been informed that his chauffeur would take her home instead. That little figure had looked eager to flee this ce, as though she was a tiny creature escaping from a dangerous cave... Perhaps she didn¡¯t realize that her emotions could be easily read on her face. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, which had originally been impassive, suddenly billowed with emotions. As he held the cup of coffee, he tapped his desk with his other hand rhythmically. While the night grew darker, hardly any sound was heard in the house. It seemed as if the house was deserted. Only the clock¡¯s soft ticking sound could be heard as it apanied the rhythmic tapping of the man¡¯s fingers... The trees swayed to and fro outside as the wind blew... Suddenly, a frightening smashing sound echoed around the study abruptly. Pei Yucheng¡¯s cup of cold coffee, which he had been holding, was reduced to pieces and ash all of a sudden... The pieces along with the coffee flowed down the man¡¯s long fingers and dripped onto his custom-made suit. Pei Yucheng nced at his hand, which had just crushed the cup to bits. A trace of bone-chilling hatred shed past his eyes as he watched his hand, which was perfectly fine. Soon, the man regained hisposure as though nothing had happened. He stopped tapping on the desk and flicked the ashes off his suit. Then, he rose and walked in the direction of the door. Just as the man was about to leave... A deafening cracking sound was heard behind him. The desk had split in the middle and everything on it hade crashing down... There was aplete mess on the floor... Pei Yucheng¡¯s assistant, Cheng Mo, who had been near the entrance of the study, strode in swiftly. When Cheng Mo heard this thunderous sound, he froze in shock. He studied the mess and the split desk in the study in astonishment. His shock soon vanished and was reced by his usual deadpan expression, although traces of fear flickered in his eyes. Cheng Mo didn¡¯t dare dawdle. He immediately reported to Pei Yucheng. ¡°President Pei, the board of directors is making a ruckus again. All of them are waiting in thepany conference room right now. They want you to make a trip...¡± Pei Yucheng fixed and smoothed down the creases of his suit as he strode towards the bathroom. ¡°Get the car,¡± he instructed with a deadpan expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Mo nodded promptly. Before Cheng Mo left, he couldn¡¯t help but sneak another nce at the mess on the floor. He furrowed his eyebrows before he turned around. Chapter 205 - New Clues Chapter 205: New Clues The chauffeur finally took Lin Yan back to her apartment building. She was d to make it back alive. She had survived and tried her best to pull through yet another day. Upon getting home, Lin Yan realized she had a missed call. Her face darkened when she saw the number. She hurriedly dialed the number. ¡°Hello! Do you have any news?¡± A man¡¯s familiar voice answered, ¡°Yes, I managed to find new clues.¡± Lin Yan gripped her phone tightly. ¡°What kind of clues?¡± The man fell silent for some time and didn¡¯t answer. It was as though he was deliberating how to break the news. Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank when she heard the silence. ¡°Is it bad news?¡± The man sighed heavily before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve turned my focus on an organization that¡¯s very likely the one who abducted you and your brother years ago. After some difficulties, I managed to get hold of some information. Thatboratory has held many other captives like you and your brother. I also discovered that they sorted their captives ording to ranks.¡± ¡°Ranks?¡± Lin Yan frowned. She had been too young at the time so she couldn¡¯t remember clearly. She vaguely remembered seeing tags on the other children. These tags would be changed after a period of time. They had been categorized into ranks? ¡°Yes, all of you had different ranks ranging from A to E based on the subject¡¯s quality. Your intelligence and health were good, so you must have belonged to rank A after their experiments and tests... I certainly won¡¯t rule out the fact that they became more ambitious and arranged more horrible tests for those that ranked A,¡± answered the man. Lin Yan was horrified when she heard that. ¡°What about my brother? My brother¡¯s health...¡± The man replied, ¡°Based on how you described the situation, your brother must have ranked the lowest. If you hadn¡¯t been around to protect him, he wouldn¡¯t have survived the ordeal. You also told me that you were forcefully separated from your brother and they took him away... Is that correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yan was stiff. She suddenly had a premonition. It felt as though she had recalled something. The man paused before saying solemnly, ¡°Based on what I understand, those who ranked C and below were destroyed...¡± His statement was like a bolt of lightning that struck Lin Yan. ¡°What did you say? Destroyed...¡± ¡°Yes. There is a possibility that after your brother was taken away from you, they...¡± ¡°No way!¡± Lin Yan interrupted him agitatedly. The man, who had known that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the news,forted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. My information may not be entirely urate. They might have taken your brother for another reason. Or perhaps your brother escaped...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s legs had gone wobbly, so she stumbled and copsed against the wall. She muttered in despair, ¡°You¡¯re right... Anything is possible...¡± Her brother might have a blessed life... He had been so kind that he had never even stepped on an ant. God wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to take him away... ¡°I will continue investigating and updating you, but I advise you to be prepared for the worst-case scenario...¡± Chapter 206 - You Have to Give Us An Answer Chapter 206: You Have to Give Us An Answer At the same time, in JM Corporation¡¯s building... It waste at night, but the conference room was still brightly lit. The entire board of directors was inside, waiting for Pei Yucheng to give them an answer. ¡°That cocky fellow! He really thinks that he is the head of the Pei family! How could he abolish all the rules that were set decades ago!¡± ¡°When we fought alongside Chairman Pei to build this empire, he was still in diapers! How dare he dictate and boss us around!¡± ¡°Regardless of what happens, he has to give us an answer today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Does he really think that he can call the shots in the Pei family?¡± ... In the conference room, amotion was caused by the majority of the shareholders and directors. Only a handful of them were silent as they sat in their seats. Amid the noise, the door swung open. Pei Yucheng, who had changed into a pale gray suit, strolled in and sat down on his seat in the middle of the room. ¡°My apologies for making everyone wait.¡± Cheng Mo sat down promptly on Pei Yucheng¡¯s left. The moment the directorsid their eyes on Pei Yucheng, they exploded in fury. ¡°President Pei, it took all of us to seed in inviting you here, yet you arete!¡± An old plump man in his sixties spoke up, his words dripping with disdain. An old man with a head of white hair sitting on Pei Yucheng¡¯s right spoke up calmly. ¡°Pei Yucheng, surely you¡¯re aware of why all of us have invited you here today. Let¡¯s put any other matters aside. We all worked with your father to build this empire. Even though we haven¡¯t made any achievements, our effort shouldn¡¯t go unnoticed. In order to expand thepany, you cut down on the capital of the current projects. We know that you have thepany¡¯s best interests at heart, so we didn¡¯t object. On the surface, it may seem as though you are promoting us, but this is actually a demotion! How could you stop our projects? Do you think you can answer that question for us?¡± The director¡¯s words were approved by everyone else. ¡°Old Feng is right! Pei Yucheng, you may be the president of JM corporation, but you have no right to decide this on your own!¡± ... Pei Yucheng propped his hand against the side of his forehead as he tapped the desk rhythmically with his fingers. He was serene and calm as he seemed to listen patiently to all their grievances and protests. One of the directors who had remained quiet from the beginning rose quickly. ¡°Director Qian, Old Feng, calm down first. We all know that President Pei has excellent judgment and foresight. All the investments he made in thest two years have been profitable. As for the position adjustments, this is just a normal re-allocation of human resources for the sake of thepany¡¯s progress. If you are all truly concerned about thepany, you shouldn¡¯t consider only your own interests.¡± The director who had just spoken was in his forties. He was wearing a dark blue suit, and his hair had been neatly gelled up. He looked stern and strict as he surveyed the rest of them in disapproval. The plump director, who had a huge protruding tummy, yelled, ¡°Ren Hongzhi! Stop making sarcastic remarks! You¡¯re only saying this because this doesn¡¯t affect you! You only joined thepany muchter and that young fellow backs you up. How dare you unt your status in front of me! Did you ask around about my influence and status in the Pei family?¡± Chapter 207 - That Man Has Returned Chapter 207: That Man Has Returned Ren Hongzhi¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°You! Director Qian, are you forcing me to reveal the ugly truth? All of you here have used your position and power to suck money from thepany. You are well aware that if this continues, thepany will crumble, no matter how huge it is!¡± When Ren Hongzhi blurted this out, Director Qian, Old Feng, and the others were so outraged that they mmed the tables furiously. ¡°Ren Hongzhi! Do you have any evidence? How can you overlook the fact that we have slogged our lives away for thepany for decades?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much! President Pei, you have to ount for this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, we will take this matter to the chairman! Chairman Pei has already warned you repeatedly that you can¡¯t touch any of us. I want to know what will happen to your position as president if Chairman Pei is alerted to the things that you¡¯ve done!¡± All the directors and senior management knew that they had the experience and support of the old chairman. Hence, they were absolutely unbridled when it came to making threats. Besides, Pei Yucheng had recently been rumored to be critically ill. Hence, they became even more restless. Pei Yucheng did have people that he trusted, but they were mostly new. A handful of them might voice their opinions, but they wouldn¡¯t oppose the old directors. Only Ren Hongzhi dared to argue with them. Pei Yucheng¡¯s most trusted confidante, Cheng Mo, had remained quiet all this while. He gazed at all of them with pity and sympathy in his eyes... Pei Yucheng had taken over the reins two years ago. It was around that time that he had changed drastically. He had be more good-tempered and gentler, and everyone considered him polite and refined. No one could imagine what he had been like two years ago... If they had known, they wouldn¡¯t have made such a ruckus today. Pei Yucheng stopped tapping his fingers as he raised his head. Then, he surveyed each of them before replying, ¡°It looks like everyone is unhappy with me, but there is no need to alert my father.¡± Director Qian smirked coldly as his plump cheeks jerked. ¡°Hmph... Cocky fellow, are you afraid now? Let me tell you something... It¡¯s toote. We¡¯ve already informed Chairman Pei and we will make a trip to Country M personally. We will tell him everything that you¡¯ve done!¡± Pei Yucheng remained unruffled, and his expression was almost gentle. ¡°Directors, don¡¯t be so anxious. I do have a suggestion that should satisfy everyone.¡± All the directors shed triumphant grins when they heard Pei Yucheng. This fellow was going to surrender! ¡°You should have said this earlier!¡± ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t sugarcoat your words. Tell us what it is!¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t please all of us, we won¡¯t agree to it!¡± ... ... Pei Yucheng smiled. There was a bone-chilling, insane, wild rage in his eyes. ¡°Yes...¡± When Cheng Mo nced at Pei Yucheng, his expression faltered. He had returned. The man who had brought despair to the world had returned. Those directors could never have imagined how insane and fearless Pei Yucheng had been in the past. The word ¡®terrifying¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe him. Chapter 208 - How Could He Dare to? Chapter 208: How Could He Dare to? As Cheng Mo surveyed those men, the only word that came to his mind was ¡®foolish¡¯. They had no idea how insane and dark this man was. He had put on a perfect facade for the past few years, but it couldn¡¯t go on forever. This man possessed extraordinary abilities that normal men couldn¡¯t dream of. On the other hand, the sinister and insane darkness hidden within his heart could bring fatal destruction upon this world once unleashed. Cheng Mo watched the man beside him cautiously with a hint of glinting respect in his eyes. ¡°Enter.¡± Pei Yucheng spoke gently. As he did, someone pushed the door open and three young people marched in. The first one was a man with a smile like a spring breeze. He was wearing a tailor-made suit with a white tulip in his front pocket that made him look regal and elegant. An aloof-looking woman in a tight ck suit walked behind him. Her features were devoid of any emotion, and she looked unapproachable. Thest member of the trio was a young man with innocent, clear features. He had a head of wavy white hair and he was eating a lollipop. ¡°These people...¡± Cheng Mo could no longer stay calm when he saw them... Although he might be Pei Yucheng¡¯s most trusted confidante, he wasn¡¯t the most capable or intelligent person. The reason he had been able to stay beside Pei Yucheng was because he was the most mild-tempered person for the job. However, the three of them... In no time, the three of them approached Pei Yucheng and stood next to him. The man in the suit bent his back and bowed respectfully before Pei Yucheng, maintaining a bright and elegant smile all this while. The directors got impatient when they saw the three of them. Director Qian looked annoyed. ¡°Who are they? What kind of ce do they think this is? How can they enter freely?¡± Old Feng snapped irritably as well, ¡°President Pei, stop beating around the bush. Just tell us what you want to do that can please all of us!¡± ¡°Ahh...¡± The young man in the suit grinned and said unhurriedly, ¡°The method that can satisfy everyone... Surely, you know the answer to this simple question?¡± He paused and smiled brightly. ¡°If all those who are unsatisfied disappeared... then those who remained would be satisfied.¡± Although the man was smiling, that smile made everyone present shiver. They had no idea why when this group of young people had walked in, a tense and strained atmosphere had taken over the conference room. Even the man¡¯s words made their hair stand for no apparent reason. When Director Qian heard his subtle threat, he banged the table with his fist. ¡°Pei Yucheng! What is the meaning of this? Are you threatening me...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the white tulip flew and pierced his fleshy hand, nailing him to the table. ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡± Director Qian let out an ear-piercing scream that echoed around the room. Almost everyone was shocked as they watched his bleeding hand in utter horror. How dare he harm one of thepany¡¯s directors in the presence of so many people? And who was this guy? No one had seen how he had done this. How could he possibly use a flower to pierce a man¡¯s hand? Chapter 209 - Boss Is Really Gentle Chapter 209: Boss Is Really Gentle Pei Yucheng heard Director Qian¡¯s shrieks and nced coldly at the young man who had just wounded the director. ¡°Did I ask you to act?¡± As Pei Yucheng¡¯s words echoed, his eyes became exceedingly cold. The young man coughed gently and swallowed his saliva. In a meek tone, he answered, ¡°I slipped...¡± The young man with the wavy hair gleefully gloated as Pei Yucheng expressed his disapproval. ¡°You deserved it! Don¡¯t you know that Boss hates violence?¡± The man who was wearing a suit muttered, ¡°Yeah, yeah. Boss hates violence the most. Boss is really gentle. I still can¡¯t get used to it...¡± The young man with the wavy hair adjusted his clothes as he took the lollipop out of his mouth. He took a pile of documents from the woman and strolled over to the directors. Then, he began to distribute each of them politely. As he distributed them, he said, ¡°Apologies for the disrespect earlier. Please forgive us. These documents have been prepared exclusively for you. I¡¯m sure all of you will be satisfied.¡± Shortly, all of them held a document in their hands. At first, they were standing there with a nk look on their faces as they waited to hear what Pei Yucheng would be proposing. However, their faces turned pale the moment they read the documents. Director Qian ignored the pain in his hand as he hurriedly clenched the document tight. The rest of them followed suit, looking mmy and pale. The contents of the document would cause them to be utterly disgraced. Their reputation would be ruined, and they would die tragic deaths... All these matters were top secrets! How had Pei Yucheng... How had he managed to unearth all these things? The three people who had just appeared didn¡¯t seem ordinary either... Everyone looked at Pei Yucheng as though this was the first time they were meeting him... Apprehension and fear flitted across their eyes... Director Qian¡¯s face was as red as blood as he flew into a rage out of humiliation and bellowed, ¡°Pei Yucheng... You! What is the meaning of this? How dare you try underhanded tricks! You immature and inexperienced fellow! Who are you to try and fool me? I will call Chairman Pei right now and tell him the atrocious things that you have done! Do you think all the things you have on me will shut me up? Do you think...¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t send someone to silence him. Instead, he slumped slowly back against his seat and lit a cigarette. A secondter, the man raised his head amid the thinyer of smoke. The pair of eyes behind the lens and smoke darted to Director Qian¡¯s face and his gazended on him... Director Qian mmed up, as though someone had just slit his throat. His words were stuck in his throat, so he could only whimper. The man still looked really elegant and refined, but his gaze could literally free a person¡¯s soul. The huge conference room was as quiet as a cemetery. Even Cheng Mo and the others held their breath and avoided the man¡¯s gaze. They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this crushing pressure either... How could ordinary people... Director Qian perspired furiously as his fleshy body was shaking all over. Incredibly, he had even wet his pants... All their hearts nearly stopped as well... Chapter 210 - I Have Crossed the Boundaries

Chapter 210: I Have Crossed the Boundaries

Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were about to stop beating due to the tense atmosphere, a phone rang. It belonged to Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng exhaled a puff of smoke. He didn¡¯t nce at the screen as he answered the call. Soon, a girl¡¯s hesitant voice rang from the other end. ¡°Mr. Pei...¡± The moment the girl spoke, the stifling, suffocating pressure in the room dissipated abruptly, as though everything had been an illusion. Pei Yucheng held his phone, looking stoic. The atmosphere had changed drastically, though. Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Hmmm... Yeah, I... Tomorrow... Can we meet?¡± the girl asked. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± He ended the call and studied everyone once more. ¡°From this day onwards, Ren Hongzhi will be taking over as financial director. He will oversee all the finances of Asia¡¯s division. Does anyone have anything to say?¡± If this had been any other day, the Board of Directors would have made a huge ruckus over this major announcement. However, the room was hushed at the moment and nobody dared to protest. ¡°Since everyone agrees, the meeting shall end.¡± Pei Yucheng stood before he departed. Meanwhile, Cheng Mo was left behind to wrap up everything. The young woman in ck fixed her eyes on Pei Yucheng¡¯s face as she trailed after him, keeping a close distance. The two men were right behind her as their footsteps echoed around the deserted corridor. The woman was hesitant, as though she had something to say. Finally, she said, ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s effortless to make these people listen and obey. They bully the weak and they won¡¯t repent until death is staring them in the face. We should give them a stronger blow so that they will stay quiet and obey. Why do we have to waste so much time trying to investigate? It¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Pei Yucheng halted when he heard the woman¡¯s doubts. He turned around and nced at her. The woman shivered in fear when her eyes met his. She hung her head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve crossed the boundaries.¡± Pei Yucheng turned around and continued walking. After a few seconds, the man¡¯s voice spoke casually. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like it.¡± The woman, who thought this was an illusion, only managed to react after some time. Pei Yucheng had answered her question. She didn¡¯t like it... The woman¡¯s face was as white as a sheet as she stood there in a daze and stared intently at the man who walked ahead. The young man in the suit said airily with a sigh, ¡°Ji Lan, why did you even ask? Aren¡¯t you aware of why Boss has changed his temperament and temper for the past two years?¡± He put the tulip, which was tainted with blood, back into his pocket. As he spoke, his phone lit up with a news article. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯s rumored boyfriends...¡¯ The man smirked wryly at the article and added, ¡°Don¡¯t despair, though. As long as the situation progresses normally, Boss won¡¯t be able to hold himself back any longer... I heard from Xiao Mo that Boss blew up tonight and caused the table and cup to shatter. I wonder what provoked him.¡± Chapter 211 - More Terrifying When He Is Quiet

Chapter 211: More Terrifying When He Is Quiet

¡°Can you guess which of Big Sister-In-Law¡¯s boyfriends will get under Boss¡¯ skin? Will it be popr singer Wei Xufeng? Or maybe Shen Chaomu or Tang Jiaye...¡± The young man who was holding a lollipop stole a nce at him. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law¡¯s rumored boyfriends are all over the entertainment industry. How would I know which one it could be? Luckily, Boss has turned a blind eye to these matters in the past two years. Otherwise, the whole world would be destroyed. If Boss continues to stay away from herpletely, that would have been great. However, they got back together, so some matters won¡¯t stay concealed for long. How will he be able to tolerate them? Thank god he only smashed a table and a cup this time around...¡± The man stroked his chin and added airily, ¡°That brings me back to the original question. I thought Boss has already decided to set her free. Why did he change his mind?¡± The other man shrugged. ¡°Who knows... Perhaps he couldn¡¯t forget her after all? At the time, I found it incredible that Boss would let her go...¡± The woman was impassive as a trace of loathing shed past her eyes. ¡°That woman must have done something. That¡¯s why Brother Yu got entangled with her once more.¡± The young man with the lollipop blinked and opined, ¡°Sister Lan, you can¡¯t put it that way. She has forgotten everything. She doesn¡¯t even have a clue about Boss¡¯ identity. Given her current status and identity, how could she get near Boss? What could she have done?¡± The man in the suit chuckled aloud. ¡°Boss must have taken the initiative. She has no recollection of the past at all. Given Boss¡¯ intelligence, wouldn¡¯t it be effortless to deceive her?¡± The young man with the lollipop shot him a disapproving look. ¡°What are you talking about? Given Boss¡¯ looks, would he need to deceive her?¡± The woman shot a long condescending look at the pair of them. ¡°Are both of you speaking up for that woman? Xing Chen, did you forget how you got your hand crippled? And Qin Huan, who was the one whoy in bed for three months?¡± Xing Chen moved his left wrist, which produced clinking metal sounds. Fear was written all over his face as he sighed heavily. ¡°Boss can¡¯t be med for this. I was the one who wasn¡¯t observant and careful enough. I knew that Boss couldn¡¯t control himself and he was highly paranoid. Anyone who spoke to that woman for more than five seconds or stood within three steps of her would basically bemitting suicide...¡± The other young man grumbled under his breath. ¡°I was the unlucky one! When she fainted suddenly, how could I possibly stand by and do nothing? I would have gotten a beating regardless of whether I helped her or not. It was too hard for me...¡± The man suddenly thought of something as he fiddled with the tulip in his fingers. ¡°Thinking back, I really admire Lin Yan¡¯s ex-boyfriend. What was his name? Oh, Han Yixuan... He certainly has a blessed life! Boss had just given Big Sister-In-Law her freedom, yet she got together with Han Yixuan in no time. Boss might not have been aware, but he will surely be aware by now! She has made a cuckold of him, yet the man is still alive! Boss¡¯ temper has been really well for the past two years. He appears to be the perfect refined and well-mannered gentleman. Sometimes, I really wonder whether he is back to normal!¡± The young man licked his lollipop as he studied Pei Yucheng, who was standing at the end of the corridor. He shuddered involuntarily and remarked, ¡°Frankly speaking, I think that Boss is more terrifying when he is quiet...¡± Chapter 212 - Her Idols Request Chapter 212: Her Idol¡¯s Request Anyone who ranked C or below would be destroyed... The news Lin Yan had received tonight had dealt her a heavy blow. She had always cherished the hope that her brother would be alive in another corner of the world. Regardless of the state he was in, as long as he remained alive, she would definitely find him. However, this piece of news had nearly smashed all her hopes... Lin Yan stood on the balcony in a reverie as the icy night wind blew against her face. She was deep in thought when her phone rang. An unknown number was calling her. Lin Yan answered the call. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, it¡¯s me.¡± The gentle voice on the other end startled Lin Yan, who took some time to recover. ¡°Pei... Mr. Pei...¡± ¡°Sorry for calling you thiste. Did I disturb your rest?¡± Pei Nanxu sounded rather exhausted. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not asleep. What¡¯s the matter?¡± replied Lin Yan hurriedly. Pei Nanxu replied, ¡°Indeed, there is something... I may have to ask your help with...¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Help?¡± What could she possibly help Pei Nanxu with? ¡°Yeah...¡± Pei Nanxu fell silent for some time before he said, ¡°Can you call my Big Brother now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°You want me to call Mr. Pei now?¡± Pei Nanxu reiterated, ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan answered, ¡°But... Why do I have to call him so suddenly? What should I say?¡± Pei Nanxu quipped, ¡°Just say anything when you call him. Perhaps you can ask him out tomorrow night...¡± ¡°Errr...¡± Lin Yan feltpletely lost. Why would she have to call Pei Yucheng so abruptly? She had been racking her brains for ways to break up with him... Naturally, she should minimize any contact with him first... Pei Nanxu spoke earnestly once more. ¡°Please... Can you?¡± This was her idol¡¯s request... How could she say no to him? Lin Yan agreed readily. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call him.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Pei Nanxu heaved a sigh of relief. Even though she did not know why Pei Nanxu had made such a request, he sounded really earnest and desperate. This should be important. Lin Yan did what Pei Nanxu had requested and called Pei Yucheng immediately. ¡°Hello, Mr. Pei...¡± Her call got through in no time, and she heard a deep voice. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Lin Yan had no idea if her mind was ying tricks on her. It was the same familiar voice, yet it sounded really scary. Lin Yan said without mulling this over, ¡°Errr... Yeah... Tomorrow night... Can we meet?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The feeling she¡¯d had vanished like an illusion and Pei Yucheng sounded like his usual self again. Lin Yan ended the call soon and sent Pei Nanxu a message. ¡®Mr. Pei, I¡¯ve already called him and asked to meet him tomorrow.¡¯ ¡®Great, thank you so much!¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re wee.¡¯ Lin Yan copsed against the wall and sighed to herself. It was easy to make a call. However, what should she do tomorrow when she saw him? She was in a predicament, as she couldn¡¯t say no to Pei Nanxu either. From his perspective, Pei Yucheng was her boyfriend, so calling him to ask him out was perfectly normal. Chapter 213: Do I Have to Listen When You Want to Talk? The next day, on the filming set... Lin Yan wasn¡¯t feeling too well, so she didn¡¯t even y any games. After she had her makeup done, she sat there in a daze. Duoduo sat beside her and stole furtive nces at her. Then, she cleared her throat by coughing gently. ¡°Don¡¯t mind those negative remarks online. It¡¯s always better when people talk about you in the entertainment industry than when they ignore you. Besides, your acting is quite good. As long as you stay away from horrible shows and listen to Sister Ling, everything will get better...¡± Lin Yan fluttered her eyshes and raised her head. Feeling overwhelmed by Duoduo¡¯s encouragement, she eximed, ¡°Darling Duoduo, are youforting me?¡± Duoduo¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Who isforting you? I was just afraid that you might be too affected to film properly and then you would affect Sister Ling¡¯s reputation! I heard that Han Yixuan will be filming today. If you aren¡¯t in the right condition, then how are you supposed to act today?¡± Lin Yan grinned affectionately at the littless, who was trying to cover up her lie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have anything to do with him. The scenes today are quite simple.¡± Wei Xufeng had applied for leave, so her scenes were being pushed forward. She wondered if the blow he had received was too severe. That kid kept updating his Weibo with sorrowful posts... Every time he did, she would bembasted... Lin Yan pulled herself together and managed to finish all her scenes that day. After she removed her makeup and changed clothes, she picked up her cloth bag and left the set. ¡°Sister Yan, are you going back home?¡± ¡°You go first. I¡¯m meeting my friend, so I¡¯ll take the train.¡± ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Ling should get a car for you once you get more shows. It¡¯s too inconvenient tomute by train or bus every day. I wonder when will you receive an offer for the next one... It might take years...¡± Lin Yan and Duoduo, who were chatting as they walked out, bumped into someone while they turned a corner. Last time, they had bumped into Pei Nanxu. This time, it was Han Yixuan... Duoduo¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw Han Yixuan and his assistant. Instinctively, she grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s clothes. The four of them remained rooted to the spot. Han Yixuan raised his head and frowned when he saw Lin Yan. Nobody spoke for some time. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on Han Yixuan¡¯s face for less than a second. Then, she swept past him with determination and marched ahead... Duoduo heaved a sigh of relief and scuttled after her. After several steps, a man¡¯s voice interrupted them. ¡°Lin Yan, let¡¯s talk.¡± Duoduo could feel her scalp going numb when she heard Han Yixuan. What was going on? Why would the other party initiate a conversation with Lin Yan? Pei Nanxu... Wei Xufeng... Now, Han Yixuan... Nothing was happening the way the rumors had described. Duoduo swallowed her saliva and nced cautiously at Lin Yan. Thetter ignored Han Yixuan and continued walking away as though she hadn¡¯t heard anything. Han Yixuan rushed forward and stopped Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± He raised his voice. Lin Yan nced at her phone, looking displeased. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Han. I¡¯m in a rush.¡± Han Yixuan trudged on. ¡°It will be just a short talk.¡± His cologne made Lin Yan¡¯s mood worse. ¡°Do I have to listen if you want to talk?¡± Chapter 213 - Do I Have to Listen When You Want to Talk?

Chapter 213: Do I Have to Listen When You Want to Talk?

The next day, on the filming set... Lin Yan wasn¡¯t feeling too well, so she didn¡¯t even y any games. After she had her makeup done, she sat there in a daze. Duoduo sat beside her and stole furtive nces at her. Then, she cleared her throat by coughing gently. ¡°Don¡¯t mind those negative remarks online. It¡¯s always better when people talk about you in the entertainment industry than when they ignore you. Besides, your acting is quite good. As long as you stay away from horrible shows and listen to Sister Ling, everything will get better...¡± Lin Yan fluttered her eyshes and raised her head. Feeling overwhelmed by Duoduo¡¯s encouragement, she eximed, ¡°Darling Duoduo, are youforting me?¡± Duoduo¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Who isforting you? I was just afraid that you might be too affected to film properly and then you would affect Sister Ling¡¯s reputation! I heard that Han Yixuan will be filming today. If you aren¡¯t in the right condition, then how are you supposed to act today?¡± Lin Yan grinned affectionately at the littless, who was trying to cover up her lie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have anything to do with him. The scenes today are quite simple.¡± Wei Xufeng had applied for leave, so her scenes were being pushed forward. She wondered if the blow he had received was too severe. That kid kept updating his Weibo with sorrowful posts... Every time he did, she would bembasted... Lin Yan pulled herself together and managed to finish all her scenes that day. After she removed her makeup and changed clothes, she picked up her cloth bag and left the set. ¡°Sister Yan, are you going back home?¡± ¡°You go first. I¡¯m meeting my friend, so I¡¯ll take the train.¡± ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Ling should get a car for you once you get more shows. It¡¯s too inconvenient tomute by train or bus every day. I wonder when will you receive an offer for the next one... It might take years...¡± Lin Yan and Duoduo, who were chatting as they walked out, bumped into someone while they turned a corner. Last time, they had bumped into Pei Nanxu. This time, it was Han Yixuan... Duoduo¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw Han Yixuan and his assistant. Instinctively, she grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s clothes. The four of them remained rooted to the spot. Han Yixuan raised his head and frowned when he saw Lin Yan. Nobody spoke for some time. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on Han Yixuan¡¯s face for less than a second. Then, she swept past him with determination and marched ahead... Duoduo heaved a sigh of relief and scuttled after her. After several steps, a man¡¯s voice interrupted them. ¡°Lin Yan, let¡¯s talk.¡± Duoduo could feel her scalp going numb when she heard Han Yixuan. What was going on? Why would the other party initiate a conversation with Lin Yan? Pei Nanxu... Wei Xufeng... Now, Han Yixuan... Nothing was happening the way the rumors had described. Duoduo swallowed her saliva and nced cautiously at Lin Yan. Thetter ignored Han Yixuan and continued walking away as though she hadn¡¯t heard anything. Han Yixuan rushed forward and stopped Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± He raised his voice. Lin Yan nced at her phone, looking displeased. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Han. I¡¯m in a rush.¡± Han Yixuan trudged on. ¡°It will be just a short talk.¡± His cologne made Lin Yan¡¯s mood worse. ¡°Do I have to listen if you want to talk?¡± Chapter 214 - Miss Me? Chapter 214: Miss Me? Han Yixuan looked as though he wasn¡¯t too used to Lin Yan¡¯s attitude. His face hardened before he spoke stiffly. ¡°Lin Yan, if Shuya hadn¡¯t pleaded for you, do you think you would still be in this movie? This is myst warning to you. Shuya is different from you. She is very pure and kind and she doesn¡¯t know anything. I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her. If I find out that you are using underhanded methods to hurt Shuya again, I will make sure that you won¡¯t be able to appear before her ever again. That¡¯s what I wanted to say. Behave yourself.¡± After Han Yixuan made this overbearing threat, he turned around and marched off. Duoduo hadn¡¯t even dared breathe loudly all this while. However, when Han Yixuan left, she clutched her chest and gasped. ¡°He scared me to death...¡± She nced at Lin Yan and chided her helplessly, ¡°Sister Yan, even if you want to be famous, dating scandals are sufficient. How could you provoke Han Yixuan? Don¡¯t you know that the Han family wields great power and influence in the capital city? Han Yixuan wasn¡¯t joking earlier. He could make you vanish with just amand...¡± Lin Yan blinked several times... ¡°Oh.¡± Duoduo was annoyed by how nonchnt she was. ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± ¡°What am I supposed to say?¡± Lin Yan nced at her and said dully, ¡°Should I praise my awesome ex-boyfriend? So what? My current boyfriend is way more awesome and capable.¡± Duoduo was exasperated by her. ¡°Would it kill you to stop bragging for a day? You did it twice! Plus, how is Han Yixuan your ex-boyfriend? Now you¡¯re iming you have an even more capable boyfriend? Who would believe you?¡± Lin Yan pursed her lips. Why wouldn¡¯t anyone believe the truth these days? ... She waste because of Han Yixuan. Thus, she had no choice but to grudgingly part with her money and take a taxi. She was a few minuteste, so Pei Yucheng had already arrived. Pei Yucheng had suggested the venue. There was a quiet and beautiful garden in the VIP section of the restaurant that seemed to cut people off from the rest of the world. White roses sprinkled with evening dew were disyed around the garden. It was nightfall, so tiny stars sparkled in the sky. Pei Yucheng was sitting on a rattan chair with a white porcin cup in his hand. Lin Yan had initially been against the date tonight, as it had disrupted her breakup ns. However, at that moment, she watched the man sitting there in a retro suit, looking as though he had just walked out of a twentieth-century European painting. Her whole mind was filled with thoughts of how calm and beautiful he was and how alluring the night was... Lin Yan snapped back to her senses after some time and apologized hurriedly. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Pei! I was dyed! Sorry to make you wait.¡± Pei Yucheng spun his head around and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just arrived as well.¡± He poured some tea for her with graceful movements. Lin Yan extended her hands to ept the cup. ¡°Thank you...¡± She sat down awkwardly, feeling at a loss. She had no idea what she should say, so she simply kept sipping her tea. Pei Yucheng seemed to be in a good mood today. His face, which could cause the downfall of a city, seemed even more attractive. ¡°Miss Lin, why did you ask me out tonight?¡± Lin Yan looked aggrieved, as she had no idea why she had asked him out as well. It was Pei Nanxu who had asked her to... She had just done what he had told her... Lin Yan deliberated for some time before she said, ¡°Hmmm... There¡¯s no reason, actually. Sorry for asking you out at such short notice. Did I disrupt your work? Actually... I just wanted to ask you out to... have a meal and talk...¡± As Pei Yucheng sipped some tea, a wry smile appeared on his face. ¡°Miss me?¡± Chapter 215 - Forced to Stop Working For the Day Chapter 215: Forced to Stop Working For the Day ¡°Pfft... Cough... Cough...¡± Lin Yan spat out her tea and choked. In no time, someone gently patted her back. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine... I¡¯m fine...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she shrank back instinctively. Fortunately, Pei Yucheng kept his distance from her once more. Lin Yan finally calmed down. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t disturb you...¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I have not been busy recently.¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Huh? But I saw on the financial news today that JM Corporation has been undergoing a reform recently. I thought you would be busy...¡± Pei Yucheng was an acute observer, so his expression faltered when he noticed Lin Yan¡¯s tone. ¡°Miss Lin, you seem... disappointed?¡± Lin Yan jumped slightly and dismissed him with a wave of her hands. ¡°Why would I be? I will certainly be happy if you¡¯re not busy!¡± She gulped down a big mouthful of tea again. She had a habit of gulping whatever was in front of her whenever she felt guilty. It was simply too difficult to lie to Pei Yucheng. His gaze seemed to have the power to prate one¡¯s soul and heart. Luckily, Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t probe any further. He picked up the menu and asked, ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± ¡°I can eat anything. You can decide,¡± Lin Yan replied absent-mindedly. ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yucheng ordered for both of them. Lin Yan sat there quietly as she sipped her tea. ¡°This seems to be the first time Miss Lin has asked me out,¡± remarked Pei Yucheng. Actually, she hadn¡¯t... She had been forced to stop working for the day... The two of them were having a polite conversation, when Lin Yan¡¯s phone lit up with a WeChat notification. Lin Yan nced at the screen and saw Duoduo¡¯s message. She clicked on the message, worried that it was work-rted. Duoduo had sent a news article link with an attached photo. Lin Yan clicked on it without a second thought and saw Han Yixuan and her own face. Earlier, someone had snapped a photo of her and Han Yixuan in the corridor. The photo had already gone viral online. The most infuriating thing was that they had both been with their assistants. However, the person who had uploaded the photo had purposely cut them, leaving only Han Yixuan and Lin Yan. Hence, the photo looked rather intimate. A third party could interpret it in any way they wanted. What was worse... Lin Yan had clicked on the photo while Pei Yucheng was around. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes darted to the photo before he nced at the time stamp. The photo had been taken just before his date with Lin Yan. Before meeting her boyfriend, she had met her ex-boyfriend... Lin Yan couldn¡¯t even craft a lie to convince herself. She stowed her phone away hurriedly and exined, ¡°I bumped into Han Yixuan when I got off work just now. Our assistants were with us, but they were deliberately cropped...¡± Pei Yucheng seemed to be lost in thought as he sat there in silence. The silence, coupled with the darkness, made a strange sense of danger and fear creep up on Lin Yan. However, that feeling disappeared suddenly without a trace. Some timeter, Pei Yucheng lit a cigarette. He finally broke the silence by asking, ¡°Why did you like Han Yixuan?¡± Chapter 216 - I Want to Be Honest With You Chapter 216: I Want to Be Honest With You At that moment, Pei Yucheng looked like a wife questioning her husband about having a mistress. Lin Yan felt extremely guilty. She had exined to Pei Yucheng before that her rtionship with Han Yixuan had ended before she had met him... A familiar feeling of fear and dread seemed to be etched in her bones... What was going on? The man in front of her was so gentle that he was the perfect boyfriend. Why would she naturally dread being with him? Actually, this was one of the reasons she wanted to break up... Getting caught with Han Yixuan today had reminded her how easy it was for someone to stalk them. Continuing her rtionship with Pei Yucheng would be too dangerous. If someone were to expose their rtionship, it would be no joking matter. It had been some time, and she felt perfectly fine. Her ¡®alter ego¡¯ didn¡¯t appear, so she reckoned she should be alright... Lin Yan was so immersed in her own train of thoughts about breaking up with Pei Yucheng that she didn¡¯t notice the cracks on his white porcin cup or that his eyes were filled with menace and rage... She studied the man in front of her and suddenly realized that she had been too selfish and fake. She had shirked responsibility and pushed the me entirely on her ¡®alter ego¡¯. She had lied to Pei Yucheng over and over again... He was such a reasonable and gentle man. She could just tell him the truth. There was no need to be so cautious and fearful. Lin Yan didn¡¯t spin any lies this time. She reminisced and quipped, ¡°Love is irrational. There isn¡¯t any reason a person likes another person. I can¡¯t remember many things that happened in the past. I only remember that Han Yixuan said something to me. He confessed that he liked that I looked so carefree and happy. That¡¯s why I got together with him...¡± The man settled back on his seat and replied, ¡°Looks like it was easy for you to forget and fall in love with someone, Miss Lin...¡± It was easy? She wasn¡¯t someone who would fall for anyone easily! Lin Yan inhaled deeply and peered at Pei Yucheng. Then, she mustered the courage to tell him the truth. ¡°Mr. Pei, there is something I need to be honest with you about. Actually, I¡¯ve exined this to you before, but you didn¡¯t really believe me. There is really another consciousness that exists in my body and doesn¡¯t act ording to my will.¡± Lin Yan marshaled her thoughts before she continued. ¡°The first time I woke up in your mansion, that wasn¡¯t me. The second time I appeared in your ward, that wasn¡¯t me either. The previous time I identally fell on you, it wasn¡¯t me... At the time, my body had been possessed by another consciousness. I had no idea what was happening. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe my words, so I had no choice but to lie to you...¡± This time, Pei Yucheng reacted differently. He didn¡¯t joke or tease her. He merely remained quiet, making Lin Yan feel uneasy. ¡°Really? What did you lie about?¡± Pei Yucheng asked. Lin Yan observed his expression. He seemed to be rather level-headed. Had she been thinking too much? If that was indeed the case, she shouldn¡¯t have fretted or worried so much. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have been subjected to such hardships... Chapter 217 - Lets Break Up Chapter 217: Let¡¯s Break Up Lin Yan felt a wave of relief washing over her as she trudged on with determination. ¡°I mean... I lied about being in love with you and stalking you... That wasn¡¯t the case... I don¡¯t know you at all... I first met you when I woke up on the bed in your mansion...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression appeared as peaceful and serene as the surface of the ocean. He surveyed the girl intently as he asked, ¡°Why did you agree to be with me?¡± Lin Yan pouted and sighed. ¡°To stay alive... I disrespected you repeatedly. There was no way you would forgive me despite how good-tempered you are. I was afraid that my other consciousness would continue to do things to offend you. If I became your girlfriend, it wouldn¡¯t pose a problem. Hence, I decided to make the best of the situation. I¡¯m really terribly sorry... It¡¯s all my fault...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s fingers tapped the table rhythmically. ¡°You fell head over heels in love with me... You can¡¯t stop thinking about me...¡± When Lin Yan heard Pei Yucheng repeat the words she had said to him before, she felt ashamed of herself. ¡°I was afraid that you would be angry so I made that up...¡± Pei Yucheng said softly, ¡°Low blood pressure...¡± Lin Yan swallowed her saliva. ¡°I went to look for you because I wanted to help Third Young Master...¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°What about tonight?¡± Lin Yan mumbled, ¡°Tonight... Actually, Mr. Pei Nanxu called me yesterday... He asked me to call you and... ask you out tonight... I had no idea why...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... The night breeze ruffled their hair, and the night was gloomy and dark. After a very long time... Lin Yan finally heard Pei Yucheng respond. ¡°So?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head and blurted aloud, ¡°So... we... should... break up? No... Actually, we don¡¯t have to... This was a misunderstanding all along. It was just a misunderstanding... Besides, Mr. Pei, you epted because you find me fascinating, right? You mentioned that you didn¡¯t want to get married...¡± Pei Yucheng stopped tapping his fingers and the surroundings went quiet. ¡°Miss Lin, you have misunderstood.¡± Lin Yan was bewildered. ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Pei Yucheng remained polite as he said airily, ¡°I said that we didn¡¯t have to get married. I didn¡¯t agree to a break-up.¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. Huh? She soon copsed into a state of bewilderment and silence. No matter how slow she might be in this area, she sensed that something was wrong with Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng put out his cigarette and extended the same hand, which smelled of tobo. As he stroked the girl¡¯s face, his deep hoarse voice entered her ears. ¡°Miss Lin... I regret it...¡± Although he addressed her in the same way, this seemed to strike a deadly blow to Lin Yan¡¯s head and cause sharp pain. Unconsciously, Lin Yan pped Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand away, loathing filling her eyes. When she was jolted back to her senses, she realized what she had done. F*ck! What was wrong with her? ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m sorry... I...¡± Pei Yucheng watched his hand turning red as he muttered under his breath, ¡°Sorry. Indeed, I still can¡¯t ept...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan frowned. The man¡¯s gaze was like a huge trap enveloping her from all corners. ¡°I can¡¯t ept... that you¡¯re not mine...¡± ¡°Miss Lin, I refuse to break up with you.¡± Chapter 218 - Where There Is Light, There Will Be Darkness Chapter 218: Where There Is Light, There Will Be Darkness ¡°Miss Lin, starting tomorrow, I hope that you will stop filming the movie and retire from the entertainment industry. However, if you like acting, you can sign with Summit Entertainment instead. I will get you a new manager and find a new ce for you to stay. Everything regarding your work and schedule, the people you meet, and the things you do will be managed personally by me.¡± With every sentence Pei Yucheng said, Lin Yan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more. She couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. She was utterly bewildered. ¡°Mr. Pei, why are you doing this?¡± Why would she retire from the entertainment industry for no reason? And why should she sign with Summit Entertainment, which was one of Pei Yucheng¡¯spanies? Pei Yucheng tapped the table lightly, his eyes gleaming coldly. ¡°Because it would be good for both of us.¡± Lin Yan understood what Pei Yucheng was trying to convey. So he wanted to lock her up like a golden canary in a cage? Her face darkened before she quipped, ¡°Mr. Pei, you might have misunderstood. We broke up. Furthermore, even if we didn¡¯t, you¡¯d still have no right to control me.¡± ¡°So, what is your answer?¡± Pei Yucheng gazed at the girl with an indifferent expression. ¡°I refuse,¡± Lin Yan replied without hesitation. Pei Yucheng fell silent for a moment before he adjusted his spectacles. ¡°Miss Lin, you will agree. I will wait for you at Cloud Manor tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Pei Yucheng!¡± Before Lin Yan could finish her sentence, Pei Yucheng turned around and left. Lin Yan was furious. She was enraged. Why had Pei Yucheng suddenly transformed into someone else? Or perhaps... This was the real him? She should have known that where there was light, there also would be darkness. How could a perfect man exist in this world? Pei Yucheng was so perfect that it was unreal. However, that was because she had only seen one side of Pei Yucheng... Actually, right from the beginning, Pei Yutang had warned her repeatedly, but she hadn¡¯t really believed him. Until today... Lin Yan decided to reject everything he had proposed. However, she still had a nagging premonition... ... In a nightclub in the capital city... Qin Huan slumped against the staircase railing as he yed with a tulip. Xing Cheny on the couch with his lollipop, while a glum Ji Lan crossed her arms as she stood by the entrance. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang were present too. Pei Nanxu surveyed his surroundings. ¡°Where is Assistant Cheng?¡± ¡°He went to get a new desk for Brother Yu!¡± Qin Huan nced at Pei Nanxu with a grin. ¡°I was wondering why Boss suddenly cast away his fury yesterday night. It was because Second Young Master found a savior!¡± Pei Nanxu was deep in thought. ¡°I just sensed that Big Brother treats Miss Lin very differently and I decided to try my luck. I had no idea... So Miss Lin is that person from two years ago? Why did she act as though she haspletely forgotten about Big Brother?¡± Qin Huan shrugged and replied, ¡°She has forgotten everything rted to Boss, including the three of us.¡± ¡°The two of us weren¡¯t abroad at the time, so we had no idea. What happened between Miss Lin and Big Brother?¡± Pei Nanxu probed. Qin Huan deliberated before replying, ¡°How should I put it... Lin Yan wasn¡¯t just Brother Yu¡¯s lover... She was Brother Yu¡¯s stabilizer.¡± Chapter 219 - Dangerous State Chapter 219: Dangerous State ¡°Stabilizer?¡± Pei Nanxu looked startled. ¡°When Big Brother¡¯s body hit the extreme limit and almost went out of control, you mentioned that you found a stabilizer for him. So you weren¡¯t referring to a new drug... but rather...¡± Qin Huan nodded in response. ¡°You¡¯re right. Lin Yan is Brother Yu¡¯s stabilizer.¡± ¡°How is it possible...¡± Pei Nanxu muttered to himself, looking confused. ¡°What is so special about Miss Lin?¡± Qin Huan shrugged once again. ¡°I have no idea. We have checked Lin Yan¡¯s body and she is just an ordinary person. We have no idea why every time she is with Brother Yu, Brother Yu will calm down and stay fine. I think it has nothing to do with the body. Anyway, there is no stronger stabilizer than her...¡± Pei Yutang stood there, listening intently to everything before he suddenly blurted aloud, ¡°Then what happened in the end? Big Brother didn¡¯t mention Sister Yan at all when he came back!¡± ¡°He forbade all of us, including himself, to breathe a word about her.¡± Qin Huan sighed heavily. ¡°Things wereplicated back then. Actually, we weren¡¯t allowed to tell anyone about Lin Yan at all, but it seems like we didn¡¯t even have to say anything. We didn¡¯t expect that Brother Yu would get back together with her once more and even introduce her to you. Hence, it¡¯s fine to tell you now...¡± Xing Chen, who was lying on the couch, interjected, ¡°If we used drugs, things would be much simpler. However, Lin Yan is a human, and you know how extreme Brother Yu can be. Nevertheless, Lin Yan¡¯s personality is even stronger. She¡¯s just like explosives. She hates being controlled and restricted, yet although that would ignite her fury, Brother Yu couldn¡¯t live without her. You can imagine what happened gradually...¡± Qin Huan chimed in, ¡°All of you thought that Brother Yu was scary. However, in my opinion, that woman is even more terrifying. She values freedom more than her life. She would rather crash and die in a car ident than give in. She coerced Brother Yu into admitting defeat so he had to let her go. In the past two years, he seemed to transform into another person and change his temper entirely. He didn¡¯t even re up once. It was unbelievable...¡± Pei Yutang waspletely shocked when he heard Qin Huan. ¡°No wonder! I couldn¡¯t understand why Big Brother became so mild-tempered all of a sudden. And why would he fall for a D-list actress? So he met Sister Yan long ago after all!¡± Pei Nanxu snapped back to his senses after some time. ¡°Is Big Brother nning to get back with Miss Lin once again?¡± Qin Huan replied airily, ¡°How could we guess Brother Yu¡¯s intentions? I guess so...¡± Pei Yutang pressed his palms together as he said, ¡°Luckily, Sister Yan forgot everything. Since Big Brother has be so gentle, starting anew might be possible! I wish that Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law will live together happily forever and grow old together. I wish that they will have plenty of children and always reconcile after a fight...¡± Xing Chen quipped, ¡°Don¡¯t be so optimistic. I believe that Boss¡¯ state is quite dangerous. He has been staying away from her for the past two years. However, if he were to discover what happened and find out about all her rumored boyfriends, how would he be able to control himself? His fury would push him to the most critical point! He is merely concealing it...¡± Qin Huan nced at him with a frown. ¡°Can you shut up?¡± As they were engrossed in their discussion, Qin Huan, Xing Chen and Ji Lan suddenly went pale. Qin Huan leaped to his feet, looking as wary as though an enemy was approaching. Chapter 220 - The Day Has Finally Come Chapter 220: The Day Has Finally Come What had happened? Even Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang sensed that something was amiss. Instinctively, they turned towards the entrance. They caught a glimpse of a dark figure near the entrance that loomed in front of them slowly. The man was d in an impable suit, but his tie hung loosely around his neck. The top buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and his short ck hair was a little messy... ¡°Boss... Boss...¡± ¡°Brother Yu...¡± ¡°Big Brother...¡± Everyone, including Pei Yutang and Pei Nanxu, sensed that something was wrong with Pei Yucheng. They shot furtive nces at each other, looking wary and fearful. No one dared to move or get near him. In the end, Pei Nanxu treaded carefully towards Pei Yucheng. He knew that Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t drink, so he went to the bar counter and got him a ss of lemon water. In a careful tone, he said, ¡°Big Brother, why are you here?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t reply. He merely surveyed Pei Nanxu quietly and took the ss from him expressionlessly. However, the moment he touched the ss, it cracked and the pieces shattered to the floor. It was as though he couldn¡¯t control his strength... Pei Nanxu was shocked. His fingers had been cut by the ss shards... As soon as the ss had shattered, the atmosphere in the room had be oppressively strained and tense. Everyone shuddered and retreated to a corner. Qin Huan, who had originally been cheerful, looked as though the enemy was upon them. ¡°Sh*t! Boss isn¡¯t looking too good. Xiaoxing, I already told you to shut up!¡± Xing Chen was flustered too as he threw away the lollipop. In a hushed whisper, he hissed, ¡°What provoked Brother Yu? Wasn¡¯t he in a good mood earlier? His vital signs were pretty stable too... This... His state... He seems to be reaching his limit...¡± Xing Chen had barely finished hisst sentence when Pei Yucheng¡¯s silver-colored watch began to produce a shrill sound. Beep¡ª Beep¡ª Beep¡ª That beeping sound was like a death bell echoing in the silent room. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? Whose rm is that?¡± Pei Yutang, who was startled by his brother, asked in a quivery voice. Qin Huan nced at him, looking exasperated. ¡°What rm are you talking about? Third Young Master, that is his sensor. It detects his vital signs. Brother Yu is experiencing a spike in all his vital signs, which means that he is going to get out of control!¡± ¡°It has already been two years. He is fine. He even survived a critical period some time ago. Why would he...¡± Pei Nanxu ignored the pain in his fingers, even though he looked anxious and worried. Xing Chen hugged a pillow as he replied desperately, ¡°I already warned you that it¡¯s scarier when Brother Yu is quiet. None of you believed me and you asked me not to jinx it! He wasn¡¯t really in a stable condition. He was merely forcing himself. It has been two years, but the day has finallye...¡± Qin Huan was fretting with anxiety. ¡°This isn¡¯t right! Didn¡¯t Brother Yu reconcile with Lin Yan? They¡¯ve been meeting up often too. Lin Yan is better than any medicine. With her as a stabilizer, how could he get out of control?¡± Xing Chen opined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid... there is something wrong with the stabilizer.¡± Chapter 221 - The Stabilizer Refused to Work Chapter 221: The Stabilizer Refused to Work Pei Yucheng shot a nce in the direction of their whispered conversation. Everyone mmed up instantly, not even daring to breathe. ¡°Get Cheng Mo to see me.¡± Pei Yucheng instructed them and then went upstairs. The rm continued to produce incessant warning sounds before it began to sound even more rming... Qin Huan hurriedly contacted Cheng Mo. Ji Lan sounded worried and anxious as she admonished them, ¡°Why are all of you standing here? Get the doctor!¡± Qin Huan replied helplessly, ¡°We have been with Brother Yu for such a long time. Is this the first time you have witnessed such a situation? We have invested so much in research and hired experts, doctors and professors, yet no one came up with a solution. Right now, not even God can help!¡± Ji Lan bit her lip and hissed, ¡°Then get that woman here!¡± Qin Huan trembled in fright. ¡°Without Brother Yu¡¯smand, who would dare to?¡± Xing Chen whipped out another lollipop and quipped, ¡°I also think that it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t get her... My instincts tell me that the stabilizer isn¡¯t working...¡± Pei Nanxu, who was seized by a thought, said solemnly, ¡°Yesterday night, I got Lin Yan to call Big Brother. I told her to meet him tonight... I think he went to see her...¡± Xing Chen immediately cut across. ¡°Brother Yu went to meet Lin Yan? Then I shall bet my lollipop that the stabilizer is malfunctioning!¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. We should still get all the experts. I will also inform my father...¡± Pei Nanxu replied. Ji Lan looked solemn. ¡°Alright, I called earlier and contacted the relevant people in Country M.¡± ... At Maple River Residences... Lin Yan returned to her apartment, feeling as if her head was splitting. It was as if needles were poking at her brain. She copsed on her bed and slept until the next day. Someone knocked on her door. Wang Jingyang, who stood outside her door, blurted out the moment he saw her, ¡°Why do you look so horrible? Did you get ambushed by your haters?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... A million haters wouldn¡¯t have caused the powerful impact that Pei Yucheng could cause. ¡°Come in. Why were you looking for me?¡± Lin Yan rubbed her temples. ¡°Do I need a reason to look for you? You have beening homete every day. I rarely see you anymore...¡± Wang Jingyang sounded as though he wasining, so Lin Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°I need to earn money. I have no time to entertain you.¡± Wang Jingyang mumbled, ¡°I see... It¡¯s too hard for you... Maybe... you should find a boyfriend...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She had found one indeed. She had already broken up with him. However, the break-up hadn¡¯t been entirely sessful. ¡°Lin Yan... I mean...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. ¡°What do you want to say? You are also single, so why are you advising me?¡± Lin Yan shot him a disdainful look. Wasn¡¯t this a case of the pot calling the kettle ck? She had just broken up with Pei Yucheng the previous night, so she still felt upset. She had so much on her mind that she had no time for Wang Jingyang. ¡°I have something to do. Talk to youter.¡± Lin Yan turned around and left. ¡°You are single. I am single... Why can¡¯t we be together?¡± Wang Jingyang muttered to himself as he watched Lin Yan walk away. Chapter 222 - A Storm Is Brewing Chapter 222: A Storm Is Brewing Lin Yan¡¯s grandfather¡¯s elimination race would be happening soon. Therefore, she wanted to spend some time to familiarize herself with the rules. A so-called love and boyfriend had once affected her life and emotions. She didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again... As for what Pei Yucheng had said yesterday, she had decided not to agree to it. Lin Yan took a taxi to her mother¡¯s ce. When she knocked on the door, she only heard movement after waiting for some time. The door swung open and He Muyun appeared. ¡°Xiaoyan, why are you here?¡± He Muyun gazed at Lin Yan, looking surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected her to pay her a visit today. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan frowned, as she sensed that something was amiss. ¡°Nothing... I¡¯m fine...¡± He Muyun forced a smile and shook her head. However, she looked as though she was trying to hide something. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan knew her mother too well. She had to be in trouble. ¡°Did Uncle Xie Zheng... do something?¡± Lin Yan watched He Muyun with a meaningful gaze. He Muyun furrowed her eyebrows instantly at Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Xiaoyan, don¡¯t spew nonsense!¡± She knew that Lin Yan would press on relentlessly. She just couldn¡¯t stop her. Furthermore, the truth would be revealed anyway. ¡°It¡¯s just that the house... It will be demolished soon...¡± ¡°Huh? Demolished?¡± Lin Yan looked excited as she blustered, ¡°Mom! That¡¯s great! When will the demolishment take ce? Should Ie over to help?¡± He Muyun was speechless... ¡°Xiaoyan, there are some issues with the property... Therefore, after the demolishment, I won¡¯t get anypensation,¡± exined He Muyun. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Other than that... Your Uncle Xie¡¯spany ran into some problems. This morning, he came over and I noticed that he was in low spirits, so I asked him about it...¡± ¡°What happened to Uncle Xie¡¯spany?¡± Lin Yan asked anxiously. ¡°At first, he managed to borrow some money from his friend to tide things over. However, for no apparent reason, his friend changed his mind...¡± He Muyun sighed heavily. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s car team has been excluded for no reason too. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to enter the eliminationpetition... They will have to dissolve the team...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression froze as she listened to her mother. Something was wrong. ¡°When did all this happen?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I got the news this morning...¡± replied He Muyun. Lin Yan was speechless... In the span of one night, all these things had happened simultaneously. Everything was rted to her. ¡°Xiaoyan, your grandfather isn¡¯t eating because of this matter. The uingpetition is his final bit of determination and pride. If the team were to be dissolved without evenpeting... I¡¯m afraid it would be a severe blow for your grandfather.¡± He Muyun looked gloomy and somber. Actually, she wasn¡¯t too troubled by the demolishment. She was mostly worried about Lin Yan¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Mom, I got it. How is Uncle Xie coping?¡± Lin Yan looked solemn as she asked He Muyun this question. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking good. If he doesn¡¯t get the funds, hispany will go bust,¡± He Muyun replied. Chapter 223 - What Happens If the Wife Explodes Chapter 223: What Happens If the Wife Explodes Everything had happened that morning. Just as Pei Yucheng had saidst night, Lin Yan would have to be a fool not to know what had happened. It was no wonder Pei Yucheng was so certain and confident that she would agree to his terms. She had assumed that he had blurted that out in outragest night. It had never urred to her that he really meant it. Not only had he tried to interfere with her personal life to make her obey, but he had also targeted her loved ones. A strong intense loathing and repulsion surged in her heart, along with a fear that seemed to have been etched in her soul a long time ago... ¡°Xiaoyan... Xiaoyan, are you alright? I didn¡¯t want to tell you initially, as I didn¡¯t want you to worry...¡± He Muyun looked troubled and guilty. Lin Yan, who was jolted back to her senses, managed to give her a smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Oh yeah, I have something to do so I¡¯ll get going now.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about any of these matters.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± ... The moment she left her mother¡¯s ce, her expression turned cold. Her fury was ignited almost instantly! Pei Yucheng! She had never imagined that Pei Yucheng would be that kind of person. He was such a perfect, wonderful man... Besides fear and loathing, she also felt disappointment... The pure, clean moon she had envisioned had turned out to be tainted with dirt. Had he been putting on a mask and pretending all along? She went down the staircase and called Pei Yucheng. He answered the moment the call got through. Before she could utter a word, the man said in a deep voice, ¡°Seabed Bar.¡± His voice was devoid of any warmth. It wasn¡¯t the clear, gentle tone she was familiar with. He sounded distant and ice-cold. After he gave her this address, he hung up. Lin Yan stared at her phone, enraged by Pei Yucheng¡¯s attitude. He was literally threatening her! Lin Yan inhaled deeply to suppress her rage. Then, she hailed a taxi and rushed to the bar. This bar was located in a remote area inside an alley, and its door was rusty. A signboard hung on the door, while the ce resembled an abandoned warehouse. However, the moment she pushed the door, she saw apletely different world. It was probably not a good time for business, so the bar was almost empty. Lin Yan strode in and saw a familiar man. He was wearing a suit, and he looked neat and dapper. She had met this man at Pei Yucheng¡¯s mansionst time. He was his assistant, Cheng Mo. Cheng Mo bowed politely before Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, this way please.¡± Lin Yan, who was stone-faced as anger boiled in the pit of her stomach, marched after him stiffly. Assh*le! After what had happened with Han Yixuan, she had sworn to focus on earning money and stay away from rtionships. Once again, temptation had gotten her into this situation. It hadn¡¯t even been that long since Han Yixuan. However, she was even more furious this time! Targeting her was fine, but touching her loved ones was definitely uneptable! How dare he still force her toply and obey! She had never admitted defeat in her life! She would rather die than face dishonor! Chapter 224 - Why Wouldnt I Dare to? Chapter 224: Why Wouldn¡¯t I Dare to? Cheng Mo led Lin Yan swiftly to a private double-tier room. Lin Yan stood at the entrance as she peered inside. The room¡¯s design was luxurious and vintage. It felt dark and cold, and there was a broken coffee table lying on the floor. The shattered remains of a vase were nearby, and a painting hung lopsided on the wall. There were other broken furniture and ornaments as well. The whole room was in disarray. She wondered what had happened... A young man with wavy hair was sitting on the couch with a lollipop in his mouth. Meanwhile, a girl in a tight ck suit paced around the room, looking solemn and anxious. Another young man was leaning against the staircase opposite the entrance. His long ck hair had been tied up using some sort of shiny metallic hair tie. In the pocket of his plum-red zer was a white tulip. The tulip¡¯s petals had almost all been plucked off, except for some withered ones. The moment Lin Yan stepped foot into the room, the trio straightened their backs and turned their heads in her direction. The girl in ck had a murderous look in her eyes, as though she bore a deep grudge. Lin Yan had no time to care about them. Thus, she spoke to Cheng Mo instead. ¡°Where is Pei Yucheng?¡± Someone bolted frantically towards her from the shadows before Cheng Mo could answer. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Big Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re finally here!¡± It was Pei Yutang... Lin Yan¡¯s expression softened a little at the sight of him. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Big Sister-In-Law...¡± Lin Yan interjected with a deep frown. ¡°Third Young Master, you can call me by my name instead.¡± ¡°Huh? But why...¡± Pei Yutang spluttered while the sense of foreboding mounted. Pei Nanxu strode over, looking exhausted and told Lin Yan eagerly, ¡°Miss Lin, did you meet my brother yesterday? May I ask... if something happened?¡± ¡°I broke up with your brother,¡± replied Lin Yan impassively. Pei Nanxu¡¯s face fell when he heard Lin Yan. Pei Yutang was dumbstruck. He looked as though the sky had copsed. ¡°You... What did you say? You broke up with Big Brother?¡± Besides Pei Yutang, everyone else also looked shocked. Qin Huan pressed his forehead quietly. ¡°Shit... No wonder...¡± Xing Chen shrugged as he licked his lollipop. ¡°I already said that something was wrong with the stabilizer. Look! All of you owe me a lollipop!¡± Ji Lan looked forbidding as she marched toward Lin Yan. The second she got near Lin Yan, she felt an overwhelming sense of danger and pressure. ¡°Lin Yan! How dare you! Who do you think you are?¡± When Lin Yan heard her interrogate her, her face fell. Then, she smirked coldly and retorted, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to? Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s just a break-up. Who are you to interfere and why are you poking your nose into my business?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ji Lan was shaking with rage, as if her anger was threatening to spill out at any moment. She stretched her hands like ws towards Lin Yan¡¯s throat. Chapter 225 - You Are In No Position to Refuse Chapter 225: You Are In No Position to Refuse She was really swift! The girl acted as swiftly as though she wasn¡¯t human. Lin Yan stumbled and tried to dodge her in a panic. Ji Lan peered at Lin Yan in a lofty manner, as though she was as insignificant as an ant. Contempt and hatred filled her eyes. Qin Huan decided to step in to ease the tension. ¡°Ji Lan, are you mad? What are you doing?¡± Ji Lan¡¯s eyes darted to Qin Huan before she spat, ¡°What am I doing? This woman dared to reject Brother Yu! How is she qualified to do that? Who does she think she is?¡± Pei Yucheng was considered a devil by many, but at the same time, he was also treated like a God by others. Lin Yan¡¯s actions made them feel as though a filthy beggar had dragged their high and mighty God into a puddle. She had even trampled on their God viciously with disdain. There was no way they could tolerate this! ¡°Ji Lan, calm down first. Don¡¯t forget that Brother Yu...¡± Qin Huan massaged his temples. The girl interrupted him and turned to Lin Yan with a murderous re. ¡°So what? What he needs is her body. If she doesn¡¯tply, does it matter? I have a thousand ways to make her ept the truth!¡± When Lin Yan heard the girl, she turned cold and aloof. F*ck! Were they all bandits? If she didn¡¯t want to, would they just coerce her into obeying? And what did she mean by saying that he needed her body? As the saying goes, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree! Ji Lan watched Lin Yan, her words dripping with malice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to go back to Brother Yu. Listen and obey everything he says.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly and hissed, ¡°What if... I refuse?¡± ¡°Refuse...¡± Ji Lan eyed Lin Yan, her mouth curling into a sly smile. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to refuse.¡± As she spoke, she inched closer to Lin Yan like a murderous spirit. Lin Yan didn¡¯t avoid her or retreat this time. Instead, she braced herself. When she saw Ji Lan appear right in front of her, Lin Yan¡¯s hand moved. Ji Lan¡¯s speed was extraordinarily fast. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t even see her properly at that moment. A secondter, Ji Lan was beside Lin Yan and she felt a strong gust of wind against her face. Ji Lan raised her hand in a seemingly casual manner. Instinctively, Lin Yan raised her hand to defend herself. ¡®m!¡¯ Lin Yan used her hand to block her and stumbled backward. Surprise flitted across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes as she wondered about this woman... This was the first time Lin Yan remembered meeting an opponent that had put her at a disadvantage. Lin Yan could even tell that Ji Lan hadn¡¯t used her full strength. ¡°Ji Lan, are you out of your mind? What are we supposed to do if you kill her?¡± Qin Huan nced at Ji Lan, looking annoyed. ¡°I am aware of my strength. I just wanted to teach her a lesson and make sure she knows her ce,¡± replied Ji Lan nonchntly. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt her,¡± replied Qin Huan. If Boss were toe back and see that Lin Yan was hurt, he would be implicated as well. ¡°Shut up. This is none of your business,¡± snapped Ji Lan coldly. Qin Huan was speechless... As Ji Lan red at Lin Yan, the smirk on her face widened. ¡°Are you really not going to obey?¡± Chapter 226 - Dont Force Me Chapter 226: Don¡¯t Force Me ¡°You can try,¡± hissed Lin Yan coldly. ¡°In just one night, the people around you have been implicated... Despite that, you don¡¯t want to bow down?¡± Ji Lan taunted her. ¡°It was you...¡± Lin Yan was riled up by her words. This girl seemed to be Pei Yucheng¡¯s subordinate, so she must have acted on his orders! ¡°Seems like you¡¯re still unaware of your ce.¡± Ji Lan seemed to vanish on the spot. Lin Yan merely saw a shadowy figure sh past her eyes. Ji Lan was even swifter than earlier. Before Lin Yan could react, she had grabbed her neck. Ji Lan tightened her grip around her neck while Lin Yan was gasping for breath. ¡°Don¡¯t... force me.¡± Lin Yan felt giddy as her consciousness was ebbing away. ¡°Don¡¯t force you?¡± Ji Lan stared at Lin Yan with a victorious smirk. Then, she hissed ruthlessly, ¡°Are you fit to say that?¡± Lin Yan hated that distant, strange feeling. It had been so long since she had lost control... Why did she have to force her? Suddenly, the coldness in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes seemed to crack and shatter to pieces... In the dimly-lit room, no one saw Lin Yan transform. Lin Yan was suddenly emotionless as she grabbed Ji Lan¡¯s arm effortlessly. Ji Lan¡¯s arm was forcibly flung away before she stumbled backward in shock. Astonishment and shock filled Ji Lan¡¯s eyes as her arm was seized by intense pain and numbness. ¡°Qin Huan, what did you do?¡± Suddenly, Ji Lan turned towards Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked bewildered. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you use your secret weapon to attack me?¡± snapped Ji Lan furiously. Qin Huan replied, ¡°Are you insane? I didn¡¯t even move.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Ji Lan frowned and nced at Xing Chen. Ji Lan hadn¡¯t seen how Lin Yan had flung her away due to the dim lighting in the room. She had assumed it had been either Qin Huan or Xing Chen. Xing Chen was mystified as well while his eyes met Ji Lan¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Before Ji Lan could continue, Qin Huan pointed at Lin Yan. Lin Yan, who had lost control of herself, was emitting a murderous, terrifying aura. She marched towards Ji Lan in a menacing manner that made Qin Huan shudder. ¡°Why do I feel that this woman looks terrifying right now? My eyes must be ying tricks on me...¡± Qin Huan muttered under his breath. ¡°You must have thought that the pain wasn¡¯t intense enough.¡± Ji Lan¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply as she looked at Lin Yan. In a jiffy, Ji Lan clenched her fists and whizzed towards Lin Yan. Her punches this time carried immense strength. As she moved, one could hear the tornado-like movement. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Qin Huan yelled in shock. Lin Yan, however, was even swifter. As soon as Ji Lan reached her, she grabbed Ji Lan¡¯s neck before she could even react. Lin Yan stood against the light, so no one could see clearly what she was up to. Even Ji Lan had no idea what was happening. Lin Yan stared at Ji Lan coldly. As long as Lin Yan wanted to, she could squeeze the life out of the woman before her. Chapter 227 - This Place Is Going to Be Torn Apart Chapter 227: This ce Is Going to Be Torn Apart Xing Chen, who had been eating his lollipop quietly all this time, suddenly moved at that moment. ¡®Crash!¡¯ They heard a loud sound and saw Xing Chen kicking Ji Lan away. Xing Chen, with his white wavy hair, ced his hands deep in his pockets. He watched Ji Lan coldly and said, ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± ¡°Oh no. Xiaoxing is angry,¡± Qin Huan remarked as he folded his arms across his chest. ¡°Xing Chen! What are you doing?¡± Ji Lan snarled while bellowing at him. ¡°Saving you,¡± replied Xing Chen coldly. Only Xing Chen had seen everything clearly and knew that, if he hadn¡¯t gotten Ji Lan out of the way, her neck would have been crushed by that woman. Apparently, even Ji Lan herself didn¡¯t realize this. Even Pei Yutang realized that the usually silly and sweet Lin Yan had transformed entirely at the moment. ¡°Ha! You were saving me? Do you think Boss really likes her? She is merely a stabilizer to him!¡± Ji Lan sneered aloud. Ji Lan, who didn¡¯t understand Xing Chen, merely thought he was warning her that she shouldn¡¯t touch that woman for fear that Boss wouldn¡¯t let her off. ¡°Idiot.¡± Xing Chen shrugged casually. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Continue then.¡± Xing Chen settled back on the couch. Ji Lan rose to her feet and marched towards Lin Yan. Lin Yan stared at Ji Lan as she tried to suppress herself. If she really lost controlpletely... She was aware that she was much stronger than ordinary people. All these years, she had rarely used her strength. She had refused to. Her strength would be amplified when she lost control of her emotions, and she would be more terrifying than one could imagine. Ji Lan had a murderous gleam in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°Since her function as a stabilizer is no longer working, why should we keep her? Boss will lose control because of her! She has no reason to stay beside Boss! She is unworthy...¡± Ji Lan hadn¡¯t realized that as she spoke, a man had emerged from the darkness by the staircase. ¡°Brother... Brother Yu...¡± Qin Huan was the first to spot Pei Yucheng. Fear zed suddenly in Ji Lan¡¯s face the moment she heard Qin Huan. Instinctively, she turned around. As soon as she did, Pei Yucheng moved forward and reached her. Then, Pei Yucheng ced his palm gently on Ji Lan¡¯s left shoulder. A momentter, everyone witnessed Ji Lan fly away in the air like a kite before she smashed into a ss cab. The ss cab shattered along with bottles of wine and everything copsed on the floor. There was wreckage everywhere. Even the staircase railing was knocked off due to the huge impact... The room was deadly silent after the hugemotion. Everyone turned and stared at the man in utter fear and shock. The room was already in disarray, and the scene was even more devastating right now. It was as though the whole ce was in ruins... Pei Yutang pulled a long face and thought to himself, ¡®This ce is going to be torn apart...¡¯ What should they do? Everyone had been hoping that Big Sister-In-Law would be able to pacify Big Brother. In the end, who could have guessed that she would have such a fiery temper? If they got together, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to Mars crashing into Earth? Ji Lany sprawled on the floor, looking sorry and battered. She gritted her teeth and ignored the excruciating pain in her body as she got up and knelt down in front of Pei Yucheng. ¡°Brother Yu...¡± Chapter 228 - Something Huge Is About to Happen Chapter 228: Something Huge Is About to Happen Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t even nce at Ji Lan. From the moment he stepped into the room, his gaze never once left Lin Yan. Lin Yan saw Pei Yucheng and clenched her fists. The man was wearing a white shirt, and his hair was slightly messy. His eyes gleamed coldly behind his gold-framed spectacles. He had lost his usual gentleness and warmth, and his eyes looked like an abyss. He had changed into another person. No. Perhaps, this was the real Pei Yucheng... No one dared to utter a word as soon as Pei Yucheng arrived. Everyone just shuffled their feet and retreated. No one dared to even breathe loudly. Pei Yucheng walked to thending of the stairs as he adjusted his cufflinks. Then, he raised his head as he watched the furious girl quietly. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Lin Yan frowned when she heard Pei Yucheng. A secondter, she mmed the table next to Pei Yucheng with both hands. Pei Yutang started panicking more than the rest when he saw how furious Lin Yan was. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the stabilizer? The table beside Big Brother had almost been smashed to pieces by her! Pei Yutang did not recall ever seeing anyone dare to do anything like this to his Big Brother! Something huge was happening! A storm was about to brew! Pei Yucheng settled himself on the couch while a chill emanated from him. Qin Huan and Xing Chen instinctively sensed danger. Both their foreheads were perspiring as they stole nces at each other. Lin Yan red at Pei Yucheng, her voice pulsing with anger. ¡°Skip this nonsense! I have questions for you!¡± ¡°Ask away,¡± answered the man. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes. ¡°My mom¡¯s house, Uncle Xie¡¯spany, my grandfather... Did you do all that?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t deny it. He just bowed his head. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yan clenched her fists when she heard his answer. Then, she leered and said, ¡°So this is what you meant when you said that I will definitely agree?¡± ¡°You will agree.¡± The man sounded certain. A pair of eyes that were filled with danger met Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. She inhaled deeply to suppress her rage and attempted tomunicate with Pei Yucheng once more. ¡°What do I have to do to make you spare my family?¡± ¡°You know the answer,¡± Pei Yucheng replied, looking stoic. If Lin Yan hadn¡¯t been so agitated and furious, she would have noticed that something was wrong with the man right now. Lin Yan sneered coldly as she recalled what the girl in ck had said. She hadmanded her to stay beside him and to listen to everything he said. ¡°Am I supposed to be a pet bird you keep in a cage? Or a ve that listens to your everymand?¡± While Lin Yan eyed the man, there was no trace of warmth in her voice. She hissed coldly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Pei, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know me well enough. I am a rock, so nothing can prate me. What I detest the most is being threatened. Worst-case scenario, I will perish with you!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, which had originally been cid, suddenly billowed with emotions as the girl finished talking. The man¡¯s silver watch rang with a shrill rm once more... ¡°F*ck. We are doomed...¡± Qin Huan went pale when he heard that. Everyone else became flustered and anxious too. Pei Yutang panicked and eximed, ¡°What should we do? Think of something!¡± Chapter 229 - The Stabilizer Transformed Into Explosives Chapter 229: The Stabilizer Transformed Into Explosives Pei Nanxu was anxious. ¡°The researchers in Country M have made no progress at all. Furthermore, Big Brother isn¡¯t cooperating. Hence, even if the experts came...¡± Pei Nanxu paused for a moment before he continued. ¡°Actually, Big Brother has gone overboard with this... If this had been some other woman, she would probably have agreed. But look at Lin Yan... She would rather die than admit defeat. I¡¯m afraid threats would only make things worse...¡± Traces of fear remained on Qin Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! Why do you think that none of us was able to control her? No one dared to, despite how important she was! That girl is too tough and tenacious! Even Brother Yu couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Despite losing her memories, she hasn¡¯t changed at all. Her fiery temper...¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°The worst thing is, Boss tends to lose control as well. He doesn¡¯t know what he is doing. He is merely using his instincts and everything within his power to keep Lin Yan beside him... I reckon that this time all hope is lost... We are doomed... Doomed...¡± Ji Lan shot a fierce nce at Lin Yan as she listened to the shrill rm. Bitter and incensed, she spat out, ¡°I have already warned all of you that she is a ticking time-bomb. She will cause Brother Yu¡¯s death someday...¡± Qin Huan coughed softly and interjected, ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Boss would have died a dozen times! But I do agree that, for now, it¡¯s safer for her to stay away from Boss...¡± Pei Yutang clutched the sides of his head and cursed. ¡°F*ck! Didn¡¯t all of you im that Sister Yan was Big Brother¡¯s stabilizer? How did she be an explosive? If Sister Yan¡¯s function as a stabilizer doesn¡¯t work, what will happen to Big Brother?¡± Qin Huan pulled at his hair in frustration. ¡°I think the most crucial thing we have to do now is separate them. She can¡¯t continue to provoke Boss!¡± ¡°Perish together...¡± Pei Yucheng muttered bitterly over and over again. He shut his eyes slowly, looking as though he was reminiscing about something agonizing and painful. When Lin Yan had threatened him earlier, his watch had rung so shrilly that it had flustered and terrified everyone. Lin Yan had no idea why Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch would produce this shrill rm. However, she didn¡¯t mull this over due to her rage, which hadpletely taken over her mind. She now seemed to be losing control over herself. Enraged, she blustered, ¡°Pei Yucheng, ignore my bluntness. I don¡¯t care if you have a mountain of gold or a prestigious, respected status. You¡¯re selfish and self-centered, heartless and callous. You don¡¯t know how to respect others and certainly not how to love someone. I, Lin Yan, would rather fall in love with a cat or a dog than fall in love with you. I will never admit defeat or give in...¡± Beep¡ª Beep¡ª Beep¡ª The rm got sharper and louder as Lin Yan yelled. Pei Yucheng suddenly clutched his chest and any color was soon drained from his cheeks. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Qin Huan, Pei Yutang, and the others went pale. Pei Yucheng staggered to his feet as he gripped Lin Yan¡¯s arm. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled coldly. Before she could react, Pei Yucheng looked as though he was about to copse. ¡°You...¡± Lin Yan eyed Pei Yucheng in confusion. A momentter, Pei Yucheng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, as though his body could no longer tolerate it... Chapter 230 - I Know I Am At Fault! Chapter 230: I Know I Am At Fault! Upon seeing that Pei Yucheng was about to fall, Qin Huan, who was the nearest to him, darted forward. However, Pei Yucheng flung him away. ¡°Damn it...¡± Qin Huany sprawled on the mess and moaned in pain. ¡°It slipped my mind that we can¡¯t go near Boss right now... Second Young Master, Third Young Master, don¡¯t go near him at all... If you do, you will end up getting crippled...¡± Even the three of them weren¡¯t able to withstand Boss when he lost control. Ordinary people like Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to. Lin Yan had no idea why the man would suddenly cough out blood. Her rage turned to shock as she froze. Then, her mind went nk and panic seized her. She stood frozen to the spot as she stared at the man. The fury coursing through her body was slowly being extinguished... Pei Yucheng finally couldn¡¯t take it. He staggered and swayed... Lin Yan narrowed her eyes and instinctively extended her hands to support him. However... Pei Yucheng avoided her touch... Lin Yan stiffened. A secondter, she forcibly grabbed Pei Yucheng¡¯s arm. ¡°You do have a temper, don¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one who¡¯s angry instead?¡± Pei Yucheng clutched his chest and coughed violently. Lin Yan was rmed when she saw that Pei Yucheng looked as though he was about to throw up blood once more. Panicked, she immediately waved the white g without hesitation. ¡°Ahhh... Alright, alright! It¡¯s my fault! My fault! It¡¯s all my fault! Don¡¯t get so worked up. Calm down!¡± ¡°What the... What is wrong with you? Aren¡¯t we just having a lovers¡¯ spat? Do you have to be so angry that you cough out blood?¡± Lin Yan muttered under her breath. Was she really that fierce and ruthless? Hmmm... She had indeed been quite ruthless earlier... However, he was the one who had bullied her first... Forget it, forget it! He had already puked blood! Lin Yan cast everything away. All she knew was that when she had seen Pei Yucheng coughing blood and looking so weak, all her anger had immediately vanished. Pei Yucheng had initially resisted her touch. However, after she attempted to touch him for the third time, he finally stopped moving. Lin Yan hurriedly grabbed him tightly and led him carefully to the couch. Then, she patted his back gently. ¡°Are you better now?¡± Beep¡ª Beep¡ª Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch continued to ring but began to slow down. What was up with this watch? Those sounds made her get so flustered! Lin Yan cast an irritated nce at the watch before her gaze trailed to Pei Yucheng. His clothes were messed up, and he was covered in perspiration. His gorgeous face was stark white, and his eyes were shut tightly. He looked feeble as he breathed quietly... Guilt crept all over Lin Yan at that moment. Something was wrong! She was the one who had been bullied. However, why did he look as though she had trampled on him instead? Regardless of that, Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare say anything to provoke him now. The only thought in her mind was that she had made him vomit blood! She had to calm him down first. Lin Yan patted Pei Yucheng¡¯s back gently as she spoke as gently and softly as she could. ¡°Don¡¯t stay angry anymore, alright? I know I¡¯m at fault. Really, I do...¡± She had no idea why this was her fault... Who cared, though? She should just apologize now! Chapter 231 - Indeed, She Was the Strongest Stabilizer!

Chapter 231: Indeed, She Was the Strongest Stabilizer!

¡°I... I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce or yelled at you... But you can¡¯t me me either... It was because you targeted my loved ones... I was desperate...¡± Lin Yan mumbled. Pei Yucheng was too weak, so she held him and allowed him to lean against her. Upon seeing how tormented the man looked, Lin Yan felt as though dozens of knives were stabbing her heart. She bit her lip and trudged on, ¡°Then... let¡¯s not break up... Let¡¯s reconcile! But you cannot threaten me anymore! Okay?¡± Lin Yan was half-amused, half-exasperated after she said her piece. Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t bothered by the break-up. He was annoyed that his power and authority were being challenged. Pei Yucheng fell silent for some time before he responded, ¡°Okay.¡± A streak of bewilderment shed past Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He had... agreed? He had agreed so easily? Lin Yan snapped to her senses after some time. Her eyes gleamed as she asked, ¡°Are you sure? You promised me. My mom and Uncle Xie... You can¡¯t do anything to them. I don¡¯t like it...¡± Pei Yucheng fluttered his eyelids and gazed at the girl intently. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°And my grandfather...¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Ahhh... Something was amiss! She had made such a huge ruckus because she had assumed that he would be unyielding. In the end, he had agreed to everything she had said? Lin Yan gazed at the man, feeling puzzled and astonished. Why did she have to brace herself with the mentality that she would need to resist until she died? There hadn¡¯t been any valid reason for her rage either... Lin Yan probed once more, ¡°Then you can¡¯t interfere with my job... You mentioned joining a newpany and getting another manager... You were even nning my work... I don¡¯t like it... Okay?¡± However, Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t agree. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He had agreed to everything else but this. He actually sounded really firm. Could it be because she might havee into contact with more actors in other productions? Why would Pei Yucheng be so concerned about her? How was that possible? This time, Lin Yan remainedposed. She didn¡¯t re up. Her mind raced as she put on a pitiful, sad expression. She put her palms together and pleaded with him. ¡°Then... Mr. Pei, can I join yourpany after I¡¯ve settled everything on my side? I promise you that I wille over once I¡¯m done. Alright?¡± Pei Yucheng was deep in thought for several seconds. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Ahh... Indeed... He had agreed once more... Lin Yan was seriously puzzled. She had no idea it would be so easy to coax Pei Yucheng. Beep¡ª The shrill rm began to grow weaker... Qin Huan and the others, who had busied themselves by contacting the experts and calling for doctors, were all rendered speechless... Pei Yutang watched Lin Yan, who had be docile and obedient, whispered, ¡°What happened to not admitting defeat?¡± Qin Huan stared at his boss, who had be so easy-going. ¡°My boss isn¡¯t someone who changes his mind so easily...¡± Xing Chen¡¯s lollipop fell to the floor after he observed the whole situation. ¡°Brother Yu¡¯s condition has been stabilized! She is indeed the strongest stabilizer!¡± Chapter 232 - Father And Son Linked As One!

Chapter 232: Father And Son Linked As One!

Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when Pei Yucheng agreed to her terms. She tugged his arm and reiterated, for fear that he might renege on his promise. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡± When the girl¡¯s tiny hand touched the man, the silver watch that had been constantly producing soft sounds ceased abruptly. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes roved over the watch on Pei Yucheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°This Vacheron Constantin watch is so advanced that it can act as an rm clock?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Everyone else was speechless... Pei Yutang blurted out excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed my daddy! We think alike! We are truly linked as one!¡± When Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch stopped beeping, Cheng Mo, who had been silent all this while, strode over. Cheng Mo nced at Lin Yan and exined, ¡°Miss Lin, I think there has been a misunderstanding that I need to rify. Earlier on, the matters regarding your mother, uncle and grandfather weren¡¯t caused by President Pei.¡± Lin Yan was startled when she heard him. ¡°What...¡± But Pei Yucheng had admitted to it! Cheng Mo nodded and responded, ¡°Every order issued by President Pei goes through me. And I never received such an order.¡± Yesterday night, President Pei had indeed looked for him. However, he hadn¡¯t ordered him to do anything. He had stood quietly at a corner as President Pei had smoked the entire night. Hence, President Pei wasn¡¯t responsible for what had happened. He had wanted to exin earlier on, but he hadn¡¯t been able to butt in under these extreme circumstances. Then, President Pei had admitted to it and he had decided to remain quiet. Now that both of them had calmed down, Cheng Mo had finally found a chance to exin and rify. Cheng Mo nced at Ji Lan, who was still kneeling down. Beads of perspiration were rolling down the girl¡¯s forehead. Hatred was still evident in her eyes as she gritted her teeth. ¡°It was me! Brother Yu didn¡¯t know anything!¡± Lin Yan frowned at her answer. No wonder this girl had threatened her. So she was the culprit... Earlier on, rage had overwhelmed her rational side. Instinctively, she had concluded that these must have been Pei Yucheng¡¯s orders. Qin Huan and the others shot surprised nces at Ji Lan. ¡°Ji Lan! Are you out of your mind? How dare you do that!¡± Qin Huan eximed in disbelief. He had also assumed it had been Brother Yu... This was just like Brother Yu¡¯s style, so he hadn¡¯t suspected a thing. Who would have known that it was Ji Lan who had acted without orders! Ji Lan straightened her back and looked as if she wasn¡¯t sorry at all. Xing Chen shook his head and sighed in pity. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to the girl before she nced at Pei Yucheng. Looking conflicted, she said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you... why did you admit to it?¡± Pei Yucheng fell silent for a long time. He remained impassive instead of ming Ji Lan. He then said calmly, ¡°There is no difference. I had the same thought too.¡± He couldn¡¯t deny that he hade up with that thought. Furthermore, she had believed firmly that he had given the orders. When Lin Yan heard Pei Yucheng, she felt lost and confused. How could there be no difference? Even though Pei Yucheng had had the same thought, he hadn¡¯t acted on it. She was more aware than anyone else of how hard it was to control one¡¯s whims and impulses when one was out of control. Chapter 233 - This Will Do Chapter 233: This Will Do Actually, Pei Yucheng had only insisted on one thing: that Lin Yan would join Summit Entertainment. She couldn¡¯t help but recall what Pei Yucheng had said to her when he hade to fetch her after she was done filming. She had asked Pei Yucheng if he would mind if she had a tarnished reputation and was being berated by everyone else andmbasted for her poor acting and horrible personality... ¡°I do mind. Do you need my help to settle everything?¡± This had been Pei Yucheng¡¯s answer. What had bothered him was the people who bullied and criticized her. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t deny it, as he had thought of targeting her loved ones. Or had he simply assumed that she wouldn¡¯t believe him and decided not to exin? Although the truth was a foul, muddy swamp, deep within it was a hidden faint light... Pei Yucheng coughed violently. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to Pei Yucheng¡¯s subordinates before she yelled, ¡°Hey, he is vomiting blood! Why are all of you standing here? Call the doctor!¡± Everyone she was yelling at was speechless... Hadn¡¯t she said that she wanted to kill their boss earlier? ¡°There were rumors that you were in aa and were critically ill... Were they true?¡± Lin Yan looked slightly ufortable as she muttered. Pei Yutang cut across instantly. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you don¡¯t have to worry about that! As long as you stay with my brother and don¡¯t quarrel or break up with him, he will be fine and stay healthy!¡± What was going on? Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Pei Yutang silently. ¡°Am I a miracle pill?¡± Qin Huan, Xing Chen, and Cheng Mo stared unblinkingly at Lin Yan as if they were conveying the same thought: You are indeed a miracle pill. ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Lin Yan snapped impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m answering you...¡± Pei Yutang mumbled meekly. As long as Big Brother stayed calm, there would be no problems. Lin Yan decided that she couldn¡¯t rely on any of them. She relinquished her grip on Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand and tried to get her phone to call an ambnce. However, the moment she let go of his hand... The silver watch began to produce shrill sounds once more... Everyone else held their breath! Pei Yutang peered at the watch and shouted anxiously, ¡°Look! I told you! You can¡¯t let go of him!¡± Huh? Lin Yan, who was frightened by Pei Yutang¡¯s yells, unconsciously grabbed Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand once more. The rm grew weaker and slower. Lin Yan realized that everyone, including Pei Yutang, would get exceedingly anxious and worried whenever they heard the watch¡¯s rm. Earlier on, when Pei Yucheng had coughed out blood, the rm had been shrill and intense... Was this watch some sort of medical body detector? Was it linked to Pei Yucheng¡¯s body? Lin Yan instinctively wondered if the watch and Pei Yucheng were connected to her. However, she couldn¡¯t make any sense of it. How could it be connected to her? ¡°Isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t this a watch? Or is it a detector?¡± Lin Yan probed cautiously. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t deny it. Lin Yan listened to the watch and got anxious. ¡°So this is indeed a detector? Does it ring whenever your body is unwell? Didn¡¯t it produce sounds just now? Howe it started again? Then... how can we make it stop?¡± Pei Yucheng watched the anxious-looking girl quietly. A momentter, he bent his back and kissed her gently on the lips. His deep voice was soon heard after the kiss, which was as light as a feather. ¡°This will do.¡± The watch went silent. Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 234 - Destroyed Image Chapter 234: Destroyed Image Everyone present watched as the couple, who had initially had an intense fight, made some sweet, intimate gestures... Pei Yutang was both relieved and emotional. ¡°This is great! My prayers worked!¡± They had reconciled after a huge fight! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she blinked several times. She managed to snap back to her senses when Pei Yucheng got up. She stared nkly at Pei Yucheng for some time before ncing at his watch. It was quiet... It had really stopped ringing. What kind of magical watch was that? Could she really be a miracle pill? Then, Cheng Mo answered a call and marched over to Pei Yucheng to give a report. ¡°President Pei, Professor Wilson and his team are at Cloud Manor right now. Should we invite him to check on you?¡± Lin Yan instantly interjected when she heard him. ¡°The doctor is here! Hurry up and get him to check on Mr. Pei!¡± Cheng Mo mmed up and nced at Pei Yucheng as he awaited his instructions. Pei Yucheng had always detested doctors. Unless he lost his consciousness, he would never allow them to get near him. ¡°Get the car,¡± Pei Yucheng instructed. Everyone heaved a huge sigh of relief when they heard him. Great! They had reconciled and the world was peaceful once more! They wouldn¡¯t have to live on tenterhooks or endure days of painful anxiety anymore! Cheers to peace! Cheers to love and intimacy! Only Ji Lan, who remained on her knees, looked dark and somber. ... At Cloud Manor... Several machines were connected to Pei Yucheng to conduct a thorough examination. He couldn¡¯t be disturbed during the examination, so Lin Yan was sitting in the garden outside. When her phone rang, it was her mom. Lin Yan hurriedly answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mom? How is it going?¡± He Muyun sounded delighted over the phone. ¡°Everything is fine! I called to tell you that everything has been resolved! You don¡¯t have to worry...¡± Lin Yan was surprised. ¡°Everything has been resolved?¡± That was swift... ¡°Yeah! It seems weird. The developer called to notify me that the demolishment won¡¯t be taking ce. Uncle Xie also called to say that his problems were solved...¡± He Muyun replied. ¡°What about Grandfather?¡± probed Lin Yan. He Muyun answered, ¡°I¡¯m at your grandfather¡¯s ce right now. I am not aware of the details, but Lefeng says that the team will proceed with thepetition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief before she added, ¡°I have something to take care of on my side. Once I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll head over to Grandfather¡¯s ce to find you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Xiaoyan, don¡¯t rush, alright? Be safe on the road.¡± ¡°Okay. Got it, Mom!¡± Lin Yan ended the conversation with her mother. The moment she turned around, she saw Pei Nanxu standing a short distance away. ¡°Mr. Pei...¡± Lin Yan muttered. ¡°Miss Lin, thank you for your help today. Without you, my Big Brother would have been in a critical condition.¡± Pei Nanxu thanked her sincerely. Lin Yan coughed softly, feeling embarrassed. She had erupted today in front of her idol. Her image had been destroyed. ¡°I was at fault too for being too rash. If I had stayed calm and level-headed and talked with Mr. Pei, things wouldn¡¯t have escted...¡± replied Lin Yan awkwardly. Pei Nanxu gazed at the girl and asked hesitantly, ¡°Miss Lin, may I ask you a question?¡± Chapter 235 - She Had Such a Huge Influence On Him? Chapter 235: She Had Such a Huge Influence On Him? Pei Nanxu gazed at the girl and asked hesitantly, ¡°Miss Lin, may I ask you a question?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Why did you break up with my brother? Did he do anything to make you angry?¡± Pei Nanxu looked confused. They had seemed to be doing fine, so he couldn¡¯tprehend why they had suddenly broken up yesterday. How was that possible? In her opinion, Pei Yucheng embodied the qualities of a perfect boyfriend. He had almost seeded in seducing her and distracting her from her goal to earn money... Lin Yan scratched her head, looking awkward. She had her own sorrows... The problem was, right from the beginning, everything had been a misunderstanding... If her other consciousness hadn¡¯t had a habit of breaking loose and doing things that were out of her control, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to break up with Pei Yucheng. Help! When Lin Yan realized what she had been thinking of, she startled herself. Was her other consciousness the only reason she wanted to break up with Pei Yucheng? Lin Yan interrupted her train of thought and deliberated for some time before she replied carefully, ¡°This is a littleplicated, but I do have my reasons. It¡¯s okay. I will exin everything in detail to Mr. Pei. When the timees, he can decide if he wants to break up or not.¡± Pei Nanxu chuckled aloud and said firmly, ¡°No matter what, my brother won¡¯t break up with you.¡± At first, he had been curious to know why his Big Brother had been so concerned about a girl he barely knew. Was it just spontaneous interest? After he discovered that his brother¡¯s changes in the past two years had been because of this girl, he had be certain of the important position that Lin Yan held in his brother¡¯s heart. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t fathom why Pei Nanxu was so certain. She was quite curious as well. She had known Pei Yucheng for such a short time... She had even thought that Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t serious about her... In the end, he was more serious than she could imagine. On the other hand, she was the one who had taken their rtionship lightly. A pang of guilt struck her. ¡°Oh yeah, how is Mr. Pei¡¯s health?¡± asked Lin Yan hastily. ¡°He is having a thorough examination, so he needs absolute silence. It will take a long time, so my brother has arranged for a chauffeur to take you back first.¡± ¡°Are you sure that he is fine?¡± ¡°The results are not out yet, but based on the current readings, he is in a stable condition. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lin Yan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Sorry to sound intrusive, but what kind of illness does Mr. Pei have?¡± ¡°Hmmm... I can¡¯t exin this...¡± Pei Nanxu racked his brains for an easy way to exin. ¡°You can treat it as an illness that doesn¡¯t allow him to be provoked or agitated. If he is, he will lose control and it will be dangerous for him.¡± As Lin Yan listened to Pei Nanxu, she recalled the kiss she had shared with Pei Yucheng just now. She had such a huge influence on Pei Yucheng? Didn¡¯t that make her a miracle pill? ¡°I see...¡± Lin Yan knew that things couldn¡¯t be so simple. If things were the way Pei Nanxu had described, none of them would have looked so terrified. They had acted as though it was the end of the world when they had heard the rm. ... Putting that aside, at least everything was okay now. After her conversation with Pei Nanxu and making sure that Pei Yucheng was fine, Lin Yan asked the chauffeur to take her to her grandfather¡¯s ce. She had been fretting that her family might bully her mother. Chapter 236 - Interested In Investing Chapter 236: Interested In Investing Lin Yan decided to get some stuff for her grandfather at a nearby mall. Thus, she went to her grandfather¡¯s ce with bulging bags. Her grandfather, He Dingkun, was sitting in the living room with her mother. ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± Her cousin, He Lefeng, helped Lin Yan with her bags when he saw her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her older cousin, He Mingkai, shot a nce at Lin Yan and He Muyun. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°The eliminationpetition is tomorrow morning. Why are outsiders who know nothing about racing here today?¡± ¡°Brother Mingkai, don¡¯t put it that way...¡± He Lefeng frowned in response as he nced at He Mingkai. ¡°Why? How should I put it instead? Don¡¯t you know that someone has caused our family to end up in this state?¡± ¡°Brother Mingkai, you can¡¯t me Aunt and Sister Yan. They don¡¯t want that to happen either. Besides, our car team wasn¡¯t good to begin with... Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state,¡± replied He Lefeng meekly. Their oldest uncle, He Xiong, sneered coldly. ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯re still a kid! What do you know? Mingkai is right! Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for theck of investment, based on Mingkai¡¯s talent, he would have be one of the top racers in the country!¡± ¡®Dad, don¡¯t bother talking to them. They don¡¯t know anything, especially the two of them. They¡¯ve made me lose my appetite,¡± He Mingkai scoffed. ¡°Enough!¡± The old master, who had a deep frown on his face, looked displeased. No one else dared to argue when he blew up. ¡°Oh yeah, Grandfather, Dad... I have good news.¡± He Lefeng¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°What kind of news do you have?¡± asked He Xiong. ¡°I got to know Pei Yutang, the boss of Storm, by chance. After a few discussions, he has finally agreed to watch ourpetition tomorrow. As long as we perform well, we might be able to get him to invest.¡± ¡°Pei Yutang?¡± He Xiong paused before he replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of him.¡± He Lefeng reeled off, ¡°Storm is actually quite good, and their cars and equipment are top quality. However, they don¡¯t have good racers, so they can¡¯t improve their ranking. It doesn¡¯t matter, though. As long as Storm¡¯s boss is willing to invest in us, it won¡¯t be such a big deal even if we lose thepetition.¡± ¡°I have heard of Storm.¡± The old master watched He Mingkai intently. ¡°Are you sure their boss will be there to watch the race tomorrow? And he is interested in investing?¡± ¡°Ha ha... Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I am quite close to Storm¡¯s boss. There won¡¯t be any problems, I promise.¡± He Mingkai sounded confident. ¡°Mingkai, I didn¡¯t think you would be able to invite the boss of Storm... You¡¯ve worked hard during this period.¡± He Dingkun nodded at him in approval. ¡°Mingkai, well done! You¡¯ve made us proud!¡± He Xiong looked immensely pleased and satisfied. Then, he mocked Lin Yan and He Muyun loudly. ¡°Unlike some people, who only bring harm to their family. They have done nothing to contribute to the family, yet they are even being thick-skinned.¡± Chapter 237 - Lin Yan Will Be the Navigator? Chapter 237: Lin Yan Will Be the Navigator? Lin Yan shot a nce at her uncle, He Mingkai, and her older cousin. She didn¡¯t even bother retorting. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Their grandfather spoke to all of them. ... At the dining table, He Xiong nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Xiaofeng, you mentioned that you have found a navigator. Is everything going to be fine tomorrow?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± He Lefeng¡¯s eyes trailed to Lin Yan. At the same moment, Lin Yan gave He Lefeng a reassuring smile. ¡°Xiaofeng, what do you mean by that? If you don¡¯t have a navigator, you can¡¯t enter the race! Even if you could, how would you be able toplete the race? This isn¡¯t a joke!¡± He Xiong frowned as he replied. ¡°I know. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have my navigator.¡± He Lefeng nodded in response. ¡°Who will be your navigator? Did you hire this person?¡± He Mingkai turned and asked He Lefeng. He Lefeng wasn¡¯t good at talking, and his performance on the track had always been mediocre. Hence, no one was willing to be his navigator. In the end, He Lefeng¡¯sst navigator had left as well. ¡°I have discussed this with Sister Yan... She will take part in tomorrow¡¯s race as my navigator...¡± He Lefeng deliberated before he muttered feebly. Everyone at the table was astonished and shocked. Even He Muyun, who was usually quiet, looked startled. Lin Yan would be the navigator? ¡°Xiaoyan, you want to be Xiaofeng¡¯s navigator? He Muyun asked, sounding uncertain. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve discussed this with Xiaofeng. Besides, I¡¯m also a part of this family. I want to do something for us.¡± ¡°Xiaoyan, are you confident?¡± He Muyun sounded apprehensive. Although a navigator wasn¡¯t as important as a racer, this job required more experience. A navigator needed an excellent memory and analytical skills. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best.¡± Lin Yan smiled. Before He Muyun could continue, He Xiong leaped to his feet and bellowed at Lin Yan. ¡°What kind of joke is that? You want to be a navigator? Are you nuts? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I understand what she meant by saying that she is a part of the family and she¡¯s yearning to do something for us. I think she wants to ruin the family and the teampletely!¡± He Mingkai sneered heartlessly. ¡°Uncle, Brother Mingkai, since Sister Yan says that she can be my navigator, I¡¯m sure she is up to the task. Besides, if I don¡¯t have one, I can¡¯t even enter thepetition.¡± He Lefeng sighed as he spoke to them. ¡°Xiaofeng, are you out of your mind too?¡± He Xiong nced at He Lefeng. ¡°I heard that she dropped out of school to work. How would she know anything about racing? Does she think she is just going out for a spin on the front passenger seat? Do you know how important thispetition is?¡± He Xiong then added furiously, ¡°Mingkai has tried so hard to get Storm¡¯s boss, Pei Yutang, toe tomorrow. He has done so much for the family, yet she is trying to destroy all of us! Pei Yutang will assume that we don¡¯t know anything if we allow anyone to be a navigator!¡± Chapter 238 - Knowing Ones Limits Chapter 238: Knowing One¡¯s Limits ¡°Dad, I believe in Xiaoyan... If she says she can do it, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± He Muyun peered at He Dingkun. He Muyun knew her daughter too well. Even if Lin Yan wasn¡¯t a qualified navigator, she did have an excellent memory. As long as she took the time to familiarize herself with the race, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Dad, are you aware that Xiaoyan has a very good memory? Besides, Xiaofeng¡¯s previous navigator was also very new. Even if Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t a navigator, she would be okay if she was given time to get familiar with the race.¡± He Muyun pressed on when He Dingkun didn¡¯t reply. ¡°What do you know!¡± He Xiong spat angrily. ¡°Do you reckon anybody can be a navigator? So what if she has a good memory? How about the analysis of the race or all the other factors? Do you think this is child¡¯s y?¡± ¡°This is a joke.¡± He Mingkai nced at Lin Yan with a condescending look. ¡°Who gave her the courage to do that? As one gets older, one truly meets all sorts of people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± The old master mmed the table before Lin Yan could utter a word. Everyone mmed up. ¡°Thepetition is tomorrow. It¡¯s impossible to get a navigator for Xiaofeng now. Anyway, Xiaofeng won¡¯t be the main racer, so it¡¯s fine if she is his navigator. It would be fine even if we wanted to just make up the numbers.¡± He Dingkun pondered before announcing this loudly. He Dingkun¡¯s eyesnded on He Mingkai. ¡°Mingkai, you have a huge responsibility tomorrow. You have to be in the top three even if we lose thepetition. Then, the boss of Storm will have a reason to invest.¡± ¡°Top three...¡± He Mingkai looked apprehensive and doubtful when he heard the old master. Even though he was quite good, it would still be difficult for him to make the top three... Three teams were going to bepeting tomorrow, and there would be more than a dozen racers on the track. He Dingkun sighed heavily when he noticed He Mingkai¡¯s expression. ¡°Try your best then. Get Xiaofeng and the others to support you and there will still be a glimmer of hope.¡± ¡°You mean that we should count on them?¡± He Xiong¡¯s eyes trailed to Lin Yan and he sneered with disdain. ¡°Grandfather, I will try my best to win the race with Xiaofeng.¡± Lin Yan smiled at He Dingkun. He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°Alright, but try to support Mingkai and help him get into the top three. Then, even if we lose, it won¡¯t be such a disgraceful defeat,¡± He Dingkun instructed her. ¡°I got it, Grandfather.¡± Lin Yan nodded. She wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in races like this. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sake of Grandfather, there was no way she would have joined the race or be a navigator. However, saving her grandfather¡¯s car team was her top priority right now. ¡°Grandfather, look at how confident this amateur sounds! She wants to win the race with Xiaofeng? I really can¡¯t help butugh over how dumb they are. They should know their own limits. Does she even know what a racing car is?¡± He Mingkai surveyed Lin Yan with a long calcting look. Chapter 239 - A Huge Gap Chapter 239: A Huge Gap When Lin Yan heard He Mingkai, she didn¡¯t react. She wasn¡¯t even interested in talking to a racer like him. There was a huge, massive gap between their abilities. ¡°Forget it, Mingkai. Your grandfather has already decided, so just focus on your race tomorrow. Even if the team loses, it won¡¯t be your fault. Pretend that she is invisible and don¡¯t let her affect you,¡± replied He Xiong. ¡°Dad, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best tomorrow.¡± He Mingkai nodded and smiled. ¡°I will make sure that the boss of Storm, Pei Yutang, will see my talent. That way, even if we lose, we will still have a chance of getting his investment.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang at that moment. She nced at the screen¡ª Little Kid ¡®Third Young Master Pei¡¯. She rose and left the living room, heading to the courtyard to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Big Sister-In-Law!¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s cheery voice rang out. ¡°What happened? Is something wrong with your Big Brother?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Big Brother?¡± Pei Yutang paused before saying, ¡°Nope. He is fine. The doctors are examining him, but he is currently doing well.¡± ¡°Then why did you call me?¡± Lin Yan sounded puzzled. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, why are you so cold? You will hurt my tiny fragile heart.¡± Pei Yutang sighed. Lin Yan was speechless... Shouldn¡¯t he have an agenda for calling her? Was he trying to make her pay more expenses? She would be charged by the telmunicationspany for talking! It was expensive! ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, are you there? Say something!¡± Pei Yutang urged her. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m here. Say what¡¯s on your mind,¡± Lin Yan replied helplessly. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, the He family¡¯s team... belongs to your grandfather, right?¡± asked Pei Yutang. ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid that I might have been mistaken.¡± Pei Yutang paused for a moment. ¡°That team is in the lowest category. They have no funds, no racers, nothing at all...¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lin Yan sounded impatient. Had he just called toin and diss her grandfather¡¯s car team? ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, I heard that the He family¡¯s team will be taking part in the eliminationpetition. I reckon that you will be there tomorrow. If they lose, they will have to disband! Today, He Mingkai looked for me and asked me to watch the race. I agreed... Big Sister-In-Law, you will be there tomorrow, right? If you aren¡¯t racing, why should I go?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... So this was what he had been trying to ask while beating around the bush. She had been puzzled as to why Pei Yutang would be interested in her family¡¯s car team. ¡°I will be participating in the race tomorrow.¡± Lin Yan deliberated before she answered. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, I got it. Tomorrow, I will be there early to cheer you on... The other two teams can¡¯t even beat me, so you will be able to beat them with a fraction of your skill. You actually don¡¯t need me to cheer you on. They are literally just an ant trying to defeat a giant. I should inform God Z and the rest, as they want to watch youpete too!¡± Pei Yutang chuckled loudly. Chapter 240 - So Capable? Chapter 240: So Capable? ¡°If you have nothing else to tell me, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yutang was speechless... The call ended... Pei Yutang was speechless once more... ... Lin Yan returned to the house after she ended the call. Some timeter, He Xiong¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What? Really?¡± He Xiong answered the call, disbelief etched clearly on his face. ¡°Alright, I understand. Tomorrow, you have to treat our guests well and make sure everything is perfect!¡± He Xiong instructed. ¡°Dad, who was that?¡± He Mingkai asked, looking curious. ¡°Dad, Mingkai, I have to tell you something incredible. Do you know who ising to watch thepetition tomorrow?¡± He Xiong sounded excited. He Dingkun replied, ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°ZH1!¡± He Xiong eximed. ¡°You mean... ZH1?¡± He Dingkun was shocked. After all, this was one of the best teams in the country! He Dingkun had been interested in ZH1 for years and he liked the captain, God Z, and the other members of the team. They were definitely some of the best racers in the country! ZH1 was what they had yearned to be. But why would theye to watch thepetition for no reason? ¡°Dad, are you serious? ZH1?¡± He Mingkai was in shock. Some time ago, he had seen ZH1 at apetition. Although he had been invited by Storm¡¯s boss, he hadn¡¯t managed to watch the race personally. ¡°Hold on.¡± The old master maintained hisposure as he gazed at He Xiong. ¡°Which ZH1?¡± ¡°Which ZH1 could it be, other than the team you have been following closely? Your favorite team in the country!¡± He Xiong replied with a huge grin. ¡°ZH1... Why would they watch ourpetition? We don¡¯t know them at all...¡± He Dingkun looked baffled. ¡°Dad, do you really need to ask? Storm¡¯s boss, Pei Yutang, is one of ZH1¡¯s sponsors. Pei Yutang will be watching my son, who is your grandson, tomorrow. ZH1 will being with Pei Yutang to watch Mingkai!¡± He Mingkai replied excitedly. A streak of happiness and excitement appeared in He Mingkai¡¯s eyes as he mmed the table and quipped, ¡°I met God Z some time ago! To think that he will be watching thepetition tomorrow!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... This pair of father and son were really dreaming if they thought that ZH1 would being because of them. In hindsight, Pei Yutang was way too efficient and quick. He had mentioned that he wanted to inform God Z and, in no time, the whole team had announced it would be there tomorrow. God Z had called her several times after thepetition with Speed, but she had been too busy to answer. Hence, Lin Yan was aware of God Z¡¯s agenda for watching thepetition tomorrow. He wanted her to join his team, but she was seriously not interested. ¡°ZH1... Brother Mingkai, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± He Lefeng looked awestruck as he gazed at He Mingkai. He Lefeng knew what the presence of ZH1 meant. They were the most prestigious team in the country, so it was already hard enough to meet them. However, they would being to watch them! He Lefeng hadn¡¯t imagined that He Mingkai would be so capable. Not only had he managed to invite Storm¡¯s boss, but he had even gotten ZH1 toe... Chapter 241 - Too Terrifying!

Chapter 241: Too Terrifying!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was gettingte, so Lin Yan and her mother stayed over at her grandfather¡¯s ce. She had been feeling troubled recently due to a series of incidents. As a result, she couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep and put on a jacket and went out of the house. There was a beach near her grandfather¡¯s house. No one was around, and it was quiet. Lin Yan sat there enjoying the sea breeze and felt marginally more at peace. Ever since she had returned after getting banned frompeting, too many things had happened. Everything that she was familiar with had changed. Would she still be able to return to the racing arena in this lifetime? What she was most anxious about was the survival of her brother. She had to find thatboratory and her brother. She had sworn to find the mastermind and shred him to pieces! As for Lin Shuya... One reason she had been so nice to Lin Shuya was because of the loss of her brother. She had showered the only sibling she had left with her concern and love. Despite experiencing many difficulties and hardships all these years, as well as an abduction, she had remained strong and tenacious. However, Lin Shuya had caused her to hit rock bottom... Breaking all ties with her and starting over had been good for her. At this thought, Lin Yan unconsciously recalled Pei Yucheng¡¯s gentle smile... She had almost forgotten that there was a much more difficult problem at hand. She had to think of a way to exin to Pei Yucheng clearly... While Lin Yany on the soft sand, her thoughts seemed to float away and a wave of sleepiness crashed over her... Ssh! Rumbling sounds were heard. Suddenly, she heard a strange sound that sounded particrly scary on this deserted beach. Lin Yan¡¯s sleepiness vanished abruptly and she surveyed her surroundings warily. The beach was still deserted. She couldn¡¯t spot anything in sight. The rumbling sounds were heard once more. The sounds persisted and became even louder. ¡°Damn it...¡± Lin Yan rose quickly and thought to herself. ¡®This ghost is really terrifying!¡¯ Under the moonlight, Lin Yan caught sight of a bunch of keys on the beach. She ran over quickly without a second thought. As she stared at the keys, a scary thought hit her. Was someone drowning? There were bubbles on the surface of the sea. Lin Yan froze in horror, not even stopping to think. She ran to the waves and plunged her hands in. After a few seconds, she pulled with all her might. A good-looking young man was being pulled up by his head by Lin Yan. He stared at Lin Yan as she pulled him to the shore. ¡°You... Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. The man muttered inaudibly. It sounded as though he was asking Lin Yan to get lost. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sorry, I thought you were drowning...¡± Lin Yan felt a little awkward as she relinquished her grip. The young man slipped slowly back into the waves once more. He pped the waves repeatedly. ¡°I... I... I... identally... rolled down... to the sea earlier! Ahhh!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. When she heard him, she grabbed his head and pulled him on the shore once again. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan asked as she watched him gasp for breath. ¡°I... I...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambnce now!¡± Lin Yan whipped out her phone. ¡°I... I am not fine!¡± the man blurted out. Lin Yan was speechless... She gazed at the man, who was drenched from head to toe. She hadn¡¯t seen anyone when she hade to the beach. When had this mane to the beach? Chapter 242 - A Hater?

Chapter 242: A Hater?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yan crossed her arms across her chest as she studied the man, who was dripping with water. ¡°Why... Why are you... looking at me...¡± The man shook himself as he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°When did you roll yourself into the sea?¡± Lin Yan asked him. ¡°About... an hour ago...¡± The man pondered before he replied. ¡°An hour?¡± Lin Yan was startled when she heard that. No wonder she hadn¡¯t seen him when she had firste to the beach. Howe he was still alive after being in the sea for an hour? ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± Lin Yan surveyed the man from head to toe before she walked away. Soon, the man trailed after her and watched her with a peculiar look in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan frowned at him. ¡°You... You look... like...¡± The man stammered as he gazed at her. ¡°You must be mistaken! I am not!¡± Could this be a hater? Lin Yan shook her head violently. It was sote at night, and she had no makeup on. Her hair was messy too, so how could he have recognized her? ¡°You look like... someone I knew... a long time ago. A pervert!¡± concluded the man. Lin Yan was speechless... A pervert? Before she could retort, the man¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he turned to the waves. ¡°Do... me a favor...¡± said the man. ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Yan shot him an apathetic look. He had just said that she looked like a pervert. Then, a momentter, he had asked her for a favor. She shouldn¡¯t have saved him earlier on. ¡°Don¡¯t say... say... that you saw me!¡± The man fell back into the sea with a ssh as Lin Yan watched in astonishment. She was feeling bewildered by his actions, when a knot of young men and women dressed in ck marched towards her. The man leading them was studying the surroundings. ¡°Around here,¡± the man instructed them. ¡°Didn¡¯t we search this area just now?¡± a woman replied, sounding listless. Lin Yan watched them quietly, wondering if the stuttering man had deliberately hidden in the water to hide from them. The man seemed to be holding some sort of tracker in his hand. ¡°You!¡± Suddenly, a woman walked over to Lin Yan and asked coldly, ¡°Did you see a stuttering man nearby?¡± The woman whipped out a photo and brandished it before Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. It was the stuttering man who had rolled into the sea. ¡°Oh... I didn¡¯t see him. I have been sitting here for some time, but you are the only people I saw.¡± Lin Yan contemted briefly before she denied seeing the man. She had no idea what feud the stuttering man had with this group of people, but she did not wish to get entangled in their affairs. This certainly had nothing to do with her. ¡°You didn¡¯t see him?¡± The young woman peered at Lin Yan as she sized her up. She seemed to be attempting to read her expression for any hints of a lie. Soon, the woman turned around without a word. ¡°Captain, there is no one around,¡± she informed the man. ¡°Hmmm... Interesting.¡± The man didn¡¯t look as though he was about to leave. His eyesnded on Lin Yan and the corners of his mouth turned up into a sly smile. Chapter 243 - You Are Valuable

Chapter 243: You Are Valuable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The gadget in the man¡¯s hand continued to beep shrilly. The man walked over to Lin Yan slowly as he stretched the gadget towards her. A secondter, the screen lit up with a red light. Without warning, the group of people swarmed and surrounded Lin Yan in seconds. ¡°Excellent, Grade A.¡± The man watched Lin Yan with a smirk. ¡°Even if you were to be recycled, you would fetch a good price.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± As Lin Yan sized up the man, a crease formed between her eyebrows. How could he know that she belonged to grade A? ¡°That means you are very valuable.¡± The man licked his chapped lips before he threw a meaningful nce at the young girl beside him. A momentter, the girl raised her palm and aimed at Lin Yan¡¯s neck. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Judging by the sound of her action, the girl was incredibly strong. She might even be able to split a boulder with her palm and force. Lin Yan swiftly avoided her hand at lightning speed. In a split second, the young girl¡¯s palmnded in thin air. The air itself seemed to freeze. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes warily as she studied them. They were definitely not ordinary people. ¡°Seems like there isn¡¯t a problem with this device... It yields results indeed. Grade A.¡± The man¡¯s smile deepened when he saw how Lin Yan had avoided the girl agilely. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± hissed Lin Yan fiercely. ¡°Shhh...¡± The man hushed her and chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. You¡¯ll know very soon.¡± The young girl aimed her palm at Lin Yan once more in a ruthless manner. mes of fury leaped inside Lin Yan. She hade to the beach to enjoy the breeze, and her mood had be better. However, these people hade and disrupted her peace. ¡®m!¡¯ Lin Yan grabbed and intercepted the girl¡¯s fist. The girl, who had steel rings on her fingers, was out to kill. ¡°Who... Who are you?¡± Lin Yan stared at them coldly as she gripped the girl¡¯s arm. Lin Yan¡¯s force made the young girl frown as she began to perspire. ¡°Scram,¡± Lin Yan said coldly as she darted forward. She raised her right leg and aimed her knee at the girl¡¯s abdomen. The girl let out a gasp of surprise before she was flung away like a broken kite. Shended on some rocks. ¡°Grade A. You¡¯re good. No wonder you¡¯re valuable.¡± The man¡¯s eyes trailed to the girl beforending on Lin Yan once more. Lin Yan was about to utter something when the rest of them seemed to be ready to act. A momentter, all of them charged towards her. She was swift as she grabbed two of the guys and sent them flying into the sea. Then, Lin Yan instinctively used her hand to defend herself when she saw the shadow of a fist shing before her. However, a forcended and spread from Lin Yan¡¯s palm to her entire body. She felt so numb that she almost fell. As Lin Yan staggered backward, the leader darted to her and grasped her neck. ¡°Grade A is excellent, but how would you fight with Grade S?¡± The man eyed Lin Yan with a victorious smirk. Chapter 244 - She Doesnt Seem Like Grade A

Chapter 244: She Doesn¡¯t Seem Like Grade A

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the man spoke, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with a cold gleam. ¡°So all of you came from theboratory as well?¡± ¡°Laboratory?¡± The man scoffed coldly when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°After all this time, you¡¯re merely someone from theboratory. Pfft... What a cheapskate.¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense... Where is my brother?¡± Lin Yan was shaking with fury at the possibility of them being linked to her brother¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Your brother?¡± The man sized up Lin Yan again. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How would I know who your brother is?¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want to tell the truth...¡± The veins throbbed against Lin Yan¡¯s forehead, and her pupils seem to dte. ¡®m!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s fistnded on the man¡¯s abdomen. The man¡¯s face contorted in pain as he crouched and stumbled backward. ¡°Captain, she doesn¡¯t seem like she is grade A...¡± another young man remarked this time. The captain sneered coldly. ¡°The higher the rank she possesses, the better the price she will fetch. Use it.¡± The manmanded them. Instantly, all the others took out palm-sized airbags and hurled them at Lin Yan. Lin Yan, who was losing control of herself, struck the airbags with her palms. When the airbags broke, Lin Yan was unexpectedly caught by the that fell from them. Lin Yan felt as though she was being struck by lightning. The excruciating pain dispersed a little of her willpower. ¡°F*ck! She wasted my airbag!¡± The captain shot a nce at Lin Yan as he smirked. Lin Yan was trapped in the, so the pain was unbearable. She couldn¡¯t move, and her body had turned stiff. She couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. This was the first time in her life she had ever experienced such excruciating pain. Despite the pain, broken fragments of her memories came back to her. She saw her brother, Lin Yuetong, her mother and her grandfather. However, all these people were gazing at her with fear. It was as though they were pleading with her.... to let them off. She was in aboratory, looking cold and aloof. Menace filled her eyes... Everyone seemed to be afraid of her... Those pieces of memories made Lin Yan fearful. Everything felt weird and unfamiliar. In a split second, this memory was reced by another shback. Pei Yucheng was hugging her to sleep. Soon, there was an argument and she even heard an indistinct voice calling out... ¡°Mommy...¡± 1... The excruciating pain made Lin Yan feel more awake. All those memories seemed to be an illusion. Lin Yan tried her best to get the away from her. However, she couldn¡¯t move an inch. ... Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Pei Yutang stared in shock as Pei Yucheng copsed on the floor suddenly. He spat out his juice and immediately rushed to the unconscious Pei Yucheng. ¡°Big Brother! What¡¯s wrong with you? Big Brother! F*ck! Help! Big Brother has fainted!¡± ... At the same time, on the beach... ¡°What the... She is still struggling! This is quite scary... I am going to get a good price for you.¡± The captain smirked slyly. As he finished his sentence, the device in his hand let out a sharp rm. Chapter 245 - Grade SSS?

Chapter 245: Grade SSS?

¡°Huh?¡± The captain looked startled. The device in his hand did have an rm function. However, he had never encountered anything like this, despite catching countless people with enhanced abilities... Even though he had met high-quality ones, the rm had never rung so shrilly before. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The rest of his subordinates gazed at the device in the man¡¯s hand, looking puzzled and confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s malfunctioning?¡± replied the captain uncertainly. ¡°The... Captain... Look!¡± Suddenly, a young man pointed at the device, looking utterly astounded. Instinctively, the captain bowed his head. The screen, which had lit up originally with a red light, was rapidly changing. ¡°Orange?¡± The captain was shocked when the light turned from red to orange. The different colors represented the different ranks of people with enhanced abilities. Red represented grade A, whereas orange represented grade S. Yellow was grade S+, while green was grade SS. ck represented the highest and most powerful grade, grade SSS. ¡°Captain! It turned green!¡± someone yelled out in shock. There was a grade SS lurking around nearby? In the span of a few seconds, the captain saw the color changing from green to ck. ¡°SSS!¡± The man trembled in fright as he shuffled his feet. He surveyed his surroundings warily. However, they were the only ones on this beach. The rm on the device rang with a sharp, shrill sound. It was as though it was warning them that doomsday was approaching. ¡°It must be a malfunction.¡± The captain frowned at the device as he pondered to himself. How could there possibly be a grade SSS? ¡°Captain, look at that woman!¡± He turned around right away. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ rose to her feet while the electric glowed with a bright light. A momentter, ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ ripped the electric apart effortlessly and cast it aside while the captors were watching. ¡°The device is malfunctioning. Now, the is useless as well,¡± muttered the captain. ¡°Captain, let me handle her. I reckon that she doesn¡¯t have much strength left.¡± A man with a scar on his face traipsed towards ¡®Lin Yan¡¯. When he reached her, he hissed coldly, ¡°Do you want to surrender willingly, or do you need my help?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ was fumbling for something in her pocket. ¡®Seems like you¡¯re really stubborn.¡± The scar-faced man sneered maliciously. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ raised her head and her eyes met the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you have a lighter?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ asked nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± The scar-faced man exploded with rage and raised his fist at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯. ¡®m!¡¯ Everyone heard a dull sound. The scar-faced man copsed on the ground, looking lifeless. However, no one had seen ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ move at all. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ touched the left shoulder of the man with a hand while she fumbled in his pockets. Soon, she took out some cigarettes and a lighter. A secondter, she lifted the man and flung him into the sea. Chapter 246 - Do You Despise Us?

Chapter 246: Do You Despise Us?

¡®Lin Yan¡¯ remained standing, looking unbothered andposed. She fiddled with the lighter in her hand. In the darkness, a me burst from the lighter and she lit up a cigarette. Smoke swirled around her in no time. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ scanned the group of men and women coldly. Each one of them unconsciously averted their gaze when their eyes met ¡®Lin Yan¡±s gaze. They had no idea why they felt a suffocating pressure that made their hearts race and their palms feel cold. Even the captain seemed uneasy when he looked into ¡®Lin Yan¡±s eyes. There was no trace of emotion in her eyes whatsoever. The captain mustered his courage and stared at Lin Yan bravely as he sneered aloud, ¡°I have underestimated you. You still have a little fight left in you.¡± ¡°Captain, let¡¯s retreat. Some of us are already injured,¡± one of the young men suggested softly as he watched the scar-faced man being retrieved from the sea. ¡°Besides, I think that this woman... is a little strange. It¡¯s just my instinct...¡± ¡°The device has notified us of the presence of a grade SSS nearby. It would be unwise of us to linger any longer.¡± The captain mulled over his words for some time before he nodded. Then, he waved his hands and beckoned to his people. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ was surrounded by them in no time. The device was still ringing sharply, letting out an ear-piercing sound. It unsettled their minds, so the captain decided to switch it off. ... ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ remained motionless on the spot despite being surrounded. She seemed as though she was looking at a bunch of worthless clowns. ¡°You¡¯re just a grade A! Do you despise us?¡± a young man bellowed, feeling riled up by the condescending look ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ was giving them. ¡°Break her arms and legs so that she will beg for mercy!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha... If we break her arms and legs, how will she kneel and beg?¡± ¡°In that case, she can crawl and beg us!¡± Despite their sarcasm and mockery, ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ remained unruffled. She continued to fiddle with the lighter. ¡°You are asking for it!¡± The whole group brandished their fists at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ simultaneously. Their punches carried immense force. Even a boulder would have been smashed to pieces, let alone a human being. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ finally moved in the blink of an eye. She simply moved an arm and flung the lighter casually. The lighter flew away swiftly through the air in a beautiful curve and smashed into the man ahead of the rest. It exploded the moment it hit the man¡¯s forehead. The lighter cut into the flesh of the young man¡¯s face and the impact of the force hurled the man meters away. ¡°My face!¡± the young man shrieked in pain as the others red at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ with a murderous gleam in their eyes. If looks could kill, ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ would have died a million times. The rest of the captors shot nces at each other. She had used a lighter to wound a person? Fortunately, that lighter was made of stic. If it had been made of metal... Chapter 247 - A Wicked Person Will Meet Their Own Kind

Chapter 247: A Wicked Person Will Meet Their Own Kind

¡°Come at me together. Give me your best shot,¡± said ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ suddenly. ¡®Swoosh!¡¯ A secondter, a young woman attacked ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ with formidable force. One could hear the rush of the wind as her fist moved through the air. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ shot a casual nce at the young woman, but no one saw her retaliate. However, the young woman shrieked miserably before her face crumpled with agonizing pain. She was flung away and ended up lying unconscious on the beach. In no time, continuous sshes of water were heard. Several young men and women were cast away like pieces of paper into the sea. ¡°Captain!¡± Desperate and anxious, the rest of the captors nced at their captain. He merely smirked in response as he brandished his fist at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯. She remained rooted to the spot, merely raising a finger in front of her chest. ¡°Ha ha ha... How adorable!¡± The captain erupted in maniacalughter as his eyes zed with malice. How dare she, a mere grade A, use a finger against him, a grade S? She really had a death wish! A momentter, a sharp scream rattled the air. The remaining captors stared at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ in horror and astonishment. The smile on the captain¡¯s face froze as he watched ¡®Lin Yan¡¯, looking transfixed. This woman, who had used a finger to block his attack, had rendered him numb all over... ¡°This is impossible...¡± The man shook his head, looking aghast at the sight of the girl. ¡°You are a fraud!¡± Without giving the man a chance to respond, ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ used her thumb and finger to sp his throat. Then, she lifted him slowly up while his legs dangled in mid-air. No matter how hard the man struggled, he couldn¡¯t free himself from ¡®Lin Yan¡±s grip. She was like an unmovable mountain that was crushing him. ¡°You...¡± The captain was drenched in perspiration as he stared at the girl in sheer horror. Fear filled his eyes, while she seemed different. ¡°No... Impossible... Grade A... It can¡¯t be!¡± The man had be hysterical as he stared intently at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯. The girl remained silent. She actually seemed like a century-old iceberg. Her aura was suffocating him so much that he was desperate to escape. The man could distinctly feel that ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ had increased her strength. He turned as red as a tomato before he fainted on the spot. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ tossed the man¡¯s limp body aside casually. She then snuffed out her cigarette before cing her hands in her pockets and leaving the beach. ... After Lin Yan left, the stuttering man climbed out of the water cautiously. ¡°I... I... Crap!¡± The good-looking man gazed in the direction ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ had left. ¡°A wicked... person... will meet... their own... kind... Now... it¡¯s... retribution... time...¡± he stammered as he sneered coldly at the unconscious man. Chapter 248 - How Could There Be Such a Terrifying Woman?

Chapter 248: How Could There Be Such a Terrifying Woman?

¡®Lin Yan¡¯ strolled along on a quiet road. Soon, the girl¡¯s eyes lost their focus and coldness for a few moments before her gaze became clear again. Lin Yan shuddered and unconsciously scanned her surroundings. She was confused. Where had the beach gone? Also... the group of people who had tried to catch her had vanished. Lin Yan frowned as she pondered quietly. Had she acted up again? Thest thing she remembered was being trapped by the electric. Subsequently, she recalled some fuzzy images and then remembered nothing. This ce wasn¡¯t too far away from the beach. Lin Yan studied her surroundings. She was on a deserted road that hardly anyone used, especially at night. Soon, she felt a little giddy. Without caring about her image, she sat down to rest. She had no idea why she felt weak and limp. It seemed as if all her energy had been sucked away. Other than that, her head was hurting too. Lin Yan felt as though she had drunk a lot. The throbbing pain in her head aside, she was giddy. She couldn¡¯t remember the events that had taken ce earlier. ... Meanwhile, on the beach... The men and women exhausted all their strength to swim back to the beach. Everyone was drenched and sickly pale. They all trembled unconsciously, especially their captain, who had regained consciousness. Traces of fear still lingered in his eyes. Earlier on, the grade-A girl had disyed qualities and strength that they couldn¡¯t fathom. How could a mere grade A be so terrifying? ¡°Captain, let¡¯s report this to higher management. That woman is really terrifying! We won¡¯t be able to handle her!¡± a young girl suggested meekly. ¡°It¡¯s a mystery why she didn¡¯t kill us... I thought that would be the end of me...¡± The scar-faced man trembled at the thought. ¡°How could there be such a terrifying woman? Isn¡¯t she a grade A?¡± The captain gritted his teeth bitterly. ¡°Report this to management!¡± he yelled after a moment. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s leave first. If the woman returned... It would be really dangerous!¡± ¡°I know a shortcut. Let¡¯s use it. It¡¯s just our luck that we would meet such a monster!¡± The group of people supported each other as they stumbled towards the road. ... A short whileter, they saw a person sitting by the roadside. She had propped her hand against her head, looking as if she was lost in thought. ¡°Get lost!¡± one of them yelled in frustration when he saw someone blocking their path. Lin Yan, who was still trying to recall what had happened, was jolted back to reality. Instinctively, she turned around and faced them. The man with the scar on his face inhaled sharply when he caught a glimpse of Lin Yan¡¯s face under the moonlight. ¡°F*ck!¡± He gasped and stumbled backward dramatically, losing his footing and falling down as a result. Lin Yan watched him and the others, who were all drenched from head to toe, warily. She sprang to her feet instinctively and eyed them. Who were they exactly? How could they track her down wherever she went? Chapter 249 - Dont Come Near Me!

Chapter 249: Don¡¯t Come Near Me!

¡°You... You! It¡¯s you!¡± The man pointed at Lin Yan in horror and fear. He retreated hastily, looking as though he couldn¡¯t wait to get as far away from her as possible. ¡°Why are you lingering around like a spirit?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she didn¡¯t give the man a chance to retort. She bolted for him and aimed a kick at the man¡¯s face. The man was hurled away like a lump of mud by Lin Yan¡¯s kick. Hended on the ground and rolled toward the captain. Overlooking the man¡¯s pain, the man yelled at his fellow team members, ¡°Run! That woman is here to kill us!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± All of them, including the captain, became stiff at the man¡¯s warning. Their gazes trailed ahead to the front. ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Don¡¯te near me!¡± The man with the scar shrieked in fear at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless... What was going on? She wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat all of them. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one fleeing instead? Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they be trying to capture her instead? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand why these people looked as though they had just seen a ghost when they saw her. Rage, humiliation, panic, fear... Their expressions seemed overwhelmed by a plethora of emotions. Lin Yan decided to step forward to check their reaction. The moment Lin Yan took a step forward, they took a few steps backward. ¡°What are you doing? What do you want?¡± A young girl shrieked shrilly at Lin Yan. ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Lin Yan watched them warily as she questioned them. She had no idea who these people were, yet they had attacked and trapped her, almost killing her in the process. Although Lin Yan couldn¡¯t remember what had happened afterward, she deduced that she hadpletely lost control and hence escaped from the electric. It hadn¡¯t urred to her that they would pursue her once more. Was she really that valuable? Everyone looked as though they had just swallowed a disgusting housefly. She had almost killed some of them on the beach and injured the rest... Now, she had blocked their path on this deserted road. This crazy monster was obviously trying to kill them. How could she still question them instead? What did they want? All they wanted was to sprout a few more legs so they could run faster! ¡°Don¡¯te near us! If youe... we won¡¯t... show mercy!¡± One of them threatened her as beads of perspiration rolled down his forehead. ¡°Mercy?¡± Lin Yan scoffed aloud when she heard the man. Had they shown her mercy? However, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of this situation. Earlier, they had been ruthless and vicious and charged over at her brutally. However, right now, they looked as though she was the God of Death. Had she really lost control of herselfpletely? ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding... Stand there. Don¡¯t move... Keep a distance from us. I want to exin this to you. This is just a misunderstanding...¡± the captain blurted out as he gazed at Lin Yan. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yan eyed the man and sneered. ¡°Exin to me what this misunderstanding is about.¡± Chapter 250 - We Will Apologize to You!

Chapter 250: We Will Apologize to You!

Although Lin Yan had no idea what had happened earlier, she hazarded a guess that they were extremely fearful of her. She had some doubts about herself too. Every time she had lost control in the past, she had still had some snippets of recollections. However, this time, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Based on experience and logic, loss of control shouldn¡¯t be the reason behind this. However... If that wasn¡¯t the reason, why would they, including their captain, be so fearful of her? They outnumbered her as well. ¡°Actually... We had the wrong person. We weren¡¯t looking for you... We want to apologize to you. Is that okay with you?¡± The captain eyed Lin Yan as he forced these humiliating words out. He managed a forced smile despite the grudge he was holding. ¡°So it was a misunderstanding?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s frown deepened. Did he think she was a fool? Although she couldn¡¯t remember what had happenedter, she hadn¡¯t forgotten what had happened earlier. He had used a device to determine her grade A status and they had tried to abduct her for money. However, she could seize this opportunity to question them. The captain was about to speak when Lin Yan cut across irritably. ¡°Cut the nonsense. Where is my brother?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded by her question. Where was her brother? Who was her brother exactly? Who would know this terrifying monster¡¯s brother? Forget about her brother. They didn¡¯t even want to know who she was! ¡°Miss, we really don¡¯t know your brother. We don¡¯t even know who you are.¡± The captain stared at Lin Yan as he answered hurriedly. They had already had a taste of her prowess and ability. All they wanted was to leave her alive. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Lin Yan scanned all of them and scoffed. ¡°Do you think I am a fool?¡± ¡°No, no, no! This is a misunderstanding! If we knew your brother or the person who captured your brother, let us be struck by lightning!¡± the man with the scar replied hastily. ¡°You captured my brother?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened instantly. The scar-faced man was speechless... The captain was speechless too... This monster had just twisted their words! They hadn¡¯t captured her brother! ¡°Who are you guys? Why did you attack me?¡± Lin Yan pressed on with determination. ¡°We...¡± The scar-faced man was about to answer, but his expression froze. He seemed to have realized something and mmed up. ¡°Run!¡± The captain gritted his teeth as he yelled out. All of them turned on their heels and fled for their lives. Instinctively, Lin Yan wanted to chase after them. Just as she was about to sprint, she realized something. They outnumbered her and they had the electric. How could she defeat them? Besides, she had no idea who these people were. Making rash decisions like this would bring about dire consequences. As the saying goes, a cornered dog will jump over the wall. Lin Yan could only watch as they fled for their lives. ... After some rest, Lin Yan¡¯s mind seemed to clear up a bit. She wanted to take her phone out of her pocket. However, when she put her hand in her pocket, she found a cigarette. Once again, she fell into deep thought. Chapter 251 - Really Quite Good

Chapter 251: Really Quite Good

Lin Yan gazed absent-mindedly at the cigarette in her hand, looking mystified. She had indeed taken this cigarette out of her pocket. She didn¡¯t smoke, though. Why would it be there? Lin Yan didn¡¯t mull over this. Instead, she turned around to leave. She got back to the house after midnight. Only her cousin, He Lefeng, was in the living room. ¡°Sister Yan, where have you been? It¡¯s reallyte.¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan as he talked to her. ¡°I went to the beach.¡± Lin Yan smiled at him. She did not wish to tell anyone about the incident that had urred that night. There was no need to either. Tomorrow, the eliminationpetition would take ce. As He Lefeng¡¯s navigator, she had decided to stay over. ¡°Xiaofeng, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Lin Yan gazed at He Lefeng. ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯m a little nervous,¡± He Lefeng answered as he sighed softly. He had no confidence in himself about participating in thepetition tomorrow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just rx.¡± Lin Yan gave him a reassuring smile. He Lefeng sighed and shook his head in despair. ¡°Sister Yan, you might not be familiar with the racing arena. It¡¯s impossible for our car team to win tomorrow¡¯spetition!¡± Years ago, the He family car team had still employed some good, experienced racers and navigators. Thus, they had been able to win some races. However, all these racers and navigators had left to join other teams as the quality of their family¡¯s car team had begun to decline. Their team was currently at thest ce. It couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. ¡°Xiaofeng, it¡¯s hard to determine the results considering that the race hasn¡¯t started.¡± Lin Yan smiled at He Lefeng. ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯m too lousy and incapable. I don¡¯t have the right mindset either. I am afraid that I will drag Brother Mingkai and the car team down with me... If we were to disband...¡± A crease appeared between He Lefeng¡¯s eyebrows. Lin Yan was speechless... She could understand He Lefeng¡¯s concern. The car team¡¯s survival really hinged on the result of thepetition tomorrow. If they lost, they would most likely have to disband. ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Yan. I¡¯ve been watching the internationalpetitionstely.¡± Suddenly, He Lefeng turned his attention to the television. The channel that was on was ying snippets of the previous internationalpetitions. Racing cars whizzed by on the screen. ¡°That¡¯s the second level of the internationalpetition,¡± Lin Yan unconsciously blurted out. He Lefeng was slightly startled. ¡°Sister Yan, are you familiar with the internationalpetitions?¡± Lin Yan nodded and replied, ¡°Hmmm... Yeah... A little.¡± ¡°This race propelled the incredible Lang Mang to fame.¡± He Lefeng grinned brightly. ¡°Sister Yan, look at the bright red car... It¡¯s so awesome... Lang Mang is the apprentice of Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper.¡± ¡°He is really quite good,¡± quipped Lin Yan. ¡°I even heard that a movie will be based on the second level of the internationalpetition. The main lead will be God Lang Mang!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was startled. ¡°Lang Mang is going to act?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t be acting. The male lead will be based on him. Now, all that¡¯s left is to cast the actress who will y Yeva. I think that, to hype things up, there will be a race between Yeva and Lang Mang. That will definitely be the highlight of the movie. It¡¯s a pity they still haven¡¯t found a suitable actress to y Yeva,¡± He Lefeng replied. Chapter 252 - Your Wish Will Come True

Chapter 252: Your Wish Will Come True

Lin Yan sat on the couch as she munched on an apple. She gazed quietly at He Lefeng, who was looking excited. A movie was being produced? Why hadn¡¯t she heard the news? ording to He Lefeng, the male lead would be based on Lang Mang and the producers wanted to create more buzz by adding Yeva to the movie. During the final race, Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, would appear to hype up the entire movie by racing with her apprentice. If that was the case, the producers had to be aware of the identity of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. As she mulled it over, this didn¡¯t seem to matter. She had already been banned, so how would they be able to track her down? Lin Yan guessed that Lang Mang must have agreed that the script could include both his and Yeva¡¯s characters. Why the sudden sentimental rush, though? She was still alive after all... Meanwhile, Lin Yan was visualizing the scenes... At the final race, Lang Mang would clinch the championship after tremendous effort. The sun would set on the race track as Lang Mang held his helmet in one hand and thought of his coach Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. The setting sun¡¯s light would shine on the track and make it look dazzling. Lang Mang would then stride over to his car, appearing forlorn. Suddenly, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper would appear. When he saw his coach, hot tears would gush out of his eyes. In the end, they wouldpete against each other in a final race... Lin Yan was speechless... Why did it seem like... she had died? No way! The movie couldn¡¯t end like this! Besides, who could be qualified to y Yeva? She didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin her reputation! He Lefeng tugged at Lin Yan, who was in a reverie. ¡°Sister Yan, look!¡± Lin Yan raised her head. The screen was currently showing the first level of the internationalpetition. A silver-colored racing car whizzed towards the finish line. The crowd erupted instantly. ¡°Yeva!¡± ¡°Yeva!¡± ¡°Yeva!¡± Everyone sprang to their feet as they watched the racer with utmost admiration. In the meantime, emotions were surging in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. That was her exclusive racing car, Silver Starry Sky! The door burst open and the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, got out. She was wearing a silver-colored racing uniform as she waved in all directions. ¡°She¡¯s so brilliant! Oh my god! She¡¯s excellent!¡± Suddenly, He Lefeng jumped on the couch, looking ecstatic. ¡°Sister Yan, did you see that? That was Yeva, Lang Mang¡¯s coach! Yeva had another apprentice too! He was called Death Knight!¡± dered He Lefeng excitedly. Lin Yan chuckled and replied, ¡°Alright, I got it. Stop jumping. The couch is going to copse any moment now.¡± ¡°Sister Yan, if I could meet the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva... No, her apprentice... If I could have a race with any of them, I would die without regrets!¡± proimed He Lefeng. ¡°Work hard! I¡¯m sure your wish wille true one day.¡± Lin Yan smiled. He Lefeng shook his head sorrowfully. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. We are as insignificant as ants to them.¡± Lin Yan rose and nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Go and rest early so that you can wake up fresh and alert tomorrow. If you are really eliminated tomorrow, how will you ever race with any of them?¡± Lin Yan waved at He Lefeng as she was about to walk away. ¡°Sister Yan, hold on!¡± He Lefeng blurted out suddenly. He studied Yeva, who was on the screen, before turning his head to Lin Yan. Chapter 253 - Striking Resemblance

Chapter 253: Striking Resemnce

He Lefeng, who was standing on the couch, was moving his head from the screen to Lin Yan. He studied the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, who had just gotten out of her Silver Starry Sky. As he repeated this action over and over again, bewilderment was etched on his face. ¡°This is weird... Something feels amiss...¡± He Lefeng gazed at Lin Yan as he mumbled to himself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan eyed He Lefeng in confusion when he called out to her. ¡°Sister Yan, I just realized that Yeva really looks like you! Look at your figure and hers... She seems slightly taller than you, but the resemnce is striking!¡± dered He Lefeng after some time. Lin Yan muttered, ¡°Taller... than me?¡± Wasn¡¯t that due to the helmet? If Yeva were to remove her helmet, He Lefeng would discover that even their pores and hair looked identical! ¡°Wash up and go to sleep.¡± Lin Yan sighed and departed. ¡°Hey, Sister Yan! You resemble her!¡± He Lefeng¡¯s voice rang out. ... Lin Yan copsed on the bed in the guest room, feeling overwhelmed and conflicted. Too much had happened in thest few years. Lin Yan felt that her experiences and the bizarre incidents that had happened to her were enough to be turned into a book. Especially tonight, when she had met the stuttering man and the captors. Who exactly were they? Did they have any connection to theboratory? Lin Yan waspletely lost. Actually, what bothered Lin Yan the most was that the captain had dered that he wanted to sell her for money. If they were ordinary people, this would be nothing surprising. They would definitely be one of those damned human traffickers. However, they were evidently not. They had a special gadget that could detect her grade... ¡°Could they be bounty hunters?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows as shey on her bed. She tossed and turned for some time before she gave in to her urge. She dialed a number and retold this entire series of events. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely spot-on,¡± a voice answered, ¡°Actually, there are countless such organizations that capture people with enhanced abilities. Those captors themselves possess enhanced abilities as well. These organizations are highly secretive and mysterious and their operating system isplex. Stay away from them in the future.¡± ¡°Could my brother have anything to do with them?¡± asked Lin Yan anxiously. ¡°Logically speaking, he couldn¡¯t.¡± ... When she hung up, she recalled everything that had happened that night. After she had been trapped by the, she had seen images of her loved ones... Then, she had heard indistinctly someone wailing and calling out to her... Someone who had called her Mommy... There was even a shback of her being hugged by Pei Yucheng... Lin Yan shuddered and stopped herself. There had to be something wrong with her brain! The next morning, Lin Yan woke up early. Her mother had prepared breakfast personally. ¡°Xiaoyan, go wash up first.¡± He Muyun removed her apron as she spoke to Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded and went to the bathroom. Then, she came back to the dining table. Her grandfather, He Dingkun, He Mingkai, He Xiong, and everyone else slowly entered the room. He Mingkai threw her a disdainful look. ¡°If you do anything wrong today, we will never allow you toe close to this family ever again.¡± He Xiong walked over to her and hissed, ¡°ZH1 and the boss of Storm, Pei Yutang, will be there to watch Mingkai today. Don¡¯t you dare embarrass him!¡± Chapter 254 - Not Interested

Chapter 254: Not Interested

¡°Big Brother, Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t really understand much about racing. She just wants to help. How could you be so harsh with her?¡± He Muyun furrowed her eyebrows at He Xiong. ¡°Hmph! Then she should just stay quietly at home. Why did she offer to help? Let me tell you something. The top team in the country and a potential investor will be thereter. If something happens because of her, I will make sure both of you pay for it dearly! Would ZH1 and Pei Yutange to such a minorpetition if it wasn¡¯t for Mingkai?¡± Upon seeing that He Muyun had fallen silent, He Xiong sneered coldly. ¡°Mingkai has brought hope and glory to the team and this family. All of you must listen to him on the track!¡± ¡°Dad, why are you wasting so much effort on them? What do they know?¡± He Mingkai threw a condescending look at He Muyun and Lin Yan. ¡°Alright! Why are you all arguing again?¡± The old master chided them sternly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just stating facts. If it wasn¡¯t for Mingkai, who would be able to invite the boss of Storm or the ZH1 team? There is no way they would watch thepetition otherwise,¡± He Xiong replied quietly. The old master remained quiet as his gaze trailed to He Mingkai. He Dingkun dered a momentter, ¡°Xiaokai, you¡¯ve worked hard this time... Make sure you perform wellter. Even if we lose thepetition, as long as your performance is good, you might have a chance to enter a top team like ZH1.¡± ¡°Grandfather, rest assured! As long as someone doesn¡¯t hold me back, I will do my best even if we lose!¡± He Mingkai nodded promptly when he heard He Dingkun. Lin Yan studied He Mingkai and He Xiong in silence. This pair of father and son were really blind. However, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to retort. She only had one thing on her mind: keeping her grandfather¡¯s team alive. She had no interest in anything else. ... After breakfast, Lin Yan and the rest of the family went to the racing venue. This venue was different from the venue of the previouspetition with Speed. Thepetition she¡¯d had with Speed had taken ce at a confined, cordoned-off space. Racers had to race in specially-built racetracks with designated tracks and predetermined routes. Non-racing venues were located in the countryside, where the road conditions were much moreplex. Hence, there was a need for navigators. The location this time was outside the capital city, in a suburban district. The space was vast and consisted of many mountain roads. ¡°Level B race track...¡± He Lefeng looked uneasy as he surveyed his surroundings. He usually raced on Level C tracks... Although He Lefeng had tried racing on Level B tracks before, it wasn¡¯t ideal. Furthermore, his navigator wasn¡¯t very experienced, which would lead to unexpected situations. ¡°Listen properly.¡± He Xiong and He Mingkai walked over pompously. ¡°When thepetition startster, your task is to block the rest of the cars so that Mingkai can move ahead. Understand?¡± Lin Yan was about to answer, when He Lefeng nodded profusely. ¡°I know... Sister Yan and I will do our best to ensure Brother Mingkai¡¯s victory.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°She is just a figurehead. You do your thing and don¡¯t listen to her. She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± He Xiong nced at Lin Yan. Chapter 255 - Silver-Colored Racing Uniform

Chapter 255: Silver-Colored Racing Uniform

He Lefeng nced at He Xiong and answered softly, ¡°Uncle, we will do our best.¡± After He Xiong left, Lin Yan sat down with He Lefeng and they watched the team do their pre-race check. ¡°Indeed, there isn¡¯t any good equipment,¡± Lin Yan concluded after several minutes. He Lefeng looked awkward. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s not that bad. Even though we can¡¯tpare to the major teams, we do have the basic equipment.¡± Lin Yan was exasperated when she heard that. If they didn¡¯t even have the basic equipment, would they still be able to race at all? ¡°Sister Yan, all equipment aside, a racer¡¯s judgment and technique are also crucial,¡± added He Lefeng. Lin Yan smiled weakly when she heard him. Other than the additional equipment, the car itself was vital. As long as it met the standards of an average racing car, it would be eptable. Besides, the technique and skills of the racer would make up for the difference with a normal racing car. ¡°Xiaoyan, Xiaofeng,e here!¡± He Dingkun beckoned both of them over. Lin Yan and He Lefeng nodded and stood up together before making their way to the track. ¡°Xiaofeng, this is your uniform.¡± The old master passed a silver-colored uniform to He Lefeng. ¡°Heat-resistant shoes, mask, gloves, and helmet. Check them and pass a set to Xiaoyan,¡± He Dingkun instructed him. ¡°Grandfather, I got it.¡± He Lefeng crouched to inspect the equipment. He Lefeng put the uniform on after checking it. Then, he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, my previous navigator was a guy, so you can¡¯t wear his uniform. Grandfather has made a special set for you. I¡¯ll go get it for youter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yan nodded. When her eyesnded on He Lefeng¡¯s uniform, the expression in her eyes carried traces of puzzlement. ¡°Xiaofeng... Our uniform... Why does it look familiar?¡± Lin Yan asked uncertainly. The He family uniform¡¯s style and color were almost identical to the one she had worn in the past. Other than the symbol, it was almost impossible to distinguish them at first glimpse. He Lefeng chuckled when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, of course it looks familiar. You saw it yesterday.¡± ¡°Yesterday?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Yeah!¡± He Lefeng nodded and exined, ¡°Yesterday, when we watched thepetition together... The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper wore this uniform too...¡± She was right... ¡°Sister Yan, you have no idea. Our uniform is very popr amongst all the teams in the country. Many teams like to use silver as well,¡± remarked He Lefeng with a grin. Lin Yan was really not familiar with the national teams. ¡°The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper Yeva was the defending champion of the first level of the internationalpetition for a few years. Hence, her uniform became a trend. Even her apprentices, Lang Mang and Death Knight, also wore silver uniforms!¡± He Lefeng reeled off enthusiastically. ¡°Enough of your bbering.¡± He Mingkai and He Xiong marched over to them. ¡°She is just here to make up the numbers. Do you have to tell her so much? Stop wasting your time. Go and check your car!¡± He Xiong lectured him sternly. Chapter 256 - What a Lousy Car

Chapter 256: What a Lousy Car

When He Lefeng heard He Xiong, he pped his forehead. He had been so engrossed in his conversation with Sister Yan that he had forgotten to check his car. ¡°Sister Yan, this silver car is mine,¡± He Lefeng said with a wide grin. ¡®Why does this car resemble my car so much as well?¡¯ thought Lin Yan to herself. ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t you have a professional that can check on the condition of your car?¡± asked Lin Yan. She hadn¡¯t met any racers who inspected their own cars before a race. Even if they did, it would just be a simple routine check after the professional¡¯s thorough inspection. ¡°We used to have one, but we ran into some funding problems. Therefore, Grandfather decided to save money. Usually, there isn¡¯t a problem. Even though we might not be professionals, we are still able to detect if there are any problems,¡± quipped He Lefeng. Lin Yan nodded and agreed. The He family hadn¡¯t been in such a good state indeed. ¡°Sister Yan, this car is familiar, isn¡¯t it? Actually, Grandfather is a huge, ardent fan of God Lang Mang and Death Knight. He especially admires and worships the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. That¡¯s why our cars and uniforms are all simr to the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper¡¯s colors,¡± He Lefeng exined happily. ¡°Really....¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin and wondered to herself, ¡®Do I have such a huge influence?¡¯ Even her grandfather was her loyal fan? It had never urred to Lin Yan that kids like Lang Mang and Death Knight would have such a huge influence as well. Especially Lang Mang, who would even have a movie made based on him. ¡°Sister Yan, look at my car. What do you think?¡± He Lefeng mopped his face and grinned sheepishly at Lin Yan. Instinctively, Lin Yan spun her head towards He Lefeng¡¯s car. ¡°Do you want the truth?¡± asked Lin Yan curtly. ¡°Errr...¡± He Lefeng was stumped momentarily, as he hadn¡¯t imagined that Lin Yan would ask him that. ¡°How about a lie first?¡± ¡°A lie?¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly and walked around the car. ¡°Your car is the best in the team. Especially this engine. It¡¯s almost perfect.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°How about the truth now?¡± quipped He Lefeng. ¡°It¡¯s a lousy car,¡± remarked Lin Yan dully. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s still eptable, isn¡¯t it?¡± He Lefeng sounded rather indignant. ¡°He Mingkai¡¯s car is the best in the team. The other two are slightly inferiorpared to his, but yours is the worst,¡± concluded Lin Yan. ¡°Brother Mingkai is the best and most talented among us, so that is understandable.¡± He Lefeng smiled at her. ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Yan. Would you consider joining us? I can see that you¡¯re quite interested in racing... If you really want to, you could be my apprentice. I could teach you the basic techniques,¡± expounded He Lefeng. Lin Yan sighed heavily and replied, ¡°I could consider it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Brother Mingkai is so biased against you. Otherwise, ideally he should be the one to coach you!¡± said He Lefeng. Lin Yan was speechless as she thought to herself, ¡®No, thank you!¡¯ ¡°Sister Yan, here¡¯s your equipment.¡± He Lefeng opened the car door and passed her the uniform. Lin Yan epted the silver-colored uniform and thanked him. Before Lin Yan could put it on, their grandfather called both of them over once more. Chapter 257 - Why Would She Be Interested In Such A Competition?

Chapter 257: Why Would She Be Interested In Such A Competition?

¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Lefeng approached the old master and asked him respectfully. ¡°Xiaofeng, help Mingkai inspect his car,¡± He Dingkun instructed him. The old master had pinned all his hopes on He Mingkai, so nothing could go wrong. ¡°Okay.¡± He Lefeng agreed readily and strode over to He Mingkai¡¯s car to begin his inspection. Lin Yan stood a short distance away, looking bored. Her eyes trailed to He Mingkai¡¯s car. ¡°Xiaofeng, there is no problem with my car, right?¡± He Mingkai removed his gloves and brushed his hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No problem at all.¡± He Lefeng nodded in response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mingkai. I have inspected it as well. Everything is fine.¡± A young man with short, cropped hair smiled at him. ¡°Alright, as long as it¡¯s fine,¡± He Dingkun replied softly. Lin Yan, who had been quiet all this while, turned to He Dingkun and quipped, ¡°Grandfather, the pressure on his back tires is too high. They will burst easily.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone, including He Lefeng, was startled by Lin Yan¡¯s words. The pressure on his back tires was too high? They would burst easily? How could she tell? ¡°What kind of nonsense is that?¡± the young man snapped. ¡°Lefeng, who is this woman? What nonsense is she rambling about?¡± he asked, turning to He Lefeng. ¡°Brother Li... She is my cousin, Lin Yan... She will be my navigator today,¡± He Lefeng replied softly. Then, he turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, this is Brother Li Rong, Brother Mingkai¡¯s navigator.¡± ¡°Oh. Anyway, the pressure is too high. If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it.¡± Lin Yan shrugged nonchntly. Li Rong¡¯s face darkened as he opened the car door. He peered at the dashboard and read the pressure readings. Li Rong nced at it and replied, ¡°The readings are normal.¡± Lin Yan retorted, ¡°That means it¡¯s not working.¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± He Xiong suddenly hollered at Lin Yan. ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t! Stop that nonsense!¡± ¡°Hold on. She is He Lefeng¡¯s navigator?¡± Li Rong frowned. ¡°How can she be a navigator if she doesn¡¯t know anything? She is going to cause him trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Lefeng¡¯s previous navigator ran off. She is only here as a substitute today.¡± He Lefeng looked irritated. Li Rong shot a nce at Lin Yan briefly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. Whether you believe me or not is up to you,¡± Lin Yan replied casually. She had spoken out for the sake of her grandfather¡¯s team. Lin Yan yawned and turned around towards He Lefeng¡¯s car. She got in and began to change into her uniform immediately. ... He Xiong¡¯s phone rang and someone informed him that the ZH1 members and Storm¡¯s boss, Pei Yutang, had arrived. ¡°Got it. Lead them to the VIP room to rest. Mingkai and I will be there immediately!¡± He Xiong turned off the car and walked out of the room with the old master and He Mingkai. Meanwhile, in the VIP room... God Z nced at Pei Yutang and asked uncertainly, ¡°Will Miss Lin... really participate in this race?¡± When God Z had received Pei Yutang¡¯s call, he had been surprised. Why would she be interested in taking part in such a race? ¡°Certainly!¡± Pei Yutang hastily replied, ¡°The old master of the team is her grandfather and He Mingkai is her cousin.¡± Chapter 258 - A Presence Like a System Bug

Chapter 258: A Presence Like a System Bug

¡°He is Miss Lin Yan¡¯s cousin?¡± ZH1¡¯s member Mumu nodded and replied, ¡°So Miss Lines from a family who has a history in racing... No wonder she is so good. Her cousin should be good as well.¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyway, their family team ranks at the bottom. If they were really so good, why would they achieve such results? Hence, I don¡¯t think so. Otherwise, Sister Yan wouldn¡¯t need to help them today.¡± Pei Yutang had just finished talking when He Xiong, He Mingkai, and the others strolled in. ¡°Wee!¡± The old master, He Dingkun, greeted the ZH1 members and Pei Yutang. He had never imagined that He Mingkai would be so capable and resourceful as to invite these esteemed guests. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± God Z stepped forward and shook hands with the old master. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± He Dingkun smiled. Pei Yutang and the rest nodded in response and settled down. ¡°You must be God Z! I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you! ZH1 is so famous in the country. Mingkai often attends yourpetitions. The day has finallye for me to meet all of you in person!¡± He Xiong chimed in cheerfully. ¡°Dad, I know God Z and Young Master Pei well!¡± quipped He Mingkai. He knew them well? Mumu, God Z, and the others were stunned. They had no idea who this man was. ¡°He is Sister Yan¡¯s cousin, He Mingkai,¡± Pei Yutang whispered to God Z. ¡°Oh, I see...¡± God Z nodded gently. ¡°All of you came personally to support Mingkai. It¡¯s such an honor to have you here. God Z, wait till you see Mingkai¡¯s performanceter.¡± He Xiong smiled brightly at God Z. ¡°Oh... Sure. I will.¡± God Z looked rather awkward. Mumu and the ZH1 members were all confused. Who said they hade for He Mingkai? They were here to watch Lin Yan though... Since He Mingkai was Lin Yan¡¯s cousin, it would be rude to correct him. ¡°God Z, you must have watched Mingkai¡¯s races before. Do you think he is qualified to be a substitute racer in ZH1?¡± He Xiong steered the conversation swiftly. God Z was speechless... He really didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Oh... He¡¯s okay. Quite okay.¡± God Z forced an awkward smile. Suddenly, the TV screen lit up and showed an outdoor racing track. The footage was shot by a drone and the images were sent to the TV. God Z stared at a silver-colored car. A girl was standing next to it, d in a silver uniform. She was Lin Yan. ... ¡°Mingkai, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to the track.¡± He Xiong beckoned to He Mingkai. He Mingkai nodded in response. ¡°Please rest and watch thepetition in this room. Mingkai will go prepare first.¡± He Dingkun smiled widely. ¡°Alright, please go ahead.¡± Mumu nodded politely. When they left, Mumu frowned. ¡°Something is wrong. Isn¡¯t Miss Lin racing today?¡± ¡°Could she be a navigator?¡± God Z seemed surprised too. ¡°It can¡¯t be. What¡¯s going on?¡± Pei Yutang was startled too, as he hadn¡¯t expected this. ¡°F*ck... That boy is He Lefeng. He is the worst racer in their family. How could Sister Yan be his navigator?¡± Pei Yutang grumbled aloud. The ZH1 team and Pei Yutang had fallen silent. Was the He family team that dumb? They had gotten Lin Yan to join thispetition, and her presence was literally like a system bug. However, they had asked her to be the navigator and buried her skills and techniques? No matter how good Lin Yan was, how could she unleash her skills and win thispetition? Chapter 259 - She Could Win With Her Eyes Closed

Chapter 259: She Could Win With Her Eyes Closed

In the VIP room... He Xiong led He Mingkai to the racing track before he traipsed back. God Z pointed to Lin Yan, who was on the screen, as he asked the old master and He Xiong, ¡°May I ask if she is He Lefeng¡¯s navigator?¡± He Dingkun nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, she is.¡± God Z and all the ZH1 members were stunned and dumbfounded. What kind of strategy were they deploying? They werepletely clueless... They had read up a little on the eliminationpetition today. If the He family team were to lose, they would most likely have to disband. Their rivals today were the Lightning team and Old Tang. Amongst these teams, Old Tang¡¯s car team was the strongest. Not only had the He family team lost to them before, but it had actually never scored a victory against them. If they got Lin Yan to race, there would be no doubt about the winner. Lin Yan could win the race with her eyes closed. However, they had chosen to make Lin Yan the navigator instead... What were they thinking? Were they in a rush... to get disbanded? A navigator and a racer were two different roles. No matter how good Lin Yan was, how could she help her family¡¯s car team win? ¡°Actually...¡± God Z nced at He Dingkun and He Xiong hesitantly as he decided what to say. ¡°God Z, what is on your mind?¡± He Dingkun asked curiously. ¡°Hmmm... I think that a navigator and a racer have a set of vastly different requirements. A navigator needs to be professional and experienced. I think she isn¡¯t... very suitable to be a navigator...¡± God Z advised. He Xiong interjected quickly, ¡°Oh, God Z... you have no idea. We had no choice. He Lefeng¡¯s navigator left a few days ago and we couldn¡¯t get anyone at such short notice. Thus, we had to find a random substitute.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang was dumbstruck. They had to find a random substitute? ¡°F*ck... Awesome. I¡¯m in awe! I¡¯m really impressed!¡± Pei Yutang gave He Xiong a thumbs-up. They had found a random substitute... So they had gotten Lin Yan, who had defeated the Speed team? The He family team was this impressive? If the He family team possessed racers like the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, then he had nothing to say. However, they were currently about to be eliminated, yet they had made Lin Yan their navigator... What else could he possibly say? ¡°Oh... You must have been mistaken about what our captain said...¡± Mumu cut across awkwardly. God Z was trying to say that Lin Yan was too good and overly-qualified to be a navigator. She could win any race easily. A navigator should be a professional. How could they allow a racer who was born to dominate the racing arena be a navigator instead? Didn¡¯t it seem as though the He family team was looking forward to being dissolved? ¡°I understand what God Z meant, but don¡¯t worry.¡± He Xiong beamed from ear to ear. ¡°My son, He Mingkai, is the main star of thispetition. He Lefeng and his navigator are just there to help my son. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡± God Z was speechless... The entire ZH1 team was speechless too... Pei Yutang had been left speechless once more... Chapter 260 - Werent They Looking For Trouble?ouble?

Chapter 260: Weren¡¯t They Looking For Trouble?

The ZH1 members all gazed at He Xiong. Mumu tried to utter a word but failed. He had nothing toment regarding their ¡®unique and extravagant¡¯ strategy. ¡°Captain, is there something wrong with their brains?¡± A ZH1 member seized this opportunity to ask God Z what was wrong when He Xiong and the rest left the room. God Z looked baffled too. They had indeed taken a huge risk by making Lin Yan their navigator. Any of the ZH1 racers could easily win thispetition. However, if they were to be a navigator instead, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to disy their skills and talent. How could a racer bring victory to their team without touching the steering wheel? ¡°Captain, are we really going to race with Miss Lin Yan after thepetition?¡± Mumu asked. Wouldn¡¯t they be looking for trouble in that case? God Z chuckled softly. ¡°I do hope so. I already decided before we came here.¡± ¡°Captain, I reckon that... we are seeking trouble. Even Speed was no match for her,¡± a ZH1 member quipped. Although they hadn¡¯t worn their uniforms, it didn¡¯t matter if they lost. After all, they didn¡¯t represent ZH1. However, they knew that they weren¡¯t her match, yet they had purposely tried to race with her. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± God Z begged to differ. ¡°We have witnessed how brilliant Miss Lin Yan was in a racing venue. However, we are good at outdoor racing tracks. Besides, even if she beats us, it won¡¯t be embarrassing.¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he leaped to his feet. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! Bring me too! I want to race!¡± ... At the outdoor racing track, Old Tang and the other team were ready. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re early.¡± Old Tang was holding a briefcase in his hand as he strolled over to He Dingkun with a grin. The corners of He Dingkun¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw Old Tang. ¡°Old Master, I originally wanted to buy your team. That way, you would be able to get some of your money back for your household expenses. You¡¯re already so old after all. Before you die, you should use that money to enjoy the remaining days of your life... Your team is bound to disband and lose anyway. How unfortunate it would be if you were to die of anger!¡± Old Tang mocked him relentlessly. ¡°Get lost!¡± He Dingkun was shaking violently. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t get so agitated. I¡¯m just concerned about you. You should be more refined and dignified at your age. How could you be so crude?¡± Old Tang sighed dramatically. Before the old master could reply, his eyes trailed to Lin Yan. ¡°Hold on, who is she?¡± Old Tang sized up Lin Yan as he spoke. ¡°That is none of your business!¡± He Dingkun bellowed at him. ¡°Old Master, of course it concerns me. Your team ispeting against mine. I have the right to know. Besides, I heard that He Lefeng¡¯s navigator left. How will he be able to race without a navigator?¡± Old Tang gave him a sly smirk. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have a navigator?¡± He Lefeng darted forward as he red coldly at Old Tang. He then pointed at Lin Yan and cried out, ¡°She is my navigator!¡± Chapter 261 - Navigators License

Chapter 261: Navigator¡¯s License

¡°She is your navigator?¡± Old Tang surveyed Lin Yan carefully after he heard He Lefeng. He Dingkun, on the other hand, became stiff. When his gazended on He Lefeng, he frowned. ¡°Oh... A new navigator?¡± Old Tang pinched his chin and told Lin Yan, ¡°Lass, show me your navigator¡¯s license.¡± Old Master He Dingkun and He Lefeng looked uneasy when they heard Old Tang. Lin Yan was a substitute, so why would she have a navigator¡¯s license? Thesepetitions had never required to check for a navigator¡¯s license before. However, having a navigator¡¯s license was a rule they had to follow to enter thepetition. Earlier, He Dingkun had sent Lin Yan¡¯s details to thepetition¡¯s organizer. If Old Tang were to really conduct a check on Lin Yan¡¯s navigator¡¯s license, their team might be kicked out... ¡°You¡¯re not the organizer. What right do you have to demand to see my navigator¡¯s license?¡± He Lefeng blurted aloud. Old Tang nodded and scoffed. ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯re smart. Let me ask the organizer to check instead. Thank you for reminding me.¡± He whipped out his phone promptly to call the organizer. He Lefeng¡¯s face darkened and he wished he could p himself. If he hadn¡¯t been so rash, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have escted... Lin Yan had been left a little speechless. Thispetition was like child¡¯s y, yet they required the navigator to have a license... Were they really that strict? ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± He Dingkunshed out angrily. ¡°Overboard?¡± Old Tang turned to He Dingkun and smiled. ¡°Old Master, you must be getting old and muddle-headed. If you don¡¯tply with the rules or you attempt to cheat by getting a random person to act as a substitute... what if an ident happens? I¡¯m thinking on your behalf.¡± He then pressed on. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be so agitated. Did I guess correctly? She doesn¡¯t have a navigator¡¯s license, does she?¡± He Dingkun trembled as his eyes shed scarlet at his words. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re in trouble. If she doesn¡¯t have a navigator¡¯s license, you are defying the rules of thepetition. You need to be banned! However, perhaps, things are not so serious...¡± Old Tang chuckled aloud. He Lefeng was anxious and jittery. Why was this guy as cunning as a wily old fox? ¡°Where is the person in charge of the He family team?¡± The organizers arrived shortly. ¡°Hi...¡± He Dingkun smiled at them. ¡°We received a report that you have a navigator without a license. Where is that person?¡± One of them spoke up. ¡°Here.¡± Lin Yan waved at them. ¡°Hi, please show us your navigator¡¯s license. If you don¡¯t have one, you won¡¯t be able to participate,¡± replied the organizer sternly. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yan tilted her head as she contemted. ¡°What if... I said that I forgot to bring it? Would you believe me?¡± Chapter 262 - I Have an International Navigators License

Chapter 262: I Have an International Navigator¡¯s License

Lin Yan regretted saying that almost immediately. She wouldn¡¯t even believe it herself, so how could anyone else? ¡°Old Master, should we get your navigator to go back to retrieve it?¡± Old Tang smirked slyly at He Dingkun. He Dingkun brooded in silence as his face fell. ¡°Miss, do you have your navigator¡¯s license?¡± repeated the organizer. ¡°Oh... Do I... or do I not?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to He Lefeng as she canvassed him for an answer. ¡°Sister Yan, you have it...¡± He Lefeng¡¯s mind was nk right now, and Lin Yan¡¯s stare made his scalp go numb. ¡°Oh, yeah, I do,¡± Lin Yan replied with a straight face. The organizer nodded. ¡°Please show me.¡± Lin Yan replied curtly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± The organizer was speechless... He Lefeng was speechless as well... ¡°Are you certain that you have a navigator¡¯s license?¡± asked the organizer sternly. Lin Yan was speechless. Could anyone tell her how she should respond? ¡°Alright, since you are certain, follow us to the office. We can check it online,¡± the organizer replied. She never said that she was certain... However, she had no choice but to follow them to the office. ... In the meantime, at the office... A young man in uniform was sitting in front of aputer. Lin Yan sat down across from him. ¡°Name?¡± he asked. ¡°Lin Yan,¡± she replied with a sigh. ¡°Hold on.¡± The man nodded as he typed. His eyesnded on Lin Yan a momentter. With a frown, he said, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have a navigator¡¯s license!¡± The organizers who hade with her were all startled. She didn¡¯t have a navigator¡¯s license. That meant that the He family team had defied the rules! ¡°The He family team will be eliminated. Report this case and make an official record,¡± one of them quipped. Lin Yan hurriedly interjected. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have a license, so you¡¯re not allowed to join anypetition!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one in this country... but I have an overseas one!¡± replied Lin Yan desperately. ¡°An overseas one?¡± the man replied, ¡°Miss, only the international navigator¡¯s license can be used in every country. Therefore, even if you possess another country¡¯s license, it¡¯s not valid here!¡± Lin Yan nodded inprehension. ¡°I understand. My license is an international navigator¡¯s license.¡± The man sitting at the desk before her almost spat out his tea. She had an international navigator¡¯s license? Was this girl nuts? If she had an international navigator¡¯s license, why would she join apetition like this? Lin Yan felt helpless as she noticed that they had turned cold and glum. Initially, she had owned a navigator¡¯s license in this country. However, there had been no need for it, so she had canceled it. Later on, she had been issued an international navigator¡¯s license. Hence, there had been no need for another one. Besides, she was a racer, not a navigator. ¡°I really have one. You can check,¡± answered Lin Yan dully. ¡°Okay!¡± One of them spoke impatiently and instructed the man, ¡°Check! Let¡¯s see what she is up to!¡± Chapter 263 - License Holders Name: Yeva, Chinese Name: Lin Yan

Chapter 263: License Holder¡¯s Name: Yeva, Chinese Name: Lin Yan

Lin Yan nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, please check. I think it hasn¡¯t expired...¡± ¡°I got it.¡± The man clicked on the internationalpetition website before he told Lin Yan, ¡°Face the camera lens.¡± After the face recognition procedure, the man replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to find this woman¡¯s navigator¡¯s license on the internationalpetition website.¡± The organizers nced at each other before they turned to Lin Yan. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± Lin Yan was surprised. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have expired this soon...¡± ¡°Miss, is there anything else you have to say?¡± The man cut across irritably. ¡°Yeah, yeah! There is...¡± Lin Yan frowned and asked, ¡°Which level of the internationalpetition did you check?¡± ¡°The third level,¡± replied the man. No wonder he didn¡¯t get any results. She had never participated in the third level. ¡°Maybe... You can try the second or first level...¡± Lin Yan smiled brightly at him. The organizers were speechless... ¡°The second level of the internationalpetition?¡± Everyone present chuckled when they heard Lin Yan. Was this woman nuts? ¡°Do you have a navigator¡¯s license or not?¡± the man shouted angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I really do. Keep checking,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°The second level? Do you even know what the second level is?¡± The organizer scoffed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re trying to stall for time. Let me tell you, it¡¯s no use. If you have vited the rules, you will be disciplined.¡± Lin Yan replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh... Just check.¡± ¡°Okay, continue to check!¡± instructed the organizer. Lin Yan faced the camera once more. ... ¡°There isn¡¯t any record of this woman¡¯s navigator¡¯s license on the second level,¡± concluded the man. ¡°Then check the first level. It¡¯s definitely there.¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly. She had indeed owned a navigator¡¯s license when she had first participated in the second level. However, after she had moved to the first level, she hadn¡¯t really paid attention to the second level of the internationalpetition anymore. Time had flown past, so she deduced that her license had most likely been scrapped. However, Lin Yan was certain that her first-level navigator¡¯s license would still be valid! ¡°The first level of the internationalpetition?¡± The organizer replied curtly, ¡°Check!¡± ¡°Miss, please look into the camera lens. If I can¡¯t find a record of your navigator¡¯s license on the first level, please cooperate and exin everything to us,¡± replied one of them sternly. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yan nodded. She straightened her back once more and peered at the lens. Soon, the red light shed once more. The man who was checking had fixed his gaze on the screen. After several seconds, he narrowed his eyes in shock. He removed his spectacles and rubbed his eyes. Then, he put them on once again and eyed the screen. Finally, he turned to Lin Yan. ¡°No... How... could this...¡± He stared at Lin Yan as he trembled a little. He then retracted his gaze, his face still registering shock. He turned to the screen once more. The screen disyed the first level of the internationalpetition. License Holder: Yeva. Chinese Name: Lin Yan. Chapter 264 - She Was His Idol!

Chapter 264: She Was His Idol!

The man¡¯s mind had gone nk as he stared at theputer screen in silence. ¡°What happened?¡± one of the organizers asked after a few seconds. ¡°Did you find it?¡± Lin Yan asked softly. ¡°Yes... I found it...¡± The man instinctively swallowed his saliva as he answered before he turned to Lin Yan. Disyed on theputer screen was Yeva¡¯s photo. Her name and face were exactly the same as the girl sitting before him. As a loyal fan of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper Yeva, he knew how mysterious she was. She had never revealed her face. Only her apprentices knew who she was. ¡°Really?¡± The organizers, who were surprised, rounded the table to look at the screen. The man noticed them and unconsciously used his cup to block Lin Yan¡¯s photo and the name Yeva. The organizers¡¯ eyes trailed to the screen. ¡®First level of the internationalpetition. Chinese Name: Lin Yan.¡¯ The organizers were shocked when they read the description. They immediately turned to face Lin Yan again. ¡°Lin... Miss Lin, you really have a license...¡± None of them could believe it. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°I stayed overseas for some time and I got the license out of convenience.¡± ¡°Out of convenience...¡± They all looked stunned when they heard Lin Yan. This girl possessed an internationalpetition license. A first-level license. Internationalpetitions, which were the most gloriouspetitions, were split into three levels. The best team in the country had only managed to get into the third level of the internationalpetition. Nevertheless, this was enough for them to unt and boast. However, this girl had a first-level internationalpetition license! After confirming the authenticity of Lin Yan¡¯s license, the man turned off hisputer without hesitation. He stole a furtive nce at Lin Yan, his heart thumping. What was going on? How could this be possible? This girl was his idol! The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva... One of the organizers nced at Lin Yan, looking a little excited. ¡°Miss Lin, did you participate in the first level as a navigator? Which racer did you work with?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yan denied this. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± The organizer was dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in the first level as a navigator,¡± exined Lin Yan. She had always been a racer. She had simply gotten the navigator¡¯s license out of convenience. She had never actually been a navigator. ¡°This...¡± They nced at each other as they wondered quietly. She had never participated in the internationalpetition? Then, this license wasn¡¯t really worth much. ¡°What about the second level of the internationalpetition? Miss Lin, you must have worked with a racer before. Who was he?¡± the man pressed on. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yan shrugged. ¡°What about the third level...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The organizers were speechless... ¡°So Miss Lin, you merely possess a navigator¡¯s license, but you have never been a navigator in an internationalpetition? Is that right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have not.¡± Lin Yan nodded. When they heard Lin Yan admitting this, their excitement turned into disappointment in a split second. Chapter 265 - Not Even a Tiny Wave

Chapter 265: Not Even a Tiny Wave

¡°Miss Lin, in that case, have you ever participated in any majorpetitions as a navigator?¡± Lin Yan denied it once again. ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t... This is my first time being a navigator.¡± Disappointment shed across everyone¡¯s eyes when they heard Lin Yan¡¯s response. Actually, there was only a handful of people who had seeded in getting a navigator¡¯s license for the first level of the internationalpetition. There was also a difference between those who had the license and those who participated in actualpetitions. Anyone who had the navigator¡¯s license was qualified to participate in the first level of the internationalpetition. However, this did not necessarily mean that the internationalpetition would ept them. Being qualified and being capable enough was not the same. In the organizers¡¯ opinion, if the woman present had participated in any level of the internationalpetition, her value and status would be substantially elevated. s, she hadn¡¯t participated in anypetitions whatsoever. Nevertheless, since she had qualified to get the navigator¡¯s license, she had to be among the best navigators. ¡°Miss Lin, this is my advice to you. Since this is your firstpetition, you should participate in majorpetitions. Given your qualifications and expertise, you should be matched with a professional top racer to showcase your capability. As far as He Lefeng from the He family is concerned... the disparity between you two is too big. The result of the race doesn¡¯t depend on the navigator but on the racer¡¯s skills.¡± One of the organizers peered at Lin Yan while speaking patiently. ¡°Yeah, Miss Lin. Despite your internationalpetition license, your career will be affected if you lose your firstpetition... There is still time if you want to withdraw,¡± another person implored earnestly. This was the first time they had met someone with a professional navigator¡¯s license for the first level of the internationalpetition. However, no matter how professional the navigator was, he or she had to be matched with a good racer. There was no way a miracle could happen. Any professional navigator should carefully choose the right racer. A top professional navigator would be wasted if they were paired with a lousy racer. A navigator¡¯s role was to help and assist the racer to maximize his potential. A racer like He Lefeng had limited potential. So what if he did his best? What result could he possibly produce? ¡°He Lefeng... is my cousin...¡± Lin Yan muttered awkwardly. ¡°Cousin... So this is... I see!¡± Enlightenment struck them when they finally understood why Lin Yan had agreed to be He Lefeng¡¯s navigator. However... How could they do this? The fact that this girl had never participated in anypetitions aside, even an experienced navigator who had taken part in the internationalpetition wouldn¡¯t be able to lead the He family team to victory. If this was described visually, a navigator would be the ocean, while the racer would be the fish swimming in the ocean. A brilliant navigator paired with a top racer would be the equivalent of the ocean and a whale. What if she were matched with He Lefeng, though? Sorry, but that was a joke. He Lefeng was like a seaweed who couldn¡¯t even create a ripple. How would he be able to stir up a storm? Of course, this was Lin Yan¡¯s family affair. The organizers were in no position toment too much. How could they say that it was a joke that she was paired with her cousin and that she should change racer? Chapter 266 - Can You Give Me Your Autograph?

Chapter 266: Can You Give Me Your Autograph?

Lin Yan sighed heavily to herself. Why was being a navigator so troublesome? ¡°Miss Lin, you may participate in thepetition. Apologies for causing you any inconvenience.¡± One of the organizers apologized earnestly to Lin Yan. This girl possessed the license of the first level of the internationalpetition. How could they treat her lightly? Even though she hadn¡¯t participated in anypetitions before, her capability had been proven! Lin Yan rose from her seat when the organizers left the room. ¡°Miss Lin, please hold on!¡± Before Lin Yan could walk out, the man who had checked her license called out to her. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She halted and spun around, looking puzzled. ¡°Hold on!¡± He surveyed his surroundings and made sure they were alone before he shut the door. Lin Yan was speechless... What was he trying to do? The bespectacled man eyed Lin Yan with excitement in his eyes. ¡°You... You are... the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression faltered a little when she heard him. How had he found out? ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°You got the wrong person.¡± ¡°Miss Lin... Have you ever checked your internationalpetition license?¡± he asked. Lin Yan instinctively shook her head. Ever since she had won her second championship at the first level of the internationalpetition and gotten her license, she had never thought about it again. ¡°Miss Lin, your information on the website states your Chinese name... and your English name...¡± the man exined as his eyes gleamed. Lin Yan pped her forehead when she heard him. She had just remembered that she had used her name, Yeva, to apply for her license. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin. I¡¯m your loyal fan! I know that you don¡¯t reveal your face in public. Earlier, I hid your details from my colleagues!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sparkling with admiration and hope as he gazed at Lin Yan. ¡°Oh, really... Thank you so much!¡± Lin Yan smiled gratefully at the man. The man shivered in excitement when he heard Lin Yan thanking him. Everything had been worth it! ¡°Idol! Do you have the contact number of God Lang Mang and Death Knight?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°No, no! I¡¯m sorry! I got too excited... I wanted your contact number. Can I buy you dinner? No, no! Just give me an autograph!¡± The man stuffed a pen in Lin Yan¡¯s hands before he rummaged in his drawer for a shirt that Lin Yan could sign on. ... Secondster, he hugged the shirt as though it was a priceless gem. He was so ecstatic that he could dance. ¡°Idol! You haven¡¯t beenpeting recently. I remember you saying that you wouldpete again! When will that be? I read on many forums that you¡¯ve been banned. It must be a rumor!¡± said the man. He reeled off once more, depriving Lin Yan of the chance to speak. ¡°Oh yeah! Do you know a celebrity called Wei Xufeng? He is a die-hard fan of yours too! Wei Xufeng will be here tonight... If he knew...¡± Chapter 267 - I Want to Apply For Leave to Watch the Competition

Chapter 267: I Want to Apply For Leave to Watch the Competition

Lin Yan hushed the man before he could finish. ¡°It¡¯s a secret... It¡¯s a secret!¡± Lin Yan reminded him. She¡¯d had a taste of how clingy Wei Xufeng could be. If he really knew... ¡°Oh yeah! Secret!¡± The man nodded fervently. Of course, he would keep her identity a secret. However, if others found out, it wouldn¡¯t be his fault. ¡°Idol! I have an unreasonable request... Can I have your contact information?¡± The man stared at Lin Yan, looking jittery and nervous. He was having a conversation with the racing legend herself, Yeva! Not only that, but he even felt bold enough to ask her for her contact information! This world was really crazy... Lin Yan wrote down a random number for him. ¡°You can buy me dinner soon! I need to go!¡± She turned on her heel and swept out of the office swiftly. The man was about to faint from happiness as he stared at the paper in his hand. His idol had given him her number! The man whipped out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello... I want to apply for leave! What... you won¡¯t approve it? Then treat it as if I¡¯m skipping work. I want to watch thepetition today!¡± ... Meanwhile, at the race track... He Lefeng and He Dingkun were looking solemn and somber. ¡°Sister Yan?¡± Lin Yan strolled over to them slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will go as nned,¡± replied Lin Yan. He Lefeng and He Dingkun were both startled to hear her. Old Tang looked rather bitter when he heard her. This girl really had a navigator¡¯s license! Never mind, this would be the He family team¡¯sst race. ¡°Look how insignificant this misunderstanding was!¡± Old Tang chuckled and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s not waste time. Thepetition is about to start.¡± He turned around and left. He Lefeng heaved a huge sigh of relief when he was gone. ¡°Sister Yan, you gave me such a scare!¡± ¡°Xiaoyan, are you sure everything is fine?¡± The old master frowned at Lin Yan. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan smiled cheerfully at him. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± He Dingkun nodded and turned to He Lefeng. ¡°Go and get Mingkai. It¡¯s time to get into the car.¡± ... At the same time, outside the venue... A sports car slowly pulled to the side and stopped. Wei Xufeng, who was wearing shades and a mask, got out of his car. He was known to be a racing enthusiast who was interested in car teams andpetitions. As long as he had the time, he would watchpetitions personally. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The bespectacled man strode quickly over to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working today?¡± Wei Xufeng asked as he studied him. ¡°I¡¯m skipping work!¡± replied the man. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you dere that you wanted to contribute to the racing arena? Are you giving up this fast? Life isn¡¯t easy indeed...¡± Wei Xufeng grinned at him. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m skipping work to watch thepetition!¡± the man hissed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that you had no interest in thesepetitions?¡± Wei Xufeng nced at him. ¡°I... You have no idea... Actually...¡± The man stammered and decided to m up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Xufeng was bewildered by his behavior. Chapter 268 - Way Too Much Alike!

Chapter 268: Way Too Much Alike!

The man stared at Wei Xufeng, his words choking in his mouth. ¡°Qi Shaoyuan, just spill the beans. Don¡¯t I know you well enough? How could you possibly keep a secret?¡± Wei Xufeng scoffed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a secret! It¡¯s a secret! I can¡¯t tell you because I promised her. I can never tell anyone!¡± The man looked as though he was in agony. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes gleamed with suspicion. Many years ago, Wei Xufeng had met Qi Shaoyuan at the VIP stand during the first level of an internationalpetition. Subsequently, the two of them had be friends and watchedpetitions together. Wei Xufeng knew Qi Shaoyuan too well. He was a big bbermouth who couldn¡¯t keep a secret. He couldn¡¯t even keep his own secrets. ¡°F*ck! Qi Shaoyuan...¡± ¡°Stop asking me! If I say it, it won¡¯t be a secret anymore!¡± He shook his head with determination. ¡°If you¡¯re my friend, then stop pressing me. If I really say it, I won¡¯t be a worthy fan anymore!¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... ¡°Get lost, you lunatic.¡± Wei Xufeng eyed him in disdain and turned around. Then, he closed his car door and strode away. Qi Shaoyuan yelled after him. ¡°Hey, wait for me! I skipped work today!¡± ... Meanwhile, in the waiting room... All three teams were ready. He Dingkun was reminding He Mingkai and the rest their strategy. ¡°Remember. Your task today is to help Mingkai. Block the rest of the cars!¡± He Dingkun said. ¡°Especially Xiaofeng.¡± He Xiong nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Remember this. She is just a figurehead, which means you don¡¯t have a navigator so you have to be extra focused!¡± He Lefeng nodded promptly. He Xiong turned to eye Lin Yan coldly. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t speak to Xiaofeng in the car. You can do whatever you want, but if you dare affect Xiaofeng¡¯s performance and drag Mingkai down, I will make you suffer!¡± Lin Yan snorted coldly when she heard him. He Lefeng hastily interjected before she could retort. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry! Sister Yan won¡¯t affect me!¡± ¡°Good,¡± answered He Xiong. ¡°Cut the nonsense and go to the starting point now.¡± He Dingkun dismissed all of them. ... They all reached the starting point shortly. Several drones were flying above them, as this was an outdoor venue. There was no stand for the spectators. Instead, the spectators would be watching the race through the images sent by the drones. ¡°Get in the car,¡±manded He Dingkun. All the racers got into their respective cars quickly. Lin Yan, who was holding her helmet in her hand, slowly raised it to put it on her head. Many of the spectators were drawn to her unexpectedly at that moment. She was wearing a silver-colored uniform with a matching helmet. Even her car was silver... Her figure resembled someone that they remembered... He Dingkun gazed absent-mindedly at his granddaughter with a mixture of surprise and fondness. Why hadn¡¯t he realized how much his granddaughter resembled the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, the very racer he admired so much? She looked even more like her after she put on her helmet... They were way too much alike... At the same time, in the VIP room... Wei Xufeng had just settledfortably in a chair when his attention was drawn to the TV screen. ¡°This...¡± Wei Xufeng fell into a reverie. Chapter 269 - Constantly Comparing Oneself to Others Will Only Make One Angry

Chapter 269: Constantly Comparing Oneself to Others Will Only Make One Angry

Wei Xufeng¡¯s gaze and attention were drawn to the screen. There were traces of suspicion in his eyes as he frowned. ¡°Boss...¡± Wei Xufeng muttered under his breath. ¡®Boss¡¯ was the nickname that Yeva¡¯s fans had given her. ¡°Ha ha... How was it? Were you surprised? Are you excited? Are you feeling overwhelmed?¡± Qi Shaoyuan sat down next to Wei Xufeng and eximed gleefully. Wei Xufeng turned around and shot a look at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°She resembles Boss, but to be frank, this is boring...¡± Many teams liked to use the color silver, so it was verymon in the country. There were many racers who liked to imitate Yeva¡¯s style. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... ¡°Who is that?¡± Wei Xufeng pointed at Lin Yan, who was on the screen. Qi Shaoyuan quipped, ¡°Who do you think?¡± ¡°A new member of the He family team?¡± asked Wei Xufeng. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... What else could he possibly say she was? Should he lecture Wei Xufeng about the fact that he couldn¡¯t recognize Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper? However, he couldn¡¯t really me Wei Xufeng. It would be hard for anyone to believe that Yeva would appear there today and certainly harder to imagine that she would participate in such apetition that was beneath her status and ability. ¡°Forget it.¡± Qi Shaoyuan sighed to himself. ¡°She is He Lefeng¡¯s new navigator.¡± Wei Xufeng nodded and didn¡¯t continue the conversation. He turned his attention back to the screen. ¡°Can you exin why there hasn¡¯t been any news of Boss for such a long time? Do you reckon Boss won¡¯t be participating in the next internationalpetition?¡± It had barely been two minutes before Wei Xufeng started to talk once more. ¡°How would I know? Perhaps she is right under your nose?¡± Qi Shaoyuan sat up as he peered at Wei Xufeng. ¡°Under my nose?¡± Wei Xufeng frowned as he pondered this. ¡°Do you mean... that Boss is Chinese?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... He had given him an obvious hint. ¡°Definitely Chinese.¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded. ¡°That might not be true. She could be from another country,¡± replied Wei Xufeng airily. ¡°I am very sure she is Chinese. If Boss isn¡¯t Chinese, I will bang my head to death.¡± Qi Shaoyuan was a little agitated as he spoke. ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t you met her before?¡± Wei Xufeng sighed heavily. ¡°Boss was wearing a mask, so I couldn¡¯t see her features properly... But I am sure that she is a ravishing beauty! Other than me, I don¡¯t think any other fan has seen her face!¡± ¡°No one else has seen her face?¡± Qi Shaoyuan scoffed coldly at Wei Xufeng. Not only had he met Boss, but he had also seen her real face! He had even spoken to Boss and she had allowed him to treat her to dinner! He had helped her and Boss had thanked him! Most importantly, Boss had given him her contact number! ¡°As the saying goes, constantlyparing oneself to others will only make one angry.¡± Qi Shaoyuan sighed and gave Wei Xufeng a meaningful nce. Wei Xufeng nced at Qi Shaoyuan and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t give up hope. Perhaps, one day... you will be able to contact Boss. Someday... Don¡¯t despair.¡± Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... He was the one who pitied Wei Xufeng, not the other way around! This idiot still couldn¡¯t get the situation right. What a pity that Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t seen Boss¡¯s face. She was right within his reach, yet he had no idea... Qi Shaoyuan wanted to tell him but he had promised Boss earlier that he would keep her identity a secret... Unfortunately, he really had a hard time keeping this secret... His chest was hurting... Chapter 270 - A Fight Between the Fans!

Chapter 270: A Fight Between the Fans!

Qi Shaoyuan wanted to reveal everything so that he could mock Wei Xufeng! If this had been someone else¡¯s secret, or even his own, he would have spilled it! However, this was Boss¡¯ secret! No way, he definitely couldn¡¯t do it! He would rather die than say it. He could only give hints! ... ¡°The He family is definitely going to lose,¡± Wei Xufeng suddenly concluded as he nced at Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan, who was slightly startled by his remarks, shook his head firmly. ¡°B*llshit! They will win!¡± Wei Xufeng scoffed at Qi Shaoyuan coldly. ¡°Old Tang¡¯s team is the strongest. Besides, the He family team has never won before. You have to factor in the fact that He Lefeng just changed his navigator as well. The two of them don¡¯t even have any rapport. The He family team will lose.¡± He was known for being a die-hard racing fan. If he couldn¡¯t even analyze this, then all these years of painstaking research on the various racing teams andpetitions would have been in vain. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure! Let¡¯s have a bet. I bet on the He family. If they manage to win, I want Boss¡¯ autographed photo!¡± Qi Shaoyuan replied hurriedly. Wei Xufeng had a treasured autographed photo of Yeva. He had disyed it at home for him to admire. No one else could touch it, yet Qi Shaoyuan had been coveting it for a long time. ¡°Ha! You want to have the autographed photo? Sure, but what will you bet in return?¡± Wei Xufeng smirked. ¡°Boss¡¯ autographed shirt!¡± Qi Shaoyuan eximed aloud. ¡°Autographed shirt?¡± Wei Xufeng was dumbfounded as he cried out, ¡°You have something like that?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Qi Shaoyuan rose instantly and walked over to Wei Xufeng. He pointed to his back and proudly dered, ¡°Look!¡± Instinctively, Wei Xufeng stood up and walked around to face his back. ¡°It¡¯s definitely fake!¡± he concluded after several seconds. ¡°B*llshit! Look at it properly! Isn¡¯t that Boss¡¯ handwriting?¡± shouted Qi Shaoyuan. How dare he im that it was fake! How could he tolerate that? Wei Xufeng studied Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s shirt once more and inhaled deeply a few times as he contemted... It wasn¡¯t fake... This was indeed Boss¡¯ handwriting. Wei Xufeng had an autographed photo, and she had signed on his body as well. Hence, he was really familiar with Yeva¡¯s handwriting. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wei Xufeng suddenly leaped to his feet as he tried to tug Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s shirt off. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to rob me?¡± Qi Shaoyuan hastily turned around and retreated. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Wei Xufeng narrowed his eyes at Qi Shaoyuan, jealousy zing in his gaze. He had spent so much money to bid for a ne at a charity dinner. Then, he had finally met her and asked for an autograph. However, he¡¯d had no paper with him, and the material of his shirt couldn¡¯t be signed on. Thus, she had to sign on his waist. He had spent so much effort and time to get her autographed photo. How dare Qi Shaoyuan get an autographed shirt so effortlessly! No way... He couldn¡¯t tolerate this! Wei Xufeng was curious. If Qi Shaoyuan had an autographed shirt signed by Boss, he would have bragged to the entire world about it. How had he been able to keep it a secret? ¡°Be careful! If you damage it, I will fight you!¡± Qi Shaoyuan hurriedly took off his shirt to inspect it. After making sure that it was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. The ink might still smudge, as she had signed it not long ago! ¡°Hold on... Why does it look like... it¡¯s freshly signed?¡± Wei Xufeng got suspicious. ¡°Why do you care? As long as it¡¯s real, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Qi Shaoyuan gave him a smug grin. Chapter 271 - It Will Be Mine Soon

Chapter 271: It Will Be Mine Soon

¡°F*ck! You... This must be fake! The ink hasn¡¯t even dried yet!¡± hissed Wei Xufeng bitterly. ¡°Stop b*llshitting! This was signed personally by Boss! Let me tell you another secret... I have Boss¡¯ contact number. Do you feel jealous? Are you about to erupt with anger?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was grinning smugly. ¡°Boss signed this personally for you... and even gave you her contact information?¡± Wei Xufeng waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Stop saying that it¡¯s fake. The autograph is real. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can have an authenticity test. If it¡¯s fake, I shall call you Daddy!¡± Qi Shaoyuan replied in a snobbish manner. ¡°Damn you!¡± Wei Xufeng eyed him furiously, feeling ovee with jealousy. Qi Shaoyuan appeared too confident to be lying. ¡°Ha ha ha! It¡¯s useless to be so angry!¡± Qi Shaoyuan shook his leg as he settled back on his seat. ¡°You assh*le... You¡¯re hiding something from me! Say it now!¡± Wei Xufeng marched over to Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Huh? What kind of secret could I possibly have?¡± Qi Shaoyuan denied it instantly. ¡°How could you have Boss¡¯ contact number? What happened? Make yourself clear! Otherwise... give me Boss¡¯ contact information too!¡± Wei Xufeng said hurriedly. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s smug expression cracked a little when Wei Xufeng¡¯s words hit him. He had been boasting too much and spilled some information. He was indeed a huge bbermouth! It would only be a matter of time before everything was revealed! ¡°Give me her contact number now!¡± Wei Xufeng mored agitatedly again. ¡°Errr... I was just bragging! How could I possibly have Boss¡¯ contact number? However, the autographed shirt is real,¡± replied Qi Shaoyuan. Boss belonged to him! How could he give anyone else her contact information? No... He had to keep this secret. If he revealed Boss¡¯ contact number, wouldn¡¯t it be tantamount to selling her out? ¡°I knew you were lying. How could you have her contact number?¡± Wei Xufeng scoffed loudly before he turned around. Then, he added, ¡°I have epted the bet. If the He family team manages to win this race, I will give you my autographed photo. But if they lose, you have to give me your shirt.¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright! That would be awesome!¡± He was determined to see Wei Xufeng lose and sob like a baby! Boss had joined the team as a navigator. Thus, he was confident that the He family team wouldn¡¯t lose. After all, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper would be there! ¡°Sit properly!¡± Wei Xufeng noticed that Qi Shaoyuan was slumping on his chair and chided him. Instinctively, Qi Shaoyuan straightened his back and stared innocently back at Wei Xufeng. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to crumple my shirt,¡± answered Wei Xufeng coldly. Qi Shaoyuan red at him, baring his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be mine soon,¡± dered Wei Xufeng confidently. ¡°Rascal, you will pay dearly for your arrogance and ignorance...¡± Qi Shaoyuan hissed. ¡°Cut the crap. Remove the shirt and wrap it carefully. Don¡¯t taint it with your hands. Who allowed you to wear such a precious shirt?¡± Wei Xufeng was frowning as he spoke. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... He couldn¡¯t bear to wear it either! However, since Boss was racing, he wanted to cheer her on! Chapter 272 - Listen to My Commands

Chapter 272: Listen to My Commands

Qi Shaoyuan scratched his nose and shook his head. ¡°Why should I remove it? It¡¯s still mine for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you one more time. Are you going to remove it or not?¡± Wei Xufeng eyed Qi Shaoyuan with amanding look, as though that shirt was his. ¡°No way, I will never remove it!¡± Qi Shaoyuan hissed. Wei Xufeng jumped to his feet and attacked Qi Shaoyuan as he cried, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to remove it, let me help you!¡± Qi Shaoyuan protested. ¡°Wei Xufeng, stop! Damn it!¡± ... At the same time, at the starting point... ¡°Get ready!¡± When He Dingkun gave themand, everyone got inside their respective cars. Lin Yan strode to the front passenger seat. For a few minutes, she didn¡¯t manage to open the door. The old master frowned and thought to himself, ¡®She can¡¯t even open the car door?¡¯ He Xiong smirked coldly. ¡°What an embarrassment!¡± ¡°Sister Yan, you...¡± He Lefeng watched Lin Yan helplessly. ¡°Open the door for me,¡± replied Lin Yan stiffly. It was the first time she was trying to open such a lousy car door... He Lefeng was speechless too... He removed his seatbelt and helped Lin Yan with the door. She finally managed to get inside the car. He Lefeng put on his seatbelt once more before he told Lin Yan, ¡°Sister Yan, put on your seatbelt.¡± When everything was ready, He Lefeng gripped the steering wheel nervously. He looked ahead as he waited for the signal. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lin Yanforted He Lefeng softly. ¡°Sister Yan... I¡¯m not nervous!¡± replied He Lefeng shakily. ¡°You¡¯re sweating profusely.¡± Lin Yan took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on his face. He was a racer, yet he had begun to sweat before the race had even started? ¡°Adjust your rearview mirror,¡± Lin Yan reminded him gently. ¡°Oh... yeah! I almost forgot!¡± He Lefeng hurriedly adjusted his mirror. Then, a gun was fired and he saw the g being waved. Zoom! Almost all the cars flew out at the same time at top speed. ¡°F*ck!¡± He Lefeng cursed under his breath and stomped hard on his elerator. ... He Lefeng was a little slow at the start of the race. To make things worse, his skills were average. Hence, he was currently trailing behind all the cars. Lin Yan was speechless... His skills and techniques were unbearable. The race was taking ce on a mountain, so the roads wereplicated. He Lefeng¡¯s eyes darted busily to the left and right, yet he didn¡¯t dare to increase his speed. ¡°Increase your speed to the maximum,¡± Lin Yan instructed him coldly. ¡°Huh... Sister Yan, don¡¯t give memands! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± He Lefeng unconsciously blurted out. ¡°Maximize your speed. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself,¡± chided Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan...¡± He Lefeng turned to her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Look ahead!¡± Lin Yan frowned in disapproval. ¡°Oh!¡± He Lefeng sighed heavily as he stepped hard on the elerator. A few secondster, He Lefeng¡¯s car sped towards a winding road. He suddenly saw a car that belonged to Old Tang¡¯s team. It immediately slowed down before it entered a winding road. He Lefeng instinctively slowed down when he saw the winding road too. ¡°Increase your speed to the maximum,¡± Lin Yan instructed him once again. ¡°Sister Yan, that¡¯s a winding road!¡± eximed He Lefeng anxiously. ¡°Stop talking and listen to mymands. Just focus on the elerator and control your direction.¡± Lin Yan frowned at him. She had totally transformed into another person as soon as the race had started. Chapter 273 - He Will Be Revived!

Chapter 273: He Will Be Revived!

In the official broadcast room, old master He Dingkun sighed as he watched He Lefeng¡¯s performance on the screen. He Xiong shook his head and said quietly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me Xiaofeng. After all, he doesn¡¯t have a navigator. There is nothing he or we could do if he ended upst.¡± He Dingkun sighed heavily and shook his head in disappointment. ¡°We can only count on the rest of them to help Mingkai shake off the others and make a path for him...¡± He had decided to ignore He Lefeng¡¯s car, as he had lost all hope. ¡°Dad, rest assured, Mingkai will be fine.¡± He Xiong smiled at his father. ... In the third VIP room, all the ZH1 team members were watching the race intently. ¡°What the... He Lefeng is really hopeless. It¡¯s such a waste that Miss Lin is his navigator. He is definitely going to finishst.¡± ¡°Exactly! He was slower than the rest even at the starting point. He doesn¡¯t even dare to increase his speed. How will he be able to catch up? I foresee that he will still be on his first round when the rest have finished two!¡± ¡°This is too bad for Miss Lin. No matter how good a racer she is, this is out of her control. After all, she is the navigator during this race.¡± Mumu smiled and agreed. ¡°What could she possibly do? Lin Yan is an excellent racer, but her role as a navigator is to help and assist the racer. If the racer is dreadful, what can she do?¡± ... In the second VIP room, Wei Xufeng eyed the screen, the corners of his mouth curling into a smug smile. ¡°Judging from the current situation, the He family team will finishst. He Mingkai is the fastest among them, but there are three more racers in front of him.¡± Qi Shaoyuan hissed coldly. ¡°Why are you so impatient? He Lefeng¡¯s car will be revived!¡± ¡°Revived?¡± Wei Xufeng shot Qi Shaoyuan a long calcting look. ¡°He isst right now. Will he use his own life to be revived?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! If I say he can make it, he will!¡± Qi Shaoyuan yelled in frustration. Wei Xufeng was speechless... Was this fellow out of his mind? ... Meanwhile, on the mountain roads... He Lefeng¡¯s silver car slowed down. ¡°Increase your speed,¡± Lin Yan instructed him sharply. ¡°Sister Yan, there¡¯s a winding road ahead!¡± eximed He Lefeng anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to increase your speed!¡± Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng coldly. If he continued to do this, he might as well admit defeat right away. It didn¡¯t matter whether his techniques werecking. He just had to obey her! If he didn¡¯t obey and listen, then he would definitely lose. ¡°Alright then...¡± He Lefeng had no idea why, but Lin Yan struck fear in him right now. Zoom! As he stepped on the elerator, his car zoomed ahead at maximum speed towards the rest of the cars ahead. ¡°Sister Yan, look at the winding roads! This is very dangerous!¡± Rationality hit He Lefeng and made him doubt himself. ¡°Listen to my instructions.¡± Lin Yan cut across sternly. He Lefeng sighed to himself. Forget it, he was alreadyst. Nothing else mattered. ... About ten secondster, He Lefeng¡¯s car had caught up with thest of Old Tang¡¯s cars. When Old Tang¡¯s racer saw them, he pointed his thumb down to jeer at He Lefeng. ¡°F*ck!¡± He Lefeng cursed under his breath. ¡°Overtake him!¡± Lin Yanmanded sternly. ¡°How do I overtake him?¡± eximed He Lefeng in a flustered tone. ¡°Move your car closer to the mountain and turn your steering wheel 90 degrees,¡± instructed Lin Yan sharply. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore! I will get him!¡± He Lefeng gnashed his teeth in determination as he obeyed Lin Yan. Chapter 274 - Do You Dare To?

Chapter 274: Do You Dare To?

When the other car saw He Lefeng moving closer to the mountain, he followed suit swiftly to block his way. The He family team and Old Tang¡¯s team hadpeted several times. Old Tang¡¯s team was very familiar with He Lefeng¡¯s style, as they had conducted research on all of them. He Lefeng¡¯s car, equipment, and skills were the worst in the entire team. However, his style today was different than usual. He Lefeng was a very careful and stable racer, especially in outdoor venues like this, yet today, he had dared to increase his speed on a dangerous, winding road, which baffled his opponent. However, there was no way he would allow He Lefeng to overtake him so easily. ... ¡°No... He is blocking me...¡± He Lefeng frowned in frustration. Instinctively, he wanted to slow down and give up on overtaking the other car. ¡°Continue,¡± snapped Lin Yan coldly. ¡°Sister Yan... If we continue, we will hit them!¡± He Lefeng replied, sounding panicked. As a racer, He Lefeng did have his own judgment. Under the circumstances, how could he overtake the car ahead? Lin Yan was speechless... She felt like giving up. Why would such a cowardly racer even exist? This kind of overtaking method, coupled with the distance, didn¡¯t even require any skill or technique. Their rival had used this method to block their path. Any racer could overtake them with their eyes closed without using any techniques. He Lefeng had indeed lived up to his name. This was why he ranked at the bottom. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Grandfather¡¯s team to disband, you have to listen to me. If you don¡¯t care about the results of this race, you can stop and pull aside right now.¡± Lin Yan turned to He Lefeng, looking stoic and aloof. ¡°Sister Yan... I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t get me in trouble! You don¡¯t know anything about racing. If I listen to you, an ident will happen. This is a mountain!¡± He Lefeng frowned as he protested aloud. Lin Yan sighed helplessly to herself. Right now, the steering wheel was in He Lefeng¡¯s hands. No matter how good she was, she couldn¡¯t steer the car. As long as He Lefeng refused to obey her, not even God would be able to change the oue! He Lefeng was really inept and hopeless. She was desperate! Lin Yan scoffed coldly at him. ¡°Xiaofeng, no wonder you rankst.¡± He Lefeng trembled a little when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, what do you mean? Sister Yan, you don¡¯t even know anything about racing. I can¡¯t attempt such a dangerous thing just because I¡¯m being provoked!¡± Lin Yan shook her head calmly. ¡°This is not just about your emotions. This concerns your pride and ego. That racer has humiliated you, yet you seem indifferent. Look at his car again and the gap on his right. There are at least 5 meters of space between the car and the mountain. How wide is your car?¡± Lin Yan sneered lightly before she continued. ¡°Forget it. Just finish this round and let me out. I can¡¯t take your cowardice any longer.¡± ¡°Sister Yan... Why do you have to be so harsh with me? Have you ever raced before? You don¡¯t even know anything, yet you¡¯remanding me!¡± He Lefeng was infuriated. ¡°If I, who have never raced before, dare to overtake him, why don¡¯t you dare as well?¡± Lin Yan scoffed coldly. Chapter 275 - He Will Do Whatever It Takes

Chapter 275: He Will Do Whatever It Takes

Lin Yan¡¯s words sessfully ignited the fury in He Lefeng. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± ¡°You dare to? Then prove it to me!¡± Lin Yan shot him a scornful look. ¡°I will overtake him!¡± He Lefeng gritted his teeth and stomped on the elerator. In a sh, his car whizzed ahead. Their rival noticed He Lefeng¡¯s car catching up with him through the mirror. Shock filled his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡®Is He Lefeng trying to overtake me by squeezing in through the gap? Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying?¡¯ The racer sneered coldly and shifted his car closer to the mountain. He nned on turning his steering wheel and blocking his way, no matter where he went. He wanted to see how capable He Lefeng was. ¡°Damn it!¡± He Lefeng cursed when he saw that the car ahead moved closer to the mountain. As he studied the situation and the gap, he realized that there wasn¡¯t enough space for him to overtake the car ahead. Whenever he steered to the left or right, the racer would move ordingly. ¡°Why do I always meet this damned racer every single time?¡± He Lefeng gnashed his teeth bitterly. ¡°Old Tang always gets this b*stard to block my path!¡± ¡°And?¡± asked Lin Yan airily. ¡°And... every time he¡¯s faster than me. He will block my path every single time. What else could I do since I can¡¯t overtake him?¡± hissed He Lefeng angrily. ¡°No way. I have to overtake him, no matter what it takes!¡± He Lefeng dered firmly. He had ignored the humiliation he had suffered before. However, today, even his cousin, who had never raced before, had looked down on him. How could he take this lying down? Even though he knew how mediocre he was, he didn¡¯t have to finishst every single time! He Lefeng¡¯s car sped ahead. In no time, it was right behind their rival. ¡°Turn your steering wheel back,¡±manded Lin Yan suddenly. ¡°Turn back?¡± He Lefeng was stunned. ¡°I will crash into him!¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Lin Yan appeared cold and calm as she grabbed the steering wheel. ¡°Don¡¯t y around!¡± He Lefeng was horrified by her actions. When Lin Yan seized the steering wheel, He Lefeng didn¡¯t dare stop her, for fear of causing an ident. ¡°Sister Yan, what are you doing? Let go!¡± He Lefeng watched Lin Yan in utter surprise. When he noticed that she was using her left hand to steer, he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Clutch!¡± yelled Lin Yan. Instinctively, He Lefeng did as he was told. ¡°Step on the brakes all the way,¡± Lin Yan added calmly. ¡°You want me to brake at this speed?¡± He Lefeng gazed at Lin Yan with a mixture of shock and horror. The steering wheel was in Lin Yan¡¯s hands, and He Lefeng didn¡¯t dare to touch it at all. He was afraid that they might overturn or crash into the mountain. Besides, stopping the car was better than letting Lin Yan mess around with the steering wheel! He Lefeng bit his lip and stepped on the brakes with force. A secondter, he was overwhelmed by disbelief. The moment he stepped on the brakes, the car moved on steadily forward and turned at a beautiful 180-degree angle to the side. ¡°Release the brakes and elerate!¡± yelled Lin Yan firmly. He Lefeng instinctively obeyed without a single thought and elerated at full speed. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Old Tang¡¯s racer watched inplete disbelief as the silver car slid past him smoothly and followed the curve of the mountain. Before he could react, the car had overtaken him. Chapter 276 - The Technique That Propelled Him to Fame

Chapter 276: The Technique That Propelled Him to Fame

¡°F*ck! What was that?¡± Old Tang¡¯s racer, who had originally been ahead of He Lefeng as he¡¯d continued to block his path, watched in amazement as the silver car swerved at a brilliant angle and glided smoothly past him. It seemed as though He Lefeng had overtaken him out of convenience. Just out of convenience! What was more outrageous was that the silver-colored car was... still drifting at an rming speed! How did he manage to do that? At the moment, that scene seemed rather familiar. He had seen it somewhere before. ... Meanwhile, in the VIP room... ¡°F*ck. That rascal He Lefeng could do that?¡± Pei Yutang got a shock as he gazed at the screen, which had zoomed in on the action, in awe. ¡°Hold on... Why does this look so familiar? I¡¯ve seen this somewhere before!¡± a ZH1 member eximed with a look of disbelief and amazement on his face. ¡°It¡¯s Death Knight¡¯s technique, the one that propelled him to fame... the Side Horizontal Drift!¡± God Z leaped to his feet, lookingpletely astounded and surprised. ¡°How could it be!¡± All the ZH1 members nced at each other with incredulous expressions. They were all aware of He Lefeng¡¯s skills and techniques. How could he possibly execute the Side Horizontal Drift, which was an immensely difficult and precise technique? This was such a joke! ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. It must be. It was sheer luck,¡± one of them answered. How could they believe that a racer like He Lefeng could execute such a beautiful technique? ¡°This drifting methodes with a high level of risk. There are many things to look out for. The racer has to turn the wheel at a precise angle and have absolute control of the car. Otherwise, even if he is able to execute the Side Horizontal Drift, it won¡¯t be perfect.¡± God Z analyzed the situation with a frown. Everyone turned to God Z in silence. At the same time, the organizers seemed to be awestruck by He Lefeng¡¯s performance too. They used a rey and focused on his car, ying the scene in slow motion as thementator spoke. Thementator said, ¡°It can be clearly seen that the racer of the He family team has demonstrated the Side Horizontal Drift. It¡¯s simply perfect and beautiful. If we look carefully, we can see that the racer is He Lefeng and his new navigator is by his side... We know He Lefeng as a racer... However, before this race, his performance could have been considered average. Today, he has demonstrated absolute control of his car with wless use of the elerator, clutch, and brake... Fantastic!¡± Thementator expounded, ¡°I wonder if everyone has realized that this particr track is about 80 meters long. Initially, He Lefeng was blocked by another racer and he slowed down. After about 40 meters, hepleted the Side Horizontal Drift in five seconds. There¡¯s an unbelievable detail right here: He Lefeng sped at full speed before he used the Side Horizontal Drift. Then, he conveniently overtook the car in front of him. Seizing this opportunity, he finished the curve around the mountain in seconds before steering his car straight once more... Doesn¡¯t this remind you of the first level of the internationalpetition, when the Death Knight counterattacked and overtook his rival with the famous Side Horizontal Drift, which propelled him to fame?¡± Chapter 277 - Hinting Frantically

Chapter 277: Hinting Frantically

Thementator chuckled instinctively when he mentioned the first level of the internationalpetition. It was as though he found it amusing topare He Lefeng¡¯s and Death Knight¡¯s technique. Thementator continued. ¡°The racer that was overtaken by He Lefeng is someone whom we are familiar with. It is Zhang Yi. Both he and He Lefeng always rank at the bottom two. This time, He Lefeng seems to have gotten revenge. He has finally stopped being at the bottom and overtaken Zhang Yi. Let¡¯s wait and see if he will be able to maintain this position.¡± ... In the meantime, in the second VIP room... Wei Xufeng studied the slow-motion scene in confusion and disbelief. He had watched many races between Old Tang¡¯s team and the He family¡¯s team. He was well aware of He Lefeng¡¯s skills, so he was the racer that he had always looked down upon. However, He Lefeng had managed to execute a beautiful technique. ¡°How could it be?¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Qi Shaoyuan cheered gleefully as he nced at Wei Xufeng. ¡°See! I already said that the He family would win today! The key factor is He Lefeng!¡± Wei Xufeng scoffed at him instantly. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. How could he execute the Side Horizontal Drift all by himself?¡± He really despised He Lefeng. ¡°That aside... Look at that Side Horizontal Drift. Doesn¡¯t it seem familiar?¡± Qi Shaoyuan murmured. ¡°It does.¡± Wei Xufeng nodded in response. ¡°Of course it does. That is the iconic technique of Death Knight...¡± Qi Shaoyuan answered. ¡°I remember now... He Lefeng must have gotten lucky!¡± Wei Xufeng replied. ¡°Cough... You must recall who was Death Knight¡¯s coach. His coach must be the person who taught him that technique...¡± Qi Shaoyuan hinted heavily. However, it appeared that Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t heard Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s hints, as he continued to frown at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s weird... During the rey, it didn¡¯t seem as though it was luck. What happened?¡± ... On the racing track, Lin Yan let go of the steering wheel once they left the winding road on the mountain. He Lefeng continued to drive steadily. Then, he turned and gazed at Lin Yan in awe and shock. What had happened just now? He was feeling giddy. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Look ahead!¡± Lin Yan frowned in disapproval. They were racing on aplicated track, so there were many unforeseeable circumstances. He Lefeng hadn¡¯t been concentrating on the track, which was the biggest mistake of a racer. ¡°Oh my god. Sister Yan... I just... I just pulled off a Side Horizontal Drift... It was really a Side Horizontal Drift!¡± He Lefeng was so ovee with excitement that he was shuddering. Lin Yan ignored him and continued to instruct him. ¡°Keep to the left first, then swerve to the right before you enter the bend.¡± Then, she added, ¡°Once the road gets broader in about 120 meters, increase your speed and step on it with half your force.¡± He Lefeng instinctively obeyed without any protests. In no time, he realized that Lin Yan had analyzed the roads correctly. After following her instructions, he overtook another car... He Lefeng was dumbstruck. Hadn¡¯t Sister Yan mentioned that she had the most basic navigator¡¯s license? How had she managed to analyze the roads so urately? Chapter 278 - You Are the Worst Racer I Have Ever Coached

Chapter 278: You Are the Worst Racer I Have Ever Coached

In a rally race at an outdoor venue, a navigator was of paramount importance. They were like the racer¡¯s second pair of eyes. If the navigator could urately analyze and understand the road situation and work well with the racer¡¯s style, he or she could give the right advice. This would make the racer feel like they had grown a pair of wings. However, navigators with such an ability were rare, especially in this country. Hence, many people assumed that navigators simply sat on the front passenger seat. He had never met a navigator who was as professional and experienced as she was! Oh yeah, he had seen navigators like that on TV! That only happened when he watched internationalpetitions. ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, a realization hit and overwhelmed He Lefeng. ¡°That Side Horizontal Drift... I didn¡¯t execute it!¡± He Lefeng was in a daze as he nced at the nonchnt Lin Yan. He had listened to Lin Yan¡¯smands earlier while driving on the winding roads of the mountain. He had turned his steering wheel and adjusted his clutch before stepping on the brakes... Every step, every detail... In hindsight, this had nothing to do with him! Most importantly, Lin Yan had used her hand to steer the car in the right direction! Lin Yan was the one who had executed the technique! All he had done was step on the brakes... and elerate... just because he had obeyed Lin Yan¡¯s instructions. ¡°Sister Yan... You...¡± He Lefeng was utterly shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡¯ Lin Yan hissed angrily as she red at He Lefeng. ¡°Eyes on the road!¡± How many times had she repeated herself? He Lefeng had nced at her umpteen times, which was tantamount to suicide! Lin Yan swore that her cousin, He Lefeng, was the worst racer she had ever coached. He had angered her so much that she was going nuts. He was a hopeless case. If Death Knight and Lang Mang had been like He Lefeng years ago, she would have strangled them to death. Lin Yan repeatedly brainwashed herself by muttering, ¡®He is my cousin...¡¯ ¡°Oh, okay!¡± He Lefeng nodded furiously as he averted his gaze hurriedly. ¡°Sister Yan... Just now... No... I mean... You... Sister Yan, you pulled off the Side Horizontal Drift... How did you do that? It was so impressive!¡± He Lefeng spluttered incoherently. Even though that Side Horizontal Drift had nothing to do with him, at least he had been a part of it. He had stepped on the brakes and the elerator! Lin Yan, who acted as though she hadn¡¯t heard He Lefeng, said, ¡°Shift the gear to number five, stay left and move forward for the next 80 meters. Then, shift to gear number four, stay left and elerate to the maximum. Keep speeding in a straight line.¡± ¡°Oh, oh...¡± He Lefeng hastily obeyed without hesitation. ¡°The road is getting narrow. Shift to gear number two before shifting to gear number three. Then swerve to the right quickly before you shift to gear number four.¡± Lin Yan reeled off, looking stoic. He Lefeng swallowed his saliva and listened obediently. He didn¡¯t dare to question Lin Yan again, as her analysis and instructions were absolutely right. She was the best professional! A navigator like her would be a dream for any racer! However, He Lefeng suddenly felt that he was unworthy of having such a navigator. It was such a pity that her talent was going to waste... ¡°Sister Yan, who exactly are you?¡± He Lefeng asked, looking awestruck. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Lin Yan shot him a fleeting nce. ¡°No... What I mean is... Sigh... Forget it... I don¡¯t even know what to say... Sister Yan, I will listen to whatever you say!¡± He Lefeng replied. In this short time, Lin Yan¡¯s leadership and instructions had resulted in him overtaking four more cars, including three racers of the He family team and one from Old Tang¡¯s team... At the same time, He Dingkun was monitoring He Lefeng¡¯s car with a mixture of doubt and amazement... Chapter 279 - That Lucky?

Chapter 279: That Lucky?

¡°He is fourth in the lead?¡± He Dingkun was so astonished that he couldn¡¯t believe it. He was well aware of He Lefeng¡¯s standards and skills. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given him the worst car and equipment. ¡°Xiaofeng is that lucky?¡± He Xiong muttered aloud. ¡°I think the cars behind him are facing some problems.¡± He Dingkun fell into a daze. There was no other usible exnation. Even if He Lefeng had a navigator, based on his skills, it would be a miracle if he ranked number four. Right now, there were three cars ahead of He Lefeng. Two of them belonged to Old Tang¡¯s team, while the other was He Mingkai. He Mingkai¡¯s car was right in front of He Lefeng. The first two cars were on Old Tang¡¯s team and they were about toplete the first round. Lin Yan gazed at the road as she deliberated quietly to herself. He Lefeng had wasted too much time earlier, and he had been slower than the rest right from the starting point. His indecisiveness on the winding roads had caused him to fall behind too. The odds weren¡¯t in their favor right now. Unless He Lefeng stopped the car and exchanged ces with her, he would at most be able to overtake He Mingkai. He wouldn¡¯t possibly manage to clinch the first ce. ¡°Sister Yan, should we just give up?¡± He Lefeng sighed helplessly. He Mingkai¡¯s car was ahead of them. ording to He Dingkun¡¯s strategy, they were supposed to prevent the rest of the cars from blocking He Mingkai. Right now, He Mingkai was third, whereas he was fourth. The cars behind them wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up either, so the top two ces would definitely go to Old Tang¡¯s team. Besides, the first two cars were really far away from them, so it would be impossible for them to catch up with them. He Lefeng stood no chance of winning the race. There was only one possible oue. The He family would lose. After several seconds, He Lefeng¡¯s car had returned to the starting point. The racers from Old Tang¡¯s team had already started their second round. It was obvious that there was a disparity between He Mingkai¡¯s skills and the other two racers. It was impossible to depend on He Mingkai to catch up to them. ¡°We are finished!¡± He Lefeng looked rather indignant. ¡°Stop the car,¡± Lin Yan said firmly. Instinctively, He Lefeng did as he was told and pulled the car over at the starting point. ¡°Sister Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Lefeng stared at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°Just wait here,¡± Lin Yan replied, looking indifferent. ¡°Huh? We are not continuing?¡± He Lefeng was startled. ¡°Stop talking and listen to me,¡± snapped Lin Yan. He Lefeng mmed up and nodded. After several minutes, the cars He Lefeng had overtaken earlier all caught up with them. Although they had no idea why they¡¯d stopped, no one was bothered. A secondter, in the VIP room, He Lefeng¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Thementator reported, ¡°He Lefeng has stopped his car. No one knows if there is a problem with his car, but he ranksst once more. Something is weird. If there was something wrong with the car, the racer should have reported it immediately so that it could be rectified. However, he didn¡¯t do anything. This is the first time I¡¯ve witnessed anything like this...¡± Chapter 280 - Back to Square One

Chapter 280: Back to Square One

In the VIP room, no one knew what was going on with He Lefeng. He Dingkun frowned as he said, ¡°What is Xiaofeng doing? Is something wrong with his car? Why didn¡¯t he inform us?¡± He Xiong was clueless too as he stood beside him. ¡°We didn¡¯t hear anything. I don¡¯t think there is a problem with the car... Although we don¡¯t stand a chance of winning, he shouldn¡¯t simply give up.¡± ¡°That rascal!¡± The old master exploded. Even though he knew he would lose, he had to finish the race! He Xiong tuned in to themunication channel to talk to He Lefeng. On the other side, He Lefeng heard He Xiong¡¯s voice. ¡°He Lefeng, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you report that there is something wrong with your car?¡± He Lefeng was dumbstruck momentarily before he answered, ¡°Uncle, nothing is wrong...¡± ¡°Nothing is wrong?¡± He Xiong bellowed once more. ¡°Then why did you stop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s... Sister Yan made me stop...¡± He Lefeng replied awkwardly, as he had no idea why she had made him stop. ¡°What did you say? Lin Yan made you stop?¡± He Xiong, who was livid,shed out once more. ¡°Who does she think she is? She made you stop and you just stopped? He Lefeng, is there something wrong with your brain? She knows nothing about racing, yet you listened to her?¡± ¡°Shut it off. It¡¯s too noisy!¡± Lin Yan snapped impatiently. He Xiong heard Lin Yan on the other side of the line. ¡°Lin Yan, who said you could boss He Lefeng around? You have never touched a steering wheel, yet you aremanding him? Do you really think you¡¯re a navigator?¡± He Lefengshed out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to switch it off?¡± Lin Yan eyed He Lefeng. ¡°Oh...¡± He Lefeng nodded and turned it off promptly. After he turned off the radio, there was silence again. Everyone else, including the ZH1 team and Wei Xufeng, could not understand Lin Yan¡¯s decision. He Lefeng had been fourth and he could have maintained that position. Now, he had gone back to square one... ¡°Why did Xiaoyan ask Xiaofeng to stop?¡± He Dingkun was incensed. ¡°Dad, I¡¯d already warned you not to let her participate. She doesn¡¯t know anything. Xiaofeng could have ended up in fourth ce, but she made him stop. Great, now he is inst ce. This is a joke!¡± He Xiong sneered coldly. ... Zoom! At the starting point, a rumbling sound was heard. Lin Yan nced at the rearview mirror and grinned. ¡°Here theye.¡± ¡°What ising?¡± He Lefeng was confused. ¡°Number one and two,¡± replied Lin Yan curtly. ¡°This is their third round, and I¡¯m on my first...¡± He Lefeng sighed to himself. ¡°elerate to 40km/h,¡± Lin Yan instructed him. ¡°Got it!¡± He Lefeng immediately got to work. He Lefeng¡¯s car looked as though it was crawling like a snail on the track. Just as the two cars from Old Tang¡¯s team came speeding towards them, Lin Yan used her hand to grab the steering wheel so that their car would block the path. Suddenly, He Lefeng¡¯s silver car adopted a ster strategy: It stayed close to the two cars and prevented them from advancing. Chapter 281 - You Will See All Sorts of Things At a Ripe Old Age

Chapter 281: You Will See All Sorts of Things At a Ripe Old Age

The two cars from Old Tang¡¯s team swerved left and right as they attempted to overtake the silver car. However, no matter how hard they tried, the silver car persisted in their path as it kept some distance from them. ¡°Get lost!¡± One of them hollered angrily, ¡°We are on our third round, and this is your first! Why don¡¯t you carry on instead of blocking our path?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled up into an ambiguous smile. She had read the rules of this rally race carefully. There wasn¡¯t any rule that banned a racer who was on his first round frompeting with a racer on their third round. At the same time, He Lefeng was also beginning to get enlightened. His eyes suddenly lit up. He finally understood... He finally knew why Lin Yan had made him stop at the starting point. It wasn¡¯t because she knew they were bound to lose... but because she wanted to wait for the first two racers! ¡°Switch on the radio once more and inform Grandfather. Get Mingkai to overtake them from the right. His speed has to be fast,¡± Lin Yan instructed He Lefeng clearly. ¡°Alright!¡± He Lefeng nodded happily as he let go of his grip on the steering wheel. Lin Yan had control over it, so it had nothing to do with him. ¡°Grandfather, tell Brother Mingkai that when he is on the third round, he should elerate to the maximum and overtake the racers from the right!¡± He Lefeng conveyed Lin Yan¡¯s instructions to He Dingkun before he switched off the radio. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Ten secondster, He Mingkai¡¯s car came whizzing towards them at top speed. Lin Yan swerved and allowed He Mingkai¡¯s car to overtake them. The scene was scrutinized and reyed, causing a debate in the VIP room and the main hall. ¡°What the... What kind ofpetition is this? This strategy is too despicable!¡± a ZH1 member blurted out while grumbling aloud. ¡°You really get to see all sorts of things when you live to this age. He Lefeng is merely on his first round, yet he blocked the cars who are on theirstp!¡± ¡°Genius!¡± Pei Yutang felt amazement and awe. ¡°This... can be considered a vition of the rules!¡± God Z pondered quietly to himself before he said, ¡°Do you think the focus is on their strategy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Captain?¡± ¡°If any of you, including me, were to adopt the same strategy, there is no way we would block the path of two cars at the same time.¡± God Z stared at the screen as he spoke. Seven other cars were being blocked by that silver car. Only the He family car could overtake them and proceed. Everyone in the room fell silent as they listened to God Z. ... ¡°How shameless.¡± Wei Xufeng expressed his thoughts as he eyed the screen. ¡°What do you mean by that? This is a strategy...¡± quipped Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Thepetition rules weren¡¯t clear. Otherwise, this would have been considered cheating.¡± Wei Xufeng shook his head. ¡°They had to resort to underhanded methods like this due to theirck of skill. How shameless...¡± ... In the hall, He Dingkun and He Xiong had focused entirely on He Mingkai. They only knew that He Lefeng was blocking the path of their rivals. Chapter 282 - About to Explode at Any Moment

Chapter 282: About to Explode at Any Moment

¡°Dad, Mingkai is first!¡± He Xiong yelled in excitement. The old master was delighted as he replied, ¡°The other two cars are second and third. As long as they all stay like that, we will win!¡± ... At the starting point, Lin Yan suddenly turned the steering wheel back and asked He Lefeng to brake. ¡°Sister Yan, aren¡¯t we blocking them anymore?¡± asked He Lefeng anxiously. ¡°There is no need. They wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up even if they wanted to,¡± replied Lin Yan. By now, He Mingkai and the others should be finishing their final round. ¡°Move to the right and reverse,¡± Lin Yan said suddenly. ¡°Okay!¡± Although He Lefeng had no idea why she wanted him to do that, he instinctively obeyed her without a word of protest or doubt. He Lefeng reversed the car slowly. When Lin Yan didn¡¯t stop him, he continued. After a few minutes, He Mingkai¡¯s car came towards them from the left and Lin Yan told He Lefeng to stop reversing. Instead, she asked him to tailgate He Mingkai. ¡°Sister Yan, why are we doing this? Can you exin?¡± asked He Lefeng curiously. ¡°He Mingkai¡¯s tires are about to explode at any moment,¡± Lin Yan answered dully. ¡°Huh?¡± He Lefeng was startled by her response. As she had predicted, He Mingkai¡¯s car tires had changed shape. However, He Xiong seemed to have advised He Mingkai, as he slowed down a little as they got closer to the finish line. ¡®Bang!¡¯ After mere seconds, they heard a loud bang and saw He Mingkai¡¯s tires burst. The car slid to the right and stopped about 80 meters away from the finish line. ¡°Push his car towards the finish line,¡± instructed Lin Yan. ¡°Okay!¡± He Lefeng stepped on his elerator lightly and pushed He Mingkai¡¯s car towards the finish line. He Mingkai¡¯s car was sessfully pushed past the finish line, crossing the line first. Shortly, the other racers of the He family team came speeding after them and moved towards the finish line. He Mingkai stormed out of his car in a fury towards He Lefeng, hissing angrily, ¡°Xiaofeng, why did you bump into my car?¡± ¡°Brother Mingkai... I was afraid that the other racers would overtake you... so I helped you,¡± He Lefeng exined softly. ¡°B*llshit! I was just meters away from the finish line. Why would I need your help?¡± He Mingkai sneered coldly as he said, ¡°Is it because you were feeling jealous because you werest? Did you want to make yourself useful by using this method to im that you helped me secure the championship? He Lefeng was speechless... Although Lin Yan cast a disdainful look at He Mingkai, she had no wish to argue with him. She had done that for the sake of the old master. If He Mingkai had been overtaken by their rivals because of his burst tires, he wouldn¡¯t have finished first. He Dingkun and He Xiong came rushing towards them. ¡°Mingkai, well done!¡± He Xiong patted He Mingkai¡¯s shoulders, looking ecstatic. ¡°Daddy, I already told you not to worry!¡± He Mingkai beamed from ear to ear. ¡°Mingkai, good job.¡± He Dingkun studied He Mingkai, looking contented. Chapter 283 - Only Results Matter

Chapter 283: Only Results Matter

¡°Grandfather...¡± He Lefeng frowned silently beside them. The oue of thispetition had nothing to do with He Mingkai! Without Lin Yan, they would have lost! Cheers and apuse erupted everywhere, but no one paid attention to He Lefeng and Lin Yan. Lin Yan shook her head at He Lefeng. All she wanted was for her grandfather to be happy. She had achieved what she wanted by making sure their team won. She did not wish to im credit for their achievement. ¡°Lin Yan, He Lefeng, what were the two of you doing? Especially you, Lin Yan! You know nothing, yet you made He Lefeng stop the car!¡± He Xiong suddenly spun around and chided both of them. Everyone else went quiet as their eyes darted to Lin Yan and He Lefeng. The other racers of their team cast them contemptuous looks. One of them rankedst, while the other was just a figurehead. They had only managed to finish onep, while everyone else had finished the entire race. ¡°Uncle, if Sister Yan hadn¡¯t blocked the cars, would Brother Mingkai and the rest of our racers have made it to the finish line before our rivals?¡± He Lefeng blurted out with indignation. ¡°What a joke!¡± He Mingkai cut across before he snapped, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you rambling about? Just admit that you finishedst and that you need more practice. Would excuses make you improve? Without us, would the team have won? Or do you expect us to depend on you or her?¡± ¡°Brother Mingkai! You...¡± He Lefeng was as red as a tomato. Perhaps they had been too focused on the race earlier on and hadn¡¯t noticed the situation. However, if they were to watch the rey, they would understand immediately! Without Lin Yan, they would have achieved nothing! How dare they dream about getting first ce? The reason they had finishedst was because Lin Yan had decided to sacrifice their race after thinking about the bigger picture. They were the ones who knew nothing. ¡°Alright, Xiaofeng. Only results matter. We won, so everything¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yan smiled gently at He Lefeng. She did not wish to win apetition like this. It was just likepeting with a child. If she had been obsessed with winning such a minorpetition, it would have been really tiring. ¡°Listen to me... Get as far away from us as you can. Don¡¯t you dare return to our house. Luckily, you were He Lefeng¡¯s navigator... I¡¯ve never heard of a navigator telling a racer to stop in the middle of a race!¡± He Xiong red at Lin Yan and then spat out, ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t you dare cause trouble for us. I know that you can¡¯t wait for our family to be ruined!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, the old master had interrupted He Xiong. ¡°What do you mean by saying that she wants us to be ruined? Xiaoyan came here to help. She does not know much about racing, and this was her first time sitting in a racing car. She might have felt ufortable earlier due to the speed. It¡¯s understandable if she asked Xiaofeng to stop.¡± ¡°Dad...¡± He Xiong furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I want you to remember that we won. Nothing else matters!¡± He Dingkun yelled. ... Suddenly, all the ZH1 members and Pei Yutang strode towards them. ¡°Congrattions,¡± said God Z with a smile. He Xiong and the old master hurried forward to wee him. ¡°God Z, Mingkai didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡± He Xiong grinned. God Z was speechless... ¡°He was not too bad.¡± God Z smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh yeah. Since thepetition has ended, we would like to race with you. Old Master, you can watch thepetition as well.¡± God Z¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Yan. Chapter 284 - I Choose Her

Chapter 284: I Choose Her

¡°You want him to have a race with you?¡± He Xiong answered as he gazed at God Z before turning to He Mingkai. Was God Z trying to test his son personally? ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll just settle for onep. My whole team will participate as well.¡± God Z smiled. ¡°God Z, how could Mingkai possibly be your match? However, the fact that you see potential in Mingkai is an honor.¡± He Xiong patted his son. ¡°Mingkai, aren¡¯t you going to thank God Z for giving you this opportunity? The top team in the country is going to have a friendly race with you! This is a huge blessing from our ancestors!¡± Old Master He Dingkun seemed rather excited too. This would bring huge glory to his family team. ¡°This...¡± God Z looked rather awkward when he understood that the old master and He Xiong had misunderstood his words. He had meant Lin Yan. No one in his team was interested in He Mingkai... However, this was Lin Yan¡¯s family. Hence, God Z fell silent and decided not to clear up the misunderstanding. It would be too awkward for everyone if he were to rify things. ¡°In that case... Mingkai can race with us. We need one more person from your team.¡± God Z smiled once again. ¡°Sure, God Z. Please feel free to choose!¡± He Xiong agreed hastily. God Z turned to Lin Yan, who was all geared up in her uniform, and pointed at her. ¡°Her!¡± The smiles of the He family team vanished abruptly. How could he choose a woman who had never raced before to race with ZH1? ¡°God Z... Do you want to reconsider?¡± He Xiong frowned as he tried to maintain a cordial tone. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± God Z smiled and said, ¡°I choose her.¡± ¡°God Z, my granddaughter is a navigator. She isn¡¯t a racer... How about...¡± The old master tried to change his mind. ¡°Old Master, it doesn¡¯t matter. I want her.¡± God Z insisted. It would be too rude to reject God Z¡¯s request. Hence, the old master had no choice but to agree helplessly. ¡°Xiaoyan, slow down... and just drive. Don¡¯t go fast.¡± The old master walked over to Lin Yan and softly instructed her. He Dingkun was afraid that Lin Yan might get into an ident. Lin Yan was speechless... She hadn¡¯t even agreed! She really wasn¡¯t interested in participating in such apetition. He Xiong shot a contemptuous look at Lin Yan. ¡°Xiaoyan, these are the top racers in our country. You got really lucky because of Mingkai. I reckon no one would believe you if you told them you once raced with the ZH1 team.¡± ¡°Forget it, Dad. How could she possibly win this race? Just let her have fun and drive casually. Don¡¯t mind her.¡± He Mingkai nced at Lin Yan as he replied stiffly. Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes darted between He Mingkai and his father. It was as though he was looking at a pair of fools. If they really had a race, they might fall to their knees and beg for forgiveness. ¡°Miss Lin, please,¡± God Z said with a smile. Lin Yan was speechless... As the saying goes, they were simply driving a duck onto a perch. However, since they insisted, it would be too pretentious of her to decline. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have a quick race.¡± Lin Yan shrugged casually. Then, she marched over to the car and got in without another word. The ZH1 team members went to get their own cars and drove to the starting line. Chapter 285 - Landing an Acting Offer

Chapter 285: Landing an Acting Offer

As the ZH1 team members watched Lin Yan get into her car, all of them looked rather sulky. How could they possibly beat her... He Mingkai had changed car. Just as the ZH1 members went to their respective cars, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over to Lin Yan¡¯s car. As everyone cast curious looks at him, he knocked on the car window. Lin Yan rolled down the window and studied the man with a hint of puzzlement in her eyes. ¡°Miss, good afternoon.¡± The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°You are?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Could I have a talk with you in your car?¡± he asked. Lin Yan opened the door promptly and the middle-aged man got in. ¡°Miss, you may call me Martin.¡± The middle-aged man spoke to her politely. ¡°Lin Yan.¡± Lin Yan made a curt introduction. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Lin.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Mr. Martin, why were you looking for me? My race is about to start soon...¡± Lin Yan gazed at him in confusion. ¡°Miss Lin, your race isn¡¯t important. Since you¡¯re part of the racing arena, I¡¯m sure you are aware that a huge movie production is about tomence filming.¡± ¡°Is that the movie that is based on Lang Mang¡¯s life?¡± Lin Yan answered after brief contemtion. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Martin nodded. ¡°Miss Lin, your appearance and physique resemble one of the characters in the movie. Would you be interested in the role?¡± ¡°I resemble someone?¡± Lin Yan blurted out unconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m sure you are familiar with this character. If your audition is sessful, it will be an honor for you to portray her, Miss Lin. She is the fastest racer in the racing industry, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... Yeva!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yan looked indifferent. Upon seeing how indifferent Lin Yan looked, Martin was slightly taken aback. Why did she seem so nonchnt and calm about portraying Yeva? It had never urred to Lin Yan that she would be able tond an acting offer at apetition. However... she wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in acting as herself... This would pose no challenge to her. ¡°The pay would be a seven-digit sum of yuan for a five-minute appearance. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it?¡± Martin pressed on. ¡°Mr. Martin, I think that this role definitely belongs to me. It¡¯s tailored just for me!¡± Lin Yan suddenly rose and hit her head against the car roof. Martin was rendered speechless... She had been so nonchnt earlier that she had looked disinterested and somewhat bored... ¡°Mr. Martin, please get out first.¡± Lin Yan rubbed her head and swiftly opened the door. When Martin got out, Lin Yan propped her leg against the back of the car and grinned. ¡°Mr. Martin, how do I look? Do I look like her?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, are we still having a race?¡± A ZH1 member nced at Lin Yan, looking confused. What was Lin Yan doing with this middle-aged man? ¡°Shoo! Go away!¡± Lin Yan waved her hands aggressively. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me! I¡¯m discussing a seven-digit sum business offer!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s words left the entire ZH1 team speechless. Why would she be discussing business right now? Chapter 286 - Absolutely Fitting!

Chapter 286: Absolutely Fitting!

Lin Yan ignored the ZH1 team member and turned to Martin. With a polite smile, she said, ¡°Mr. Martin, this role definitely belongs to me. Do I look like her when I act like this?¡± ¡°Errr...¡± Martin eyed Lin Yan as he deliberated. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Yeva doesn¡¯t seem to be so rough... I¡¯m not too familiar with the racing arena, though. I¡¯m merely responsible for looking for suitable candidates. The audition will be conducted by higher management. However, I can give you an opportunity to audition...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why had he talked so much if he didn¡¯t know much about Yeva? For the sake of the attractive pay, she had to endure this. ¡°Mr. Martin, to be honest, other than being a racer, I¡¯m also an actress. Portraying her would be perfect for me... Oh yeah, is it possible for me to audition for the part?¡± Lin Yan peered at Martin with a feeble smile. Martin shuffled his feet as he sized Lin Yan up. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°I have done some intensive research on Yeva recently. I think that you are suitable for the role, but it will be tough for you to pass the audition. In China, there are more than a thousand candidates who qualify for the audition, including a dozen of famous actresses who are very popr.¡± ¡°Very popr?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°Who?¡± Martin contemted for a second before he said, ¡°I think she... has the same surname as you... It¡¯s an actress called Lin Shuya.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely when she heard Martin. Lin Shuya? How dare she act as the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva! If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Shuya, she wouldn¡¯t have been banned frompeting. Actually, Lin Shuya had no idea that Lin Yan was Yeva. When Lin Shuya hade to visit her years ago, she had never revealed her identity to her. Hence, Lin Shuya only knew that she had been a really famous racer. However, it had never crossed her mind that her sister would be the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva. ... ¡°Miss Lin, if there are no special circumstances, Lin Shuya will be the one to portray the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. However... she is not a racer, so I thought I¡¯d still have a chance. I¡¯ve been going topetitions recently, hoping to find a racer who resembles Yeva¡¯s appearance and physique. After all, if the producers ept my suggestion, I will get a handsomemission.¡± Martin smiled earnestly. Lin Yan was speechless... So he was just one of the hundreds of production crew members who went everywhere and scouted for new faces. A huge production like this would have numerous scouts like him that were searching everywhere for suitable candidates. However, these people didn¡¯t have a say in the audition process. ¡°How many candidates have you found so far?¡± Lin Yan asked brusquely. Martin chuckled and replied, ¡°I have found about ten... Actually, I was just trying my luck today. After all, Lin Shuya is immensely popr in the country and she does resemble the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... So...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. At least he was being honest! ¡°Alright, Miss Lin. This is my card. If you have made a decision, you may try your luck.¡± Martin stuffed a card in Lin Yan¡¯s hand and turned on his heels. Chapter 287 - Accept Or Decline?

Chapter 287: ept Or Decline?

Lin Yan shot daggers from her eyes as she watched Martin leave. How she wished she could chop him to pieces! How dare he y her! ¡°Xiaoyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Dingkun came ambling slowly towards her. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandfather.¡± Before the old master could reply, they heard deafening soundsing from behind them. Several red cars whizzed onto the track. God Z and his team members¡¯ expressions faltered when they saw the cars. One of the cars pulled an extreme drift and sshed a copious amount of mud on Lin Yan. Lin Yan coughed and watched the red car with a frown. In no time, the cars pulled over and several young men got out. ¡°The WW team?¡± The old master, He Xiong, and the others were all stunned to see this group of men. ¡°F*ck. Sister Yan, it¡¯s the WW team!¡± He Lefeng informed Lin Yan, sounding amazed. ¡°WW?¡± Lin Yan sounded unsure. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the teams in this country. ¡°Sister Yan, you don¡¯t even know WW?¡± He Lefeng surveyed Lin Yan for a second before he whispered, ¡°They are one of the top teams in the country. They previously lost to ZH1 at the internationalpetition, but they recently got a new captain. He has been the defending champion of the third level of the internationalpetition for three years!¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yan fell into deep thought. The third level of the internationalpetition... She didn¡¯t know much about the third level, to be honest. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t even remember all the names of the racers in the second level of the internationalpetition, let alone the third level. ... ¡°Hey, God Z. Did youe here to hide from us?¡± A young man with cropped hair and a pair of shades, smirked coldly at God Z. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± God Z replied stiffly. ¡°Of course.¡± The man sneered coldly. ¡°WW has challenged ZH1.¡± Mumu and the rest of his teammates looked troubled. Over a hundred teams had applied to enter the third level of the internationalpetition. The teams would be ced in pairs topete after drawing lots. ZH1 had been preparing hard for the uing third level of the internationalpetition. They just needed to beat one more team to participate in the third level. However, there was an additional rule in the third level. A team also had the authority to challenge another team of their own ord. At the previouspetition, ZH1 had sent WW crashing out of the racing track. Thus, they bore a deep grudge against them. Now, they were back to seek revenge. If they managed to beat them, ZH1 wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the uing third level of the internationalpetition. ¡°What do you mean? You lost to us at the previouspetition, so now you are holding a grudge against us?¡± a ZH1 member hissed angrily. ¡°That¡¯s a joke. Whether you will ept the challenge depends on you. We can¡¯t possibly coerce you into epting.¡± The man scorned aloud. The young man was right. ZH1 had the right to decline indeed. During their conversation, many reporters led by the organizers entered the venue. God Z furrowed his brows when he saw them. The WW team had deliberately invited the media along. If ZH1 declined their challenge, it would give people the impression that they were afraid of the WW team. Weren¡¯t they indirectly forcing them to ept? ¡°God Z, your team didn¡¯t lose a single match this year. Is there a problem with the system, or has perhaps ZH1 been riding on a streak of luck by avoiding an elite, powerful team like WW?¡± A reporter watched God Z as he asked this question. ¡°God Z, why would ZH1 appear here at such a minorpetition between the He family and Old Tang? Were you trying to avoid WW¡¯s challenge?¡± ¡°God Z, WW has issued a challenge. What is your answer? Will you ept or decline?¡± Chapter 288 - Rise to Fame!

Chapter 288: Rise to Fame!

¡°God Z, Zhang Hao has entered the WW team as captain this year. Is he the reason ZH1 is afraid to ept WW¡¯s challenge for fear of losing the chance to participate in the third level of the internationalpetition this year?¡± As the media fired questions at God Z, he stroked his eyebrows, lost deep in thought. WW hade well-prepared indeed. If ZH1 epted their challenge, it would be nearly impossible to beat WW, especially when they had Zhang Hao, who was the defending champion of the third level of the internationalpetition. However, if they were to decline, it would only be hours before their reputation in the racing arena was tarnished. They would also disappoint their hordes of supporters. ZH1 considered that even more uneptable. ¡°God Z, is ZH1 too cowardly to race against WW? Have you been reduced to bullying a girl?¡± A reporter in the crowd questioned him sharply as his eyesnded on Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right. We just saw ZH1 initiate a race with a lousy team like the He family. What are you trying to do? Is that what ZH1 specializes in? Bullying the weak and avoiding the elite?¡± ... Old Master He Dingkun¡¯s expression had turned stiff and cold. Why had they dragged his team into this? Besides, ZH1 was considering epting He Mingkai. They merely wanted to test his skills. ¡°Miss, were you about to embark on a race with the ZH1 team?¡± Suddenly, a reporter strode over to Lin Yan and asked her a question. Lin Yan was wearing her helmet, so she was disguised well. Nevertheless, her eyes shone brightly as she shot a swift nce at the reporter. She wasn¡¯t being paid, so why were they involving her in their issues? ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. The reporters all smirked with satisfaction. ¡°We were training to ept the challenge that WW has issued,¡± Lin Yan suddenly replied sharply. Her words stunned the reporters and left the He family team and ZH1 dumbfounded and shocked. How could Lin Yan utter such nonsense so casually? Weren¡¯t they pushing the ZH1 team to do something beyond their ability? ¡°God Z said that WW is too weak, so he is merely using the He family to train.¡± Lin Yan continued nonchntly. ¡°He is using the He family to train?¡± All of them were speechless... God Z and his team members cast puzzled looks at Lin Yan. What was she doing? ¡°God Z even said that a team like WW isn¡¯t worth their time. Therefore, he asked us to ept their challenge,¡± quipped Lin Yan airily. ¡°Xiaoyan!¡± Old Master He Dingkun was livid. She was acting as willfully as a kid! ¡°What is she saying?¡± He Xiong bellowed like an angry bull. Was she treating the He family like fools? She wanted the He family topete with WW? The disparity between their levels and skills aside, there was no way WW would ept the challenge. However, if WW really did, the He family team would be attacked by WW¡¯s fans. They would be used of exploiting the WW team¡¯s fame and they would be the most despised team in the racing arena. If a lousy, inferior team like the He family were topete with the top, most prestigious team in the country, they would look like they were using them to elevate their status. However, if WW epted the challenge and the He family won, they would rise to fame. If they lost, they would be despised and humiliated. Old Master He Dingkun cared most about his pride and integrity. He would rather disband his team instead! At that moment, all the cameras had convened and Lin Yan was thrust into the spotlight. This was the first time they had heard such arrogant, unbridled words! ¡°Miss, are you a member of the He family? Do you know that this is tantamount to exploiting the WW team?¡± ¡°Ha ha... This hasn¡¯t happened in years. A crumbling team like yours is still making a futile attempt. Are you trying to make use of WW?¡± Chapter 289 - Gone Mad Trying to Boost Their Fame

Chapter 289: Gone Mad Trying to Boost Their Fame

Lin Yan turned her head to watch the reporters, whose eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. Actually, what they had said wasn¡¯t entirely false. A team like the He family, who was inferior andcking in all aspects, couldn¡¯t bepared to the WW team at all. However, Lin Yan had her own agenda for saying that. Winning thispetition would be like pouring a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. It would be inadequate, and she would need something stronger and special to boost the He family team once more. Coincidentally, the WW team had turned up. She could help ZH1 get out of this predicament and, at the same time, fulfill her grandfather¡¯s dream by helping her family team get more sponsors and funding. This was literally killing two birds with one stone. However, she knew that it would be hard for WW to have a race with them. Hence, she needed ZH1¡¯s help. He Xiong and the others were all ring at Lin Yan coldly. This woman was pushing them to the depths of trouble! Many years ago, many new teams had adopted this method by challenging prominent and powerful teams. As time went by, people had begun to despise those teams for doing so. They became infamous instead and received a huge bacsh from racing fans. It had almost been two years since this hadst happened in the capital city. A small team had insisted on challenging a prominent top team named KO, which had caused bacsh from the fans, making the investors pull out and getting the management of the team fired. In the end, the team had disbanded due to the intense pressure of the public. No one had imagined that the He family team, who was even more unknown than that small team, would dare challenge the elite WW team that day. ¡°Miss, your family team is quite shameless,¡± a reporter sneered aloud as he watched Lin Yan. The He family team should challenge a team of a simr status. They had simply gone mad if they were trying to boost their fame by using this ring method. ¡°Actually...¡± The old master took a step forward while his forehead was perspiring. ¡°Actually, WW¡¯s capability is just average. I think we are better than them,¡± Lin Yan proimed with a grin. He Dingkun studied Lin Yan with an enraged expression. Did she know that her arrogance would lead to the destruction of the He family team? ¡°Yeah, thisdy is right.¡± Before He Dingkun could respond, Old Tang strode towards them with a smile. ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m the boss of Old Tang¡¯s team. The He family team haspeted against us seven times this year and lost six times to us. Today, they were lucky enough to win... They will soon disband, so they merely want to try their luck onest time out of despair. Perhaps they could really be revived! After all, as long as one has enough poprity and fame, it is easy to earn money these days!¡± He smirked coldly as his eyes darted to Lin Yan. This damned navigator had caused them to suffer a crushing defeat! He Dingkun, He Xiong, and the others hadn¡¯t focused on her at all. However, he¡¯d had his eyes on He Lefeng¡¯s car the entire time. He had even managed to get his hands on themunication channel! He had originally been puzzled as to why He Lefeng had performed so well that day despite his past record. He had led his entire team to victory. However, after listening to themunication channel, he had realized that it was because of that girl... She was a brilliant navigator! Chapter 290 - A Glimmer of Hope

Chapter 290: A Glimmer of Hope

Although this girl wasn¡¯t a racer, her expertise and professionalism were unimaginable. If she hadn¡¯t been He Dingkun¡¯s granddaughter, he would have tried to poach this girl for his team. Old Tang sized up Lin Yan from head to toe. Since he couldn¡¯t do that, he would destroy herpletely. This girl may have been an excellent navigator, but she seemed quite crazy. How dared she challenge WW? Fortunately, her insanity would give him the chance to destroy the He family team! Who would have thought that the He family team would be so eager to destroy itself! Old Tang waved and left swiftly before the reporters could ask him anything. He Xiong red and snarled at Lin Yan. This brat and her mother were wretched ingrates. Not only did they tarnish their family¡¯s reputation, but they were out to destroy them! ¡°Everyone... Listen to me... This is a misunderstanding!¡± He Xiong cut across anxiously. ¡°Misunderstanding? Your team member has already worded this clearly and explicitly enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t she part of your team?¡± ¡°This...¡± He Xiong was at a loss for words. Lin Yan had indeed participated in thispetition as his team member. The man with the short, cropped hair scoffed coldly at God Z. ¡°To think that ZH1 would be reduced to such a pathetic state! You had to get a crumbling team to challenge us on your behalf!¡± His eyes roved over Lin Yan as he continued to prevent God Z from protesting. ¡°You are in no position to race with us.¡± ¡°We are in no position?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled slightly as she nced at God Z. ¡°What if we were a substitute team for ZH1? We should qualify in that case.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes darted to God Z simultaneously. God Z was not merely the captain of ZH1. He was also one of the bosses. If he admitted that the He family team was their substitute, then they would qualify to ept the challenge. Of course, if the He family team were to lose, ZH1 would have to pay the price and get eliminated from the third level of the internationalpetition. ¡°God Z, is the He family team your substitute?¡± a reporter asked. God Z frowned in silence. ¡°Trust me.¡± Lin Yan strode over to God Z and patted his shoulders as she spoke in a whisper. God Z¡¯s eyes met Lin Yan¡¯s eyes and they fell silent for some time. God Z looked as though he had mustered all his courage to make a huge decision as he answered, ¡°Yes...¡± ZH1 was truly in a predicament. They couldn¡¯t ept the challenge, neither could they reject it. If they epted, they would lose and get kicked out of the internationalpetition... If they were to decline, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences either. If Lin Yan raced on their behalf... Perhaps there would still be a glimmer of hope. He didn¡¯t want to put his stakes on this... but he knew he had to. Everyone erupted when God Z spoke. ¡°This is interesting. A top prestigious team like ZH1 is helping a hopeless team challenge WW. I bet you are trying to disgust us.¡± The man with the cropped hair sneered. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes zed with fire as she replied calmly, ¡°So, the He family team epts WW¡¯s challenge.¡± That sealed the challenge, causing an uproar to ensue. Chapter 291 - She Helped the He Family Team Clinch Their First Victory

Chapter 291: She Helped the He Family Team Clinch Their First Victory

Wei Xufeng and Qi Shaoyuan strode casually out of the VIP room. ¡°I won! Remember to give me Boss¡¯s signed photo!¡± Qi Shaoyuan shrieked in delight. To him, there was absolutely no doubt about who the winner would be. Unlike Qi Shaoyuan, who was delighted, Wei Xufeng looked murderous and gloomy. ¡°Impossible! How could the He family team win? He Lefeng and He Mingkai are idiots who couldn¡¯t have aplished that. The others are trash! What could they possibly do...¡± When He Lefeng had tried to mimic Death Knight¡¯s technique, he had reckoned that he would never seed in 800 years! As for the despicable strategy he had adopted during the finalp, he would have to be capable enough to block both cars at the same time! Their rivals had surpassed He Lefeng both in terms of skills and technique. How could he possibly block both of them and allow that wastrel He Mingkai to clinch the championship? The drones had focused their cameras on several better racers. As expected, the He family team hadn¡¯t gotten much coverage. When He Mingkai had won suddenly in the end, he had surprised everyone present. All the supporters and media were very curious about the winner, He Mingkai. After thepetition, the organizers were bound to rey the scenes and process to analyze how he had won. Only then would they know how He Mingkai had won. Qi Shaoyuan forced himself to seal his mouth as he listened to Wei Xufeng¡¯s relentless analysis and grumbles. It had merely been Yeva who had helped her team secure its first victory! ¡°Could the problem lie with He Lefeng¡¯s navigator?¡± Wei Xufeng muttered to himself once more. The only variable, unknown factor seemed to be He Lefeng¡¯s new navigator... That woman, who resembled Boss greatly... Qi Shaoyuan was a little overwhelmed when he heard that. Was this fellow beginning to see the light? s, a secondter, Wei Xufeng proved him wrong. ¡°No way! That woman is merely a pretty vase used to please the crowd...¡± A revolting trend had currently taken over the racing arena. Due to theck of female racers, many teams had roped in pretty girls with no talent to hype up their poprity. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... He had been left speechless and dumbfounded. ¡°Wei Xufeng, don¡¯t you dare nder her! Just ept the truth! If you really can¡¯t bear to part with that photo, just give me the ne around your neck instead. I don¡¯t mind at all!¡± Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes were literally sparkling as he gazed at the ne around Wei Xufeng¡¯s neck. He had been yearning for Yeva¡¯s ne for the longest time. Too bad that he had heard that Yeva would be attending the charity dinner a tadter than Wei Xufeng. There was no way he would have allowed that rascal to get his hands on that ne! Never mind! He was the only fan who had seen Boss¡¯ face! ¡°Dream on!¡± Wei Xufeng spat fiercely at Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan hissed, ¡°Wei Xufeng, don¡¯t be a sore loser. Are you trying to renege on your promise?¡± Wei Xufeng snapped, ¡°B*llshit! It¡¯s all because the He family resorted to underhanded methods to win!¡± The two of them bickered as they walked. Suddenly, a person crossed their paths. Lin Yan had removed her helmet when she had been left alone. However, a momentter, she saw two familiar figures heading in her direction from the VIP room. One of them was that employee and the other was unbelievably... Wei Xufeng... Chapter 292 - Fake Fan!

Chapter 292: Fake Fan!

¡®Boss!¡¯ Qi Shaoyuan appeared as though a streak of excitement coursed through his body while he almost blurted out this word. Wei Xufeng had no idea he would bump into Lin Yan here. He stood frozen to the spot as he uttered, ¡°Lin Yan...¡± His eyes roved over Lin Yan¡¯s silver-colored uniform and darted to the He family symbol on it. His face fell and darkened. ¡°You¡¯re He Lefeng¡¯s navigator?¡± He had never thought that He Lefeng¡¯s navigator, who bore a striking resemnce to Boss, would be Lin Yan! Lin Yan stared at Wei Xufeng, looking awkward. As the saying goes, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road indeed... ¡°Ahem... Hi, Young Master Wei. What a coincidence!¡± Lin Yan muttered in response. Wei Xufeng eyed Lin Yan, feeling irritated about the uniform she was wearing as he said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Coincidence? Lin Yan, are you stalking me again?¡± Lin Yan eximed, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you before not to get near me? How dare you imitate Yeva¡¯s style! How are you fit to wear this silver uniform?¡± Wei Xufeng snarled at Lin Yan¡¯s uniform as though he couldn¡¯t wait to peel it off her. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she replied helplessly, ¡°Young Master, are you delusional?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to y games with me? Then tell me your motive for sneaking into the pathetic He family team!¡± Wei Xufeng yelled, looking as though he had seen right through her. Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°That pathetic team belongs to my grandfather. I¡¯m here to help. Is there a problem?¡± Wei Xufeng hissed furiously, ¡°You even used your grandfather!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Qi Shaoyuan froze in a daze when he heard their conversation. He had finally recalled why he felt that Lin Yan looked familiar. Lin Yan... was the actress that had been embroiled in a scandal with Wei Xufeng? Boss¡¯ other identity was a celebrity? Oh, right! That fellow, Wei Xufeng, was currently filming with Lin Yan. They yed a couple! What the... Damn it, Wei Xufeng! What kind of sh*tty luck did he have? How could he be involved in a scandal with Boss? He was also acting as a couple with her! Qi Shaoyuan almost broke his teeth in a fury at the thought. That idiot, Wei Xufeng, couldn¡¯t even recognize her! He was a fake fan! Wei Xufeng whipped out his phone promptly and yelled, ¡°Lin Yan, stop your vile thoughts now! I¡¯m going to show you my Weibo post again! You need to face reality!¡± ¡°F*ck! Wei Xufeng, you damned idiot! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to right now?¡± Qi Shaoyuan spluttered in a rage. ¡°Who is she? Tell me then!¡± Wei Xufeng red at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°She is...¡± Lin Yan cut across just as Qi Shaoyuan was about to say something. ¡°Aha! You have found out that I¡¯m Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper!¡± A vein was throbbing against Wei Xufeng¡¯s forehead. He waspletely irate. ¡°Lin Yan, if you dare besmirch my goddess again, I swear that I will make you pay!¡± Qi Shaoyuan gazed at Wei Xufeng with a nk expression. ¡°She might really be...¡± Wei Xufeng interjected angrily. ¡°Qi Shaoyuan, are you nuts?¡± He looked as though he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Lin Yan any longer. He turned and stormed off in a huff. Chapter 293 - Magical Assistance

Chapter 293: Magical Assistance

A victorious smile yed at the corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth. She had expected that reaction from Wei Xufeng, which was why she had deliberately said this. When Wei Xufeng left, Qi Shaoyuan inched closer to Lin Yan. ¡°Boss, Wei Xufeng...¡± Lin Yan hushed him up. ¡°Keep this a secret.¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded fervently and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember! I will definitely keep this a secret. Boss, you can rest assured!¡± Lin Yan, who was satisfied, left with a smile. Qi Shaoyuan gazed longingly at his goddess as she departed gracefully. He suddenly remembered what Wei Xufeng had said earlier. Which Weibo post had he referred to? He took out his phone and clicked on Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo ount¡ª Wei Xufeng had written, ¡®Am I in love with her? That would only happen if I was blind!¡¯ Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... At that moment, all the jealousy he felt turned into pity... He wondered how Wei Xufeng would feel when the truth was finally revealed... ... Meanwhile, in the waiting room... The He family team and ZH1 team were all looking sullen and somber. Lin Yan had changed out of her uniform before she strode in. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re truly a jinx! Will you stop only after the entire family is destroyed? I swear that I will teach you a good lesson today!¡± He Xiong flew into a rage the moment heid eyes on Lin Yan. He raised his hand, ready to hit her. Before he could do so, a hand intercepted his in mid-air. Pei Yutang, who had walked over to him, said, ¡°Mr. He, it¡¯s not nice to hit a girl.¡± F*ck! How dare hey his hand on his Big Sister-In-Law! He Xiongposed himself a little when he realized that this was Pei Yutang. ¡°Young Master Pei, you have witnessed with your own eyes had happened just now. Mingkai finally clinched first ce after a tough fight. He didn¡¯t disappoint you! However, thisss ruined everything. It¡¯s obvious that she is out to sabotage us!¡± Pei Yutang pursed his lips and wondered to himself, ¡®When did I ever pin my hopes on He Mingkai?¡¯ He regretted intervening. He should have allowed Big Sister-In-Law to wallop this man instead. He Lefeng. who had heard He Xiong, was trembling with rage. What had he meant by saying that he had clinched first ce after a tough fight? It was all because of Sister Yan¡¯s magical assistance, alright? However, no one believed him, even though he kept reiterating that. He Dingkun sat quietly in a corner, looking solemn and pensive. He nced at Lin Yan and chided her, ¡°Xiaoyan, you are being too rash today. This isn¡¯t the entertainment industry.¡± He Xiong instantly turned to Lin Yan and lectured her once more. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you have disgraced yourself. Now, you have used the despicable methods you use in the entertainment industry and ruined us! Our family team was such an authoritative, powerful team years ago in this country. Now, we have to resort to an underhanded method to get sponsors. Our reputation has been trashed by you. How do you expect us to hold our heads high once more? You have tarnished our reputation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He Dingkun stopped He Xiong and turned to God Z. His expression was solemn and grave at the thought of Lin Yan causing such huge trouble. However, he did not believe that God Z would agree. He Dingkun said, ¡°Since this has already happened, let¡¯s think of a solution. God Z, my apologies for implicating your team.¡± Chapter 294 - Big Brothers Health Is Fragile

Chapter 294: Big Brother¡¯s Health Is Fragile

God Z shook his head promptly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve considered it seriously before making this decision.¡± He Dingkun and He Xiong exchanged looks of puzzlement when they heard God Z. Could... God Z have such confidence in Mingkai? God Z¡¯s gazended on Lin Yan before he replied softly, ¡°I have confidence in the He family team.¡± He Xiong acted as though someone had injected a spurt of energy into him. He immediately quipped excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s an honor for us that you ce such high hopes on Mingkai! Don¡¯t worry, he will do his best!¡± He Mingkai, who was being praised in front of everyone, puffed up. Combined with the adrenaline rush from his earlier victory, his confidence had skyrocketed. ¡°God Z, I will not fail you!¡± God Z was speechless... Pei Yutang had been left speechless too... God Z and Pei Yutang shot furtive nces at each other, their expressions indescribable. Thepetition would take ce next month. It would be futile, no matter how hard he worked... God Z noticed that Lin Yan had not spoken at all. However, he knew that they would be enlightened once the organizers andmittee released thepetition footage. In no time, they would discover who had led them to victory. Since Lin Yan had made a promise earlier, they knew that she would race personally. There was no way ZH1 could defeat WW, so he could only take a risk and pin his hopes on Lin Yan. Actually, Lin Yan was quite d that she would be able to take part, as this was only a qualifyingpetition. She had been banned from internationalpetitions. ¡°Argh, how annoying! I thought that you would be able to race today! Who knew all these idiots would mess things up!¡± Pei Yutang seized this chance to whisper to Lin Yan while everyone else was talking to God Z. ¡°Sister Yan, why did you be Pei Yutang¡¯s navigator? You¡¯re an ace yer, yet you chose to be the assistant of an amateur? What a waste of precious talent!¡± Actually, that had been really risky. On one hand, there was no way her grandfather would allow her to be a racer. On the other hand, this had been an outdoor rally race. This type of race required too much energy and would take a toll on her. Her left leg was still recovering, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to take part either. Hence, Lin Yan didn¡¯t bother exining. She noticed that Pei Yutang had addressed her as Big Sister-In-Law once again. She coughed gently to clear her throat. ¡°How is your brother¡¯s health?¡± Pei Yutang turned glum as he muttered, ¡°He had several tests, and his condition is currently stable... But...¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°This is only temporary. My brother¡¯s health is just like a massive rock that weighs a million tons and is hanging by a thin thread! In a nutshell, the situation isplex. Besides, my brother fainted yesterday night again...¡± Lin Yan became anxious. ¡°He fainted yesterday? Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier? How is he now?¡± Pei Yutang quipped, ¡°He is fine... but this has happened many times. He will just lose consciousness without any warning... I wonder if it¡¯s a repercussion of his worsening condition...¡± Lin Yan muttered aloud, ¡°Your Big Brother... What kind of illness does he have?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes swiveled before he answered, ¡°My brother¡¯s health has always been fragile! He doesn¡¯t show it normally and he likes to put on a brave front. However, he can never be provoked or angered. Especially regarding affairs of the heart!¡± Chapter 295 - Amazing Magical Needle

Chapter 295: Amazing Magical Needle

¡°Sister Yan, thankfully, you have reconciled with Big Brother! That¡¯s why he is improving!¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan nervously as he probed carefully. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, are you sure that you¡¯ve reconciled with Big Brother? You won¡¯t break up with him, right?¡± Lin Yan responded, ¡°Errr...¡± Actually, the thought of rifying things with Pei Yucheng had crossed her mind... He could then decide if he wanted to break up or not when the time came... After she heard what Pei Yutang had said, though... Pei Yucheng¡¯s health was really frail. How could she bear to upset him? It looked as though she would have to continue to lie to him... ¡°Big Sister-In-Law?¡± Lin Yan replied quietly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ve reconciled. Didn¡¯t you hear me that day?¡± Pei Yutang heaved a sigh of relief, as though a huge burden had been lifted off his chest. ¡°That¡¯s good... That¡¯s good...¡± ¡°Oh yeah, Big Brother asked me to inform you that he needs to go to Country M in a few days,¡± Pei Yutang added. Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s such a long journey. Are you sure your Big Brother would be okay?¡± Pei Yutang replied quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Thankfully, Big Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re a gentle, considerate, kind, and virtuous woman! You¡¯ve managed to coax my brother back to health, so he is currently in a stable condition.¡± Lin Yan shot him a doubtful nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your brother¡¯s health is like a massive rock that weighs a million tons and is hanging by a thin thread?¡± Pei Yutang replied cheerfully, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t break up with him, that thin thread will turn into an amazing magical needle!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Amazing magical needle? What kind of nonsense was he rambling about? She wondered quietly to herself why Pei Yucheng had asked Pei Yutang to convey a message instead of phoning her directly. She had assumed that the real Pei Yucheng would be a rigid, strict dictator who needed to be in control. Besides, after they had fallen out, he didn¡¯t need to put on a facade anymore. However, Pei Yucheng seemed to have transformed back into the man she had first met. He had always kept a distance from her, which made herfortable... She didn¡¯t know who the real him was. Although she couldn¡¯t fathom him yet, she heaved a sigh of relief. They had just had a major row and she had no idea how she would face him. ... Meanwhile, in the main hall... Pei Yutang and the ZH1 team members had left. The He family walked in shortly afterward. All of them looked glum and upset, and most of them avoided Lin Yan. They acted as though it was humiliating for them to be seen with her. ¡°At first, Mingkai won first ce, so this was a tremendous glory for us... However, a presumptuous woman has shamed us!¡± One of them spoke loudly without a care in the world and threw a murderous re at Lin Yan. ¡°Old Master, I can¡¯t stay any longer. Sorry, but I have to leave!¡± A young man walked over to He Dingkun and announced unhappily that he was leaving. He Dingkun, who was taken aback, studied the man with a frown. ¡°Wang Liao, what is wrong?¡± ¡°Old Master, I know that Lin Yan is your granddaughter, but... how could you allow her to do whatever she wants?¡± Wang Liao cast a disapproving look at Lin Yan and replied coldly, ¡°Mingkai led us to victory today, and we have finally sought revenge against Old Tang! All of us were in high spirits initially... However, your granddaughter...¡± Chapter 296 - An Awakening Slap For All of Them

Chapter 296: An Awakening p For All of Them

Before Wang Liao could continue, another man added, ¡°Old Master, he is right. Your granddaughter doesn¡¯t know anything! Even if she really couldn¡¯t endure the speed, she shouldn¡¯t have made Lefeng stop in the middle of a race! If it hadn¡¯t been for Mingkai, we would have been a joke to everyone!¡± ¡°Guys, we¡¯re already a joke. So what if we won? She dared to challenge the WW team in the presence of reporters. What a joke! Who does she think she is! Did she really think that she is a real navigator or a racer? She has already given us so much trouble during thispetition that we were almost humiliated! How could she be so clueless?¡± He Lefeng wanted to retort when they dumped usations on Lin Yan. In the end, he gave up and sighed heavily to himself. ¡°Dad, how do we even hold our heads high without Mingkai? She is even more vicious than her mother!¡± He Xiong added angrily. ¡°Stop it!¡± He Dingkun frowned sternly at He Xiong. ¡°Her mother is your sister, and she is your niece!¡± ¡°Niece?¡± He Xiong sneered. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not that blessed if I have a niece who is out to ruin her own family...¡± He Dingkun sighed and turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Xiaoyan, go back first...¡± Lin Yan nodded, looking unruffled as she left silently. ... ¡°Mingkai, thankfully, we had you today! Otherwise, that jinx would have destroyed us all!¡± He Xiong nced at He Mingkai. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s break off all ties with her. She is good at nothing except causing trouble,¡± He Mingkai replied nonchntly. Before He Mingkai could continue, thementator¡¯s voice was heard from the screen. Thementator remarked, ¡°Thispetition has ended, but we have discovered some fascinating information and recordings. This concerns the He family team... To be specific, He Lefeng¡¯s navigator...¡± Everyone turned their heads towards the screen at the same time. Lin Yan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Overtake him!¡± she said. He Lefeng replied, ¡°How do I overtake him?¡± ¡°Move your car closer to the mountain and turn your steering wheel 90 degrees,¡± instructed Lin Yan sharply. A secondter, they reyed the scene in slow motion. Everyone watched as the silver car picked up speed abruptly and overtook the car ahead. The moment it overtook the car, the silver car swerved and drifted for 40 meters. When the winding road ended, the silver car turned straight once more and sped off in the blink of an eye. ¡°This...¡± ¡°The Side Horizontal Drift!¡± ¡°This is the Side Horizontal Drift?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes swiveled to the quiet He Lefeng. Even He Dingkun was overwhelmed by amazement and disbelief. ¡°This is just a coincidence,¡± Wang Liao opined dully as he nced at He Lefeng. Lin Yan¡¯s voice floated into their ears once more. ¡°Once the road gets broader in about 120 meters, increase your speed and step on it with half your force.¡± Chapter 297 - She Was the One Who Had Led the He Family to Victory

Chapter 297: She Was the One Who Had Led the He Family to Victory

¡°Shift the gear to number five, stay left and move forward for the next 80 meters. Then, shift to gear number four, stay left and elerate to the maximum. Keep speeding in a straight line.¡± ¡°Once the road gets broader in about 120 meters, increase your speed and step on it with half your force.¡± ¡°This... Doesn¡¯t she sound like a professional navigator?¡± a He family team member spluttered in disbelief. ¡°She is analyzing the current situation!¡± someone eximed. She hadn¡¯t memorized any information. Instead, she had analyzed the circumstances, the situation, any possible things that could happen, as well as the terrain. She hadbined everything to give the racer urate and specific information. Even the most professional navigator might not be able to do that! ¡°Whose navigator is that?¡± ¡°I think... it¡¯s He Lefeng¡¯s?¡± ¡°That woman? Impossible!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be her!¡± Everyone in the He family team was stunned while they heard the recording in disbelief. ¡°Brake.¡± A secondter, Lin Yan¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Sister Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Just wait here.¡± ¡°Huh? We are not continuing?¡± ¡°Stop talking and listen to me.¡± ... The next scene on the screen made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. The silver car, which had stopped after finishing its first round, suddenly bolted out to block the cars from Old Tang¡¯s team. Thanks to Lin Yan¡¯s urate judgment and instructions, the two cars failed to overtake He Lefeng¡¯s car, no matter how hard they tried. Lin Yan¡¯s voice interrupted their shock. ¡°Switch on the radio once more and inform Grandfather. Get Mingkai to overtake them from the right. His speed has to be fast.¡± He Mingkai, who had originally been in third ce, had finally caught up with He Lefeng¡¯s car. He Lefeng¡¯s car swiftly made space for He Mingkai to allow him to overtake him sessfully. Subsequently, the other He family racers also overtook He Lefeng¡¯s car sessfully. They also noticed on the screen that He Lefeng¡¯s car had blocked the rest of the cars while letting his own team members go! All the He family racers had been concentrated on the race, so they hadn¡¯t noticed. After watching the rey, especially when the slow-motion effect was used, everything became much clearer. ¡°This... My car also... It¡¯s a hoax!¡± Wang Liao¡¯s eyes were huge with shock as he gawked at his car on the screen. ¡°This...¡± The old master sprang to his feet inplete shock. He Xiong¡¯s face had hardened and turned gloomy. He Mingkai, who was next to him, looked sullen. ... ¡°Reverse!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°Move to the right and reverse.¡± ¡°Sister Yan, why are we doing this? Can you exin?¡± ¡°He Mingkai¡¯s tires are about to explode at any moment.¡± True enough, they heard a loud bang and saw He Mingkai¡¯s tires burst on the screen. ¡°Push his car towards the finish line,¡± instructed Lin Yan. ... Silence stretched ufortably in the hall as everyone¡¯s expressions contained disbelief, shock, and astonishment. He Mingkai, who had still been bragging and boasting about how he had gotten first ce earlier, had now frozen. This was impossible! Chapter 298 - This Woman Is That Capable?

Chapter 298: This Woman Is That Capable?

He Lefeng, who had been feeling aggrieved for quite some time, finally felt important and superior. Who would doubt him when this video footage served as evidence? He sprang to his feet and surveyed the silent crowd. Then, he scoffed coldly and said, ¡°Why did all of you try to im credit for yourselves just now? Without Sister Yan, would you have been able to reach the finish line? You can only dream about winning the championship.¡± He Lefeng finally exploded and vented the grudges and grievances he had been holding in. Then, thementator continued excitedly, ¡°This is weird... I¡¯m both curious and astonished. How could such a unique navigator exist in our country? This navigator has indeed led the He family team single-handedly to victory...¡± ¡°What the... This... This woman... is that capable?¡± ¡°This level of professionalism and expertise... I¡¯ve never met someone like her!¡± ¡°This is impossible. I thought she didn¡¯t know anything about racing?¡± All the members of the He family team nced at each other in utter shock and disbelief. Then, someone recalled what Lin Yan had mentioned before thepetition. It was as though he had suddenly seen the light as he spluttered, ¡°Oh right... I remember that when Mingkai was checking his car, she said that something was wrong with his tires... To think that she was right all along...¡± ¡°Yeah! If she hadn¡¯t made Lefeng push Mingkai¡¯s car past the finish line, we would have let the championship slip by!¡± Throughout this entire race, Lin Yan had used her incredible, urate judgment to lead He Mingkai to the trophy. Everyone turned to He Mingkai. Their gazes, which had initially contained reverence, now looked strange. They had assumed that He Mingkai had unleashed his hidden potential. Who knew that... He Mingkai stared at the screen as he listened to thementator¡¯s conclusion. ¡®This navigator has indeed led the He family team single-handedly to victory...¡¯ His face fell and turned ugly. Damn it! Was he implying that he had relied on a woman to clinch this victory? He Xiong looked mystified as he wondered why thatss would be so experienced. He remembered that when his youngest brother had been around, thatss had been very close to him. He reckoned that she must have learned all this from him. He Xiong snorted coldly and hissed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that thisss would be such a good navigator... But so what? Can a navigator bepared to a racer? Once we lose thepetition to the WW team, we will be theughing stock of the industry!¡± He reeled off swiftly, ¡°Even if she is qualified to be a navigator, who does she think she is? Does she really see herself as a professional racer who can challenge WW? No matter how good she is, a navigator can never substitute a racer, let alone beat them!¡± He Mingkai¡¯s expression softened a little when he heard his father. ¡°My dad is right. She wouldn¡¯t be able to beat any of us, let alone the WW team!¡± All the team members nodded in agreement. They were somewhat right. A racer needed hands-on experience. They would just be indulging in empty talk if she could only be a navigator... He Xiong remarked pompously, ¡°Since her ability has been proven, we can allow her to assist Mingkai. She should be up to the task!¡± Chapter 299 - Putting on a Pretense After Getting a Bargain

Chapter 299: Putting on a Pretense After Getting a Bargain

He Xiong¡¯s eyesnded on He Mingkai. He Mingkai coughed softly and replied arrogantly, ¡°I can allow her to try.¡± He Lefeng frowned when he heard them. Sister Yan¡¯s professionalism and expertise as a navigator may not be on par with the navigators in top prestigious national teams, but she was already very good. However, these people were acting as though they had been forced to ept her. How dare they put on a pretense when they had gotten a bargain! He Dingkun remarked solemnly in his gruff voice, ¡°Xiaoyan¡¯s expertise as a navigator has reached a professional level. Pairing her with Mingkai would be a good idea.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± one of the team members quipped earnestly, ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s capability has surpassed all of us. Making her Mingkai¡¯s navigator would be an honor for her too!¡± ¡°As navigators yourselves, what do you think of Lin Yan?¡± a He family racer asked as he turned. ¡°She¡¯s not bad. She isn¡¯t the best either, but she is good.¡± ¡°Indeed, she yed a huge part in our victory today... However, she also capitalized on the crucial moments and took advantage of them. She is definitely not the best navigator, but if she were to be paired with Mingkai, I think it would work out.¡± ¡°Qing Li, what is your opinion?¡± He Mingkai¡¯s gaze fell on a young man. ¡°You¡¯re the most professional navigator in our team. Say something.¡± Qing Li chuckled and replied, ¡°She is not bad. She is shrewd and sharp, but I think she has memorized all the information beforehand. Therefore, I can¡¯t conclude that she is the best, but she is still quite good.¡± ¡°In that case, Qing Li, you can coach Lin Yan and teach her,¡± He Xiong said. ¡°I don¡¯t take in apprentices...¡± Qing Li was momentarily taken aback before he tactfully replied, ¡°But since Uncle He Xiong has asked, it would be rude of me to decline. I¡¯m very strict, though.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we ask Sister Yan first?¡± He Lefeng frowned at them. Although they may sound logical and convincing, he was the only one who was clear about Sister Yan¡¯s ability and skills! Qing Li could be considered an average navigator, yet he wanted to take her in as an apprentice? He Xiong replied in a condescending tone, ¡°What can she say? Mingkai is the best racer in our team and he carries all our hopes on his shoulders. Being his navigator would be an honor for her! Besides, Qing Li is the best navigator we have. She will be getting free coaching and guidance with Qing Li as her coach. Shouldn¡¯t she be grateful and overjoyed?¡± ¡°Exactly! Even ZH1¡¯s captain thinks highly of Mingkai. This also means that we think highly of Lin Yan¡¯s ability. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t suggest pairing her up with Mingkai!¡± He Dingkun cleared his throat and replied in his deep voice, ¡°I will talk with Xiaoyan some other time.¡± ... In the meantime, at a majestic, luxurious mansion in the outskirts of the capital city... Wei Xufeng was with a group of friends at his ce. Qi Shaoyuan was present as well. His friends were also racing enthusiasts like him. In the grand, spacious hall was a huge crystal screen that was ying the He family¡¯spetition that day. Chapter 300 - Sister Yans Fan Forever

Chapter 300: Sister Yan¡¯s Fan Forever

¡°This navigator has indeed led the He family team single-handedly to victory...¡± Thementator¡¯s excited voice was heard from the screen. Today¡¯spetition had originally been a minor one without much coverage or attention. However, it had garnered people¡¯s interest and attention after the video footage had been revealed. The attention and focus had heightened after the WW team had tried to challenge ZH1. This had sparked an interest and led to a heated discussion amongst the fans in the hall. ¡°Female racers are rare, but there is a handful of female navigators. After all, they can be quite precise. This navigator of the He family team is indeed good.¡± ¡°I heard that she is He Dingkun¡¯s granddaughter. She seems professional, and her strategy was good. However, no matter what, she is still only a navigator. How could this woman ept the challenge on behalf of her team? Isn¡¯t she really pompous and full of herself?¡± ¡°She is too fearless and ignorant! Does she think that racing is just talk?¡± ... There was a function online that allowed viewers to postments in videos in real time. Right now, criticism was pouring in. Some of the fans expressed their admiration for Lin Yan¡¯s capability. Meanwhile, most of WW fans hurled criticism at Lin Yan for taking advantage of their team. ¡®Does she think she is really that good? Seems like she is only good at talking. She possesses no real skills. She is merely pleasing the crowds.¡¯ ¡®How dare she talk big and ept WW¡¯s challenge? What gave her the courage to do so? Does she think that she can be a racer after memorizing some theories? Does she think that a racing car is just like another car?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see WW crush thempletely. This will vanquish the shameless methods that some lousy teams have in mind!¡¯ ¡®I support WW! Teach her a good lesson!¡¯ ... Wei Xufeng slumped in his chair as he stared nkly at the entertainment news ying on the screen. He had entered a reverie. Earlier on, the voices of Lin Yan and He Lefeng had been etched in his mind. Her aura and tone had made his blood rush through his body. He felt as though he was on fire. That woman, Lin Yan, really was quite capable... She must have researched and memorized these tactics and strategies beforehand. After all, it would be easy for her since she hailed from a family who had a history in racing. He had always respected and admired professionals. If she hadn¡¯t deliberately tried to pretend to be Yeva, he wouldn¡¯t have disliked her so much. Qi Shaoyuan was like the odd one out. That guy had been using his phone the entire evening, as though something fascinating had caught his eye. Wei Xufeng studied Qi Shaoyuan, who looked as though his eyes couldn¡¯t be peeled off his phone. He snatched away his phone in a huff and snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯ve been looking at your phone for hours! Since when have you been addicted to your phone?¡± He bowed his head and nced at the screen. Then, he saw... Qi Shaoyuan was browsing Lin Yan¡¯s Weibo ount. He had been creating a post... ¡®Ah... What a beautiful, lovely little fairy! Sister Yan is the best! Sister Yan is the most beautiful girl in the world! Today, I was mesmerized by the heavenly fairy called Sister Yan!¡¯ Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s nickname was ¡®Sister Yan¡¯s Fan Forever¡¯! Wei Xufeng looked as though he had just seen a ghost when he read Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s post and new nickname. ¡°Qi Shaoyuan... are you insane? Did you damage your brain?¡± Chapter 301 - Afraid That Her Boyfriend Would Get Jealous

Chapter 301: Afraid That Her Boyfriend Would Get Jealous

Qi Shaoyuan snatched his phone back furiously and bellowed, ¡°Give me back my phone! You¡¯re the one whose brains are damaged!¡± He immediately sent his Weibo post and continued to like andment on every single one of Lin Yan¡¯s posts. Hispliments were thrust amongst a pile of criticism that was exceedingly striking. ¡°Why are you suddenly idolizing celebrities? I don¡¯t mind if you want to... but you can choose any celebrity... Why did you choose her? I think you have severe brain damage!¡± Wei Xufeng scoffed in contempt. Qi Shaoyuan peered at Wei Xufeng as though he was far more superior. ¡°Moron! What do you know? From this day onward, I¡¯ll be Sister Yan¡¯s die-hard fan. Don¡¯t you dare insult my goddess!¡± ¡°Just because she resembles Yeva? She is just making a fool of herself by impersonating Yeva! Are you blind? How dare you im that you are Boss¡¯ fan! You must be a fake fan!¡± Wei Xufeng shouted angrily. Qi Shaoyuan was shaking with anger as he hollered, ¡°You are the one who is blind! You¡¯re the fake fan!¡± Wei Xufeng was indeed blind. How dare he attack him instead! Wei Xufeng threw him a long calcting look. ¡°She is just an impersonator! No matter how much she resembles Boss, I will never betray Boss! That woman dared to ept the challenge, but let¡¯s see if she will dare to take them on when the day arrives!¡± Qi Shaoyuan smirked coldly in response. ... At night, Lin Yan was browsing Weibo when she suddenly received a call from Duoduo. ¡°Sister Yan, what have you done again?¡± Duoduo¡¯s voice floated into her ears the moment she answered. Lin Yan blinked in confusion. ¡°What? Me?¡± ¡°Go and read Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo update!¡± ¡°Huh? Wei Xufeng?¡± Lin Yan quickly went to Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo ount. Then, she saw it. There was an extremely eye-grabbing post on Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo page. It was the post where he said that he would only fall for her if he turned blind. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she recalled what Wei Xufeng had said. Was this guy a kid? He had reposted it... He would simply vent on Weibo every time he felt irked or annoyed... Forget it. She shall not take it to heart since he was her fan. She really doted on her fans. Duoduo, who was on the other side of the line, waspletely exasperated. ¡°The photo of you talking to Han Yixuan has garnered enough criticism. Now, during this crucial period, even Wei Xufeng added fuel to the fire. I know that the photo was deliberately cropped to malign you. Even Wei Xufeng has be ridiculous. He was the one who pestered you. He should be aware of it himself, even if no one else is. What does he mean by that again?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled gleefully as she listened quietly. Thatss probably didn¡¯t realize that her attitude towards her had changed. ¡°Stay calm! We will be fine in a few more days. I just have a few scenes left! I will never enter such a deadly production again!¡± Lin Yanforted Duoduo. Duoduo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You will ept any offer that pays well.¡± Lin Yan responded, ¡°Errr...¡± To think that Duoduo understood her so well... Actually, she had really meant it. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being criticized ormbasted by the public and her haters. Instead, she was afraid that... her boyfriend might get jealous... Chapter 302 - Looking At My Own Boyfriend

Chapter 302: Looking At My Own Boyfriend

Lin Yan¡¯s filming schedule was so hectic that she barely had time to rest in the next few days. Her grandfather gave her a call to discuss thepetition with the WW team next month. Lin Yan had nned to wrap up filming before she discussed this with her grandfather. She had watched the rey of thepetition. Although her ability as a navigator had been proven, others still considered her just a navigator. Being a racer meant that she needed skills and techniques. She needed to convince her grandfather if she wanted topete in thepetition. The film progressed smoothly. Lin Yan had immersed herself in her role as a career woman who focused only on her work. Wei Xufeng¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t that good towards her, but he was still professional during filming. He treated her like Lin Pianruo, the woman he loved and hated. In no time, Lin Yan only had onest scene left. It was a scene with Pei Nanxu. Pei Nanxu was filming with Jiang Sifei while Lin Yan, who had just finished her makeup, went to the waiting area for her turn. The filming took ce in the outskirts of the city. The ce was charming, quiet, and lovely. Lin Yan sat on the chair as she watched Pei Nanxu from afar. She was a little nervous, as this was the first time she would be acting with her beloved idol. Duoduo was rather surprised to see Lin Yan get nervous. She had been filming for quite a number of days and she had always appeared nonchnt and cool, no matter who the other party was. Her scenes with Wei Xufeng had gone exceptionally well. However, this wasn¡¯t that unfathomable. After all, Lin Yan was Pei Nanxu¡¯s fan and she was probably excited. ¡°Sister Yan, try to curb your excitementter. Don¡¯t attempt to do anything rash...¡± Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but nag her. Lin Yan was preparing for her role as a domineering president by repeatedly watching Pei Yucheng¡¯s videos. As she watched, she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I cherish my life...¡± Besides, how could she dare? Duoduo caught a glimpse of Lin Yan¡¯s phone at that moment. She realized that Lin Yan had been repeatedly watching the same videos of who seemed to be the same man. Although she just had a glimpse, she could tell that he was a gorgeous, really good-looking man. Duoduo, who became wary, asked, ¡°Sister Yan, what are you watching so secretively? It has been hours!¡± Lin Yan raised an eyebrow as she propped her chin on a hand. ¡°I¡¯m watching the video of a man. I can¡¯t even watch videos now?¡± The corners of Duoduo¡¯s mouth twitched. A secondter, she saw the back view of a man who only had a towel wrapped around his waist and was standing by a swimming pool. Her face fell and she became solemn. ¡°You... How can you watch these restricted videos? Can¡¯t you exercise more restraint?¡± Lin Yan retorted, ¡°Why should I restrain myself?¡± She was watching her boyfriend. So what if he was half-naked? In hindsight... Pei Yucheng had been abroad for almost a week and she¡¯d had no contact with him whatsoever. Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t called or texted her at all. Lin Yan, who was an idiot when it came to rtionships, was at a loss about what she should do. Thus, Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang were the ones who helped them ry messages. Chapter 303 - Unable to Crush Her Aura

Chapter 303: Unable to Crush Her Aura

The two of them continued to maintain this strangely cordial way ofmunication. It was as though Pei Yucheng, who had lost control, was merely a dream. At first, she had been worried that Pei Yucheng would interfere with her personal matters and control her excessively. However, judging by the current situation, she had worried too much... Lin Yan was talking to Duoduo when they noticed that Pei Nanxu and Jiang Sifei were done with their scenes. Director Jiang Yiming began to chat with Pei Nanxu and Jiang Sifei. After a short while, he strode over to Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, are you prepared?¡± Jiang Yiming asked warmly. Lin Yan rose hastily. ¡°Ahem, yeah. I guess so...¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t really sure. As the saying goes, it was easy to draw a tiger¡¯s skin, but it was hard to draw its bones. For her earlier scenes, she had conducted intensive research and practiced a lot toplete filming sessfully. However, her scene was with Pei Nanxu today, and their characters¡¯ auras were simr... Jiang Yiming, who seemed to have faith in her, quipped happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Yan! Just act like you always do. Besides, your audition was perfect. Trust me, you¡¯re the perfect candidate for Lin Pianruo! Just act like you did that day! Nanxu might be crushed by your aura instead!¡± ¡°Errr...¡± Lin Yan became jittery. She felt guilty when she heard about the audition. She wasn¡¯t the one who had auditioned... Pei Nanxu strolled over to her with a gentle smile. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯ve watched your audition. You acted really well. I¡¯m looking forward to filming with you.¡± Lin Yan was overwhelmed with emotions when she heard Pei Nanxu. ¡°You tter me. I merely performed extra well...¡± ¡°Ha ha! Lin Yan, don¡¯t be so humble. Your performance that day wasn¡¯t simple! You need to have a solid foundation to be able to manage that role well! Alright, don¡¯t worry. Shall we start now?¡± Jiang Yiming sounded eager and chirpy. Lin Yan was speechless... There was nothing else she could do now... She could only give it her best... She had been researching and practising intensively recently. Perhaps she could boost her potential? Jiang Yiming and the crew members got ready in no time. Today¡¯s scene was the scene that Lin Yan had acted out during the audition. The male lead had copsed after a setback and Lin Pianruo, who was his foe, was at the hospital to negotiate with him. The only difference was the mannequin had been reced by Pei Nanxu. The filming took ce in a hospital ward, and the male lead was lying in bed. ¡°3, 2, 1... Action! Begin!¡± Jiang Yiming shouted loudly. Pei Nanxu was acting as Chen Jing. The makeup artist had made him look pale and weak. He had even grown stubble on his chin, so he looked vastly different from his usual self. Nevertheless, Pei Nanxu was charming and handsome, even though he looked dispirited. Chen Jing had never failed in his life before, but this was his first failure. He had stayed in the hospital and alienated himself from the rest of the world. For half a month, he had refused to see anyone but his girlfriend. However, that day, an uninvited guest turned up. It was Lin Pianruo. Lin Yan, who was wearing a smart ck suit and a pair of oversized shades, pushed the door open and entered the ward. Chapter 304 - My Idols Acting Was Brilliant!

Chapter 304: My Idol¡¯s Acting Was Brilliant!

Chen Jing was staring out of the window when Lin Pianruo entered the room. He turned to her and his expression changed immediately. Earlier, Pei Nanxu had seemed quiet and non-threatening. However, the moment heid eyes on Lin Pianruo, his aura spilled over. That vicious, decisive, smart businessman had returned. His sharp, intense gaze made Lin Yan shudder involuntarily. He was indeed the most beloved award-winning actor in the country... His performance was remarkable! He had been so gentle earlier, yet there was absolutely no trace of him right now. His acting skills were brilliant! Lin Yan quickly snapped out of her reverie and ignored Chen Jing¡¯s hostile gaze. She walked over to the bed and sat down on a chair beside it. Chen Jing narrowed his eyes as he studied his arch enemy. His eyes gleamed shrewdly as he said, ¡°President Lin, wee. My apologies for theck of hospitality.¡± Chen Jing¡¯s expression seemed calm, but the suffocating pressureing from him had filled the entire room. Even the staff felt it, let alone Lin Yan, who was right beside him. Lin Yan tried to gather all her concentration so that she would remain unruffled. She forced herself to say her lines. ¡°President Chen, you have merely encountered a small setback. Why have you copsed?¡± Jiang Yiming frowned at the screen in puzzlement. Something was wrong... Although her expression and lines were correct, Lin Yan¡¯s aura had diminished. It was different from what he had pictured. At the moment, Pei Nanxu appeared pale and weak in the hospital gown and seemed to have lost all his former awe-inspiring glory. However, his gaze made everyone feel that he was still the invincible Chen Jing who would never admit defeat. He looked at Lin Yan as though she was just a clown who was there to deliver a blow. Even if a dragon was stranded, it was still a dragon. Lin Yan had beenpletely stunned by Pei Nanxu, who portrayed Chen Jing wlessly. Lin Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s your only option if you want to work with me...¡± Jiang Yiming interrupted impatiently and shook his head. ¡°Stop! Do it again!¡± Lin Yan jerked and exhaled deeply. She knew that she hadn¡¯t acted well. Jiang Yiming marched over to Lin Yan, looking conflicted. ¡°Lin Yan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay today?¡± Pei Nanxu replied gracefully, ¡°Actually, Miss Lin acted well.¡± Jiang Yiming nodded and reeled off, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that she performed poorly. However... Lin Yan, you¡¯re already a good actress despite not being properly trained. I expected more from you. You can be even better than this. Do you understand?¡± Lin Yan had no idea how she should respond. How had she acted when she had lost consciousness? Had she really acted so well? Pei Nanxu replied patiently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s try a few more times.¡± Jiang Yiming nced at Lin Yan and exined, ¡°There aren¡¯t many lines in this scene. The most crucial factor is your aura. You have to understand that Lin Pianruo is Chen Jing¡¯s only rival. How can her aura bepletely crushed by him? Although I can get Nanxu to adjust his acting toplement you, it would bring down the whole quality of the scene! Hence, the only solution is for you to match him! For instance, you interpreted your first line wrong. It sounded as though you were gloating gleefully. During the second line, you werepletely overwhelmed by Nanxu¡¯s aura. How will you make the audience believe that you would be able to get Chen Jing to work with you with just some words and a gaze?¡± Chapter 305 - One Person Who Could Crush His Aura

Chapter 305: One Person Who Could Crush His Aura

Lin Yan listened quietly to Jiang Yiming. ¡°I understand...¡± Even though she understood, how could she do it right away? Pei Nanxu was an award-winning actor whose acting skills were acimed. Hardly anyone would be able to crush his aura in the entire entertainment industry. In that case, how could she, a new actress who had merely done some intense research and practice, be able to? However, it seemed as though Jiang Yiming had been deeply impressed and satisfied with her audition. Perhaps Jiang Yiming wouldn¡¯t have had such high expectations if he hadn¡¯t seen her audition. Now, he expected much more from her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s try it again,¡± Jiang Yiming said warmly. Lin Yan nodded and inhaled deeply. ¡°Okay.¡± This time, Lin Yan tried to cast away Pei Nanxu¡¯s presence so that she wouldn¡¯t be affected. ¡°President Lin, wee. My apologies for theck of hospitality.¡± Pei Nanxu sounded as though he wasn¡¯t furious about Lin Pianruo¡¯s sudden arrival. He was calm and unruffled, and this quiet and natural arrogance made Lin Pianruo feel as though she was an insignificant person. ¡°President Chen, you have merely encountered a small setback. Why have you copsed?¡± Lin Yan repeated her lines once more. ¡°Cut!¡± Jiang Yiming yelled before he blurted out, ¡°Lin Yan! What happened? This was worse than the previous take! Remember that you can¡¯t be oppressed by Nanxu! Don¡¯t be crushed by him!¡± Lin Yan was close to tears. ¡°Director Jiang, I didn¡¯t mean to, but he is Pei Nanxu! The only actor in the entertainment industry who has made a grand m and reached the peak the moment he debuted! He is a critically-acimed, award-winning actor. Besides, I reckon that not even the most shrewd, experienced businessmen in the entertainment industry would be able to crush him...¡± Her idol was simply too awesome! But wait, someone could indeed crush his aura... Pei Yucheng... Pei Nanxu heard Lin Yan and chuckled. ¡°Miss Lin, you are ttering me.¡± Jiang Yiming nodded in agreement. ¡°Lin Yan, of course I¡¯m aware of this. I¡¯m fully aware, which is why I was worried about Lin Pianruo¡¯s character! Luckily, I discovered you! As long as you unleash the potential you showed that day during the audition... Actually, even if you showed me... just half, it would be enough! Just search for it!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... That audition again! F*ck! Who had taken over her consciousness? Has she really been so darn good? ¡°Lin Yan, I have faith in you. You can do it! Try again!¡± Jiang Yiming was still confident in her ability. ¡°Errr... Okay.¡± Lin Yan had to continue. However, Jiang Yiming was still unsatisfied with the next takes. Lin Yan felt as though she was about to copse after a few more takes, yet Jiang Yiming kept insisting that her aura wasn¡¯t ¡®enough¡¯. ¡°No, this won¡¯t work... Forget it. Take a break first. Lin Yan, go and regte your emotions.¡± Jiang Yiming looked rather gloomy and upset. He had harbored a lot of hope, so he was even more disappointed. In the end, Lin Yan slumped heavily against the chair, feeling lifeless. ¡°I feel like my body is being emptied...¡± Pei Nanxu sat down next to Lin Yan andforted her. ¡°Take it slowly. Don¡¯t overexert yourself. You¡¯re a newbie and you¡¯re doing well. Director Jiang has more expectations of you.¡± Lin Yan sighed heavily. ¡°I know...¡± She nced at Pei Nanxu. ¡°Mr. Pei, did I act really well at the audition?¡± Chapter 306 - Miss Lin, I Have Fallen Ill Because I Miss You

Chapter 306: Miss Lin, I Have Fallen Ill Because I Miss You

Pei Nanxu contemted this before he spoke. ¡°How shall I put it... You were... not just acting. Your performance that day wasn¡¯t just a performance. It was as though you were really that character... And you...¡± Lin Yan pressed on, ¡°And what?¡± Pei Nanxu replied, ¡°Your aura reminded me of my brother. When you gave such an impressive performance at the audition, you can¡¯t me the director for being so demanding.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Yan was shocked. Although she had been using Pei Yucheng¡¯s videos as a reference, she had merely been trying to imitate him. No matter how well she acted, how could her aura be like his? Lin Yan was still surrounded by her own thoughts when her phone rang. There was a new WeChat notification. Lin Yan widened her eyes in shock when she saw the name. Pei Yucheng? It had been almost a week since Pei Yucheng hadst contacted her! Pei Nanxu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who was that?¡± Lin Yan coughed softly and said in a hushed whisper, ¡°Your brother...¡± Pei Nanxu chuckled softly. ¡°My brother sent you a text?¡± Lin Yan was curious. ¡°Why? Is that strange?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if a couple didn¡¯t exchange texts for such a long time? ¡°No.¡± Pei Nanxu coughed and cleared his throat. Lin Yan clicked on the WeChat text and read the content. Pei Yucheng had typed, ¡®Everything tastes like nothing, I¡¯m having sleepless nights.¡¯ Everything tastes like nothing, I¡¯m having sleepless nights? Lin Yan was speechless... She frowned as she read the content once again. What did he mean? Was Pei Yucheng¡¯s illness acting up again? She had predicted it! How could he possibly travel in such poor health! Pei Nanxu noticed that Lin Yan looked worried and anxiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did my brother say?¡± Lin Yan, who was worried, passed her phone to Pei Nanxu. ¡°Look at his text. Is his condition worsening?¡± Pei Nanxu became anxious when he heard her too. He hastily nced at the text. Everything tastes like nothing, I¡¯m having sleepless nights? Logically speaking, his brother wouldn¡¯t tell Lin Yan stuff like that... Lin Yan was just about to answer Pei Yucheng¡¯s text when she received another text. She hastily clicked on it. It was from Pei Yucheng¡ª ¡®Miss Lin, I¡¯ve fallen ill because I miss you.¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... An awkward silence hung in the air. Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks became warm and flushed. Pei Nanxu coughed softly and averted his gaze. Pei Yutang had been grumbling about their Big Brother, but he hadn¡¯t really realized it until today. Was this one of the current trends used to woo a girl? His romantic gestures... had really caught him by surprise... Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks were flushed. This man... hadn¡¯t contacted her in a week. However, once he did, he delivered a deadly blow! Couldn¡¯t he take into ount whether her heart would be able to take this? To avoid making Lin Yan feel awkward, Pei Nanxu tactfully departed. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to Pei Nanxu before she sneaked off to a quiet corner like a thief. She read Pei Yucheng¡¯s text repeatedly as her heart raced. F*ck! Beauty was indeed trouble! How would she be able to calm down and continue acting now? Chapter 307 - Do I Look Okay to You?

Chapter 307: Do I Look Okay to You?

That man looked very gentlemanly and gave off an impression of asceticism. However, when he tried to seduce her, he really meant business! How could a simple ¡®I miss you¡¯ be so alluring? These mushy words and gestures usually didn¡¯t work on Lin Yan. However, when Pei Yucheng was the one who did it, her heart of steel melted like a young girl¡¯s. How should she reply? Lin Yan racked her brains, but to no avail. Desperate, she decided to seek answers online. ¡®How should you reply to your boyfriend¡¯s text?¡¯ ¡®What should you do if you want to make your boyfriend happy?¡¯ ... ¡°Lin Yan, get ready! We¡¯ll start soon!¡± a crew member yelled to remind her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t have time to reply, as she had to hastily stow her phone away. She took a deep breath topose herself. Apparently, it wasn¡¯t effective. Pei Nanxu, who noticed that Lin Yan seemed distracted and fidgety, coughed to clear his throat. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, are you alright?¡± Lin Yan turned to Pei Nanxu, looking sorrowful. ¡°Do I look okay?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s text hadpletely flustered her... ¡°Mr. Pei, can I ask you a question? Please answer me honestly. How many girlfriends did your brother have before me? A hundred?¡± Lin Yan blurted out. She believed that he would have plenty of experience! Pei Nanxu looked amused as he answered, ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re the only one I know of...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She simply didn¡¯t find it logical whenever she heard this... ¡°Lin Yan, how are you after the break? Can you adjust your mental state?¡± Jiang Yiming gazed at her, looking hopeful. Lin Yan was going nuts. Meanwhile, Pei Nanxu cut across. ¡°I did as well. Let me try again too.¡± Hence, filming started once again... Pei Nanxu said, ¡°President Lin, wee. My apologies for theck of hospitality.¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°President Chen, you have merely encountered a small setback. Why have you copsed?¡± Pei Nanxu narrowed his eyes. Jiang Yiming shouted, ¡°Cut! Nanxu, I said earlier that you can¡¯t diminish your aura! Don¡¯t suppress it! You have to unleash everything within you! Try again!¡± Filming continued... Pei Nanxu said, ¡°President Lin, wee. My apologies for theck of hospitality.¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°President Chen, you have merely encountered a small setback...¡± Jiang Yiming yelled in exasperation. ¡°Lin Yan, what happened to you? You auditioned with this scene! You were brilliant back then! Producer Feng and I were blown away. Why can¡¯t you just enter that state again?¡± Night had fallen and this scene had many NGs. The crew members were all exhausted. Jiang Yiming got anxious when she couldn¡¯t act ording to his expectations. To speed up filming, they had split into two teams. Feng Anhua and the assistant director were with team A, but Feng Anhua rushed over when he heard the news. ¡°Old Jiang, what¡¯s wrong? Lin Yan is quite good! We have to meet the deadline, so don¡¯t be so demanding! If we don¡¯t finish on time, it will affect everything else...¡± Feng Anhua advised him. ¡°What do you know? How could this be good? Have you forgotten her audition that day? I don¡¯t care about the premiere date! Do you know how important this scene is? What do you mean ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be demanding¡¯? I only ept the best!¡± Jiang Yiming, who had tolerated Feng Anhua for some time, exploded when he heard him. Chapter 308 - A Soul That Misses Her

Chapter 308: A Soul That Misses Her

Feng Anhua scratched his nose after he wasmbasted. ¡°Director Jiang, calm down. Cool down first and listen to me. I¡¯ve watched their previous takes. You are aware of how good Nanxu¡¯s acting is, yet you asked him to give his everything. His acting is the best in the entertainment industry, yet you are demanding that Lin Yan, who is new to acting, must match his aura? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Jiang Yiming finally managed to calm down a little. Deep down, he was aware of these facts too. Perhaps Lin Yan¡¯s audition had created his high expectations, which was why he wanted her to do exactly the same. ¡°Lin Yan, how did you act during the audition? Can you try to recollect?¡± Feng Anhua suggested. Lin Yan was having a huge headache right now. If only she could remember. The problem was that she couldn¡¯t... ¡°Sorry, it was probably just a coincidence...¡± Lin Yan replied helplessly. Jiang Yiming was disappointed when he heard Lin Yan, even though her performance had been good enough. ¡°Forget it, my expectations of you were too high. Let¡¯s try one more time. Nanxu, maybe you can try to hold it in a little...¡± Jiang Yiming had topromise in the end. Feng Anhua heaved a sigh of relief and urged them, ¡°Everyone, get back to work! Let¡¯s try onest time!¡± In the meantime, on a private jet... A man was sitting quietly in a luxurious cabin, watching his phone intently. He had sent that text for quite some time, but Lin Yan hadn¡¯t replied. The man turned and looked out of the window as his thoughts flew away... Finally, billowing waves of yearning and nostalgia took over him entirely along with his soul, which led him to the girl who was miles away... Amid the clouds, the man slowly closed his eyes. His phone fell to the floor and he lost consciousness... ... ¡°Everyone, onest time! Lin Yan, are you ready?¡± Jiang Yiming shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just rx!¡± Pei Nanxu consoled her once more. Jiang Yiming had finally allowed Pei Nanxu to hold back, which would make things easier for Lin Yan. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan inhaled deeply. She hadn¡¯t been able to meet his expectations, and Pei Nanxu was acting with her. How could she not feel upset and disheartened? What could she do, though? She would never be able to match Pei Nanxu¡¯s aura. Would she really need a domineering president to possess her? ¡°I¡¯m ready! Let¡¯s begin!¡± Lin Yan replied. The crew member holding the pboard shouted for them to start. Outside the hospital ward, Lin Yan closed her eyes to adjust her emotions. She straightened her back as she breathed in. A momentter, the girl opened her eyes and pushed the door. The moment Lin Yan opened the door, the cameras zoomed in on her face. As soon as the girl opened her eyes, her sparkling, clear eyes transformed into a dark abyss... She might have appeared calm andposed, but her eyes contained an overwhelming aura that made people avoid her gaze. She had merely opened the door and nced at Pei Nanxu casually, yet her authoritative aura had already enveloped the entire room. Pei Nanxu, who had been thinking of adjusting his acting, shuddered a little as hey in bed. Jiang Yiming, who had given up all hope, widened his eyes suddenly. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe as he stared unblinkingly at Lin Yan on the screen. Chapter 309 - The Real Show Had Begun!

Chapter 309: The Real Show Had Begun!

When Pei Yucheng opened his eyes, he realized that his surroundings had changed. Pei Nanxu... The lighting and cameras... Jiang Yiming, Feng Anhua... This wasn¡¯t his perspective. He had lost control of his consciousness once again and possessed Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng had finally understood why he lost consciousness. Whenever his emotions were unstable or he missed Lin Yan too much, his consciousness would take over Lin Yan¡¯s body. As expected, his soul was much more honest than his body... Everyone watched as ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ opened the door. She suddenly seemed to have transformed into another person. The girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be probing as they surveyed the ward. Her gaze fell on Pei Nanxu and paused momentarily before she turned to the crew members. Almost everyone was startled when they looked into the girl¡¯s eyes. She was the same person, so why had she changedpletely after opening the door? Pei Yucheng, who felt something, frowned. There was a familiar aching pain in Lin Yan¡¯s left leg. He caught sight of the pboard a short distance away and realized that she had NGed more than 30 times already. A secondter, everyone saw ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ strolling in. She looked different than the way she had walked in previously. Her back was straight, as though she was marching towards her enemy. Right now, she looked rxed as she practically strolled over. She sat down on the couch casually as though she hadn¡¯t noticed that anyone else was in the room. The arrogance and aloofness exuded from her eyes were frightening. She had done nothing. She hadn¡¯t even uttered a single word, yet her aura, which reminded everyone of a high and mighty dictator, swept across the entire room. After she sat down, the pain in her left leg subsided a little. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t look very pleased. His eyes roved over Pei Nanxu as he tapped his fingers rhythmically. The moment Pei Nanxu met Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, he shuddered involuntarily as he watched ¡®Lin Yan¡±s subtle habit of tapping her fingers. After getting over his shock and fear, Pei Nanxu felt rmed... He had... He had felt the same sense of fear and panic he experienced as he looked at Lin Yan right now when facing his Big Brother. Jiang Yiming, who had finally snapped out of his reverie, almost teared up. The real show had begun! Thisss had finally immersed herself in the role! Who was Lin Pianruo? She was a powerful, domineering businesswoman who had absolute authority. Her only goal in life was her career, and she would never be hindered by anything or anyone. From a certain aspect, Chen Jing would affect her more than her boyfriend. What she cared about the most was her opponent! Chen Jing was her only worthy opponent. Hence, when she saw that he had been in the dumps over a failure, she expressed her contempt and disdain. First, Lin Pianruo opened the door and surveyed the ward. Then, sheid eyes on the dejected Chen Jing before her expression turned cold and forbidding. ¡®Lin Yan¡±s entire performance, including her aura and expression, was on point. Chapter 310 - Since This Was Her Wish

Chapter 310: Since This Was Her Wish

In the movie, even Chen Jing had tasted failure before. However, Lin Pianruo had not. Other shows boasted of the struggles or the difficulties faced by females in the workce. However, the storyline would actually always revolve around the love life of the female lead. Lin Pianruo¡¯s character was truly a career-woman who cared about nothing else but her work. She was more driven than a man, and her character was a refreshing change for viewers. That was the reason she had attracted so many fans. Hence, Jiang Yiming had demanded that Lin Yan needed to suppress Pei Nanxu¡¯s aura. If she couldn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t live up to the role. Finally, Lin Yan hadpletely immersed herself into this character and beaten Pei Nanxu¡¯s aura. This was brilliant! Both Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua were shocked and astonished by ¡®Lin Yan¡±s performance. ¡°Thisss... is really good. Even if our biggest boss were toe here today, he would probably act like her...¡± Feng Anhua muttered under his breath. Jiang Yiming agreed readily with that statement. Lin Yan really resembled their boss¡¯ aura... ¡°Shhh!¡± Jiang Yiming continued to monitor their performance on the screen nervously. Pei Nanxu was startled to realize that ¡®Lin Yan¡±s acting had overshadowed his performance. He had topose himself before saying his line. ¡°President Lin, wee. My apologies for theck of hospitality.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ heard him and stopped tapping. Her eyes gleamed coldly with aloofness while a storm seemed to be brewing in them. Pei Yucheng was displeased with the fact that Lin Yan had exhausted herself during filming. Both Feng Anhua and Jiang Yiming shuddered in fear. What had happened? Why did they feel as if a chill was traveling down their spines? Actually, Pei Nanxu was the one feeling the most stress. He merely forced himself to maintain a calm facade. ¡®Lin Yan¡±s eyes darted to the window and she looked out, looking lost in her own thoughts... Pei Yutang¡¯s voice said, ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, you are obviously the one with the most powerful connections in the entertainment industry! Why don¡¯t you just use my brother¡¯s name?¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s voice answered, ¡°Forget it. What if they attack your brother for being blind? I should at least wait till I make my counterattack!¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s voice rang once more. ¡®What¡¯s the problem? Big Brother definitely wouldn¡¯t mind!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s voice answered again, ¡®No way! I would mind, even if he didn¡¯t! Your brother is the best and most perfect man in all aspects. His girlfriend has to be the best too!¡¯ ... When Pei Yucheng recalled Lin Yan¡¯s words, his expression softened a little. His aloofness and coldness dissipated and only his nonchnce remained. Pei Yucheng had read the script of Meeting One¡¯s Match. He had been gifted with an extraordinary memory so he could remember everything he had seen before. Thus, he knew Lin Yan¡¯s lines. Besides, this scene was the one Lin Yan had acted out during the audition. Since this was her wish, he would help her fulfill it. ¡°President Chen, you have merely encountered a small setback. Why have you copsed?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ recited her lines slowly. Then, she stood up to leave after saying that. Before she departed, she added, ¡°Working with me is your only option.¡± ... ¡°Cut! Perfect! Done¡ª¡± Jiang Yiming yelled in excitement as ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ left the room after saying her lines. She hadn¡¯t used any acting techniques. Instead, she seemed to have recited her lines casually. However, her every word had held so much power and force. The effect was better than he had expected! During this scene, Pei Nanxu¡¯s aura hadpletely been overshadowed by hers... He was right! This girl was really gifted! Chapter 311 - Did I Do Anything to You?

Chapter 311: Did I Do Anything to You?

¡°Lin Yan, that was amazing! I knew you could do it!¡± Jiang Yiming studied Lin Yan closely, as though he was looking at a gem. Pei Nanxu agreed as well. ¡°Indeed, you were fantastic! Even I was almost affected by you.¡± Although he was smiling, his smile froze suddenly. What was going on? Filming had ended, yet he still felt that familiar sense of panic and fear when he looked at Lin Yan. The atmosphere turned strange. Feng Anhua coughed softly to ease the tension. ¡°She must be too engrossed to pull herself out of the role!¡± Jiang Yiming chimed in quickly. ¡°Yeah, this scene really used up more energy! Lin Yan, congrattions! All your scenes are done!¡± He had never thought that Lin Yan would give him so many surprises despite herck of experience. Other than the wless acting skills she had disyed with Wei Xufeng, the difficult scene today with Pei Nanxu had also blown him away. All the crew members began to p for her. Although they hadn¡¯t had a good impression of Lin Yan initially, they realized that she wasn¡¯t such a difficult person to get along with. She was, in fact, down-to-earth and everyone had witnessed her performance. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Lin Yan, congrattions onpleting your scenes!¡± ... A crew member strode over to her with a bouquet of flowers. When Lin Yan regained her senses, this was the scene that greeted her. Jiang Yiming was apuding her and praising her generously. Someone stuffed a bouquet into her hands while she was surrounded by all the crew members. She had finished filming? She hadn¡¯t even finished filming that scene. How could it be over? Lin Yan was a little bbergasted. ¡°I finished filming?¡± ¡°Yeah! This was yourst scene!¡± Pei Nanxu replied. ¡°How could it be...¡± Hadn¡¯t she failed to meet Jiang Yiming¡¯s expectations? Lin Yan stopped herself mid-sentence as she realized what had happened. She reckoned that... she must have ¡®acted up¡¯ once more. Her memories stopped the moment before she had started filming. She couldn¡¯t recall what had happened, which was exactly what had happened before. Damn it. She hadn¡¯t lost her consciousness in a long while. She had thought she was fine! Why would it start again? Lin Yan was a little anxious that she had done something while she had lost her consciousness. ording to experience, the other consciousness that took over her would always do something indescribable or shocking... She had done it to Pei Yucheng previously. What if that alter ego decided to lust after Pei Nanxu this time? ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei... Did I... do anything... inappropriate?¡± Lin Yan asked gingerly. Pei Nanxu couldn¡¯t quiteprehend Lin Yan¡¯s question. ¡°Inappropriate?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head, unable to exin herself. She nced at Jiang Yiming and coughed to clear her throat. ¡°Director Jiang, can I take a look at my scene?¡± ¡°Certainly!¡± Jiang Yiming led Lin Yan to the screen and said, ¡°You can re-watch it and memorize it!¡± A secondter, she saw the negotiation scene at the hospital. Shock shed past Lin Yan¡¯s eyes and her expression froze when she saw herself. F*ck! Was... this really her? Had she been possessed by Pei Yucheng? Chapter 312 - Death Car

Chapter 312: Death Car

There was no way she could act like that! No matter how good a person¡¯s acting may be, certain things were impossible to replicate. This was the first time she had seen how she behaved when she lost consciousness. Lin Yan studied ¡®herself¡¯ on the screen, feeling conflicted and overwhelmed. This wasn¡¯t just a temporary memory loss. It felt like... someone had stolen her body from her... ¡°Oh yeah, Lin Yan. There is a gathering tonight. Don¡¯t forget to join us!¡± Feng Anhua interrupted Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Ahh... Okay, okay.¡± Lin Yan snapped out of her reverie. ¡°How are you going there?¡± Pei Nanxu asked gently. ¡°I will take the train,¡± Lin Yan replied. Pei Nanxu frowned slightly and said, ¡°This ce is a little inconvenient, and it¡¯s hard to g a taxi. If you want to take a train, you will have to walk a long distance. Why don¡¯t you drive in my car?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. However, she shook her head hastily. ¡°It¡¯s okay! I can go there on my own!¡± What a joke! She had barely managed to survive this week. What if another situation cropped up? How would she be able to stay alive? Feng Anhua watched them quietly, his expression changing subtly. Although Pei Nanxu may appear gentlemanly and warm, he always kept a distance from others. To think that he would offer to drive Lin Yan! Wasn¡¯t he being too concerned? ¡°Producer Feng, is there an extra car?¡± Pei Nanxu nced at Feng Anhua when he realized that this could be inappropriate. Feng Anhua hurriedly quipped, ¡°Yes, yes! We have a few. Lin Yan, wait here for me. I¡¯ll get someone to call a chauffeur to take you there.¡± Lin Yan smiled at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Producer Feng!¡± Pei Nanxu felt more at ease after hearing that. ¡°Then I shall take my leave.¡± He bid Lin Yan goodbye. ¡°Sure, okay! Bye-bye!¡± ... Lin Yan picked up her bag and walked to the entrance. A minuteter, a ck car drove towards her slowly. The chauffeur peeked his head out and asked, ¡°Miss Lin? Producer Feng asked me to fetch you. Please get in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan nodded and opened the door. In a split second, her brain was wrecked as she saw the four men inside the car. The red-haired, unruly-looking Wei Xufeng was wearing a ck biker jacket with a pair of ripped jeans... Shen Chaomu was inside, looking alluring with his peach-blossom eyes. He was d in a floral shirt, the top buttons unbuttoned as he slumpedzily on the seat... A handsome young man who was about 18 years old and was wearing a light blue sweatshirt was sitting inside, looking quiet and well-behaved... He was Tang Jiaye... Meanwhile, the elegant and aloof Han Yixuan was wearing a retro jewel-blue suit... This was... Something was wrong with the way she had opened the door! Lin Yan mmed the door in a panic. One second, two seconds, three seconds passed... Someone opened the door once again. Shen Chaomu, who was the nearest to the door winked at Lin Yan with his peach-blossom eyes. ¡°Hi, rumored girlfriend. Why aren¡¯t you getting in?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why would these four fellows be in the car? She had finally made it out alive andpleted all her scenes. She had thought that everything was over. What was this all about? What kind of car was this? It seemed like a death car that would be driving her to hell! Chapter 313 - If I Am Bound to Die

Chapter 313: If I Am Bound to Die

¡°Hi, rumored girlfriend. Why aren¡¯t you getting in?¡± Shen Chaomu¡¯s words... echoed in Lin Yan¡¯s ears like a death bell. He wanted her to get in? What an international joke! Lin Yan had been secretly relieved that she¡¯d only had to film with Wei Xufeng and Pei Nanxu. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to meet the rest of the ticking time-bombs. It was also a coincidence that she had bumped into Han Yixuan previously... Who would have thought that Heaven would y such a tremendous joke on her! To speed up the filming process, the production crew had split up into two teams. Lin Yan had been in team B, while the rest of the cast had been in team A. They must have finished their scenes, so they were all on their way to attend the gathering. ¡°Errr... No... It¡¯s fine... I¡¯ll go there myself...¡± Lin Yan declined firmly. Shen Chaomu noticed that Lin Yan looked as though she had just seen a car full of poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. Amused by her reaction, he chuckled. ¡°Are you sure? This ce is really deserted, so you won¡¯t be able to get a taxi. If you want tomute on foot, it will be nightfall by the time you get there.¡± Lin Yan unconsciously nced at her left leg. She frowned, as she knew that she couldn¡¯t overexert her leg again. Besides, how could the crew arrange for another car especially for her? Shen Chaomu curled his lips cheekily. ¡°If you continue to stand here, a reporter might snap a photo of you...¡± Lin Yan jerked. She had no choice but to get in! Anyway, no one would be able to snap photos of her inside the car. Plus, she could save money too! It was a spacious,fortable car with six seats and three rows. Each seat came with a massage function. In the front seat was another crew member. Wei Xufeng and Shen Chaomu were sitting next to each other, Tang Jiaye was sitting in the second row, and Han Yixuan was sitting in the back. There were two empty seats, one beside Tang Jiaye and one beside Han Yixuan. Hence, Lin Yan had two options. Should she sit beside Tang Jiaye or Han Yixuan? Lin Yan¡¯s back was bent as she contemted this quickly. Wei Xufeng, who was taking a nap, fluttered his eyelids to nce at Lin Yan. Tang Jiaye had unfolded a small extension table and was scribbling on a stack of examination papers. He seemed to be studying hard. Han Yixuan, who was sitting in thest row, watched her solemnly with a hint of aloofness. Shen Chaomu, who was the nearest to her, watched her as though she was amusing. He blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, rumored girlfriend? Have you run out of choices?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face hardened as she thought to herself. Could this guy stop calling her his rumored girlfriend? She rolled her eyes quietly at Shen Chaomu before she sat down behind him. She had taken the seat next to Tang Jiaye. Shen Chaomu studied her as he raised his brows. He feigned a look of surprise while he inched closer to her. ¡°Wow... I thought that you would... sit in thest row.¡± He cast Han Yixuan a long meaningful look. When Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to Shen Chaomu, she looked as though she had resigned herself to her fate. ¡°Is there a difference? If I¡¯m bound to die, why should I still choose?¡± Shen Chaomu was speechless... Tang Jiaye was speechless... Han Yixuan was speechless... Wei Xufeng was speechless... Chapter 314 - My Boyfriend Will Be Jealous Chapter 314: My Boyfriend Will Be Jealous ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as dying at the hands of any of your fans? What is the difference?¡± Lin Yan muttered aloud. Shen Chaomu, who hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan would give such a reply, was momentarily dumbfounded before he burst intoughter. He gazed at her, looking interested. The girl had no makeup on and she had tied her hair into a simple ponytail. However, her styling didn¡¯t hide her beautiful features, especially that pair of twinkling eyes. Her tone sounded nonchnt andzy, but she seemed sharp and shrewd. She wasn¡¯t frail and pretentious like the rumors had made her out to be. Instead, she could catch one¡¯s eye effortlessly... Lin Yan looked so different from the photos of her circting online. Even her personality was different... Shen Chaomu propped his hand against his chin as he sized up the girl like a wily old fox. In a dramatic, mocking voice, he remarked, ¡°Hey! I just realized that it¡¯s almost a full house today! Only Mr. Pei is missing. If he wasn¡¯t, all your rumored boyfriends would have a reunion!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face was as dark as charcoal when she heard him. Why did he sound regretful? He was enjoying watching the world burn... Shen Chaomu smiled gleefully. ¡°No worries! We can still y mahjong with four yers!¡± Lin Yan cursed inwardly and screamed for him to shut up silently. She shot him a sharp look before she replied coldly, ¡°How can I bepared to you? You are my senior. If youbine all your rumored girlfriends, you could probably summon a dragon!¡± Shen Chaomu was good-looking, suave, and eloquent. He had always been voted as the best lover by his fans. His private life was really exciting, and he had created a mountain of scandals. He changed girlfriends often and was well-known for being a yboy. The female celebrities he had dated were countless. Shen Chaomu seemed rather smug. ¡°You are ttering me! Each new generation is better than the previous one. I reckon I will be defeated by you soon!¡± Damn it! The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and she simply zipped her hoodie to cover half of her face. She pulled her cap lower and ignored Shen Chaomu. Shen Chaomu added airily, ¡°It¡¯s a little dark inside the car, so no one would be able to see us. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t mind creating a few more scandals...¡± He was buried in scandals! Of course he wouldn¡¯t mind! She was different, though! Lin Yan nced at Shen Chaomu and replied dully, ¡°I mind. Thank you.¡± She paused but then decided to shut Shen Chaomu up. Thus, she added, ¡°My boyfriend will be jealous.¡± She realized that she had finally remembered that she had a boyfriend. Pei Yucheng had been really scary previously, so the shock still lingered in her. Han Yixuan frowned unconsciously while Wei Xufeng narrowed his eyes quietly. Shen Chaomu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted swiftly to him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to reveal her boyfriend¡¯s identity, she didn¡¯t mind hiding the fact that she had one. Shen Chaomu appeared shocked. ¡°Really! So one of us is really your boyfriend!¡± Lin Yan felt as though a vein in her head had exploded. What kind of conclusion was that? When had she ever said that her boyfriend was one of them? When everyone heard Shen Chaomu, their eyes darted instinctively to Lin Yan. Even Tang Jiaye raised his head from his papers. Chapter 315 - Please Be Human

Chapter 315: Please Be Human

Lin Yan was about to rify when Shen Chaomu hazarded a guess. ¡°Could it be Wei Xufeng? Earlier on, I sensed that something strange was going on... Judging by Wei Xufeng¡¯s personality, he should have gotten you kicked out of the movie... That means that the two of you...¡± Before Shen Chaomu could finish, Wei Xufeng cast him a murderous look. ¡°Shen Chaomu, do you have a death wish?¡± He despised female celebrities like Lin Yan, who only knew how to create scandals. In his opinion, a powerful and strong woman like Boss was the most attractive and charming woman in the world. She had never relied on anyone but herself. No way would he want his reputation and name to be tainted by this kind of woman! Shen Chaomu gloated gleefully. ¡°Alright then, I forgot about your Weibo post! I also remember that you have sworn to remain chaste for your goddess, Yeva!¡± Wei Xufeng snorted coldly in response. Shen Chaomu turned to Han Yixuan and probed, ¡°Could it be... Brother Xuan?¡± Han Yixuan¡¯s face fell, and he looked annoyed and gloomy. He threw a warning look at Lin Yan to silence her. Shen Chaomu muttered loudly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem likely...¡± How could anyone not know that Han Yixuan was taken? Lin Yan¡¯s eyes scanned Han Yixuan¡¯s face as she replied airily, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not likely! I¡¯m not blind!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s remark caused Han Yixuan¡¯s expression to turn even uglier. He had assumed that Lin Yan would continue to pester and harass him by proiming that he was her boyfriend. To think that she would deny it right away with such a remark! Shen Chaomu was surprised by how Lin Yan had replied. He had thought that she would pander to Han Yixuan... A sudden thought struck him before he turned to look at Tang Jiaye in horror and blurted aloud, ¡°Our little boy isn¡¯t even legal yet! Are you even human?¡± Tang Jiaye coughed violently and waved his hands. ¡°No... it¡¯s... not me...¡± Lin Yan clenched her fists as she shot Shen Chaomu¡¯s a murderous re. ¡°Who said that it¡¯s him? You should learn to be human instead!¡± What kind of wretched, lewd thoughts was he having? ¡°But I¡¯m not your boyfriend either. Who could it be?¡± Shen Chaomu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Lin Yan gritted her teeth. ¡°Did I mention that it¡¯s one of you? Can you stop making things up, Senior Shen?¡± ... Lin Yan had almost died of frustration and exasperation thanks to Shen Chaomu. When they finally reached the hotel entrance, Lin Yan almost flew out of the car. Feng Anhua and the others had already arrived. Lin Yan bolted toward Feng Anhua the moment she saw him. ¡°Producer...¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± Feng Anhua noticed that Lin Yan didn¡¯t look too well. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan inhaled deeply. ¡°Producer Feng, did you arrange for the car?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need to thank me. We have always taken good care of our celebrities!¡± Feng Anhua smiled cheerfully. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Did you know that there were others in the car?¡± ¡°Young Master Wei was inside, right?¡± Feng Anhua looked perplexed. Lin Yan reeled off, ¡°Han Yixuan, Shen Chaomu, and Tang Jiaye as well.¡± Feng Anhua looked awkward. ¡°Oh...¡± Chapter 316 - Deliberately Creating Scandals

Chapter 316: Deliberately Creating Scandals

Feng Anhua saw Wei Xufeng, Han Yixuan, Shen Chaomu, and Tang Jiaye walking behind Lin Yan. He stared at this troop of men, momentarily stumped. Then, he asked in a feeble voice, ¡°Why are the three of them here?¡± Lin Yan stroked her eyebrows and sighed. ¡°Producer Feng, are you getting rid of me because Ipleted all my scenes and you don¡¯t need me anymore?¡± Feng Anhua coughed softly. ¡°Ahem, Lin Yan, what are you talking about? This is just a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know they would be in the car as well. Did anything happen?¡± Lin Yan, who had just escaped from the depths of hell, did not wish to talk at all. ¡°Luckily, nothing happened. If the paparazzi had caught me, I would have been hauled by all their fans to be sacrificed to the Gods!¡± That was a trivial matter. If Pei Yucheng were to catch wind of this, she would die... Feng Anhuaforted her. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal! Just treat this as a publicity campaign of our PR department. One scandal of yours would generate so much buzz!¡± This was actually a huge truck of explosive scandals... Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened as she secretly thought to herself that Feng Anhua might have done this deliberately. He had wanted a major scandal to boot... Almost everyone in the production team hade together. The director, assistant director, producer, scriptwriter, and all the actors were there. Han Yixuan had merely made a cameo appearance, yet he was an A-list actor with a prominent background. Hence, he had also been invited and was currently sitting next to Pei Nanxu. Han Yixuan hadn¡¯t revealed his identity as the young master of the Han family. It was the paparazzi who had dug into his background and discovered that Han Yixuan hailed from an influential, prestigious family of the capital city. When the news had broken out initially, it had caused a huge sensation. Actually, Lin Yan had not known when she had first met Han Yixuan either. She thought that he had merely been a student who had gone overseas to study. After dating him for a long time, she had then found out about his family She didn¡¯t particrly feel anything about this. After all, she had met many wealthy people in the racing arena who had been either millionaires or billionaires. Other than gifted racers and people with unique talent, everyone else who dabbled in racing came from either a wealthy or an influential background. Some timeter, Lin Yan had identally revealed the identity of Han Yixuan¡¯s family to Lin Shuya. From then on, Lin Shuya had begun to harbor thoughts about Han Yixuan... Lin Shuya had discovered Han Yixuan¡¯s background long ago, yet Han Yixuan imed that Lin Shuya really loved him and not his money... Lin Shuya had also said that she had only discovered Han Yixuan¡¯s identity after reading the news... Lin Yan had merely scoffed in response. Feng Anhua consoled Lin Yan briefly before he fluttered off to shower the rest of the celebrities with attention. Pei Nanxu, who saw that Lin Yan had arrived safely, was about to speak when his phone rang. His Big Brother was calling him, so he quickly left to pick up the call. Lin Yan studied the seating arrangement and sat down on an inconspicuous seat. She had finally settled down safely when something struck her hard. Sh*t! She had forgotten to answer Pei Yucheng¡¯s message! Lin Yan whipped out her phone in a fluster and eyed the text he had sent her again. ¡®Miss Lin, I¡¯ve fallen ill because I miss you.¡¯ Her cheeks turned crimson once more. Chapter 317 - A Place Suitable For a Rendezvous

Chapter 317: A ce Suitable For a Rendezvous

In the meantime, outside the private room... Pei Nanxu was surprised as he listened. ¡°What... You want to meet her now? But... it¡¯s not very convenient... It¡¯s fine... Let me think of something! I will arrange it for you!¡± After Pei Nanxu hung up, he called his assistant right away. ¡°Brother Xu, you called me?¡± ¡°Help me check something...¡± Pei Nanxu deliberated in silence as he wondered how he should phrase his question. ¡°What do you need, Brother Xu?¡± His assistant looked puzzled. Pei Nanxu coughed gently. ¡°Check if there is a suitable... ce in the hotel... A quiet, secluded ce... Make sure the reporters can¡¯t get in!¡± His assistant was still confused. ¡°A suitable ce? A ce for a discussion?¡± Pei Nanxu had no choice but to word this explicitly. ¡°A ce suitable for a rendezvous.¡± His assistant was shocked. ¡°Rendezvous? Brother Xu, why are you asking for this?¡± Was he thinking of meeting a girl in private? His assistant spluttered, ¡°In... this hotel?¡± Pei Nanxu nodded firmly. ¡°Yes.¡± His assistant was close to crying. ¡°Brother Xu, please don¡¯t act recklessly. Do you really want to have a rendezvous right now? Even if you want to, you don¡¯t have to rush!¡± Pei Nanxu said, ¡°Go and arrange a ce. Don¡¯t ask anything else.¡± His assistant¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth, so he didn¡¯t dare to protest any longer. He could only ede to Pei Nanxu¡¯s request. Minutester, his assistant came running back, looking out of breath. ¡°If you want a hotel room, it¡¯s likely that you will be caught by the reporters. If they really catch you entering or exiting the room, there is no way you could clear your name, so that¡¯s definitely out. I went to search for other ces. There is a fire escape route on the thirteenth floor which is quite secluded. There is an abandoned storeroom beside it that people will never chance upon...¡± Pei Nanxu nodded and replied, ¡°Got it.¡± He swiftly dialed a number. After making the call, he sent a text too. He heaved a sigh of relief before he traipsed back to the private room. Meanwhile, Lin Yan was still racking her brains about how to reply to Pei Yucheng¡¯s text. While she was thinking, she received a text. Pei Nanxu had sent her a rather weird text. He had typed, ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, go to the storeroom beside the fire escape route on the thirteenth floor.¡¯ Lin Yan blinked in confusion at the text. Why was he asking her to go there? By then, Pei Nanxu had returned to his seat. Lin Yan unconsciously raised her head and cast him a puzzled look. Pei Nanxu nodded and pointed to his phone to urge her to hurry. Although Pei Nanxu¡¯s request was really weird, Lin Yan didn¡¯t question him at all. If he had asked her to go there, it had to be about something important. Lin Yan stood up, ready to walk away. ¡°Lin Yan, where are you going?¡± Jiang Yiming asked casually. ¡°I... I am going to thedies¡¯ room!¡± Lin Yan replied hastily before she strode away. She was worried that she might dy Pei Nanxu, so she made her way swiftly to the meeting point. The fire escape route was empty and secluded, so Lin Yan trod softly inside. She found the storeroom and blinked as she stared at the entrance. She was perplexed as she studied the rusty old door. Why would Pei Nanxu ask her toe here? Even though it was her beloved idol¡¯s request... Surely, this was too weird? If it had been someone else, she would have suspected that a hater had hired an assassin to murder her! Chapter 318 - Come Here

Chapter 318: Come Here

Lin Yan stood outside the storeroom and swallowed her saliva nervously. Would a group of haters be waiting there to bash her up? She couldn¡¯t be med for letting her thoughts run wild. Pei Nanxu had asked her toe to this ce, which was really weird... Lin Yan shook her head to get rid of those nonsensical thoughts. She had confirmed this with Pei Nanxu earlier on, so this had to be an important matter. She hastily took another step and gingerly pushed the door a little. The door was covered by ayer of dust and rust. Lin Yan had merely pushed it gently, yet the door opened, creating a gap. She exerted more strength and the door swung open. She strode in carefully. The lights weren¡¯t switched on, so it was rather dark inside. There was a tiny window at the top of a wall that allowed some light to enter. She could vaguely make out the furniture in the messy room. Everything was covered in dust and cobwebs, as though it had been abandoned for a long time. Lin Yan was still thinking about Pei Nanxu when, suddenly, a tiny red light appeared in the middle of the dim room and flickered brightly. After Lin Yan got ustomed to the dimness of the room, she realized that the red light came from a lit cigarette. In a dark corner was a towering figure who was standing next to a tall cupboard. The night breeze blew away the clouds, and more moonlight streamed in through that tiny window. The man was wearing a long jacket, and his head was bowed. He was holding a cigarette in his hand as he gazed at the ground quietly. When he heard Lin Yan¡¯s footsteps, the man turned his head to look at her. The smoke of the cigarette shrouded him. However, even though she couldn¡¯t quite make out his features, she had recognized him. Pei Yucheng... The man¡¯s eyes seemed even darker and more intense than the night. There wasplete silence in the abandoned storeroom. The man¡¯s figure in the moonlight was so enticing that it made her heart palpitate. As Lin Yan stood rooted to the spot, the man¡¯s hoarse voice was heard. ¡°Come here.¡± The night breeze blew the clouds awaypletely. Lin Yan could clearly see the man¡¯s face now. He looked quite exhausted and travel-worn in his jacket. As he nced at her calmly, his voice made her turn rigid. Lin Yan blinked and instinctively walked towards the man. Surprise was etched on her face as she said, ¡°Mr. Pei? It¡¯s really you? I was wondering why your brother would ask me toe here...¡± An assortment of objects cluttered her pathway, so she had to avoid them carefully. She was about three steps away from Pei Yucheng now. ¡°Mr. Pei, I thought you were supposed toe back next week? Why did youe back so abruptly? And...¡± She was interrupted mid-sentence as she felt his hands tightening around her waist. The rest of her words were lost in her throat. The man remained cold and aloof as he watched the girl in front of him. He discarded his cigarette and stamped on it to snuff it out. As if he couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Yan to walk over to him, he extended his long hand and pull her into his embrace... Chapter 319 - Missing Someone Excessively

Chapter 319: Missing Someone Excessively

By the time Lin Yan was jolted back to her senses, she was already in a slightly chilly embrace. At that moment, her world was filled with that familiar fear and mystery along with a faint whiff of tobo... Although they had been dating for so long and they had kissed before... she had never been so close to Pei Yucheng before... That was because Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t look like a man with intense moods or emotions. Every time he seduced her, he seemed skillful and smooth. However, this hug seemed to express and reveal the man¡¯s worries and insecurities. Lin Yan¡¯s mind went nk because of this abrupt embrace and frozepletely. Instinctively, she recalled what Pei Yucheng had said... I¡¯ve fallen ill because I miss you... Pei Yucheng had rushed back abruptly and suddenly appeared in this storeroom. Could he... Could he have missed her so much that he had rushed back to see her? He had wanted to see her immediately, yet he¡¯d had qualms about meeting her in public, as she didn¡¯t want anyone to know about their rtionship. Thus, he had asked Pei Nanxu to... arrange a ce for them to meet? Lin Yan was frightened by her own spections. The room was so quiet that she could hear a pin drop. Only their breathing could be heard. ¡®Beep...¡¯ ¡®Beep...¡¯ ¡®Beep...¡¯ A familiar, sudden sound interrupted the silence. Lin Yan unconsciously nced at Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch and deduced that the watch was some kind of health detector. Whenever Pei Yucheng was provoked, his watch would pick up signals from his body and ring the rm. When had she provoked him? Lin Yan became nervous and anxious when she heard the rm. ¡°It¡¯s... ringing... The watch is ringing... You have to... find a doctor...¡± Lin Yan tried to move but was immediately restrained. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be fine in a while,¡± the man replied. Lin Yan was speechless... How could he be fine? Pei Yutang had imed that his condition was serious! Lin Yan was anxious as she probed, ¡°How could you be fine? Third Young Master already told me about your health. He said that you can¡¯t be provoked at all. Were you too tired during this trip?¡± Pei Yucheng fluttered his eyelids when he heard Lin Yan getting anxious. A tiny smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he nodded and grunted in response. She knew it! Lin Yan was about to continue when Pei Yucheng interjected. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you excessively.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yucheng had both said this personally and sent her a text with the same content. However, the feeling was entirely different. She could still manage topose herself when she read his text. However... this was too thrilling and exciting... So he had missed her so much that he had asked Pei Nanxu to arrange a secluded ce for them to meet up? At this thought, indescribable feelings surged inside of Lin Yan. Before her brain could go haywire, Lin Yan steered the topic out of dangerous waters. ¡°That... I wanted to tell you... I didn¡¯t have time... My mother, grandfather, and uncle¡¯s issues have all been resolved. Thank you.¡± Pei Yucheng replied softly, ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to thank me. All that happened because of me.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t do it... It was a misunderstanding... Sorry.¡± Lin Yan exined softly, ¡°You do have the power and influence to coerce me. You can do a hundred things to make meply. You just have to say the word. I was really agitated and angry at the time so I pushed the me on you. However, I didn¡¯t think that...¡± Pei Yucheng finally pushed the girl gently away and asked, ¡°Want to know why?¡± Chapter 320 - I Couldnt Bear to

Chapter 320: I Couldn¡¯t Bear to

Lin Yan instinctively nodded in response. Pei Yucheng¡¯s attitude and way of handling matters were contradicting. She couldn¡¯t fathom him at all. After she had discovered who Pei Yucheng really was, she had really thought that he would do something like that. Hence, she couldn¡¯t understand why he hadn¡¯t. ¡°Actually... I really can¡¯tprehend...¡± Lin Yan answered honestly. In the darkness, the man watched her quietly and replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to... Lin Yan was speechless... As his words echoed in her mind, Lin Yan felt as though something had hit her heart. The paralyzing feeling in her heart slowly spread to her body and limbs. She had sinned... She had randomly brought up a topic to calm her nerves. Why had this resulted in this spike of emotions instead? Lin Yan¡¯s mind had gone haywirepletely. Who was she to Pei Yucheng exactly? He was... as mysterious as fog and as unfathomable as the wind... Lin Yan scratched her head awkwardly, unable to respond. ¡°This... This ce... Did you ask your brother to find it?¡± Pei Yucheng grunted in response. Lin Yan coughed. ¡°It¡¯s quite safe indeed...¡± Pei Nanxu, an award-winning actor, had to search for a suitable ce for a rendezvous. Only Pei Yucheng could make Pei Nanxu do something like that. Lin Yan gazed at Pei Yucheng as her eyes swirled withplex emotions. He had expressed his wish to control her, yet he was being very considerate and amodating... ¡°You came back earlier than nned. Have you finished your work?¡± asked Lin Yan casually. ¡°I don¡¯t have to attend to the remaining matters personally,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Oh... Ipleted all my scenes today.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I know.¡± Huh? He knew? Pei Nanxu must have informed him... They were having a casual conversation in this dim, abandoned room. Lin Yan sized up their surroundings, which were filled with litter. However, the man next to her looked as though he was a God who had descended from above. That feeling was surreal. She had nned to try to exin to Pei Yucheng once more. However, after talking to Pei Yutang and learning about Pei Yucheng¡¯s health, she had abandoned that thought. Besides... Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch. That watch was still beeping, even though it was slowing down. It had yet to stop, so Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare do anything rash. She coughed gently and continued speaking casually. ¡°Oh yeah, I have a good friend who has been confiding in metely. She has gotten together with her boyfriend, but it¡¯s not because she likes him. Something happened and she had to go along with the flow. Now, she is feeling conflicted because she has no idea if she should tell him the truth...¡± Pei Yucheng gazed quietly at the girl with a solemn expression. She couldn¡¯t read his thoughts at all. ¡°Mr. Pei, what do you think of this?¡± Lin Yan probed cautiously. Silence hung in the air as the two of them looked at each other. After some time, the man¡¯s deep, hoarse voice answered her. ¡°The difference between adapting to the circumstances and experiencing a lifelong romance is that adapting to the circumstances takes longer.¡± Chapter 321 - A Lie Becoming the Truth

Chapter 321: A Lie Bing the Truth

Lin Yan tried to interpret his words. This was a quote actually... ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand. The moonlight was reflected in Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you are lying to me, then lie to me for a lifetime.¡± Pei Yucheng had replied as though she was the person in question... Lin Yan had the indescribable feeling that he had seen through her. She couldn¡¯t help but jerk violently. She had also understood Pei Yucheng¡¯s words this time. If she adapted to the circumstances and did this for a lifetime, then what would be the difference between this and a lifelong romance? Even if he knew this was a lie, he wouldn¡¯t care? How deep would his love have to be to endure that? Lin Yan¡¯s heart plunged as she mulled this over. Damn it! Pei Yucheng loved her deeply? She had gone nuts! ¡°Oh... Ha ha... Actually...¡± Lin Yan smiled nervously and tried to clear things up. ¡°That was my friend... This has nothing to do with me. Of course I wouldn¡¯t do something like that... When I initiated a breakup before, it was because I was involved in a scandal with a celebrity. I was worried that I might implicate you so I had to endure the heartbreak...¡± Pei Yucheng looked slightly amused by how flustered the girl looked. Then, he replied quietly, ¡°Actually, adapting to the circumstances might result in another possibility.¡± ¡°What kind of possibility?¡± Lin Yan asked, feeling momentarily startled. She was curious. What other possibility could there be? Pei Yucheng eyed her. ¡°A lie could be the truth.¡± Lin Yan responded, ¡°Errr...¡± She fell silent as her heart raced rapidly. A lie could be the truth? Why was she feeling guilty right now? Calm down! Everything was just a presumption! Lin Yan rubbed her face to calm herself down and coughed to clear her throat. ¡°Actually, other than being worried that I would implicate you, there was another reason for the breakup...¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t interrupt her as he listened patiently. Lin Yan reeled off, ¡°Mr. Pei, your attitude with me doesn¡¯t seem real!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem real...¡± Pei Yucheng mumbled to himself. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yeah! The first time we met, you were so gentle and polite. Even when you got angry with me, you remainedposed and restrained. After that incident, you resumed your original attitude. Even though I¡¯m not experienced, I think that this... isn¡¯t how someone should act in a rtionship...¡± Since she had already started, she decided to voice out all her doubts. ¡°Thus, I¡¯ve always felt that you were just having a fling with me out of boredom...¡± Pei Yucheng finally raised his head to gaze at the girl and muttered, ¡°Composed and restrained...¡± Lin Yan nodded violently. ¡°Yeah!¡± The expression in his eyes became deeper. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re mistaken about me, Miss Lin.¡± ¡°I am mistaken?¡± Lin Yan blinked in confusion. Pei Yucheng raised the hand with the watch slowly. Then, his long fingers sped the girl¡¯s tiny hand and interlinked with her fingers... Chapter 322 - I Cant Stay Calm! Impossible!

Chapter 322: I Can¡¯t Stay Calm! Impossible!

In the meantime, in the private room... Dinner was about to begin, but Lin Yan was nowhere in sight. Jiang Sifei and the rest of the actresses were exchanging veiled criticism. ¡°Why is one person missing?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s Lin Yan!¡± ¡°A D-list actress putting on such an air. Is she expecting all of us to wait for her?¡± Feng Anhua looked displeased too. ¡°Yeah, where is Lin Yan? She was here just now. Why did she suddenly disappear?¡± Pei Nanxu answered warmly, ¡°I just saw her going to thedies¡¯ room. She should be here soon. Let¡¯s not harp on this and get started first.¡± Everyone quietened down when Pei Nanxu spoke. Why did they feel like Pei Nanxu took special care of Lin Yan? However, Pei Nanxu was nice to everyone. Hence, they didn¡¯t dwell too much on this... Only Shen Chaomu surveyed Pei Nanxu quietly as he stroked his chin. Why did he have a nagging feeling that something was amiss... between Lin Yan and Pei Nanxu? After Pei Nanxu spoke, he took out his phone to text Pei Yucheng. However, there was no response. He had to call Lin Yan to remind her of the time. However, Lin Yan¡¯s phone had been turned off... Pei Nanxu stared at the phone, looking troubled. It wasn¡¯t a good idea for Lin Yan to go missing for so long. It wouldn¡¯t be long before someone suspected something. ... At the same time, in the dimly-lit storeroom... Lin Yan felt warmth coursing from the man¡¯s palm to her hand. The man was gazing at her intensely, his gaze so scorching that she didn¡¯t dare meet his eyes. A secondter, Pei Yucheng raised his other hand and pulled the girl so close to him that he could feel her breath on him. A light kissnded gingerly on the girl¡¯s forehead. Then, another kiss followed,nding on the girl¡¯s lips... Lin Yan widened her eyes in a panic. While she became flustered, Pei Yucheng took her hand and pressed it against his chest, where his heart was. When Lin Yan¡¯s fingers touched his heart, she froze with shock immediately... Every time Pei Yucheng tried to seduce her, her mind would go nk and her emotions would undergo an upheaval. Her heart would race crazily, while Pei Yucheng remained stoic andposed. He would always act like an outsider, restrained and nonchnt. How could Pei Yucheng me Lin Yan for assuming that he was merely having a fling with her? At the moment, because of Pei Yucheng¡¯s action, Lin Yan could clearly feel his heart beating violently against his chest... It was like a drum hitting her palm directly... The man¡¯s palm, which had been slightly chilly, turned warm... This... was definitely not the sign of a man being calm... An incredulous thought appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind... ¡°Miss Lin...¡± The man¡¯s lips left hers, but he continued to press her hand against his chest. His hoarse, alluring voice mingled with a hint of helplessness as he said softly, ¡°What kind of a misunderstanding led you to assume that I¡¯m calm and... restrained around you?¡± Lin Yan felt like a bullet train that had exceeded the speed limit and was in danger of crashing out of the railway track. The feeling of Pei Yucheng¡¯s heartbeat lingered on her palm after merely a few seconds of touch. That had definitely felt real. Was this reality? Pei Yucheng had incredibly... Had he gone blind? Chapter 323 - Who Had Sworn to Focus On Her Career?

Chapter 323: Who Had Sworn to Focus On Her Career?

His heart was still beating rapidly and forcefully against her hand, contrasting vastly with the man¡¯s usual calmness... Lin Yan stood there nkly in shock... Her mind felt as though it had been mashed up into a messy pile. The rm, which had originally been beeping, suddenly stopped abruptly. Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, someone knocked softly on the door. Lin Yan jumped and turned warily toward the door. Sh*t! Why would anyone be at such a secluded ce? Lin Yan was still reeling from shock when a familiar voice jolted her back to reality. ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister-In-Law...¡± ¡°Mr. Pei?¡± Lin Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief when she heard Pei Nanxu¡¯s voice and hurriedly opened the storeroom door. ¡°Mr. Pei, why are you here?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Nanxu nced at Lin Yan first before turning to his brother. Their hands were still interlinked... Pei Nanxu nced at his brother, looking conflicted and awkward. He had no wish to interrupt them, but Big Brother had alsomanded that nothing should affect Lin Yan¡¯s work! Pei Nanxu had to exin. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, dinner just started. If you disappear for so long, someone might find out. I called both of you, but no one picked up. I couldn¡¯t let a third person know, so I had toe personally...¡± Lin Yan instinctively took a look at her phone. Her phone¡¯s battery had died. She was incredibly touched when she heard Pei Nanxu. What a terrific, wonderful brother-inw! How considerate he was! Her beloved idol was practically an angel! ¡°Sorry, sorry, I wille back now...¡± Lin Yan answered hurriedly before she turned to Pei Yucheng. ¡°Mr. Pei, I need to go first...¡± She had merely met her boyfriend. Why did it seem as though she was an adulteress? The worst part was that she had to trouble her beloved idol, who was the top actor in the entertainment industry, to cover for her... On the other hand, she was d that Pei Nanxu had appeared to ease the awkwardness. Lin Yan got ready to walk away after she spoke to Pei Yucheng. However, when she took a step, she couldn¡¯t move anymore. A secondter, she bowed her head. She realized that her hand was still held by Pei Yucheng, who hadn¡¯t relinquished his grip. ¡°Errr...¡± Lin Yan spun her head stiffly as she nced at the man. His face was hidden in the shadows, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. However, Lin Yan could still sense the gloom emitted from him. The watch, which had finally stopped beeping, began to ring shrilly once more. Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Pei Nanxu coughed gently and tactfully departed first. She was obviously in a normal rtionship, yet Pei Yucheng had been forced to meet her in secret. After meeting up with him, she had to leave soon. Lin Yan studied the man¡¯s expression. He looked travel-worn as he stood quietly in this tiny, dim room. For some reason, her heart softened... ¡°Or... Shall I make up an excuse for my absence?¡± Lin Yan berated and despised herself the moment the words left her mouth. Who had sworn to focus on her career and ignore beauty? Chapter 324 - A Way We Can Meet Openly

Chapter 324: A Way We Can Meet Openly

Pei Yucheng peered at the girl¡¯s helpless, upset expression and raised his hand to stroke her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But you...¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch. It kept ringing shrilly... Based on Pei Yucheng¡¯s heartbeat and this watch¡¯s rm, she had to admit that she could affect Pei Yucheng¡¯s emotions and mood... ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Pei Yucheng reassured her. After a few seconds, his watch finally ceased ringing. The owner of the watch seemed to have suppressed all his frustration... Lin Yan felt guiltier when Pei Yucheng was so considerate. She med and chided herself silently. ¡°Sorry. We are dating, yet you have to give in to me constantly and even meet me secretly...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes gleamed before he chuckled lightly. ¡°There is a way we can meet openly.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Huh? What is that?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t exin. He merely said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yan nodded and turned to leave. Pei Nanxu was standing guard a short distance away, for fear that someone might chance upon them. ¡°Mr. Pei, sorry for troubling you!¡± Lin Yan said gratefully. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Pei Nanxu smiled at her. He surveyed Lin Yan as they walked. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you are doing well with my brother! He was in a rush to meet you the moment he got back. I have never seen him act like that before!¡± ¡°Ahem... Really?¡± Lin Yan blushed quietly. ¡°Oh yeah. My brother has punished his subordinate for acting on her own. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Pei Nanxu added. His brother had finally gotten back with Lin Yan, but he was afraid that Lin Yan might break up with his brother once again. Lin Yan frowned when she heard this. ¡°That girl... Does she like your brother?¡± Pei Nanxu jerked and coughed. ¡°How... could she possibly... No, it¡¯s nothing like that...¡± ¡°Really?¡± The intensity of that girl¡¯s longing had zed in her eyes. She had hardly been able to conceal it. ¡°Of course, she is just his subordinate.¡± Pei Nanxu was worried that Lin Yan might misunderstand, so he exined hastily. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. We can¡¯t disappear for too long...¡± Pei Nanxu and Lin Yan hastened towards the private room. They were just about to take the stairs when they bumped right into someone... Shen Chaomu had been standing at a corner of the deserted staircase with a cigarette. Pei Nanxu and Lin Yan had been walking beside each other. Three pairs of eyes met as they all froze. Pei Nanxu was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Shen Chaomu was speechless... Shen Chaomu¡¯s cigarette fell to the floor when he saw Lin Yan and Pei Nanxuing out of this deserted corridor. He waspletely shocked and stunned as he stared at them... What the... Lin Yan... Lin Yan and... Pei Nanxu? Chapter 325 - Her Boyfriends Real Identity

Chapter 325: Her Boyfriend¡¯s Real Identity

¡°You... and Pei Nanxu... The two of you...¡± Had he just discovered a shocking secret? He had been joking and teasing Lin Yan earlier on about her boyfriend in the car. He had mentioned everyone in the car while taking a guess... and forgotten about... Pei Nanxu. Lin Yan and Pei Nanxu? They were worlds apart... How was this possible? Lin Yan waspletely dumbfounded. They had been so careful, yet they had still bumped into someone. The person in question was none other than Shen Chaomu, one of her rumored boyfriends! She had been seen alone with Pei Nanxu in a secluded ce. How would she be able toe up with an excuse? She and Pei Nanxu had nned to enter the private room separately. Who knew that Shen Chaomu would disrupt their n? Why would this fellow loiter around this dark staircase instead of staying in the private room? Pei Nanxu frowned, looking solemn and grave. ¡°Why are you here instead of having dinner?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Shen Chaomu answered with a slightly nk look on his face, ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy in the room, so I came out to take a puff. The two... of you...¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin and said gloomily, ¡°If I said that... we came out to take a breather, would you believe me?¡± Shen Chaomu snorted. ¡°Do you think I would?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He certainly didn¡¯t look like he would believe her... Shen Chaomu stared intently at Lin Yan before he erupted. ¡°What the... Oh my god! Lin Yan! Your boyfriend is Pei Nanxu?¡± Pei Nanxu was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Although he had gotten it wrong, his answer was close to the correct one. Shen Chaomu looked as though his world had been turned upside down. ¡°Impossible! How could it be? You... Lin Yan and Pei Nanxu? How could you two end up together?¡± Lin Yan narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have to look so shocked?¡± Why was it so unbelievable that she might be with Pei Nanxu? How inexperienced he was! He had been so shocked to know that Pei Nanxu was her boyfriend. If he knew about her real boyfriend, would he faint? ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be shocked?¡± Shen Chaomu eximed agitatedly, ¡°If your rtionship with Pei Nanxu is exposed, the entire entertainment industry will erupt!¡± Lin Yan pursed her lips, silently agreeing with him... Unbeknownst to him, the truth was even more explosive... Meanwhile, Pei Nanxu could only exin tactfully, ¡°Mr. Shen, this is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not what you think...¡± Lin Yan chimed in, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m dating Pei Nanxu?¡± Shen Chaomu cut across Lin Yan before she could finish her sentence. He nodded vigorously as he used his fingers to seal his mouth. ¡°I understand! I totally do! Don¡¯t worry, I can keep a secret! I won¡¯t reveal a single word!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched... ¡°Sorry to disturb you both... Please continue...¡± Shen Chaomu fled as quickly as a bunny as soon as these words left his mouth. Pei Nanxu sighed heavily before he gave Lin Yan a forced smile. How would they be able to exin? ¡°What should we do?¡± Lin Yan was close to tears. Pei Nanxuforted her gently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if we tried to exin, it would be hard. Fortunately, Shen Chaomu is quite a decent guy, despite his numerous flings. I don¡¯t think he is a bbermouth. I will warn him not to spread any rumors either.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only thing we can do...¡± Lin Yan could only console herself by thinking that he hadn¡¯t bumped into her and Pei Yucheng... Chapter 326 - The Right Person in a Crisis

Chapter 326: The Right Person in a Crisis

Finally, Lin Yan and Pei Nanxu managed to return to the private room safely. Although they didn¡¯t enter at the same time, Pei Nanxu, Shen Chaomu, and Lin Yan caused others to cast a second look at them with their appearance. What was even more infuriating was that, although Shen Chaomu had originally been sitting beside Pei Nanxu, the moment he saw Lin Yan, he leaped to his feet and beckoned to her. ¡°Lin Yan! Your seat seems to have more air cirction. Come on, exchange seats with me!¡± As he spoke, he walked over to Lin Yan and forced her to take his seat. He cast her a meaningful look, as though he had been very tactful. Lin Yan was speechless! She nced at Pei Nanxu first before turning to Shen Chaomu. She finally understood the importance of having the right person¡¯s help during a crisis. Thus, Lin Yan was made to sit with Pei Nanxu. The worst part was that, while Pei Nanxu was sitting on her left, Han Yixuan was sitting on her right... Jiang Sifei was sitting beside Han Yixuan. This was too much... She had tried so hard to avoid all thesend mines by selecting a suitable seat. Now, Shen Chaomu had ruined everything. Several actresses¡¯ faces fell when they saw that Shen Chaomu had made Lin Yan change seats to sit beside Pei Nanxu. Jiang Sifei¡¯s expression was particrly ugly. ¡°Sister Sifei, as the leading actress, you should be sitting next to Mr. Pei, let alone Shen Chaomu. How is Lin Yan worthy of sitting beside him?¡± He Shanshan, who was sitting next to Jiang Sifei, grumbled angrily. At first, He Shanshan hadn¡¯t qualified to attend this gathering due to her limited number of scenes. However, thanks to her rtionship with Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya, Feng Anhua had been obliged to invite her. Han Yixuan was her future cousin-inw and backer, so He Shanshan hardly exercised any restraint when she spoke. As a result, everyone at the table heard her. The others were jealous of Lin Yan and disregarded the fact that Shen Chaomu was the one who had insisted on changing seats. They hazarded a guess that Lin Yan had been seducing both Shen Chaomu and Pei Nanxu... Lin Yan red at Shen Chaomu as she bit her lip, yet he pretended to look innocent. Forget it. Given her reputation, she would bemitting a crime even if she breathed. She had resigned herself to fate... As long as they were happy... Meanwhile, Feng Anhua got the ball rolling. ¡°Great! Everyone is here! Come on! Raise your sses! Let¡¯s have a toast!¡± Everyone raised their sses promptly. The filming had progressed quite smoothly. Other than Lin Yan, Jiang Sifei and some others had alsopleted their scenes that day. Only certain actors like Pei Nanxu and Shen Chaomu had to continue filming, as the main leads had more scenes. ¡°Sifeipleted her scenes today. Let¡¯s toast to her!¡± Feng Anhua deliberately ttered Jiang Sifei. Even though Lin Yan had alsopleted her scenes, she was merely an insignificant supporting actress. ¡°Thank you, Producer Feng. Thank you, Director Jiang and everyone else, for working hard.¡± Jiang Sifei rose gracefully as she smiled. ¡°Sifei, you¡¯re too kind. We should be thanking you instead. The best actress in the world was in our movie, so I¡¯m sure it will be a sess!¡± Feng Anhua showered her with praise. Jiang Sifei nced shyly at Pei Nanxu. ¡°How can I bepared to Mr. Pei Nanxu? If the movie is a sess, it will be because of his contribution!¡± Chapter 327 - The Essence of This Movie

Chapter 327: The Essence of This Movie

Pei Nanxu didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Sifei¡¯s ttery. He only shed her a brief smile. Jiang Sifei was no longer who she used to be. She was managed by Lin Shuya¡¯spany, which could afford to invest heavily in her. Feng Anhua certainly wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to tter her when she had such a strong backer. ¡°Our award-winning Mr. Pei¡¯s acting skills and ability have reached the pinnacle. However, you are brimming with potential, Sifei! You have won so many awards at such a young age and proved your talent to everyone! There are hardly any actresses whose acting skills are on par with yours. Youbine beauty and talent, just like our award-winning actor. The two of you are the essence of this movie...¡± Feng Anhua had been in this industry for decades and knew how to pander to people. Every word he said worked on Jiang Sifei, who was practically bursting with joy. Jiang Sifei, however, maintained herposure and humility. ¡°Producer Feng, you¡¯re too kind. I still have many areas to improve on. I firmly believe that there is no limit to what one has to learn. Only people who work hard and stay humble can scale greater heights.¡± Her eyes darted fleetingly to Lin Yan. He Shanshan immediately chimed in, ¡°Well said, Sister Sifei! The entertainment industry needs more celebrities like you! What a pity that some people don¡¯t even have any talent and have to rely on scandals to stay in this industry. I heard that a simple scene with Mr. Pei Nanxu had dozens of NGs and everyone had to work overtime because of her. A rotten apple can really spoil the rest. Our production team¡¯s quality has been dragged down...¡± He Shanshan¡¯s criticism was way too obvious. The production team had split up into two teams for filming. Only those who had worked with Lin Yan had witnessed her acting, and not many actors had filmed scenes with Lin Yan. Hence, many of them continued to treat Lin Yan with contempt and disdain. However, Jiang Yiming, Wei Xufeng, Pei Nanxu, and the others were well aware of Lin Yan¡¯s acting skills. Especially Wei Xufeng, Lin Yan¡¯s number one hater. Wei Xufeng frowned unconsciously at He Shanshan¡¯s remarks. Even though he hated Lin Yan, he had to admit that her acting skills were wless. Out of all his previous productions, this had been the most rxed filming process ever. He was rather surprised to hear that Lin Yan and Pei Nanxu had had so many NGs that day. Most of his scenes with Lin Yan had only required one take. Besides, she had a good memory and she could learn fast, so even if there was an NG, she would be able to learn quickly. Why would she NG so many times with Pei Nanxu that day? Maybe it was because she wasn¡¯t a professional actress and her performance could fluctuate... Pei Nanxu certainly wouldn¡¯t speak up for Lin Yan right now. If he did, he would cause Li Yan more trouble instead. Besides, he didn¡¯t have to say much. When the movie hit the screens, everyone would witness Lin Yan¡¯s performance for themselves. Although Lin Yan didn¡¯t have too many scenes in this movie, based on his experience, he had a hunch that the character of Lin Pianruo would cause a sensation. Jiang Sifei, who had been praised by Feng Anhua, hadn¡¯t been given a chance to showcase her acting in this movie... Her role wasn¡¯t a match for her, considering that she was the winner of the best actress award... Jiang Sifei was right, though. Acting skills and talent were the most important things for an actor. Chapter 328 - She Came Uninvited

Chapter 328: She Came Uninvited

At the dinner table, everyone was busy socializing and having drinks and food. The seat next to Pei Nanxu had attracted too much attention. Hence, Lin Yan could only bow her head as she ate, trying her best not to be seen. After three rounds of wine toasts, a crew member suddenly opened the door, hurried over to Feng Anhua and whispered in his ear. ¡°What? Lin Shuya ising?¡± Feng Anhua, who was startled, scrambled to his feet. The door swung open once more and Lin Shuya strode inside in a dazzling dress. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Lin Shuya!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Everyone in the room greeted Lin Shuya warmly as she walked in. Han Yixuan, who had looked glum throughout the entire dinner, became more cheerful at the sight of her. He Shanshan bolted over to Lin Shuya and grabbed her arm warmly. ¡°Sister! What are you doing here?¡± Lin Shuya smiled at her. ¡°I had to attend another dinner in the vicinity and I heard from Brother Yixuan that all of you would be here. Therefore, I came uninvited!¡± She nced at Feng Anhua and Jiang Yiming. ¡°Sorry to disrupt your dinner. I hope Producer Feng and Director Jiang don¡¯t mind!¡± Feng Anhua smiled cheerfully at her. ¡°Shuya, don¡¯t say that! We are so pleased to see you! It¡¯s our honor to have you attend our dinner. Come in and take a seat!¡± He instructed a waiter to prepare a set of cutlery. Jiang Sifei, who was sitting beside Han Yixuan, stood up. ¡°Shuya, sit here!¡± Han Yixuan rose and approached the girl. He took her hand and led her to the seat before he said gently, ¡°I thought you were busy?¡± ¡°How can anything be more important than you, Brother Yixuan?¡± Lin Shuya replied sweetly, causing amotion in the room. Lin Shuya¡¯s fawning words worked well on Han Yixuan, who gazed at her affectionately. The girl before him had always made him her top priority. She had always relied on him, and her world seemed to revolve around him. Lin Shuya turned to Wei Xufeng and said, ¡°Xufeng, I¡¯m looking forward to the theme song! I¡¯m sure it will be really good!¡± Wei Xufeng, who had been sullen the entire night, finally looked marginally happier. ¡°Thank you,¡± he replied. Lin Shuya was like a fish in water at this gathering. The girl was as pure and warm as an angel. She was graceful and elegant, so everyone liked her. The aloof and unruly Young Master Wei seemed more approachable, while flirtatious Young Master Shen Chaomu showered her with attention. Han Yixuan¡¯s eyes were literally sparkling with affection and love for her. ¡°Oh yeah, Sister. Who did you have dinner with earlier?¡± asked He Shanshan. Lin Shuya brushed her hair back as she replied proudly, ¡°I had dinner with Director Joseph.¡± He Shanshan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t he a renowned Hollywood director? I heard that he is preparing a movie about racing. Sister, will you be a part of the movie?¡± Everyone at the table was startled when they heard He Shanshan. Joseph was one of the top directors in Hollywood, who had propelled many celebrities to fame. Almost all the artists in the country would be honored to be a part of his movie. Lin Shuya merely smiled in response, so Jiang Sifei said instead, ¡°It has already been confirmed that Miss Lin will have a role in the movie. It¡¯s a very important role, and the actress has been selected by Director Joseph himself.¡± Chapter 329 - Disregard

Chapter 329: Disregard

¡°Wow! Sister, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± He Shanshan gazed at her with adoration. Lin Shuya replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m interested in racing, so I know some stuff about it. Besides, I also got lucky. The director probably chose me because my appearance fits the role as well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just interested in racing, you¡¯re almost a professional!¡± Jiang Sifeiplimented her generously. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re outstanding and multi-talented! You know everything, Sister!¡± He Shanshan turned to Lin Yan with a smirk. ¡°No wonder Sister Sifei crossed over to yourpany. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. Talented people are attracted to each other. Unlike others...¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Yan with a faint smile. ¡°Sister! I forgot to greet you! It has been some time. I heard that youpleted your scenes today. Congrattions!¡± Han Yixuan¡¯s eyes darted warily to Lin Yan when Lin Shuya spoke. He looked as though he was afraid that Lin Yan would do something to Lin Shuya. He had once admired Lin Yan¡¯s independence and confidence and liked how free-spirited andid-back she was. She had also showered him with care and concern. This girl gave her all when she was nice to someone. Her love and care were as intense and passionate as fire. When he had been chased out of his family and banished overseas, he had gone through the darkest period of his life. Back then, it was Lin Yan who had stayed by his side. He had really liked her at the time. However... He was still a man. How could he tolerate the idea of depending on a woman for help? When he hade back home, Lin Yan had implored him to take care of her sister, Lin Shuya. That girl was different from her sister, Lin Yan. Lin Shuya was as pure and innocent as a piece of white paper. She had relied on him entirely and disyed her adoration for him, thus touching his heart... When his rtionship with Shuya had been exposed, he had felt guilty for Lin Yan and med himself, so he had tried to make amends to Lin Yan. However, at the time, Lin Yan had been emotionally unstable and it had seemed as though she had changed into another person. As time had gone by, he had heard her repeatedly say how down and out he had been overseas. She had also gotten hysterical and caused trouble for Shuya in public. As a result, his guilt had slowly turned into annoyance. He had liked that girl so much, yet she had turned into a hateful person. Thus, the gentle and kind Lin Shuya had entered his heart. The more Lin Yan tried to make things difficult for Lin Shuya, the more he loathed her... Han Yixuan¡¯s wary expression amused Lin Yan. She had been such an idiot in the past. That was why Han Yixuan assumed she would still act like that. Why would she make a fool of herself now for these two pieces of trash? Lin Yan raised her ss slowly to toast to Lin Shuya with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Shuya frowned as she studied Lin Yan¡¯s nonchnt expression. Lin Yan had resumed her past nonchnce and indifference, and she hated it. Her sister had lost everything, so why was she looking at her as though she was ignoring her? Han Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief. However, at the same time, he felt suspicious. The girl¡¯s face was clean and pure, and her expression was devoid of any emotion. He had never seen her like this before. Chapter 330 - I Wouldnt Pick Anyone At Random

Chapter 330: I Wouldn¡¯t Pick Anyone At Random

Lin Yan may be a carefree girl who wasn¡¯t that gentle, but she was also considerate and passionate. After she had broken up with him because of Shuya, she had turned gloomy and emotional. He had never seen Lin Yan like this... She looked nonchnt and disdainful... As though she didn¡¯t care about anything... He Shanshan pouted and remarked sarcastically, ¡°Sister! Why are you still so nice to her? She is so shameless that she created a scandal with your boyfriend!¡± Everyone began to exchange hushed words as they waited in anticipation for the drama to unfold. Lin Yan grinned while she swirled her ss casually. Then, she took a sip and replied, sounding amused, ¡°Miss He, there are so many big shots in this production. Mr. Pei is right here, so using him would have a better effect than your cousin-inw. Why should I ignore him and go for a cameo?¡± Pei Nanxu coughed in response. Lin Yan then added, ¡°Even if I were to be caught in a scandal with Shen Chaomu, we would outnumber everyone else with the quantity of our scandals!¡± Shen Chaomu was speechless... Outnumber everyone else? What a way to... describe... Lin Yan finished the entire ss in one gulp before she smiled. ¡°So sorry. Even if I wanted to be caught in a scandal, I wouldn¡¯t pick someone at random.¡± She didn¡¯t seem ashamed of herself. She actually behaved as though she was proud of herself, whichpletely exasperated He Shanshan until she couldn¡¯t retort. ¡°You...¡± He Shanshan mmed the table furiously and leaped to her feet. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you say that Brother Yixuan is not worthy of you! Didn¡¯t you know about his family background all along? That¡¯s why you clung to him!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is he the only one with a prestigious family background? How about Young Master Wei?¡± Although the Han family had a long history in the capital city and was indeed one of the most prominent and prestigious families, the Wei family didn¡¯t pale inparison. To be specific, its business was expanding rapidly too. Wei Xufeng was speechless... Meanwhile, Lin Yan trudged on. ¡°If we were talking about young and handsome men, Tang Jiaye wouldn¡¯t lose out to Mr. Han either!¡± Tang Jiaye was speechless... Lin Yan had casually included everyone at the table. Pei Nanxu, Shen Chaomu, Wei Xufeng, and Tang Jiaye. He Shanshan stomped her feet agitatedly. ¡°You... You are shameless! Who was the one who imed that Brother Yixuan was your boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Everyone is blind sometimes.¡± He Shanshan was speechless... Everyone else was speechless... Pei Nanxu bent to take a sip of his tea before coughing gently. He had abandoned the idea of speaking. He seemed to have underestimated Big Sister-In-Law¡¯s ability. Her words were enough to kill. Han Yixuan¡¯s face had darkened as he nced at Lin Yan. Meanwhile, Lin Yan seemed to be getting tipsy. Feng Anhua had to step in to change the topic to ease the tension, for fear that this situation would escte. A few hourster, the dinner finally ended. ¡°Lin Yan is really atrocious! I¡¯ve never met anyone as shameless as her!¡± He Shanshan seethed furiously. Jiang Sifei smirked coldly. ¡°She is eloquent. All she can do is take advantage of that!¡± ¡°How has Lin Yan been recently?¡± Lin Shuya asked casually as she admired her manicured nails. Chapter 331 - Possessing the Ability to Be a Professional Navigator

Chapter 331: Possessing the Ability to Be a Professional Navigator

He Shanshan snorted in contempt. ¡°Sister Shuya, don¡¯t worry. That country bumpkin can¡¯t act. Her scene today had dozens of NGs! There are too many top actors in this movie, including Sister Sifei! When the movie hits the screens, she will bepared to them and she will be disgraced and humiliated!¡± Jiang Sifei sneered coldly and said, ¡°She has brought about her own destruction by dering that she will make the top sales in three months.¡± Lin Shuya sighed and shook her head. ¡°I have always thought that Zhao Hongling was very capable. I was wrong.¡± Jiang Sifei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Miss Lin, when the movie hits the screens, we can add fuel to the fire to drive her out for good...¡± ... After dinner, Lin Yan went back home. She had received a call from her grandfather, who was asking her to go home for lunch tomorrow. ¡®Meeting One¡¯s Match¡¯ had stopped filming, so she had nothing to do. Therefore, she agreed readily. The next day, Lin Yan took a taxi and set off. ... The He family¡¯s house was noisy and crowded, as all the team members had arrived. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for Sister Yan to be Brother Mingkai¡¯s navigator... Why can¡¯t she be my navigator? After all, we have worked together once and built a rapport.¡± He Lefeng nced at He Dingkun. ¡°Ha ha... He Lefeng, forget it. Lin Yan¡¯s navigating skills are not bad. She should be paired with He Mingkai. It would be a waste for her to be paired with you. Sorry for stating the facts! Don¡¯t be angry.¡± One of the racers grinned at He Lefeng. He Lefeng looked rather indignant. Without his cooperation with Lin Yan, how would they have been able to clinch the top position? How dare they say things like that! ... ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Look at the time!¡± A He family navigator said impatiently, ¡°Although she can be considered a professional navigator, she is stillckingpared to Qing Li. She is supposed to be here today to meet her coach, yet she iste.¡± ¡°Exactly. If Qing Li hadn¡¯t fallen ill, how could she have be Mingkai¡¯s navigator?¡± A young man smiled quietly. He felt that this was all Lin Yan was capable of. Perhaps, thementator had exaggerated because she was a woman. ¡°Qing Li, tell us. When Lin Yan analyzed the situation so thoroughlyst time, did she do it on the spot?¡± one of the He family racers asked. Qing Li chuckled and replied, ¡°Of course she didn¡¯t. Even top navigators in the third level of the internationalpetition couldn¡¯t manage to do that. Lin Yan must have memorized all the road conditions. That¡¯s why she was so thorough. However, that¡¯s the basic requirement for a professional navigator, so I can say that Lin Yan possesses the ability to be a professional navigator.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°What about that Side Horizontal Drift? That was really weird...¡± Qing Li contemted this before he answered, ¡°I think Lefeng achieved it by coincidence. That had nothing to do with Lin Yan.¡± Chapter 332 - Legendary Rank

Chapter 332: Legendary Rank

¡°Who said that it had nothing to do with her?¡± After hearing Qing Li¡¯s words, He Lefeng suddenly sprang to his feet with a frown. ¡°It was Sister Yan who...¡± ¡°What were you saying?¡± Qing Li grinned at him. He Lefeng was a little unsure himself. That Side Horizontal Drift had happened very swiftly. Actually, it had seemed as though they had merely swerved. However, he couldn¡¯t describe how they had done it exactly. ¡°Errr... I have no idea. Anyway, both of us did it,¡± He Lefeng concluded resolutely. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Of course, we knew that both of you did it. Who else could have done it?¡± A racer grinned in amusement. ¡°However, you have to tell us exactly how you did it.¡± How had they pulled off the Side Horizontal Drift? He Lefeng fell silent as he deliberated. ¡°It was Sister Yan who asked me to brake. I just did as I was told and it happened...¡± The others nced at each other after they heard He Lefeng. In no time, everyone burst intoughter. ¡°Lefeng, just listen to yourself. You can¡¯t even make yourself clear. You aplished that just by stepping on the brakes? Isn¡¯t that considered luck?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I can¡¯t remember clearly what happened? Anyway, I braked and Sister Yan...¡± Qing Li chuckled and interjected. ¡°Lefeng, you¡¯re a professional racer. It¡¯s fine if you tell us. If you told anyone else, you would be deemed a fool. Lin Yan possesses the qualities of a professional navigator. Her knowledge and logic are indeed stronger than yours, but she can¡¯t bepared to you in terms of actual racing skills.¡± He Lefeng couldn¡¯t take this lying down, but he had no idea how he should fight back. Lin Yan¡¯s instructions had been far too simple, and she had been the one in control of the steering wheel. That was why He Lefeng couldn¡¯t remember clearly. He Lefeng felt aggrieved and resentful, as he couldn¡¯t find the words to express himself. Anyway, thepetition between WW and their team was approaching. Even if they didn¡¯t win, at least they would be able to witness Sister Yan¡¯s prowess! The uingpetition with WW wasn¡¯t a rally race, so it would take ce on a normal race track. They wouldn¡¯t need a navigator, so perhaps Sister Yan could race personally! He Lefeng wasn¡¯t entirely sure, though. He knew that Lin Yan was definitely a legendary navigator, but if she were to be a racer... He had his misgivings about that. ¡°Qing Li, do you think Lin Yan is qualified to be Mingkai¡¯s navigator?¡± He Xiong nced at Qing Li as he asked this question. Qing Li chuckled and replied, ¡°Uncle Xiong, didn¡¯t you ask me to coach her for a few days? After the training, she should be up to Mingkai¡¯s level.¡± ¡°Then I shall rest assured. It¡¯s a blessing for her to be able to learn from you,¡± remarked He Xiong. Lin Yan strode in with several bags during their conversation. ¡°Xiaoyan, you¡¯re here.¡± The old master smiled when he saw Lin Yan. ¡°Grandfather, I got you a gift.¡± Lin Yan ced the bags inside before she turned around. After the filming had ended, the production team had given her the remainder of her sry. ¡°Your money is always hard-earned. I don¡¯t need anything, so don¡¯t spend money on gifts for me. Take a seat first,¡± He Dingkun said warmly. ¡°Oh yeah. Why did you call me and ask me toe here so urgently, Grandfather? Did something happen?¡± asked Lin Yan as she sat down on the couch. Chapter 333 - Are You Qualified to Race With Them?

Chapter 333: Are You Qualified to Race With Them?

¡°What else could it be? You are the one who brought this upon us!¡± He Mingkai red at Lin Yan and hissed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been embroiled in the conflict between WW and ZH1.¡± Lin Yan nced at He Mingkai. She was about to retort when He Xiong cut across sternly. ¡°Lin Yan, Qing Li is our best navigator and he has always worked with Mingkai. However, his health hasn¡¯t been very good recently, so he needs to recuperate. Qing Li has agreed to take you in as his apprentice and coach you. After you have learned from him, you can then work with Mingkai and be his navigator.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze trailed to Qing Li, who had a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°He will be my coach?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± He Xiong nodded in response. ¡°Qing Li also said that you are quite a good navigator. However, you can¡¯t match Mingkai right now. I want Qing Li to coach you first before you be Mingkai¡¯s navigator.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, your ability is much higher than ours, but you are not as good as Qing Li. If you want to be He Mingkai¡¯s navigator, you have to learn from Qing Li,¡± a navigator who turned to Lin Yan remarked. They wanted her to be He Mingkai¡¯s navigator... They also wanted her to be the apprentice of an ordinary navigator... Lin Yan blinked, feeling a plethora of emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need a coach.¡± Lin Yanughed awkwardly. Qing Li¡¯s expression hardened when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. Then, he replied quietly, ¡°If you weren¡¯t the Old Master¡¯s granddaughter, I would never agree to teach you.¡± Lin Yan tilted her head and raised her eyebrows as she noticed his resentment. She then nced at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Qing Li¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s question. ¡°Lin Yan! How could you be so rude? Qing Li is your senior. When he started out as a navigator, you were still a nobody!¡± He Xiong snarled at Lin Yan. Qing Li scoffed coldly. ¡°Old Master, Uncle Xiong, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take her in... However, I won¡¯t be able to teach an arrogant, presumptuous person like her.¡± The rest of the navigators stared at Lin Yan, any liking they¡¯d felt for her getting wiped away instantly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, Qing Li is the best navigator among us. Based on your current expertise, I don¡¯t think you can match Mingkai. If you don¡¯t have Qing Li teach you, how will you be able to be Mingkai¡¯s navigator?¡± a navigator remarked loudly as he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Who said that I want to be He Mingkai¡¯s navigator?¡± retorted Lin Yan. Ever since she had been He Lefeng¡¯s navigator, she had sworn not to be a navigator ever again. Being a navigator had made her blood boil, as she had wished she could kick the racer off the driver¡¯s seat. She wanted to sit in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Lin Yan, you need to get these facts right. Bing Mingkai¡¯s navigator to have a race with WW would be an honor for you! Without Mingkai, would you even have qualified to race with a prestigious team like theirs?¡± He Xiong frowned angrily at her. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer. When she saw the old master walking towards them, she called out, ¡°Grandfather, when is thepetition?¡± ¡°In a few days. ZH1 has asked us to wait for news from them,¡± He Dingkun replied. ¡°Grandfather, I got it. I have something to do, so I need to go now. I will be there on the day of thepetition.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t give the old master an opportunity to speak before she turned around promptly. Chapter 334 - As Long As We Win

Chapter 334: As Long As We Win

After Lin Yan left the house, she called God Z. ¡°Miss Lin, is there anything I can help you with?¡± God Z sounded eager and earnest. ¡°Try to push the date of thepetition earlier. And don¡¯t make it a rally race. Just a normal race track without any navigators,¡± said Lin Yan. God Z replied, ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. I can arrange it...¡± Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t stand much of a chance regardless of the venue or the type of race. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up. She simply couldn¡¯t talk sense into the navigators of the He family. All she wanted was to get thispetition over and done with. Her job would be done once she could hand everything back to her grandfather. Based on the attention focused on this uingpetition, the He family would be able to make aeback... ... In the next few days, the news of WW and the He family team¡¯spetition spread like wildfire. The criticism online was directed at ZH1 and the He family team. I Want to Drive a GTR typed, ¡®What He family team? They are just a team on the brink of copse. How dare an inferior team like them challenge WW? What gave them the courage? What an underhanded method to boost their poprity! The He family team should be driven out of the racing arena!¡¯ Mountain Carmented, ¡°The He family team¡¯s navigator... has been revealed to be Lin Yan! The infamous actress!¡¯ All the Good Pigs Were Knocked Down By a Car replied, ¡®F*ck! Annoying Lin Yan, who has created dozens of scandals?¡¯ Swollen Inted Ego replied, ¡®Yeah, that Lin Yan! She is all over the entertainment industry, yet now she has set her eyes on the racing arena?¡¯ Getting Rich Everyday typed, ¡®That woman is the most disgusting woman I have ever met. She could do anything just to get famous! What does she know about racing? Does she really want to be a navigator? Her grandfather owns the He family team, so that¡¯s how she got in!¡¯ Grim and Dark Lin Yan Forevermented, ¡®That woman has absolutely no shame! She has tainted our idols and now she has also targeted WW?¡¯ ... Lin Yany on the couch in her apartment and chewed on nuts while reading the criticism online. After so long, she had finally crossed the boundaries between the entertainment industry and the racing arena. Her phone suddenly rang. God Z¡¯s solemn voice said, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, have you read the posts online? I¡¯m afraid that the situation isn¡¯t looking very good at the moment. If this continues, your family team won¡¯t be able to exist any longer!¡± Lin Yan grinned and brushed this off. ¡°I saw. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine as long as we win.¡± ¡°Errr... If you win...¡± Lin Yan sounded as casual as though they had been talking about the weather. Silence stretched as both of them fell silent. Then, God Z¡¯s voice was heard once more. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I¡¯m aware of your ability, but... the rest of your team... Besides, all the members of WW are equally good and have many strategies and techniques. To top it off, their new captain...¡± God Z had made himself clear. Their chances of winning were slim. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When is thepetition?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°In two days. It will be held in an indoor racing track in Ningnan,¡± answered God Z. He sighed before he added, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, it¡¯s still not toote if we pull out now. After all, this happened because of ZH1. I do not wish to implicate your family¡¯s team...¡± Chapter 335 - I Will Be Racing

Chapter 335: I Will Be Racing

God Z had been advising Lin Yan earnestly when she suddenly received an iing call. She replied half-heartedly before hanging up. As expected, Zhao Hongling had called her. ¡°Hello, Sister Ling...¡± ¡°What is all that stuff online? You are going to represent the He family team as a navigator andpete in the qualifying rounds of the third level of the internationalpetition?¡± Zhao Hongling had skipped all pleasantries. Lin Yan blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°Navigator? No, I am not..¡± Zhao Hongling heaved a sigh of relief and concluded that these rumors must have been started by haters. Who would have thought that Lin Yan would reply, ¡°I¡¯m not a navigator. I will be racing.¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... Silence stretched for a few seconds. Zhao Hongling had thought that Lin Yan woulde back to her senses after breaking out of Lin Shuya¡¯s control. Who would have thought that she would do something like that? ¡°Do you think you are not famous enough?¡± Zhao Hongling sighed heavily as she contemted this. Then, she said tactfully, ¡°Lin Yan, I know that you might be eager to make aeback, but going beyond is as bad as falling short. The temporary buzz might make you relevant once again, but if the negative news keeps increasing, the haters might do something drastic. Then, you might get blocked! I¡¯ve been trying to get investors for you, as no one dared to hire you... If you hadn¡¯t been lucky enough tond a role in Meeting One¡¯s Match, I am afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to make aeback.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart melted as Zhao Hongling patiently exined the situation. ¡°Sister Ling, I understand everything you have said. I know what I¡¯m doing and I¡¯m confident that I will win.¡± Zhao Hongling frowned. She couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Yan would be so confident. Even though she was He Dingkun¡¯s granddaughter, this didn¡¯t mean that she could race. Besides, she had been a navigator, which was different from being a racer. She didn¡¯t know much about racing, but she was aware that theory was different from practical experience. She had researched WW and knew that not even ZH1 would be able to beat them. However, Lin Yan had appeared this time. Even she had assumed that Lin Yan had attempted to use this desperate measure to boost her poprity. However... Zhao Hongling couldn¡¯t help but trust Lin Yan after hearing her. She couldn¡¯t exin why. Lin Yan had indeed changed a lot. She hadn¡¯t been acting recklessly or rashly without thinking of the consequences. ¡°Alright then. If you need my help, call me at any time,¡± said Zhao Hongling. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Sister Ling.¡± Lin Yan paused for a moment before she asked, ¡°Sister Ling, how are you? Did anyone cause you trouble?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhao Hongling replied airily. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes. How could Zhao Hongling be doing fine? Those people were waiting to watch her downfall. In the past, they had held their tongues because of Jiang Sifei. Now, everyone was sure that Zhao Hongling would resign in three months. How could they miss this chance to humiliate her and put her down? They would definitely try every way possible to prevent her from getting funding... ¡°You haven¡¯t had any work arrangements recently, so I will arrange for Duoduo to assist others first,¡± Zhao Hongling said. ¡°Okay, sure! I will be careful.¡± After all, Duoduo wasn¡¯t her exclusive assistant. ... Chapter 336 - Mr. Peis Older Brother

Chapter 336: Mr. Pei¡¯s Older Brother

After Lin Yan ended the call with Zhao Hongling, she sent Duoduo a message. Misty City Amid The Setting Sun typed, ¡®Darling Duoduo, I will never forget you, even if I be rich. When that dayes, I will hire you as my personal assistant!¡¯ Star Entertainment¡¯s Qian Duoduo replied, ¡®In that case, I can¡¯t wait for that day. I¡¯m in luck!¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun responded swiftly, ¡®Pfft! Darling Duoduo, that¡¯s inauspicious! I¡¯m going to update my Weibo to sweep away the bad luck!¡¯ Duoduo was speechless every time she read Lin Yan¡¯s update about getting rich. Star Entertainment¡¯s Qian Duoduo replied, ¡®Can you stop updating your Weibo now?¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun typed, ¡®Why?¡¯ Star Entertainment¡¯s Qian Duoduo replied, ¡®Go and read Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo update!¡¯ Wei Xufeng? What was her little fan up to again? Out of curiosity, she visited Wei Xufeng¡¯s Weibo ount. Then, she saw that... fragile Young Master Wei had begun to attack her once more... It had all started because someone had posted a message. ¡®Sister Yan, hang in there! Sister Yan, you¡¯re the best! The whole world loves you, and you will definitely win! You will teach WW a good lesson and roll them against the race trackpletely!¡¯ That person had tagged Wei Xufeng on their Weibo post. Wei Xufeng had then re-posted the message. ¡®ptrap that¡¯s meant to please the crowd! This impersonator is making a fool out of herself! If that woman wins, I will run around naked!¡¯ Lin Yan raised her eyebrows when she read his post. Pity shed across her eyes. Why had he said something so serious? In that case... Sorry, my little fan... Lin Yan then noticed the Weibo post that Wei Xufeng had re-posted. That person¡¯s username was ¡®Sister Yan¡¯s Fan Forever¡¯. They really seemed like they were her fan. Other than ¡®A Little Firework¡¯, she had other fans? Was this person a fake fan? This anonymous person using the name ¡®Sister Yan¡¯s Fan Forever¡¯ acted as though he or she was deliberately trying to ignite a war by praising her to the sky. How could a fan be so certain that she would win? Suddenly, she noticed that this person¡¯s ount looked familiar. Upon a closer look, she observed that this person had been really active on her Weiboments. They hadmented and followed all her updates. If he or she was indeed a fake fan, then they had been doing a good job... Lin Yan randomly clicked on her inbox and discovered that, amid that pile of criticism, ¡®Sister Yan¡¯s Fan Forever¡¯ had also sent her a message. Sister Yan¡¯s Fan Forever had said, ¡®Boss, I¡¯ve bought tickets! I¡¯m eagerly waiting for your return! You¡¯re the best! Boss, I will always support you!¡¯ Boss... Only Yeva¡¯s fans would address her as Boss. Who was this person exactly? Why would he or she know about her real identity? Nobody knew who she was... Oh, wait. There was one person... Could it be the staff member who had recognized her? His name seemed to be Qi Shaoyuan... Star Entertainment¡¯s Qian Duoduo typed, ¡®I wanted to ask you something previously. Why did you change your profile picture and name? Who is that man? Mr. Pei Nanxu? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen that picture before...¡¯ She suddenly received a message from Duoduo. Lin Yan¡¯s photo seemed to be a photo taken at a private residence. However, the man didn¡¯t look like Pei Nanxu... Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied, ¡®Errr... It¡¯s Mr. Pei...¡¯ She added the words ¡®his older brother¡¯ silently in her heart. Chapter 337 - Not Much Self-Control When I Am With You

Chapter 337: Not Much Self-Control When I Am With You

Lin Yan leaned against the window as she fell into a daze. She caught an idental glimpse of a familiar car parked below her apartment. Wasn¡¯t that Pei Yucheng¡¯s car? Lin Yan opened the window to take a clearer look. Not only could she see the car, but there was also a figure next to it. It couldn¡¯t be... Why was Pei Yucheng standing below her apartment thiste at night? If he was here, why hadn¡¯t he told her? Lin Yan scrambled to her feet and decided to go down. She grabbed a cardigan before walking out swiftly. The ck car was parked below a dimmp beside the road. The towering figure¡¯s shadow was elongated by the light cast by themp. ¡°Mr. Pei?¡± Lin Yan cautiously called out when she was several steps away from the man. The man, who had a cigarette in his hand, jerked slightly and turned his head in the direction of the girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really you...¡± Lin Yan was surprised to see the man¡¯s face clearly. Pei Yucheng was wearing a suit, and his tie was hanging loosely around his neck. He had also unbuttoned his white shirt, and his hair had been a little messed up by the wind. ¡°Mr. Pei, why are you here?¡± Lin Yan strode over to him hastily. The cigarette in Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand glimmered faintly. ¡°I was passing by.¡± Passing by... Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to the area around Pei Yucheng. There were several cigarette butts around. ¡°You were passing by... How long have you been standing here? Why didn¡¯t you call me? Do you want to go upstairs?¡± asked Lin Yan. A flicker of surprise shed past Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes when he heard the girl. Lin Yan thought that there was nothing wrong with her question. She had no idea why Pei Yucheng looked surprised. Even if they had been friends, she would still have extended an invitation to him, let alone now that he was her boyfriend. Pei Yucheng gazed at the girl, who didn¡¯t have a clue, and replied slowly, ¡°Human desires know no end. Once one gets some, one wants more.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was mystified. She had no idea what Pei Yucheng was talking about... She had merely invited him upstairs. Why would he give such a profound reply? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan answered with a nk look on her face. Pei Yucheng bent his head and chuckled softly before he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have much self-control when I¡¯m with you.¡± Lin Yan responded, ¡°Errr...¡± She was left speechless as sheprehended Pei Yucheng¡¯s words. What the... She was just being polite by inviting him to her house for a cup of tea. She had no other motive... How could she dare have any lewd thoughts? ¡°I just wanted to see you.¡± Pei Yucheng raised his hand and stroked her hair. He then turned around and departed after saying goodnight. Ever since she had reconciled with Pei Yucheng, everything had returned to normal. He had only requested that she move to Summit Entertainment. They exchanged messages asionally and didn¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s affairs. He rarely passed by her ce, yet he had left after saying a few words. If she hadn¡¯t seen him, she doubted that he would have let her know. I just wanted to see you... As Pei Yucheng¡¯s words echoed in her mind, she unconsciously touched her hair, which he had just stroked. In an instant, she felt as though something tough was crumbling and melting away... She snapped out of her reverie and shook her head violently to calm down. Wake up! Sober up! Beware of beauty! It¡¯s the doom of all heroes! She wanted to be a billionaire! Chapter 338 - Who Gave Her the Courage?

Chapter 338: Who Gave Her the Courage?

Lin Yan had been paying attention to the uing overseas racing movie. The movie¡¯s title was ¡®The Story of the Race Track¡¯. The story revolved around the male lead, Lang Mang, who had just entered the racing arena and clinched the championship twice in the second level of the internationalpetition. However, he plunged to the lowest point of his life until he met his coach, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva. She imparted new skills and techniques to him and he reached the peak of his career and entered the first level of the internationalpetition. The plot included Lang Mang¡¯s love story too. After reading about the ¡®The Story of the Race Track¡¯, Lin Yan felt that the movie stayed true to the actual events. At least, they had done their research properly. It was a pity that the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper didn¡¯t have many scenes. The role was only added to generate buzz and set the mood for the movie. In terms of impact, influence, and reputation, hardly anyone could bepared to the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. Using the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper to attract moviegoers was indeed a good move. Besides, the producers had been exceedingly selective and stringent when it came to casting the actress who would y Yeva. That was why they hadn¡¯t confirmed the role yet. Lin Yan had originally wanted to audition for the role. The remuneration was good, and filming wouldn¡¯t take too long. Plus, she would be ying herself. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to clinch the role, as thepetition was intense. However, ¡®The Story of the Race Track¡¯ audition wasn¡¯t the most pressing issue right now. She had to settle thepetition with WW first. The next day... Lin Yan arrived at the Ningnan arena, early in the morning. She had brought up her request to ZH1, so the race wouldn¡¯t require a navigator. Lin Yan had overlooked the He family team and gone directly to ZH1 to apply as a candidate. She wondered if Pei Yucheng had read the news recently... He hated racing so much that if he discovered that she waspeting today, she would be dead! However, Pei Yucheng was a busy man with a hectic schedule. She reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t have time to read such gossip. Lin Yan felt relieved at the thought. The crowd had filled the stands of Ningnan arena. Although this was just a qualifyingpetition, it had garnered attention in the racing arena because of the special circumstances. The He family team arrived bright and early too. ¡°That woman is here.¡± When one of the navigators spotted Lin Yan, a frown appeared on his face. Disgust and loathing were clearly etched in his features. Initially, the He family team had felt some fondness for Lin Yan, as she had helped them clinch the championship. However, that fondness had been wiped out ever since that meeting two days ago. What was even more infuriating was that Lin Yan had contacted ZH1 directly and usurped the ce of one of their good racers in the team! ¡°A navigator racing personally. That¡¯s indeed something new,¡± Qing Li remarked coldly with a sneer. ¡°She is a navigator, yet she reced one of our racers so that she could take part. Who gave her the courage?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. She really thinks that, just by having some knowledge as a navigator, she can be a racer?¡± ¡°Uncle Xiong, we didn¡¯t stand much of a chance to begin with. However, with this woman on the team, everything is definitely ruined.¡± He Xiong¡¯s livid gazended on Lin Yan. ¡°Since Xiaoyan wants to take part, just let her be. After all, we wouldn¡¯t even dream of winning anyway.¡± He Dingkun sighed heavily. Chapter 339 - Uninterested

Chapter 339: Uninterested

He Dingkun wasn¡¯t concerned about whether Lin Yan had indeed asked ZH1 to take out one of the He family team racers. After all, their opponent this time around was one of the most prominent and prestigious teams in the country. They would be lunatics if they even dreamed of beating WW given their current state. Right now, the old master was worried about the consequences they would have to bear after their defeat. Although ZH1 had proimed on their website that the He family team would be their substitute, this wasn¡¯t enough to get them off the hook. They had been flooded with criticism online. After they lost to WW today, they would definitely have to bear the brunt of using an underhanded method. Certainly, no investors would be willing to invest in their team. ¡°How dare this woman rece me!¡± A He family team racer who was wearing a cap red at Lin Yan. ¡°Zhang Yun, it¡¯s just your luck. Anyway, we wouldn¡¯t be able to win thepetition. It doesn¡¯t matter if you take part or not,¡± another team member replied. ¡°Although you¡¯re not entirely wrong, who is she to rece me? Does she know where the elerator is? Or the brakes? She really thinks that just because she beat Old Tang¡¯s team by resorting to trickery, she can do whatever she wants now?¡± Zhang Yun snarled and spat furiously. ¡°Forget it. She is Old Master¡¯s granddaughter.¡± ¡°So what if she is? Besides, does she really see herself as Old Master¡¯s granddaughter? Why wouldn¡¯t she study under Qing Li and vie for a chance to make it into a rally race? In that case, at least we would have made Mingkai¡¯s name known even if we didn¡¯t win!¡± Zhang Yun red at Lin Yan, who stood a fair distance away. He could hardly conceal the fury and loathing in his eyes. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t mind her.¡± He Mingkai cut across. ¡°We will just do our job and ignore her.¡± ¡°Who would bother to? It¡¯s just too hateful of her to rece Zhang Yun! Thispetition is so important. How could we allow her to do whatever she likes?¡± ¡°Actually, I think Miss Lin Yan doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. At best, she is just a little ignorant and assumed she couldpete because of her ability as a navigator,¡± another racer quipped after some contemtion. ... Some timeter, Wei Xufeng and Qi Shaoyuan strolled into the venue. Thispetition was a qualifying one, so reporters were unable to enter the venue. Only the teams and their staff and selected VIP guests could enter. Qi Shaoyuan and Wei Xufeng had entered as VIP guests. ¡°I am really uninterested in thispetition,¡± Wei Xufeng remarked dully after settling down. ¡°Uninterested?¡± Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes darted to Wei Xufeng doubtfully. ¡°You even went to Old Tang and the He family team¡¯spetition. Everyone knows how crazy you are about racing, yet now you¡¯re telling me you are uninterested in WW¡¯spetition?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Wei Xufeng nced at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°I¡¯m interested inpetitions when the teams are evenly matched. That¡¯s exciting, because anything could happen. Is there a need to anticipate the oue of today¡¯spetition?¡± Chapter 340 - They Are Nobodies to Us

Chapter 340: They Are Nobodies to Us

Qi Shaoyuan stroked his chin, looking pensive. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right either. We watched every single race that Boss took part in... Are you implying that thosepetitions contained uncertainty too?¡± ¡°Boss is an exception. Watching Boss race is a feast for my eyes. Most importantly, I enjoy the exhrating thrill and excitement thates with the victory.¡± Wei Xufeng shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re talking so much nonsense. Just watch thepetition. Perhaps the He family team could win?¡± Qi Shaoyuan grinned wryly. ¡°They could beat WW?¡± Wei Xufeng nced at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°If they win, I will sprint naked. Qi Shaoyuan, you shouldn¡¯t be saying that a lousy team like the He family team could win.¡± Qi Shaoyuan smirked coldly to himself. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Boss was taking part, he wouldn¡¯t havee to apetition when the victory was already determined. Without Boss, there wouldn¡¯t be any suspense or uncertainty about the oue. Thanks to Boss, there wouldn¡¯t be any suspense or uncertainty about the oue either. The Chinesenguage was deep and profound indeed... Qi Shaoyuan gazed at Wei Xufeng with mixed emotions. How could he post on Weibo that he would run naked if the He family team really won? How could he be so cruel and brutal to himself? ... Meanwhile, God Z and his team members arrived. The He family team rose quickly and nodded at them. ¡°Today is hard on all of you,¡± Mumu said with a smile. He Xiong replied, ¡°It¡¯s not! God Z and ZH1 believe in Mingkai and wanted to give him a chance to perform. Even if we can¡¯t beat WW, he won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am in good condition today,¡± replied He Mingkai. God Z was speechless... The ZH1 team members were speechless... ¡°God Z, I have something to discuss with you... It¡¯s about Lin Yan... Can we rece her with Zhang Yun? If we don¡¯t, she will pull down the entire team.¡± He Xiong peered at God Z intently. ¡°You want to rece Lin Yan?¡± The ZH1 team members all looked startled as they watched He Xiong in disbelief. Was there something wrong with his brains? The sole reason they had agreed to the idea of the He family team being their substitute was because of Lin Yan. Certainly, they weren¡¯t just giving her face. If Lin Yan didn¡¯t represent the He family team, were they expecting this mob of idiots to challenge WW, which was the top team in the country? The ZH1 team wasn¡¯t entirely sure that Lin Yan would win in the first ce. Everyone knew that the man who had spoken was Lin Yan¡¯s uncle. How could they tell Lin Yan¡¯s uncle how they truly felt? Should they explicitly tell He Xiong that his son, He Mingkai, and he were nobodies to them? They had allowed the He family team to be ZH1¡¯s substitute only because Lin Yan had promised to take part personally. It had absolutely nothing to do with He Mingkai. However, it would be rude and inappropriate to say so, as they were Lin Yan¡¯s uncle and cousin. ¡°Uncle He Xiong, there are rules. Changing racers isn¡¯t allowed on the day of thepetition.¡± One of the ZH1 team members spoke up with a smile. Chapter 341 - Not Here For You

Chapter 341: Not Here For You

He Xiong fell silent as he mulled over the ZH1 member¡¯s remarks. The rule was clear: The racers who had signed up and registered for thepetition weren¡¯t supposed to be reced by anyone else. ¡°In that case, I have something to say.¡± He Xiong nced at the ZH1 team after a minute. ¡°Uncle He Xiong, do speak your mind,¡± Mumu said with a smile. ¡°Lin Yan is merely an ordinary racer. She only knows the theory, so she will most likely make a fool out of herself during the race. Even though she is Mingkai¡¯s cousin, please ignore her antics.¡± He Xiong spoke up. He had assumed that ZH1 had allowed Lin Yan to rece Zhang Yun on ount of the fact that she was Mingkai¡¯s cousin. The ZH1 team members looked at each other quietly. Where did He Xiong get this confidence he had in his son? His son¡¯s skills might seem alright at basicpetitions, but if he were to take part in the intermediate level, he wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a substitute racer. Pitting him against the most prominent racers in the country would be ridiculous. ¡°Everyone, thepetition is about to start.¡± God Z nced at He Mingkai, He Xiong, and the others with a polite smile. He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he left with his team members. ... ¡°F*ck! Look!¡± After God Z left with his team, one of the navigators caught a glimpse of another group of men. ¡°They look familiar!¡± Qing Li eximed in response. ¡°Hold on... That¡¯s the Speed team!¡± one of the He family team racers shouted in disbelief. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Speed?¡± ¡°Air Commander¡¯s team, Speed!¡± ¡°The very man who participated in the second level of the internationalpetition and raced against Lang Mang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡± He Xiong turned excitedly to He Mingkai. ¡°Mingkai, look how sensational thispetition is! Even Speed turned up!¡± ¡°Mingkai, this is your long-awaited opportunity,¡± Qing Li advised him solemnly, ¡°Even a prestigious team like Speed is here to watch thepetition personally...¡± Qing Li¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when the WW team members darted to the Speed team like an arrow. ¡°Hi! Apologies for not weing you,¡± one of the WW team members said hurriedly. Speed¡¯s captain, Air Commander, was quite famous in the racing arena. ¡°Hold on. Let me get our captain!¡± One of the WW team members spoke up. ¡°There is no need.¡± Suddenly, a good-looking man dressed casually in white nced at the WW team. ¡°We are not here for your team,¡± answered the man coldly. ¡°Huh?¡± As Air Commander spoke, all the WW team members exchanged looks of bewilderment. Thispetition was between WW and the He family team. If they weren¡¯t here for WW... ¡°We are here for the He family team. You may go get ready,¡± remarked one of the Speed team members. Even a top, prestigious team like WW was nothing to them. Speed¡¯s intention had been made clear. They were here to witness the racing techniques of Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. Air Commander had researched on Lin Yan during this time. And he found out that she was the granddaughter of He Dingkun, the boss of the He family team. Chapter 342 - A Great Honor

Chapter 342: A Great Honor

All the Speed members, including Air Commander, had never imagined that the defending champion of the first level of the internationalpetition, Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper Yeva, would be the granddaughter of the boss of a lowly car team in China. It was unbelievable that a lowly car team like the He family could produce a legend like Yeva. ¡°It¡¯s really surreal that we have raced against Yeva. Even though we lost to her, it was a great honor,¡± one of the Speed members opined with a sigh. ¡°Shhh! Lower your volume and don¡¯t let anyone hear you! Yeva has never revealed her identity to the world. You will be dead meat if you expose her!¡± ¡°Yeva is so beautiful. How could she be such a ruthless person?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too naive. How do you reckon she got her name as the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper? Besides, Song Yaonan was almost beaten to death by Yeva. That¡¯s absolutely true!¡± ¡°The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper is well-known for her fiery temper among the racers of the first level of the internationalpetition. I heard that she is as ferocious and savage as her racing skills!¡± ... Meanwhile, the He family team turned to He Mingkai with shocked expressions. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Qing Li interjected, ¡°Earlier, Air Commander, the captain of the Speed team, said that they are not here for WW... They are here for the He family team...¡± ¡°Because of us?¡± One of the racers turned and studied old master He Dingkun. He Dingkun looked perplexed and confused as well. He had no connections with a supreme, legendary team like Speed whatsoever and he didn¡¯t know any of its members or Air Commander either. He had merely watched them on TV. Thus, the burning question was: Why was Speed there to watch the race for the sake of the He family? ¡°I don¡¯t know any of the Speed members or the captain,¡± the old master quipped firmly. Qing Li fell silent and turned to He Mingkai. ¡°In that case, Speed must be here for Mingkai. They must have seen the potential in Mingkai and found out that he...¡± He Xiong nodded violently. ¡°Yeah, that must be it!¡± He Xiong¡¯s eyesnded on He Dingkun before he said excitedly, ¡°Dad, Speed is here for Mingkai!¡± He Dingkun shook his head with a fleeting smile. ¡°Mingkai is quite good, but it¡¯s already a miracle that ZH1 thinks highly of him. It¡¯s impossible for a legendary team like Speed to think likewise.¡± ¡°Impossible? Grandfather, how could that be? Even Air Commander said himself that he was here for us. Grandfather, you don¡¯t know them. Plus, my skills are the best in the entire team. If they aren¡¯t here for me, who else could they havee to see?¡± He Mingkai frowned at his grandfather. ¡°Dad, Mingkai is right. None of us here knows anyone in Speed. They must be here for Mingkai. Although Mingkai¡¯s skills aren¡¯t that great yet, he has the biggest potential. A team like theirs likes to discover and unearth talented young racers,¡± He Xiong replied eagerly. The old master turned to He Xiong as though he had something to say. However, he mmed up. Something was amiss. Mingkai¡¯s potential and skills weren¡¯t good enough to make Speed pay attention to him. Even if he did have potential, it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to entice them toe personally. Perhaps he was really getting old and couldn¡¯t detect the immense potential in He Mingkai... Chapter 343 - Such Huge Potential?

Chapter 343: Such Huge Potential?

It wasn¡¯t long before Air Commander brought his team members to meet the He family team members. Air Commander grinned when he saw the He family team looking overwhelmed. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting your team. You have managed to produce Ye... Erm... Nothing. We are just here to take a look. I really like and admire one of your racers. I hope we didn¡¯t disturb you guys.¡± He Xiong hurried forward when he heard Air Commander. ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing that the Speed team has shown its support for Mingkai today.¡± All the Speed team members, including Air Commander, were puzzled. Who was Mingkai? He was He Dingkun¡¯s grandson and Yeva¡¯s cousin... ¡°Oh. Ha ha... I¡¯m looking forward to it. Do your best!¡± Air Commander gave a dry, forcedugh. This was, after all, Yeva¡¯s family. After Air Commander left with his team members to get to the VIP seats, Qing Li smiled smugly. ¡°See? I was right. Speed came for Mingkai.¡± He Xiong nced at He Dingkun excitedly. ¡°Dad, did you see that?¡± The old master was still doubtful and confused. It couldn¡¯t be... Was Mingkai¡¯s potential great enough to lure the Speed team there today? Had he really grown too old to keep up with the new generation of racers? ... WW and the He family team walked towards their respective cars at the starting line. He Xiong instructed Lin Yan sternly, ¡°Lin Yan, if you dare to affect Mingkai¡¯s performanceter, you will bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you need to know that ZH1 has its eyes on Mingkai. Even the Speed team and Air Commander are here. Although you might be clueless about Speed, I hope that you won¡¯t take partter. You can say that you¡¯re not feeling well and request to leave. In that case, we can get Zhang Yun to rece you.¡± Lin Yan nced coldly at Qing Li before snapping, ¡°Scram.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s answer left the He family team in shock. How could she ask Qing Li to scram? Did she know who she was talking to? He was the best navigator in the He family team! Even the old master was polite to Qing Li! ¡°What did you say?¡± Qing Li eyed Lin Yan with a murderous re. Who did this woman think she was? ¡°Lin Yan, how dare you talk this way?¡± He Xiong snarled as he bellowed at her. Lin Yan merely yawned in response. She put on her helmet without ncing at He Xiong and the others and turned around abruptly, marching towards her car. ¡°You arrogant woman!¡± He Xiong fumed in anger as his veins throbbed against his forehead. ¡°Dad, who does she think she is? Does she think she would meet ZH1, Speed, and other VIP guests without me? She is just like her mother! Both of them are ungrateful!¡± He Mingkai hissed angrily. ¡°Forget it.¡± Qing Li nced at He Xiong. ¡°Thispetition is more important right now. Pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist. I hope that she will have nothing to do with the team in the future. I have a feeling that she is going to ruin Mingkai and our team.¡± ¡°That wretchedss!¡± He Xiong yelled in frustration. ¡°The old master gives in to her too much! After the race, I will teach her a good lesson!¡± Chapter 344 - News About Boss Chapter 344: News About Boss In the meantime, at the VIP stands... Wei Xufeng eyed the group of people in the distance, nudged Qi Shaoyuan with his elbow, and quipped, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Air Commander¡¯s team?¡± Qi Shaoyuan turned in that direction and nodded. ¡°Yeah, Speed is here too.¡± Wei Xufeng looked puzzled. ¡°I could understand if thispetition was between WW and ZH1, but why would Speed be here when the He family team ispeting? I had no idea that they knew each other. They are onpletely different levels.¡± Qi Shaoyuan was a little surprised that a famous team like Speed would watch a qualifyingpetition. He had to be the only one who knew about Boss¡¯ identity. Why would Speed be here if they had no idea about Yeva¡¯s identity? ¡°Oh yeah. Did you hear the news about Boss?¡± Wei Xufeng turned and asked Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°What happened to Boss?¡± Qi Shaoyuan asked unconsciously. ¡°Boss has retired because of her injury.¡± Wei Xufeng sighed, looking regretful and sorrowful. ¡°I heard this news, but I¡¯m not too sure about the details,¡± quipped Qi Shaoyuan. Lin Yan had been banned frompetitions and used of taking banned drugs. The news hadn¡¯t spread, as it was questionable. Hence, it had only been announced that Yeva had retired because of her injury. Yeva¡¯s ability and achievements had been obvious to all. She had lived up to her nickname as the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. There were hardly any opponents that could defeat her at the first level of the internationalpetition. Furthermore, she had maintained many of her records. Based on Yeva¡¯s level, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to take banned drugs. Besides, taking banned drugs wouldn¡¯t benefit a racer at all. In fact, it would cause the racer to perform badly and increase the possibility of idents happening. Any normal person or racer in their right mind wouldn¡¯t consume any banned drugs. Lin Yan had given no exnation at the time. Instead, she had silently departed, looking grave and devastated. Several huge organizations hated Yeva and her team. Those organizations also owned top prominent teams. They had watched angrily as Yeva had dominated the racing scene of the first level of the internationalpetition. Hence, they had blown up the news about Lin Yan¡¯s retirement without a word. Racing was also a type ofpetition, so the consumption of banned drugs was illegal. Those organizations used this incident as a bargaining chip against Yeva¡¯s team. However, they knew that no one would believe that Yeva would consume banned drugs given her talent and achievements. Hence, they hadn¡¯t objected to the excuse that Yeva had retired due to her injury. Recently, this incident had started being revealed gradually. The public only knew that Yeva had retired due to her injury and couldn¡¯t currently race. They had no details on her injury, neither did they know anything about her future ns. Everyone was kept in the dark, as no news was released. No one could have imagined that Yeva, who had once dominated the racing arena, would be on the Ningnan racing track, helping a lowly team like the He familypete. Chapter 345 - She Could Win This Race With Her Eyes Closed

Chapter 345: She Could Win This Race With Her Eyes Closed

Air Commander watched a car at the starting line intently while mumbling under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, didn¡¯t retire due to an injury...¡± ¡°Captain, even if Yeva were injured, she would have easily crushed WW with her eyes closed. Their difference in skill is too drastic. They don¡¯t belong to the same level at all,¡± one of the Speed members said. ¡°Other than beating the WW team with her eyes closed, she could beat our captain easily as well.¡± One of the team members nced at his captain discreetly. However, Air Commander didn¡¯t retort. It was the truth. Even if Yeva had retired because of an injury, she would still beat him easily as though she was ying a game. ... Meanwhile, in the preparation area... The He family team was ready. They didn¡¯t have a strategy for thispetition, as they were way below WW¡¯s level. Any strategy would end up being meaningless and bing a joke. Instead, they had decided to allow the team members to call the shots. ¡°Mingkai, be boldter. This race will be the turning point of your life.¡± Qing Li¡¯s eyesnded on He Mingkai before thepetition. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t win thepetition today, but it¡¯s not important. After all, ZH1 already thinks highly of you. You might even be recruited into their team. Air Commander is here today, which shows that you have immense potential. I reckon that Speed is interested in you. After the race, they will invite you to join them,¡± Qing Li added. He Mingkai nodded in agreement confidently. ¡°Mingkai, race properlyter. Don¡¯t be daunted by WW¡¯s reputation. Qing Li is right. If you can get into Speed, that will already be a testament to your potential! You will be able to crush WW in the future!¡± ¡°Daddy, I understand.¡± He Mingkai appeared dignified and puffed up. ¡°Mingkai, regardless of whether you choose ZH1 or Speed in the end, I will be with you to unearth more of your potential. From now on, everything depends on you.¡± A smile yed at the corners of Qing Li¡¯s mouth. ¡°Thepetition is starting.¡± He Dingkun came ambling slowly towards them. The He family team nodded promptly and began to walk with big strides. WW¡¯s team members were all inside their cars. The He family team members got inside their respective cars as well. The spectators fell quiet as the race was about to start. When the g was raised and mmed against the ground, dozens of cars flew out instantly. A silver-colored car remained at the starting line. ¡°Is that the He family team¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Why is it not moving?¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± Everyone at the stands conversed, looking excited and confused. They had never seen anything like that. Old master He Dingkun and He Xiong eyed the stationary silver-colored car. ¡°Dad, this is your beloved granddaughter. She has shamed our entire team!¡± He Xiong scoffed coldly aloud. ¡°Forget it. Just let her be. Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t know how to race, so this is safer for her,¡± Old Master He Dingkun replied softly. ¡°Dad, you should be contented that Mingkai is your grandson,¡± remarked He Xiong. Chapter 346 - Too Terrifying

Chapter 346: Too Terrifying

¡°What is happening?¡± At the VIP stands, Air Commander stared intently at the silver-colored car and muttered inaudibly. This wasn¡¯t like Yeva¡¯s style. Although Air Commander knew her racing style very well, he was confused. ¡°Captain, is she deliberately putting extra distance between her and WW?¡± Suddenly, a realization hit one of the Speed members. Air Commander was dumbfounded. Deliberately? ¡°Captain, look at Yeva. Then look at WW. If I were Yeva, who is racing with a team like theirs, I wouldn¡¯t be interested either. If I allowed them to go first, the race wouldn¡¯t be too boring.¡± Meanwhile, back in the silver-colored car at the starting line... ¡°Hmmm... How do I activate the suicidal mode?¡± Lin Yan tilted her head as she studied the interior of the car. ZH1 had provided all the cars and Lin Yan had not familiarized herself with them. ¡°Found it.¡± Lin Yan smiled and gently tapped on one of the buttons. The silver-colored car came to life, rumbling like a ferocious beast. Lin Yan grabbed the handbrake and stepped firmly on the brakes and elerator at the same time. The noise became louder. Then, the back tires vibrated and jerked violently. However, the car remained stationary. God Z stared at the silver-colored car and frowned. ¡°She has shut down the system...¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! Why would Miss Lin Yan do that?¡± Mumu quipped, ¡°I trust Miss Lin Yan. Speed must have known about her racing skills.¡± The others were slightly relieved when they heard Mumu. They had indeed witnessed her remarkable skills personally as well. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ The silver-colored car that Lin Yan was in flew out like an arrow and disappeared swiftly amid the smoke. In the meantime, the He family team members on the racing track felt hopeless and helpless. They had finally discovered something after being on an actual track with WW. The extreme control they wielded over the track was really terrifying... This was... beyond their expectations. To put it simply, the He family team was like a newborn, whilst the WW team was an adult. There was simply noparison. Any WW team member could beat them effortlessly. ¡°How can they be so good...¡± He Mingkai gnashed his teeth in frustration. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t catch up. He couldn¡¯t even see a trace of them. ... Thementator said, ¡°Alright, we have finally seen some movement from the silver-colored car. Unless I¡¯m wrong, this racer doesn¡¯t seem very familiar with the car. I bet she didn¡¯t prepare at all. She has shut down the system, which is meaningless. In the next part of the race, there will be a level of risk when the racer tries to exert more control over the car. Of course, the racer¡¯s speed is very fast after they shut the system down, but there is a tight corner right ahead. The racer should turn it back on...¡± As thementator spoke, the silver-colored car finally caught the attention of the spectators once more as it approached the first tight corner. Chapter 347 - That Lunatic Charged Ahead

Chapter 347: That Lunatic Charged Ahead

Thementator reeled off, ¡°This He family racer didn¡¯t turn on the system. I think this racer is really unique and opinionated. Even so, how can a car swerve and turn that tight corner without the system¡¯s help?¡± As thementator spoke, the spectators watched Lin Yan¡¯s silver-colored car swerve and turn in a split second. Without the system, the car swerved at an even more exaggerated angle. The silver-colored car picked up speed and the front tires brushed smoothly against the curb. The corner was tight, so a swift swerve was necessary for the car to pass by smoothly. The silver-colored car passed by in the blink of an eye and continued to drift. Right ahead was a He family team racer. ¡°F*ck!¡± He unconsciously shot a nce through the rearview mirror when he heard the raucous noise. Lin Yan¡¯s car turned and sped by his car as though it was the curb of the track. After passing this racer, Lin Yan adjusted her steering wheel and re-positioned the car. Then, in the blink of an eye, she disappeared once more. Thementator eximed, ¡°Nicely executed! This swerve was brilliant. That He family racer has some skills after all. She shut down the system to make a tight swerve. She even used her team member¡¯s car as a curb and sped past him. Great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hoax! Is that Lin Yan?¡± The racer who had been overtaken was shocked. Lin Yan had shut down the system, so the speed of her car had exceeded the normal speed. In no time, she had overtaken more of her team members. Right ahead was He Mingkai¡¯s car. ¡°How did she catch up?¡± He Mingkai nced at Lin Yan¡¯s car through the mirror, utterly bbergasted. Instinctively, He Mingkai moved his car to block Lin Yan¡¯s path. ¡°So burdensome.¡± Lin Yan looked stoic as she forcibly made He Mingkai move away. After she had overtaken him, her car deliberately blocked his car and slowed down. He Mingkai¡¯s face fell as he braked hastily. Even so, his car crashed ahead towards the silver-colored car. Lin Yan grinned and stomped on her elerator. Then, she vanished without a trace. ¡°Assh*le!¡± He Mingkai¡¯s car stopped and he broke out in cold sweat. That damned woman was ying with him! ¡°Impossible... How could it be?¡± He Mingkai couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How could Lin Yan know how to race well enough to overtake him? ... The silver-colored car was charging like mad towards the WW cars. ¡°Oh my god! This woman is a lunatic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block her! She has shut down the system, so she will really smash into us!¡± One of the WW members was pale with shock as he perspired. If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, they would have collided! ¡°Captain, I can¡¯t do this... That lunatic has charged ahead. She is right behind you!¡± One of the team members stopped his car and turned on the radiomunication channel. Chapter 348 - What Does She Want to Do?

Chapter 348: What Does She Want to Do?

¡°How could such a person exist? It¡¯s impossible. How could the He family team... be so good?¡± She had dared to give up on the system and charged through this race as though there were no other cars on the track. Even though the car had blocked her path deliberately, she had continued to use the elerator without using the brakes! There could only be two possibilities. One, the woman was a lunatic who was there on a suicide mission! Two, she had the confidence to manage any kind of situation that might arise. WW¡¯s team members were there to race, not to perish along with everyone else! Given the speed and impact, if they didn¡¯t avoid her, they would die on the track. There wouldn¡¯t be any survivors! ¡°Okay!¡± WW¡¯s captain nced through the rearview mirror and noticed the silver car. There were many obstacles on this kind of racing track. It was not merely a straight road. Hence, if a racer could clear all these obstacles beautifully, he or she would be able to shorten the distance between their car and another car. Only if both of the racers were at the same level would they be able to maintain the distance. However, this situation seemed different. The silver car was trailing closely behind. Right ahead of them was an exceedingly narrow route that didn¡¯t allow a car to overtake. Other than that, no area allowed the cars to make any adjustments. Logically, no car should be able to overtake another car. ¡°Come on, try to overtake me!¡± The WW captain entered the final narrow route. Lin Yan contemted this as she sat inside the silver car. Secondster, after the car entered the narrow route, she steered to the left and brushed the car against the side of the track, her car tires rubbing against the sides. ¡°What... What is she doing?¡± God Z waspletely shocked. She looked as though she wanted to smash through the track! If she did this, she would be eliminated right away! The silver car didn¡¯t give anyone any time to wonder about what would happen next. Lin Yan continued by speeding up a slope. Then, she increased her speed. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ As everyone watched in utter disbelief, the silver car went up as though it was flying. As it left the slope, Lin Yan turned the steering wheel all the way to the right. The silver car, which looked as though it would fly out of the track, miraculously returned to the racing track. ¡®Bang!¡¯ Suddenly, there was a loud crash. The carnded on the track exactly ahead of the WW captain¡¯s car. ¡°What?¡± The WW captain was so shocked to see the silver car that his jaw dropped open and his eyes widened. He had witnessed clearly what had happened through the mirror. The captain¡¯s mind went nk and he watched as the silver carnded ahead of him. There was nothing he could do to rectify the situation. Everything had happened too quickly and abruptly for him to react. ¡°Cheating... This is cheating!¡± The He family team members were allpletely dumbstruck. Even He Dingkun was standing there in a daze. Based on the way Lin Yan had overtaken He Mingkai, they had felt that something was amiss. Right now... Lin Yan¡¯s silver car... was simply unting... Every technique and decision had been used to put on a show! Chapter 349 - What a Performance

Chapter 349: What a Performance

The He family team members were dumbfounded as they watched Lin Yan. Was this really her car? Everything else aside, the technique and skill she had disyed while overtaking WW¡¯s captain was simply perfect and stunning! How could this be called racing? She was there to perform! ¡°How could... it be... She... She...¡± He Xiong pushed the door open as he watched Lin Yan getting down slowly. His expression registered nothing but utter shock. When he had been young, he had also been a racer and he had met other racers too. However, he had never seen anything like that before. Qing Li¡¯s expression had frozen on his face. ¡°She... Was that her? Is there anyone else in the car?¡± One of the navigators spoke up in disbelief. ¡°I thought that something was amiss. How was that even a technique? It was like a performance!¡± another navigator beside Qing Li yelled. ¡°Are you a fool?¡± Zhang Yun nced at the navigators and spoke up in disdain. ¡°Are you dumb, or is WW dumb? How could apetition allow cheating? Lin Yan was alone in the car.¡± Zhang Yun¡¯s voice rendered the navigators speechless. ¡°I have nothing to say now that she has defeated the entire WW team...¡± Zhang Yun stared at the silver car absent-mindedly. He Dingkun stood a fair distance away, unable to snap out of his shock. ¡°Impossible... How could she be so good? She is just a navigator! How could she beat Mingkai?¡± He Xiong¡¯s expression was ugly right now. ¡°She didn¡¯t just overtake Mingkai. She overtook every car in the race during her performance.¡± Air Commander strolled leisurely towards them. He nced at He Dingkun and grinned. ¡°Mr. He, your granddaughter is really amazing. Seems like when you were young, you were a brilliant racer as well.¡± He Dingkun snapped out of his reverie. ¡°Oh... Air Commander... You are ttering me too much.¡± ¡°How could this be? It must have been luck.¡± Suddenly, He Xiong cut across. ¡°Luck?¡± One of Speed¡¯s members suddenly frowned at He Xiong. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that all of you... have misunderstood Miss Lin Yan. This was what we expected. We came here just for Miss Lin Yan. How could she have won because of luck?¡± ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± He Xiong was startled. ¡°You... You didn¡¯te for Mingkai?¡± Qing Li surveyed Air Commander and his team with a frown. ¡°Mingkai? Who is he?¡± one of them replied airily. ¡°He is Miss Lin Yan¡¯s cousin, one of the racers in the team,¡± one of his team members quipped. Shock and disbelief were etched on the faces of He Xiong, Qing Li, and the others... They had no idea who Mingkai was? They had described him as just one of the racers? How could he be an ordinary racer? Lin Yan removed her helmet as she strode over to them. All the ZH1 members rushed up to her. ¡°Hi, Speed members. It has been a while.¡± God Z spoke, looking a little overwhelmed. ¡°Yeah, it has been some time since our defeat. Lin Yan sent our entire team out of the track that day. Today, she crushed WW all by herself. However, truth be told, only their captain is more skilled,¡± one of the Speed members replied with a grin. Qing Li, He Xiong, and everyone else blinked as they stood rooted to the spot. Lin Yan... had defeated Speed some time ago? Chapter 350 - They Couldnt Bother to Explain

Chapter 350: They Couldn¡¯t Bother to Exin

All the He family team members had a nk look on their faces, especially the navigators, who could hardly believe that Lin Yan had sent the entire Speed team out of the track! How could this be possible? However, there was no need for Speed to lie, was there? What could their motive be? Today, they had seen Lin Yan personally beat all the WW members... The He family team members shot nces at each other. So Lin Yan had been an excellent racer to begin with? In hindsight, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Lin Yan had won the elimination race. She wasn¡¯t just a great racer. She was also a great navigator! What was funny was that they had been mocking Lin Yan and asked Qing Li to train her! All the racers shot furtive nces at Qing Li, who stood quietly beside them. It was literally a joke when they recalled what Qing Li had said. He had said that Lin Yan was an average navigator... who had won previously because of luck. Qing Li had been the best navigator in their team. However, they were just a small team after all. Hence, Qing Li was at most an average navigator inparison. How could he have been mocking a skilled racer and top navigator? He had dragged them as well... They finally understood why Lin Yan hadn¡¯t bothered to retort or exin. If they had been a top navigator and racer, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered to exin themselves either because... they wouldn¡¯t care! They wouldn¡¯t bother exining. Why would they exin if there was a drastic difference between their levels? To Lin Yan, they were as insignificant as ants... All the people who had ridiculed and mocked Lin Yan turned red with shame. How they wished they could dig a hole and bury themselves! ¡°Lin Yan! How dare you set a trap for me!¡± He Mingkai marched angrily towards Lin Yan. ¡°Grandfather, Daddy, if it hadn¡¯t been for her... I wouldn¡¯t have ended up providing such lousy results! She set me up because she wanted me to act like a fool in front of ZH1 and Speed!¡± He Xiong gritted his teeth in fury. He was about to say something, but he mmed up in the end. ¡°Damn it... ZH1 and Speed came for me. Without me, would you have been able to join thispetition? Did you learn how to race in secret? How dare you plot against me! You are a traitor!¡± He Mingkai bellowed without a care. ¡°Hi, Mister.¡± Suddenly, Air Commander¡¯s gaze trailed to He Mingkai. He said airily, ¡°I think there has been a misunderstanding. My team and I came to support Miss Lin Yan. As for you, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know you. I may be too blunt, so I hope you don¡¯t mind. Based on your current skills, you might not even qualify for an ordinary team in this country.¡± He Mingkai, who was bbergasted, froze. What had he said? Speed hadn¡¯te for him? ¡°Ha ha... Mr. He Mingkai, you actually weren¡¯t the one who got your team into thispetition. It was because we believed in Miss Lin Yan and trusted her ability. That¡¯s why the He family team became our substitute team.¡± Mumu gave He Mingkai a feeble smile. Chapter 351 - Why Did He Have to Pander to Her to This Extent?

Chapter 351: Why Did He Have to Pander to Her to This Extent?

Both Speed and ZH1 were aware by now that Lin Yan and He Mingkai¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t good. It sounded as though they were enemies. In that case, they had no reason to be polite to He Mingkai and the others for Lin Yan¡¯s sake. ¡°He Mingkai, you might not even beat an average racer with your current skills. What or who gave you this belief and courage?¡± one of the ZH1 members replied in a slightly disdainful manner. ¡°That navigator of yours, Qing Li, can¡¯t even do his job properly, yet he wanted Miss Lin Yan to learn from him? This must be the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± ¡°Exactly! Miss Lin Yan crushed all the Speed members effortlessly, yet you wanted her to learn from him? Have you all been living under a rock?¡± Qing Li, who was ashen-faced, couldn¡¯t form a retort. ¡°Lin Yan... She... She beat Speed?¡± He Mingkai spluttered in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! How could that happen? Something is wrong!¡± Air Commander¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Yan as he chuckled. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, can we exchange contact information? I have some techniques I would like to seek your advice about...¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yan nced at Air Commander with a smile. ¡°Air Commander, I only have average skills. I was merely lucky that I beat both Speed and WW.¡± Air Commander hurriedly quipped, ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too humble!¡± What kind of joke was she cracking? Was she unaware that he already knew that she was the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva? ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth.¡± Lin Yan inhaled deeply and declined once more with determination. Air Commander¡¯s attitude was far too weird... Even though she had beaten them previously, why did he have to pander to her to such an extent? After all, racers were prideful. Even if they lost, they would usually bear some sort of a grudge. The He family team stared at Lin Yan in bewilderment. Air Commander wanted to learn from Lin Yan, but she had rejected him? ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s just exchange numbers. I swear I won¡¯t disturb you! I promise!¡± Air Commander persisted relentlessly. He wanted Yeva¡¯s contact number! He had to get it! While she was still Lin Yan right now, he should seize this opportunity to get her number. If she went back to being the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, it would be impossible to meet her! Lin Yan was speechless when she saw how relentless Air Commander was. Helpless, she had to sumb. After getting Lin Yan¡¯s number, Air Commander beamed with satisfaction. ¡°Alright, Miss Lin Yan. I shall not disturb you any further... We have something to doter so we need to get a move on.¡± Air Commander then left the ce with his team members. ¡°Captain, give me your contact information too!¡± ¡°Captain... I... I want it as well!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... The WW team had disappeared as though they couldn¡¯t take this defeat lying down. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t care, as this wouldn¡¯t change the result of thepetition. ¡°Grandfather, I have something to do. I need to leave now.¡± Lin Yan put her helmet and gloves on the table and smiled at He Dingkun. Before He Dingkun could snap back to his senses, Lin Yan had departed swiftly, leaving the shocked He family team behind. Chapter 352 - It Was Too Obvious

Chapter 352: It Was Too Obvious

The most excited and emotional party was the ZH1 team right now. If they hadpeted with WW, other than losing thepetition and the chance to qualify for the third level of the internationalpetition, they would also have been mocked by everyone. WW¡¯s intention had been to deliberately challenge them to get revenge! However, ZH1 had miraculously won thepetition. In doing so, they had also qualified for the third level of the internationalpetition! God Z had never been dder about his decision! He was really wise! God Z nced at He Dingkun and said emotionally, ¡°Mr. He, we will always be grateful for this. Help us thank Miss Lin Yan!¡± He Dingkun hurriedly replied, ¡°You¡¯re too kind...¡± Actually, the He family team had done nothing... It had all been Xiaoyan... God Z sighed ruefully. ¡°Actually, I wanted to invite Miss Lin Yan to join our team, but she declined. At first, I was puzzled, but then I discovered that she was your granddaughter. No wonder she decided to help your team.¡± The He family team members nced at each other, looking ufortable and awkward. Lin Yan had rejected God Z¡¯s invitation to help the family, yet they had been so hostile to her. They had even attributed their sess to He Mingkai... If He Mingkai had been that capable, their team wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this state. They had been way too arrogant and narrow-minded... ... Meanwhile, at the VIP stands... Qi Shaoyuan stared at a dumbfounded Wei Xufeng. He waved his hand in Wei Xufeng¡¯s face and grinned cheekily. ¡°Brother, you still running?¡± He had made a Weibo post, saying that if the He family team won, he would run naked... ¡°I¡¯ll run over your head!¡± Wei Xufeng red at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Mr. Wei, I would like to interview you about your mood and feelings right now!¡± Qi Shaoyuan sat down next to Wei Xufeng with a grin. Wei Xufeng frowned as he mulled over thepetition once more. How was that possible? How could Lin Yan¡¯s racing skills be that good? Was she a genius? Had she learned in such a short span of time? Or perhaps her skills had always been that good? However, no matter how good she was, there was no way she could defeat one of the top teams in the country. Could there have been a trick involved? No, he had witnessed Lin Yan¡¯s skills personally. She was really that good and she had indeed been the one racing. ¡°Lin Yan doesn¡¯t race. She seems as though she is performing...¡± Wei Xufeng muttered under his breath. Any ordinary racer would have been able to disy their skills and put up a performance. However, using that to beat WW would be a daydream. Unless WW had deliberately allowed Lin Yan to win... No, that was impossible as well. Why would WW let the He family team win? ¡°Hey, Wei Xufeng! Keep your promise! You still owe me that signed photo! How could you do that?¡± Qi Shaoyuan eyed Wei Xufeng angrily. Wei Xufeng rolled his eyes at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Scram!¡± ... Lin Yan, who had left the room and walked past the stands, identally caught a glimpse of a familiar figure... She retreated hastily in fright when she caught sight of the person¡¯s face... Damn it! Pei... Pei Yucheng? Chapter 353 - What Do You Want As a Reward?

Chapter 353: What Do You Want As a Reward?

Why would Pei Yucheng appear here? He was at the VIP stands! Lin Yan¡¯s brain exploded instantly... At exactly the same time, Pei Yucheng seemed to see her and turned in her direction. Lin Yan froze on the spot as Pei Yutang bolted for her like a little puppy. The moment Lin Yan saw Pei Yutang, she dragged him towards her and whispered, ¡°Why is your brother here? Did you tell him about mypetition?¡± Pei Yutang looked aggrieved. ¡°No way! I¡¯m good at keeping secrets! I have no idea why my brother knew or why he would appear here. I was shocked myself!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°You have already begun your race and I didn¡¯t want to affect you!¡± ¡°How would I be affected?¡± What could possibly affect her during such an easypetition? However... Lin Yan stole a furtive nce at Pei Yucheng and swallowed her saliva weakly. Perhaps... there might have been such a chance... She might possibly... ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you should think of a way to handle the situation right now! The two of you have finally made up, so don¡¯t mess it up! I can¡¯t handle such a breakdown...¡± Pei Yutang quipped, looking pitiful. Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. If she were to break up with Pei Yucheng, how would he be affected? A headache seized Lin Yan. ¡°Be honest with me. Does your brother hate racing so much?¡± Pei Yutang muttered quietly, ¡°My brother kicked me out of the house because of racing. Every time I brought up the topic or even promised I would go slow, he would still get mad. What do you think?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°Then I am finished...¡± Pei Yutang agreed readily. ¡°I think so too...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... However, she had no choice but to walk towards Pei Yucheng bravely. The man was wearing casual clothes, yet he was still so good-looking and gorgeous that her heart raced. ¡°Has thepetition ended?¡± Pei Yucheng asked as he nced at the girl. There was no hint of a storm brewing based on his expression. However, Pei Yucheng¡¯s mood and thoughts were unfathomable. Hence, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t read his mind. She carefully nodded and spluttered, ¡°Errr... Yeah... It ended...¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Want to have dinner with me?¡± How could Lin Yan refuse? She nodded and replied promptly, ¡°Okay... Sure...¡± However, she couldn¡¯t help but press on. ¡°Hmmm... Mr. Pei... Did you watch... mypetition?¡± Pei Yucheng quipped, ¡°I did.¡± Lin Yan was crying inside. Had he caught her red-handed then? ¡°That... I mean... How should I say this... Actually...¡± Should she say that she didn¡¯t know how to race and didn¡¯t like it either? That she hade today just to help her grandfather¡¯s team? That she had won due to sheer luck? Lin Yan was racking her brains for a usible exnation when Pei Yucheng¡¯s huge hand suddenly began to stroke her hair. In an attractive, deep voice, he said, ¡°You have won thepetition. What do you want as a reward?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan blurted aloud, trapped in shock for some time. Not only was Pei Yucheng not angry, but he actually wanted to reward her? Pei Yutang, who was sitting on the front passenger seat, straightened his back. ¡°Is there anything you want?¡± Pei Yucheng began to study her face intently before he added, ¡°You can have anything.¡± The man¡¯s eyes sparkled with affection, and his understanding washed over her like warm seawater. It was sufficient to drown her... Chapter 354 - You Were Beautiful on the Track

Chapter 354: You Were Beautiful on the Track

Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... His own brother had never watched a singlepetition of his, yet he hade to his sister-inw¡¯spetition... If he won, he wouldn¡¯t even get a tire. However, if his sister-inw won, he would get her anything she wanted... His brother was all about double standards indeed... Forget it. As long as Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law were in love, he wouldn¡¯t mind suffering these grievances! Actually, Lin Yan was surprised by Pei Yucheng¡¯s attitude. She immediately stammered, ¡°Errr... Mr. Pei, aren¡¯t you angry... that I joined a racingpetition?¡± Pei Yucheng tilted his head. His eyes behind the lens scrutinized the girl¡¯s face as he replied softly, ¡°Why would I be angry? You were beautiful on the track.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... The moment those words left Pei Yucheng¡¯s lips, Lin Yan felt as though her heart had melted into a spring stream... If Lin Yan had asionally been touched by Pei Yucheng in the past, then this was the first time she really felt like being with him... Pei Yutang turned his head to nce at Cheng Mo, Pei Yucheng¡¯s assistant. ¡°Actually, I am very charming when I race...¡± Cheng Mo was speechless... ¡°Have you thought of anything?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan snapped to her senses, shocked by her own thoughts. She had to be crazy! How dare she target Pei Yucheng? Lin Yan scratched her head and replied hastily, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need a reward. There isn¡¯t anything I want...¡± Deep down, Pei Yucheng¡¯s offer had moved her heart... Pei Yucheng replied softly, ¡°You can take your time and think about it. My offer will be realized instantly.¡± ... Soon, the car arrived at Pei Yucheng¡¯s mansion and they all met Pei Nanxu inside. He rose quickly with a bright smile. ¡°You guys are back!¡± Pei Nanxu nced at Lin Yan and said casually, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, I heard that you joined apetition today.¡± ¡°Oh... Yeah. How did you know?¡± ¡°I chanced upon the gossip while browsing the news. I wanted toe with Big Brother to support you, but I had ast-minute appointment. Hence, I couldn¡¯t make it...¡± Pei Nanxu exined. ¡°I see...¡± Indeed, tabloids and gossip columns knew everything. But why would Pei Yucheng read those? ¡°What were the results?¡± asked Pei Nanxu. It had been just a qualificationpetition, so it hadn¡¯t been screened. The public naturally wasn¡¯t aware of suchpetitions. Only the racing fans who had been present would know the results. Before Lin Yan could reply, Pei Yutang interjected excitedly. ¡°As long as Big Sister-In-Law is around, she will definitely win! Is there even a question about that?¡± Pei Nanxu chuckled softly. ¡°I had no idea that Big Sister-In-Law was such an expert. Actually, thispetition can serve as a tool for you to change people¡¯s opinion of you.¡± Lin Yan nodded earnestly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought too. My manager, Zhao Hongling, has promised thepany that she will make the top sales in three months. Otherwise, she will have to resign as director. I am trying to help her increase her sales, but time is running out. I was thinking of using the uing movie and the results of thispetition to generate more buzz. Then, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for her to remain at the top of the sales!¡± Chapter 355 - I Have Good Foresight

Chapter 355: I Have Good Foresight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pei Nanxu listened quietly to Lin Yan before he quipped, ¡°So it looks like you have everything nned out. No wonder my brother is so confident in you. Earlier, we asked our brother if you needed our help, but he said you would be able to handle it.¡± Lin Yan turned her head towards Pei Yucheng in surprise. Pei Yucheng¡¯s trust, respect, and understanding had touched her even more than anything else. ¡°Thank you....¡± Lin Yan mumbled and nced at Pei Yucheng once again. ¡°Thank you for... trusting me.¡± ¡®When I was being spurned by the world,¡¯ added Lin Yan silently. Pei Yucheng bent his back to pour a ss of fruit juice for Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I always have good foresight.¡± Lin Yan felt stimted and energized when she heard Pei Yucheng¡¯s words. Just as she had started to think that Pei Yucheng could be blind, he had said that he had good foresight! Boss regarded her highly! Lin Yan said, looking touched and determined, ¡°I promised you to join Summit Entertainment. How could I in my current state? I need to work hard and improve, so please rest assured!¡± Huh? Why did she sound as though she was about to marry him? Pei Yucheng gazed at the determined girl who looked as though she was reporting to her boss. Helplessness shed in his eyes before he opened a drawer to retrieve a document and said, ¡°The contract is ready. Read it through to see if any amendments are necessary. If there is no problem, you can sign at any time.¡± Lin Yan epted the contract quietly. ¡°Errr... Can I... bring someone with me? My manager and assistant have been working with me for some time. I swear that my manager is very thorough and capable and my assistant is really considerate, gentle, and sweet!¡± Pei Yucheng quipped, ¡°You can decide. I will get my assistant to prepare the contract for your assistant and manager.¡± To think that Pei Yucheng would agree so readily... Lin Yan gazed at the man before her as though he had just sprouted a pair of pure white wings! He was practically an angel! ¡°What would you like for dinner? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Pei Yucheng suggested. 1Lin Yan was speechless! She jerked in fright as though a bolt of lightning had just coursed through her body. Pei Yucheng wanted to cook again! Pei Yutang spat out a mouthful of juice, while Pei Nanxu looked nervous. Lin Yan hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright! How can I let you cook for me?¡± ¡°Yeah! Big Brother, just get the chef to cook! Anyway, Big Sister-In-Law hasn¡¯t tried the new chef¡¯s cooking!¡± Pei Yutang chimed in eagerly. Pei Nanxu quipped, ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t know that you wanted to cook, so I already asked the chef to cook.¡± Upon seeing how hesitant Pei Yucheng appeared, Lin Yang grabbed his arm. ¡°We don¡¯t meet very often or for very long. Can¡¯t you spend more time with me?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at his arm, which the girl was holding on to. ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yutang looked overwhelmed with emotions. ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, well done!¡¯ Pei Nanxu heaved a sigh of relief. Afraid that Pei Yucheng would want to cook once again, Lin Yan pulled him inside the room. She had initially been worried about striking a conversation when she was alone with Pei Yucheng in the room. However, to her surprise, Pei Yucheng chatted with her casually. It wasn¡¯t as awkward as she had expected... Chapter 356 - The One In Danger Wouldnt Be Her

Chapter 356: The One In Danger Wouldn¡¯t Be Her

Meanwhile, in the living room... Pei Nanxu turned to Cheng Mo. ¡°How is my brother doing?¡± Cheng Mo clicked on a photo in his phone and reeled off, ¡°Ever since that incident, President Pei¡¯s condition has been extremely unstable. The chairman has arranged for the medical experts from America toe over here. They are all ready for an emergency. Earlier, the doctor came and brought a report with President Pei¡¯s data. His body exceeded the normal pressure today a total of six times. However, there was a period when he was calm and stable. Hence, the doctor asked me what President Pei was doing at the time. I checked, and the period when President Pei was stable was between the time of Miss Lin¡¯spetition and now.¡± Pei Yutang clicked his tongue. ¡°She is indeed my daddy! Amazing! If Big Sister-In-Law were to stay with Big Brother 24 hours a day, wouldn¡¯t he recover without any medical treatment?¡± Pei Nanxu furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°But Lin Yan is a person too. How can we restrict her freedom? Have you forgotten what happened previously?¡± Pei Yutang nodded in response. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. Although Big Sister-In-Law is super effective as a stabilizer, she is also a ticking time-bomb! It was really frightening when she blew up!¡± Cheng Mo agreed and added, ¡°If President Pei and Miss Lin¡¯s rtionship can be stabilized, it would be best. We can¡¯t rush things.¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°As long as Big Sister-In-Law doesn¡¯t initiate a breakup, everything will be fine! I will just beg her if the need arises!¡± ... Lin Yan stayed for dinner and then discussed her contract with Pei Nanxu and Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng¡¯s condition had been unstable recently, and he didn¡¯t like anyone near him. Pei Nanxu had moved back to the mansion to take care of him. As for Pei Yutang, he had left home and couldn¡¯te over so often. Therefore, he seized this chance to enjoy some homelyfort while Lin Yan was there. Soon, the clock struck 11 p.m. Pei Yucheng reminded her gently, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go home and rest while it¡¯s early.¡± Lin Yan hadn¡¯t noticed the time until Pei Yucheng reminded her. ¡°Oh, okay! Then I shall head back home! Do rest early, Mr. Pei.¡± Lin Yan stood up. Pei Yutang immediately sprang to his feet amid his game. ¡°I¡¯m going back too!¡± Without Big Sister-In-Law around, he wouldn¡¯t dare linger here. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang led Lin Yan to the door and instructed Pei Yutang to take Lin Yan back. Pei Yutang blinked in puzzlement. Why didn¡¯t Big Brother take her back personally? However, he didn¡¯t dare disobey his Big Brother, so he decided to m up. He really felt that Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law didn¡¯t act like a couple... Weren¡¯t they progressing too slowly? ¡°Alright! I will take Big Sister-In-Law safely back home!¡± Pei Yutang muttered softly under his breath. ¡°Even if Big Sister-In-Law were to loiter outside, the one who would be in danger wouldn¡¯t be her...¡± Lin Yan bade Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu farewell before getting into Pei Yutang¡¯s car. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t return to the house. Instead, he bent his head and lit a cigarette. He stood there and watched the car disappear slowly into the darkness. ¡®Beep...¡¯ ¡®Beep...¡¯ ¡®Beep...¡¯ The silver watch on his wrist began to ring and the rm gradually got faster and shriller. Chapter 357 - You Will Only Have One Son

Chapter 357: You Will Only Have One Son

¡°Brother, are you okay...¡± Pei Nanxu stood beside him, looking helpless and worried. Ever since they were children, Big Brother had been the most distant, aloof, and cold out of the three of them. He had been indifferent about love and rtionships, as though he was a perfect God without any ws. He didn¡¯t seem to possess the emotions that humans felt either... Until Lin Yan¡¯s appearance... Even though no one understood why Lin Yan was so important to their Big Brother, this was more than they could have imagined. There seemed to be nothing or no one who could escape the control of his Big Brother. This was the first time he had cherished and treasured a person so carefully. He had tried so hard to suppress his impulses... Meanwhile, inside the car... Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows and unconsciously shot a nce behind her. She thought that she had heard the sound of a familiar rm. For no reason, she didn¡¯t feel at ease anymore. Her thoughts floated back to that night, when Pei Yucheng had stood downstairs... Pei Yutang, who hadn¡¯t realized that Lin Yan was in a daze, rambled on swiftly. ¡°Daddy! You¡¯re incredible! How could you beat WW? Daddy, please take me in as your apprentice. I want you to be my coach!¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him and brushed him off, as she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Pei Yutang looked aggrieved. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t ept anyone at random.¡± The people she had coached had all raced at the first level of the internationalpetition. Pei Yutang retorted in a huff, ¡°How can I be the same? I am your brother-inw after all! Can¡¯t you make an exception for me?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... It was incredible, but she actually couldn¡¯t object... She was his daddy and sister-inw already. If he were to be her apprentice, how bizarre andplex would their rtionship be? Lin Yan replied without much thought, ¡°I think that it would be better if I remained your daddy. If I were to be your coach, it would be a demotion!¡± Pei Yutang fell silent and mulled over her words, which seemed to make no sense. ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t! Isn¡¯t there a saying about this? If you are someone¡¯s teacher for a day, you are their father forever! You will always be my daddy! This will never change!¡± Lin Yan was left speechless when she heard Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang¡¯s mind raced when Lin Yan didn¡¯t reply. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be your apprentice, it¡¯s fine! Anyway, you are my daddy, so you are supposed to teach me! Who cares about being an apprentice? You can have countless apprentices, but you will only have one son!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... That¡¯s enough... Don¡¯t you realize that you have two older brothers? How could someone else be your daddy? ¡°Daddy, why do you seem so distracted? What is on your mind?¡± Pei Yutang finally realized that Lin Yan wasn¡¯t her usual self. Lin Yan propped her hand to support her forehead and nced at the mansion, which seemed to be fading into the darkness through the side mirror. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of your brother...¡± ¡°Ahem... Cough...¡± Pei Yutang choked and spluttered. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Can you give me a heads-up if you want to say mushy stuff next time? I will choke to death if you do it so abruptly!¡± ¡°How has your brother¡¯s condition been recently? Has he recovered?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang quipped, ¡°How could he have recovered? His condition has been like a roller-coaster ride...¡± Chapter 358 - I Left You Behind

Chapter 358: I Left You Behind

Lin Yan frowned, looking troubled. Why would Pei Yucheng assure her that he was fine then? She had assumed that, given Pei Yucheng¡¯s wealth and status, he would be able to hire the best experts to help him... ¡°However, my brother is always okay when he is with you!¡± Even Lin Yan had realized this... Initially, she hadn¡¯t believed it and had attributed it to a coincidence. When the car was about to leave the mansion and turn toward the main road, Lin Yan told Pei Yutang, ¡°Hold on. Turn the car back to the mansion.¡± ¡°Huh? You want to go back? Now?¡± Pei Yutang was startled. ¡°Yeah! Now!¡± Lin Yan repeated in a fluster, worried that she might change her mind. She knew for a fact that the more beautiful something was, the more poisonous it would be. However, this time, she wanted to follow her heart... ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Pei Yutang thought that she must have something important to do and hastily turned back. At the same time, outside the mansion¡¯s entrance... The light from the stars in the sky cast a dim, mottled light through the leaves of the trees. Pei Yucheng had been standing quietly at the same spot, watching Lin Yan leave. The cigarette he had lit up merely burned forgotten as the ashes fell to the ground. Although he seemed stoic andposed, the watch on his wrist said otherwise while it was beeping shrilly. Pei Nanxu was worried as he stood a few steps behind. The wind was a little chilly, and Pei Nanxu nced at his brother. His health was a concern, so he reminded him gently, ¡°Big Brother, we should head back. It¡¯s getting chilly.¡± Pei Yucheng nodded slightly and threw away the remains of his cigarette. He stepped on it to extinguish it before he turned around. Just as the two of them were about to enter through the door, they heard a loud noise. Pei Nanxu turned around and was startled to see Pei Yutang. ¡°Yutang?¡± Pei Yutang and Lin Yan scrambled out of the car. ¡°Why have the two of you returned?¡± Pei Nanxu asked instinctively. Pei Yutang scratched his head and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Big Sister-In-Law made me turn back!¡± Pei Yucheng nced at the girl and said calmly, ¡°Did you leave anything behind?¡± Lin Yan strode quickly over to the man and raised her head to nce at him. ¡°Errr... Yes...¡± ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll help you look for it,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. He was about to turn around when a small, soft hand suddenly grabbed his. His eyes met a pair of sparkling eyes a momentter. The girl mumbled bashfully in response, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t leave anything behind... I... left you behind...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Yucheng seemed as though he couldn¡¯t quite get over the shock. It had never urred to him that Lin Yan, who had always been polite, courteous, and somewhat distant, would suddenly say something like this. Hence, he couldn¡¯t snap out of it. Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks flushed as the man remained dazed. She mustered her courage once more and reeled off in one breath. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me a reward earlier when I won? You also said that I can choose anything.¡± Pei Yucheng mumbled, ¡°Yeah...¡± ¡°Then I want to... I want to stay with you. Is that okay?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Pei Yutang had been left speechless too... What had he... just heard? Chapter 359 - The First Time She Took the Initiative

Chapter 359: The First Time She Took the Initiative

A streak of shock and surprise shed across Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, cracking his usual stoic demeanor. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang had never expected Lin Yan to say something like that. They were stunned, as though Lin Yan¡¯s sudden confession had smacked them hard across the face. At that moment, all three brothers mmed up and the room became dead silent. Lin Yan coughed softly. ¡°Can I?¡± Actually, she just wanted to repay him out of gratitude. Pei Yucheng had been very understanding and respectful of her involvement in the entertainment industry and racing arena. He even seemed to admire her. This was what had touched her the most. Even Pei Nanxu had freed up more time to take care of Pei Yucheng, who wasn¡¯t feeling too well. No matter what, she was Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend. Even if their rtionship wasn¡¯t real or was just a pretense, she felt that she ought to do something. Pei Yucheng gazed into the depths of the girl¡¯s eyes. His eyes seemed to sparkle like stars as he replied, ¡°Of course you can.¡± This was the first time... Lin Yan had initiated getting closer to him ever since they had met. Pei Yutang stood as he stared at the two of them nkly. At the moment, he and his second brother were like enormous, bright light bulbs. ¡°This... So the two of them will be cohabiting? What the... I was just grumbling about how slow Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law¡¯s progress was. Just look at how fast they sprinted now!¡± Pei Yutang looked awestruck. ¡°This speed is truly like my daddy¡¯s style!¡± Pei Nanxu coughed to clear his throat. ¡°It seems as though we had left out a possibility...¡± Lin Yan had taken the initiative... Her attitude towards Big Brother had been too cordial and polite, sometimes even a little fearful. He had never imagined that Lin Yan would request to move in. In that case, their time together would increase substantially, which would really help Big Brother recover! Pei Yutang yelled excitedly, ¡°Ha ha! I was right! As long as Big Sister-In-Law doesn¡¯t break up with Big Brother, they will naturally get closer and be more intimate. Then, they will gradually hate getting separated from each other! Why should you be so worried? Instead of getting those experts, we just need a word from Big Sister-In-Law!¡± Pei Nanxu grinned and silently agreed with Pei Yutang. ¡°As a swinging bachelor, I do feel jealous...¡± Pei Yutang sighed heavily. ¡°For the sake of racing, I haven¡¯t dated a girl!¡± He used to have dozens of girlfriends and he had been an expert at dating... However, ever since he had fallen in love with racing, he had lost any interest in girls. All he wanted to do now was have a rtionship with his car! Pei Nanxu, who had never dated anyone, coughed... Lin Yan suddenly remembered that Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang were around too. She immediately coughed and stammered, ¡°Errr... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Mr. Pei¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been too well recently, so I wanted to move in to take care of him. Even your brother has been reducing his workload to take care of you, so how can your girlfriend stay idle?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind if you have other intentions.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... This was the first time that Pei Nanxu, a beloved idol and actor, felt redundant. Chapter 360 - Cant I Have a Boyfriend?

Chapter 360: Can¡¯t I Have a Boyfriend?

Lin Yan hadn¡¯t delved too deep when she had first had this thought. After Pei Yucheng said that she could have other intentions, her imagination began to roam. To be frank, her request could cause a misunderstanding easily. Would Pei Yucheng think that she had some sort of ulterior motive for staying with him? May God be her witness! She really didn¡¯t! She had pure, innocent intentions! s! It seemed toote to exin... Pei Yutang beamed and replied gleefully, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Big Sister-In-Law! I will go and help you move your belongings!¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang, who looked as though Christmas hade early. ¡°It¡¯s toote now. I need time to pack my belongings. Besides, my friend helped me rent that apartment. I need to inform him before I move.¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Wang Jingyang?¡± Lin Yan nodded, looking slightly startled. ¡°Yeah, Wang Jingyang. Mr. Pei, how did you know my friend¡¯s name?¡± ¡°You mentioned him before,¡± Pei Yucheng replied promptly. Lin Yan blurted out, ¡°Huh? Did I?¡± She had no recollection of mentioning Wang Jingyang to Pei Yucheng before... Perhaps it had slipped her mind. ¡°You should inform him,¡± Pei Yucheng added, ¡°When you finish packing, call me and I will pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay, sure!¡± ... Li Yan returned to her apartment. She initially nned to look for Wang Jingyang the next morning. However, as soon as she reached the stairs, she bumped into him. ¡°Hey, Pup!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she hurried forward. ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned as he studied her. Lin Yan replied, ¡°This is great. I actually have something to tell you. Treat me to supper!¡± Wang Jingyang eyed her. ¡°Why should I treat you?¡± Lin Yan raised an eyebrow and replied smugly, ¡°Because I won thepetition today! Shouldn¡¯t you celebrate with me?¡± Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes. ¡°Forget it. I would go bankrupt if I treated you every time you won apetition. This was just a minor race. How dare you have the cheek to ask me for a treat!¡± He knew that Lin Yan had entered thepetition to help her family team. He hadn¡¯t even bothered to ask about the result or watch herpetition, as he knew that she would win. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered yet. Why did youe home sote?¡± Wang Jingyang pressed on. Guilt struck Lin Yan for no reason, and her eyes darted elsewhere. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie homete?¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t filming anything recently? Plus, thepetition ended early today. You don¡¯t even have close friends here, so why were you out sote?¡± Wang Jingyang trudged on. Lin Yan was speechless when she heard him. Did he have to be so blunt? Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have friends here, but I have a boyfriend.¡± Wang Jingyang looked as though he had heard something incredulous. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°A boyfriend!¡± ¡°Did you drink too much again?¡± Wang Jingyang scoffed in contempt. Lin Yan snapped, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink! I really have a boyfriend!¡± At first, Lin Yan had assumed that she wouldn¡¯tst long with Pei Yucheng. Hence, she hadn¡¯t wanted to tell Wang Jingyang, as he might have probed too much. However, based on the current circumstances, she reckoned that it would be impossible to break up anytime soon. Wang Jingyang was her close friend, so there was no need to hide from him. He replied dully, ¡°Yeah, yeah. You have a boyfriend. Are you going to add that he is Pei Nanxu?¡± Young girls often called their idols or favorite actors their husbands. Lin Yan had often praised Pei Nanxu for being gorgeous and called him her boyfriend. Wang Jingyang had be immune to her. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Even though it¡¯s not Pei Nanxu, he is rted to him...¡± Wang Jingyang noticed that Lin Yan seemed serious and doubt flickered in his eyes. ¡°Really? Who is he?¡± Lin Yan answered, ¡°Pei Nanxu¡¯s older brother, Pei Yucheng.¡± Wang Jingyang was left speechless! Chapter 361 - Have You Changed Your Mind?

Chapter 361: Have You Changed Your Mind?

Shock hit Wang Jingyang for a moment, but he snapped out of it swiftly. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Women are really fickle-minded creatures! Didn¡¯t you proim that you would like Pei Nanxu forever and you would not be easily swayed? What happened now? Have you changed your mind?¡± He merely assumed that Lin Yan had just picked a different idol. He was well aware of what Lin Yan had been up to, as they were neighbors. How could he have been kept in the dark if she really had a boyfriend? Besides, he had known Lin Yan for many years and understood her really well. She would never change her mind after she made a decision. Previously, she had put all her focus on her work to earn as much as she could. How could she jump into a rtionship at this juncture? Besides, she had been badly hurt by Han Yixuan, so she couldn¡¯t possibly have gotten a new boyfriend so soon. That man was someone she could never get close to... Lin Yan was speechless... She looked both helpless and aggrieved. Why didn¡¯t people believe her when she was telling the truth? Lin Yan replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t change my mind! I can change boyfriends, but I will never change my idol! I really have a boyfriend now. Why can¡¯t you just believe me?¡± Wang Jingyang said, ¡°I would be a fool to fall for your lie!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He was right though. She seemed to have conjured this boyfriend out of thin air! ¡°Are you trying to make me believe that the boss of JM corporation is a mad, blind man? How is that possible?¡± Wang Jingyang eyed her in disdain. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Damn it... Repeat yourself once more!¡± She sent a shiver down Wang Jingyang¡¯s spine, making him retreat. ¡°What I mean is... You do have a unique charm and you possess a hidden inner beauty... Not everyone can appreciate that... They only see the surface... Unless it¡¯s someone like me, who is equally unique and also possesses inner beauty...¡± Wang Jingyang muttered softly in response. Lin Yan inhaled deeply. She was too tired to exin once more. She hadn¡¯t bothered to tell Wang Jingyang because she had already predicted his response. She had a hard time convincing herself, let alone Wang Jingyang. Anyway, she had already told him, so he couldn¡¯t me her for concealing the truth when this came to light one day... ¡°Oh yeah. You said that you have something to tell me. What is it?¡± asked Wang Jingyang. Lin Yan replied, ¡°I wanted to tell you that I¡¯m moving out and I will be staying with my boyfriend.¡± Wang Jingyang snapped brusquely, ¡°Wake up, bro! Have you really turned into an idiot?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m moving out,¡± repeated Lin Yan. Wang Jingyang, who was a little startled, frowned. ¡°Where are you moving to? You just rented this apartment!¡± Lin Yan deliberated before she replied, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to believe that I¡¯m staying with my boyfriend, you can act like I¡¯m staying at mypany¡¯s dormitory.¡± Pei Yucheng would be her future boss, so there should be no problem if she said that his house was thepany¡¯s dormitory, right? ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that yourpany doesn¡¯t kick you out given your pathetic sales. Why would they arrange for you to stay at the dormitory?¡± Wang Jingyang hissed. Lin Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t I jump ship to a newpany? They have arranged a huge mansion for me!¡± Wang Jingyang noticed that Lin Yan seemed bent on moving out. ¡°I¡¯m going to remind you that you¡¯ve paid a year¡¯s worth of rent. If you break the contract now, you won¡¯t get a refund!¡± Lin Yan was stumped. She felt as if her heart had been stabbed. ¡°No way...¡± Chapter 362 - Sending Pei Yucheng to the Tigers Den

Chapter 362: Sending Pei Yucheng to the Tiger¡¯s Den

Lin Yan suddenly recalled that there was indeed such a use in the contract. They wouldn¡¯t refund the rent, and the contract couldn¡¯t be transferred to another person. Wang Jingyang smirked gleefully at Lin Yan¡¯s expression. Then, he coughed and added, ¡°Anyway, you have paid the rent. Why don¡¯t you wait till the contract is up before you move to the dormitory?¡± She had already promised Pei Yucheng and she didn¡¯t want to renege on her promise. Lin Yan gritted her teeth in determination. ¡°No refund then! At most, I shall leave this apartment empty!¡± Wang Jingyang waspletely taken aback by her words. He knew how stingy she could be when it came to money, yet she was insisting on moving away despite not getting a refund. ¡°What is the newpany you are joining that has made you make such a huge sacrifice?¡± Wang Jingyang had initially assumed that she had joined another small or unknownpany. Now, he was intrigued by this mysteriouspany. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the contract yet. Tomorrow, I will discuss it with Sister Ling. Once it¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± Lin Yan brushed the question off vaguely. If she said that thepany was Summit Entertainment, Wang Jingyang would definitely not believe her. Then, he would pressure her once more... After Lin Yan got back to the apartment, she began to pack her belongings. She didn¡¯t have too much stuff, so it all fit inside a piece of luggage and a huge bag. Tomorrow, she would be able to move everything easily. Lin Yan surveyed her surroundings to check if she had missed anything. Oh yeah! She had forgotten something important! She scrambled to her bed and pulled out the divine trigram, a clove of garlic, and some talismans. She had bought quite a bit previously, but Wang Jingyang had told her that she had asked him to throw those things away. Then, she had gone out to buy more and hidden them under her pillow. Although it seemed like it didn¡¯t really work... On thest day of filming, she hadn¡¯t been the one who had finished the scene with Pei Nanxu... However, her ¡®alter ego¡¯ hadn¡¯t caused her any trouble. Instead, it had helped her! Could it be because she have finally seeded in wooing Pei Yucheng? Lin Yan suddenly recalled something. At first, she had been worried that the other consciousness would do something inappropriate to other male celebrities. However, in the end, Pei Yucheng seemed to be the only one who was ¡®targeted¡¯ by it. Did that mean that the other consciousness that resided in her body was only after Pei Yucheng? Damn it! In that case, if she were to move in with Pei Yucheng, wouldn¡¯t she be sending him to the tiger¡¯s den? Lin Yan clenched the garlic in her hand as she turned pale. No! She had to think of a way to protect Pei Yucheng. She would never let anything happen to him! ... The next day, Lin Yan made a trip to Star Entertainment. She wanted to look for Zhao Hongling to discuss her uing work arrangement as well as her ns with Summit Entertainment. When she reached thepany, she went to Zhao Hongling¡¯s office and spotted a group of people crowding outside the entrance. Many employees were shifting boxes and stuff. Lin Yan studied them and noticed that the things belonged to Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling stood quietly while Duoduo was yelling and trying to stop them. ¡°Stop! Manager Gao! What is the meaning of this? What right do you have to seize Sister Ling¡¯s office?¡± A middle-aged man was sitting on Zhao Hongling¡¯s chair, smirking slyly as he mocked them aloud. ¡°What is the meaning of this? What do you think? Since she can¡¯t make the sales, she should resign as director! This office should belong to someone with high capabilities!¡± Chapter 363 - What Can You Do to Me?

Chapter 363: What Can You Do to Me?

Standing next to Gao Zhiwei was an attractive young girl who was dressed fashionably. She nced at Zhao Hongling and remarked smugly, ¡°Since you can¡¯t make the sales, then you might as well resign! Director Zhao, this was what you said!¡± ¡°But it hasn¡¯t been three months!¡± Duoduo gnashed her teeth in fury. Although she knew that it was impossible to achieve the targeted sales, at least they had three more months. However, these people could hardly wait. One of the celebrities who were present replied, ¡°There is only one week left. Are you dreaming of surpassing Brother Wei¡¯s sales results within the remaining time? Dream on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Qianqian is getting a lot of funding, and she has two uing blockbuster movies! Soon, she will be acting as the female lead of a drama! She is also going to be the regional ambassador of CA! How can youpete with them? Perhaps, you want to use that disgraced woman who has stayed hidden after beingmbasted by the public?¡± ¡°Even if Zhao Hongling were to use everything she could to make Lin Yan popr, she wouldn¡¯t even hold a candle to Qianqian¡¯s finger! Don¡¯t insult Qianqian!¡± ¡°How true! The only movie role she hasnded is just a supporting role. The movie hasn¡¯t been screened, and criticism has already flooded her. When the timees, her acting will be dreadfulpared to Jiang Sifei¡¯s performance.¡± ¡°I heard that she has shamelessly participated in a racingpetition!¡± ... Gao Zhiwei had originally been one of the managers under Zhao Hongling. Unlike Zhao Hongling, he enjoyed using connections. An Qianqian was one of the celebrities under Gao Zhiwei. She was pretty, but there were hundreds of pretty actresses in the entertainment industry. She had no extraordinary talent or capability either, so she had remained rtively unknown. Recently, Gao Zhiwei had found a rich, powerful boss who acted as An Qianqian¡¯s backer. Hence, she had received a massive amount of funding and broken Star Entertainment¡¯s sales records. Even Jiang Sifei, who used to be managed by Zhao Hongling, couldn¡¯t beat that record. In thepany, the people with the highest sales figures would have power and authority. Gao Zhiwei was getting snobbish and smug, as he felt that he would soon be the director. How could he allow Zhao Hongling to remain in thepany? As for the rest of the employees, they had assumed that Zhao Hongling wouldn¡¯t be able to make aeback. Naturally, they had turned to Gao Zhiwei. ¡°No matter what happens, we still have time. Sister Ling is still the director, so none of you have the right to do this!¡± Duoduo yelled in frustration. Gao Zhiwei grinned and sneered. ¡°Oh... Indeed, your time isn¡¯t up yet, but what can you do to me if I insist on kicking you out? Go andin to the boss if you dare! Let¡¯s see if he will care!¡± An Qianqian folded her arms across her chest and scoffed coldly. ¡°She has been reduced to relying on a piece of trash like Lin Yan to survive. Does she think that she is still the director who groomed an award-winning artist?¡± Now that she had a strong backer, An Qianqian could speak her mind freely. She waved her hands andmanded, ¡°Ignore them and move everything out. Then empty the lounge on the third level for me. Other than me, no one else is allowed to use it!¡± Duoduo¡¯s face hardened when she heard that. Sister Ling was the one who had forked out the money to decorate and renovate the lounge for Jiang Sifei so that she could have afortable ce to rest in thepany. They had even set their eyes on that... Chapter 364 - What a Clever Plan

Chapter 364: What a Clever n

The employees heard An Qianqian¡¯s instructions and shoved Duoduo away. Then, they began to move everything. They had heard rumors that An Qianqian had found a strong, powerful backer this time. Even the boss of Star Entertainment didn¡¯t dare to offend her and treated her as a revered God. An Qianqian had demanded an office and a lounge, so they would certainly ede to her request. She strolled over to a cupboard, her gazending on a trophy. She stretched her hand and picked it up. ¡°Oh... Jiang Sifei¡¯s best supporting actress award...¡± This was the first award that Jiang Sifei had gotten. Although it was just a best supporting actress award, it was Zhao Hongling¡¯s most cherished and treasured award. This award had given her a glimpse of hope and light just when she had felt hopeless and had been about to give up. It had allowed her to continue to do what she believed in and, step by step, she had brought Jiang Sifei to the pinnacle of sess by clinching the best actress award. She had also made her way up to the position of the director and carved a name for herself... Zhao Hongling gazed at the best supporting actress award, looking pensive. When she had finally made a name for herself and tried to achieve even higher sess, Jiang Sifei had cruelly abandoned her by breaking the contract. All her effort had gone down the drain. A secondter, a loud smash was heard. Shock and fright seized Zhao Hongling as she watched the trophy slip out of An Qianqian¡¯s hands and smash into a thousand pieces on the floor. ¡°An Qianqian!¡± Duoduo screamed in fury as she stared at the floor. ¡°Oops. Sorry. It slipped...¡± An Qianqian apologized without looking sincere. ¡°You... You are all too much!¡± Duoduo¡¯s eyes zed with anger. She was aware of how much Zhao Hongling had cherished this trophy. She had cleaned it every morning. Every time she had felt upset or troubled, she would hold the trophy and admire it. These people were using their position to bully others! Zhao Hongling stared at the broken fragments in a reverie. After some time, she bent her back and extended her hand... The ss cut her fingers and she began to bleed. However, Zhao Hongling didn¡¯t seem to realize this as she continued to pick up the ss... ¡°What a jinx! This is my new office! Don¡¯t you dare stain my floor with your blood!¡± Gao Zhiwei grumbled. Then, he said, ¡°Zhao Hongling, don¡¯t stick around here any longer. Get lost. You can¡¯t me me for being heartless. From this day onwards, you can be my assistant. I have arranged for the storeroom on level one to be your office. You are not even fit to have an office based on your performance!¡± Lin Yan stood quietly as she watched the scene with a thoughtful smile. Gao Zhiwei was incapable of grooming new artists and merely went around trying to use connections. He wanted Zhao Hongling to be his assistant so that she could continue to work hard. If she really did manage to produce some results, then he would take credit for it. He was putting on this show to disy his generosity and kindness. What a clever n! ¡°Why are you still standing here? Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Gao? Move all your belongings to your office!¡± One of the employees stuffed a cardboard box into Duoduo¡¯s arms impatiently. Chapter 365 - You Have No Right to Command Me

Chapter 365: You Have No Right to Command Me

An Qianqian sneered loudly and reeled off calmly, ¡°Director Zhao, you have to know that you¡¯re to me for Jiang Sifei¡¯s betrayal! You caused so much trouble for thepany, so it¡¯s kind of thepany that it hasn¡¯t fired you. It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Gao, who has been constantly putting in kind words on your behalf. You need to repay him by being his assistant!¡± Gao Zhiwei stroked his chin and added, ¡°Oh yeah. Other than Jiang Sifei, there isn¡¯t anyone else under you that¡¯s worth mentioning. Even though Lin Yan has been cklisted, her looks are still eptable. I have informed the management that from this day onwards, she will be managed by me. I will be in charge of nning Lin Yan¡¯s work and schedule!¡± Zhao Hongling, who had been silent all this time, yelled, ¡°No way!¡± She knew Gao Zhiwei too well! An actress like Lin Yan would end up a pawn under him. He wouldn¡¯t be serious about promoting and taking care of Lin Yan. He would coerce Lin Yan to entertain investors. Then, he would use the funding for his own artists. Gao Zhiwei sneered aloud at her response. ¡°Director Zhao... Oh, you¡¯re no longer a director. Miss Zhao, let me remind you again that you are in no position to decide what an artist should do!¡± A girl¡¯s crystal-clear voice interrupted Gao Zhiwei this time. ¡°Thank you, soon-to-be Director Gao, for your kindness...¡± Lin Yan strode calmly into the office and bent to support Zhao Hongling. With a smile, she remarked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry though, but you have no right tomand me.¡± Gao Zhiwei¡¯s face fell when Lin Yan defied him. ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s an honor for you that I want to have you! Other than a tainted history, you have no qualifications or acting skills. How dare you reject me!¡± ¡°What do you mean I have no right tomand you? Look at this situation and get your facts right. In thispany, I call the shots! You will do as I have instructed andmanded you. Don¡¯t you try to climb over me!¡± Lin Yan stared quietly at Gao Zhiwei. Gao Zhiwei assumed that Lin Yan had given in when she fell silent. Thus, he softened his tone and spoke as though he was giving alms to the poor. ¡°I have arranged a dinner in a couple of days. Remember to dress up ande on time. If you dare to ruin it, I will make you suffer.¡± Lin Yan replied, looking unruffled, ¡°You¡¯re only a director, and not even the boss could force me to do something. I will break the contract with Star Entertainment. From this day on, I¡¯m no longer working for thispany.¡± Gao Zhiwei was taken aback by her words. ¡°What did you say? You want to break the contract with thepany?¡± Lin Yan should be grateful that Star Entertainment was still willing to keep her. How dare she break the contract? It would be impossible to turn a celebrity like her into an A-lister. All she was good for was entertaining bosses to get them to invest in Qianqian. He would spare her a sum of money, which would be a huge favor. Who had given her the courage to terminate the contract? Where would she get money? After she terminated the contract, whichpany would want a troublemaker like her? Chapter 366 - You Are Fortunate

Chapter 366: You Are Fortunate

Other than Gao Zhiwei, Zhao Hongling and Duoduo were also shocked by Lin Yan. Duoduo grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm in a panic. ¡°Sister Yan, you want to terminate the contract? Have you gone mad?¡± Although Star Entertainment was a smallpany, it was at least a shelter with Sister Ling around. If Lin Yan really left, she would have nowhere to go. ¡°Just some time ago, you didn¡¯t have any work. Have you forgotten that you lost your appetite because of that?¡± Duoduo reminded her, sounding anxious. An Qianqian¡¯s face darkened when Lin Yan refused to oblige. She had her eye on a movie, but the investor was a difficult man to deal with. It was rumored that he had a perverted fetish and had abused several actresses before. She didn¡¯t want to deal with him. Hence, she hade up with the idea of asking Gao Zhiwei to get Lin Yan to deal with that investor. Who would have expected that Lin Yan would be so obstinate? An Qianqian said in a slightly threatening tone, ¡°Lin Yan, the assistant is right! You have to consider this carefully. Brother Wei is willing to provide you with an opportunity and bring you to meet investors. This is indeed good fortune for you! If you miss this chance, you will never find it again and it will be toote for regrets!¡± Zhao Hongling furrowed her eyebrows and walked over to Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t act so rashly. There is still room for discussion. I will go to the boss. I¡¯m sure he will do something for me since I¡¯ve been in thispany for so many years.¡± Actually, the boss¡¯s attitude was obvious judging from the fact that he had allowed Gao Zhiwei to act in this way. Despite how hard and how long Zhao Hongling had slogged for him, she was merely a useless pawn who couldn¡¯t bring in the revenue that she used to. Lin Yan was deep in thought when she heard the employees¡¯ voices. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss is here!¡± ¡°Hello, Boss!¡± A man with a protruding belly strode in with his female assistant. He had an ugly expression on his face as heshed out, ¡°Why are you guys making such a ruckus instead of working?¡± Gao Zhiwei sprang to his feet before hurrying forward. With a pandering smile, he cried, ¡°Oh my! Boss, you¡¯re here! This is a minor matter! We shouldn¡¯t have rmed you! I can deal with this!¡± An Qianqian darted forward and wound her arms around the boss¡¯s arm. Looking pitiful and aggrieved, sheined, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Can you handle this? Zhao Hongling made thepany suffer a huge loss, whilst Lin Yan has defiled the reputation of thepany. Brother Wei knows that Sister Ling has worked hard for years and asked her to be his assistant. He even expressed his wish to take Lin Yan in, but both of them are ungrateful!¡± An Qianqian spoke as though she felt indignant at this injustice. ¡°Lin Yan even wants to terminate the contract!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The face of the boss of Star Entertainment, Du Pengsheng, darkened as he studied Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling was afraid that Lin Yan might act rashly again, so she stepped forward to block her. ¡°Boss, Lin Yan has been with me all this time and I understand her well. I hope that I can stay with her... As for me... I can be Director Gao¡¯s assistant.¡± Du Pengsheng¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard Zhao Hongling. In his opinion, Zhao Hongling shouldply with all the arrangements since her sales had plummeted. He had treated her with respect by allowing her to stay as the director¡¯s assistant. Did she feel aggrieved? How dare she bargain with him! Chapter 367 - She Had a Backer Supporting Her

Chapter 367: She Had a Backer Supporting Her

Du Pengsheng¡¯s face hardened as he hissed, ¡°I have already approved of transferring you to be Director Gao¡¯s assistant and putting Lin Yan under his wing. There is no room for discussion. From this moment onwards, you will be Director Gao¡¯s assistant. Lin Yan will follow him as well. She will have to listen to his instructions and arrangements!¡± Zhao Hongling hadn¡¯t expected Du Pengsheng to be so callous. Pale with anxiety, she stammered, ¡°Boss, I...¡± Du Pengsheng got impatient and interrupted her brusquely. ¡°Zhao Hongling! You have caused me huge trouble! I¡¯ve been kind and lenient with you by keeping you for old times¡¯ sake. Don¡¯t push it!¡± Lin Yan chuckled quietly to herself before she said, ¡°President Du, don¡¯t you remember that Star Entertainment almost went bankrupt several times? All the managers in thepany left, except for Sister Ling... Even in the worst situations, Sister Ling never once gave up as she slogged her life for thepany. She was also the one who sessfully groomed Jiang Sifei and made thepany¡¯s name known. Thepany owes all its sess to her. Are you getting rid of the donkey after the grinding is done?¡± Du Pengsheng red up when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°Who are you to speak to me in this way?¡± Gao Zhiwei and An Qianqian gloated quietly to themselves as they delighted in the way Lin Yan had angered the boss. Gao Zhiwei stepped forward tofort Du Pengsheng. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t waste your time on these ungrateful fellows. Who said that Zhao Hongling was the one who made thepany sessful? It was obviously you who achieved that, with your intelligence and acumen!¡± An Qianqian cast Lin Yan a scornful look. ¡°Zhao Hongling has merely used thepany! Do you think Star Entertainment will copse without her? Lin Yan, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Brother Wei has be the director, and many artists want to be groomed by him. How dare you be so picky! Do you really think that you¡¯re Han Yixuan¡¯s girlfriend? Or perhaps, you hope that Pei Nanxu will fall for you? What a joke!¡± Du Pengsheng felt better after hearing all this. ¡°Qianqian, save your breath. If you don¡¯t listen and obey, then get lost!¡± Zhao Hongling, who had initially been hopeful and optimistic, saw her hopes get smashed bitterly. Du Pengsheng spat, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one day to consider this. Think it through!¡± Lin Yan grinned and replied casually, ¡°There is no need. I¡¯m terminating the contract.¡± It felt damn good to have a backer supporting her! Anyway, she had already signed the contract with Summit Entertainment. She could certainly terminate her current one without feeling apprehensive. Du Pengsheng, Gao Zhiwei, and An Qianqian turned glum and solemn as Lin Yan answered. ¡°Lin Yan, you ungrateful woman!¡± Gao Zhiwei bellowed furiously. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yan¡¯s beauty, how could he possibly want her? How dare she trample on his offer! Zhao Hongling stood dumbfounded beside Lin Yan. She had no wish to stop Lin Yan anymore. She couldn¡¯t even protect herself, and the boss wouldn¡¯t listen to her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Lin Yan even if she stayed... Duoduo seemed to have reached this conclusion as well, as she had mmed up too. However, if she terminated the contract... The penalty wouldn¡¯t be a small sum of money! Zhao Hongling was feeling worried, when Lin Yan waved her hands impatiently. She grabbed Zhao Hongling and Duoduo and got ready to leave. ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t fret! Even if the sky falls, you will still have me!¡± And her backer... Chapter 368 - She’ll Come Back Crying To Beg Me

Chapter 368: She¡¯ll Come Back Crying To Beg Me

Zhao Hongling, Duoduo, and Lin Yan picked up their belongings and left the building. An Qianqian watched as they left before inching closer to Gao Zhiwei and whispering, ¡°Brother Wei, how could Lin Yan be bold and reckless enough to terminate her contract? Could Zhao Hongling have found her a backer? Otherwise, why would she sound so arrogant?¡± An Qianqian was worried. ¡°What will happen at the dinner in a few days?¡± Gao Zhiwei grinned and replied, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re so naive. Zhao Hongling has lost Jiang Sifei, so she¡¯s like a tiger that has lost its teeth. She is useless right now. How will she be able to find apany for Lin Yan? As for Lin Shuya, she has offended Triumph Entertainment. Who would dare to recruit her? Which manager would be brave enough to take her in? I bet Lin Shuya will make sure that she never makes her way up again!¡± An Qianqian, who felt more consoled, nodded happily. ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re so wise! I¡¯m so lucky I¡¯m with you. Who knows if I would have been able to seed if I had chosen Zhao Hongling!¡± Gao Zhiwei smirked smugly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that you realize that! As long as you listen to me, you will be the star of Star Entertainment. Soon, you will be an A-list actress of the entertainment industry! Just wait and see. Lin Yan wille back crying to beg me!¡± ... In the meantime, Lin Yan and Duoduo traveled to Zhao Hongling¡¯s apartment. Duoduo was silent throughout the journey and she copsed on the couch when she reached the apartment. ¡°Sister Ling, what should we do now? President Du doesn¡¯t care about us. He merely listens to Gao Zhiwei and An Qianqian! Gao Zhiwei obviously knows nothing about the business. He only knows how to use underhanded methods. How dare he have the cheek to ask you to be his assistant! How brazen of him!¡± Duoduo became livid at the thought. Zhao Hongling sighed again. ¡°If we don¡¯t agree to the terms, we will have to resign.¡± Lin Yan turned to Zhao Hongling and probed, ¡°Sister Ling, I wanted to say this earlier on. With your capability, you can go anywhere! Why should you insist on staying with Star Entertainment? It¡¯s a waste of your talent!¡± Lin Yan marshaled her thoughts as she wondered how she should broach the topic of jumping ship to Summit Entertainment. Zhao Hongling gave a bitter smile. ¡°Lin Yan, things aren¡¯t so simple.¡± Was there a hidden story? Duoduo nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, you have no idea because you were only at thepany for a short period. Du Pengsheng is a scrupulous man! He will tarnish the reputation of any celebrity or manager who dares to leave thepany! Then, nopany will dare to hire that person. Jiang Sifei was an exception, as she was poached! She has a powerful backer, so Du Pengsheng didn¡¯t have the guts to do anything to her!¡± Duoduo added quickly, ¡°Of course, your reputation is already tainted, so you don¡¯t have to worry. However, I think Sister Ling won¡¯t be spared.¡± Lin Yan threw her a scornful look. How could she be so mean to her right now? ¡°That¡¯s true! In that case, I don¡¯t have anything to fear!¡± eximed Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling shook her head, looking grave and solemn. ¡°Lin Yan, things are not as simple as it seems. You are in a semi-blocked state. After the termination, things will be harder. No otherpany will want you. I¡¯m in a dire state myself, so I won¡¯t be able to help you...¡± Chapter 369 - Join Summit Entertainment With Me

Chapter 369: Join Summit Entertainment With Me

Zhao Hongling and Duoduo fell into a state of gloom and despair. Their current situation was almost hopeless... Zhao Hongling turned to Duoduo and instantly had a hunch about what was on Zhao Hongling¡¯s mind. ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t try to dissuade me! I already said that I will follow you wherever you go! If you stay, I will stay. If you leave, I will do so too! I¡¯m willing to stick with you no matter how small thepany is!¡± At a loss for words, Zhao Hongling sighed helplessly once more. Lin Yan propped her chin up with her palms as she surveyed Zhao Hongling and Duoduo. ¡°Errr... Sister Ling... Duoduo... I want to ask your opinion about something!¡± Duoduo cast azy nce at Lin Yan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Hongling replied, ¡°Speak your mind.¡± Lin Yan coughed to clear her throat. ¡°After terminating my contract with Star Entertainment, I n to go to Summit Entertainment. Are the two of you willing to join Summit Entertainment with me?¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... Duoduo was speechless... ... A strange silence enveloped the room. It took Duoduo some time before she reacted and coughed. ¡°Ahem, Sister Yan. Have you lost your mind due to this provocation?¡± Lin Yan, who had expected Duoduo¡¯s reaction, answered helplessly, ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. That¡¯s why I came to look for Sister Ling today.¡± The corners of Duoduo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Sister Yan! There should be a limit to your daydreams! Do you know what kind of apany Summit Entertainment is? Do you know what kind of celebrities are managed by Summit Entertainment? Jiang Sifei is a really good actress, yet she could only go to House of Millions Media, which is a subsidiary of Triumph Entertainment. It can¡¯t bepared to even a fraction of Summit Entertainment!¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin. ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± ¡°Certainly! Summit Entertainment is no ordinarypany. It belongs to the JM corporation and the Pei family! That is thepany your beloved idol, Pei Nanxu, belongs to along with other top A-list celebrities! It¡¯s an absolutely first-ss, peerlesspany with numerous celebrities! More than half of the famous celebrities in existencee from Summit Entertainment! In the entertainment industry, it is the onlypany that is more influential and powerful than Triumph Entertainment! Pei Yucheng is a business giant! He¡¯s the man who amassed all the fangirls and the biggest shot of all! You should know him! He¡¯s the boss of Summit Entertainment! The strongest backer in the entertainment industry!¡± Duoduo reeled off, bursting with enthusiasm and excitement. Lin Yan nodded as though she was attending a lecture. She suddenly felt honored and proud as she listened to Duoduo praising Pei Yucheng. ¡°Pei Yucheng. I do know him!¡± How could she not know her boyfriend? Lin Yan asked, ¡°So, do you want to join me?¡± ¡°Sister Yan, you have lost your mindpletely...¡± Duoduo had been drained of all her energy while trying to exin to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Ling, can you wake her up? Ask her not to daydream and be so unrealistic! How dare she dream of joining Summit Entertainment? She is insane!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What if I really manage to join Summit Entertainment?¡± Duoduo rolled her eyes in exasperation. ¡°I previously said that if you achieved top sales in three months, I would serve you tea. If you join Summit Entertainment, you can be my granny!¡± Lin Yan nodded in amusement. ¡°Oh, in that case... To think that I would have a granddaughter at such a tender age...¡± Lin Yan retrieved the contract from her battered-looking bag before cing it in front of Zhao Hongling and Duoduo. Chapter 370 - They Probably Saw My Potential

Chapter 370: They Probably Saw My Potential

The following words were clearly typed on the cover page of the contract that Lin Yan had just taken out. Summit Entertainment Contract Party A: Summit Entertainment Party B: Lin Yan ... Shock hit Duoduo for a couple of seconds before she snatched the contract to take a closer look. Although she may not know much about contracts, she saw the names on the cover page. ¡°Sister Ling, look at this...¡± Duoduo passed the document to Zhao Hongling anxiously. Zhao Hongling flipped to the second page and, to her surprise and astonishment, this was indeed a Summit Entertainment contract. ¡°Sister Yan, did you forge this contract?¡± Duoduo couldn¡¯t believe that Summit Entertainment would sign Lin Yan on. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How would it benefit me if I forged this?¡± Duoduo contemted this and agreed that Lin Yan had no reason to do such a ridiculous thing. Could this contract be real? Lin Yan took two more contracts out of her bag as she said, ¡°Sister Ling, this is your contract as my manager. This is for Duoduo, who will be my assistant.¡± Duoduo exchanged an incredulous look with Zhao Hongling as she received both contracts. It felt as if a blessing from the heavens had fallen into theirps. ¡°Lin Yan, exin what is going on,¡± said Zhao Hongling curtly. She had no idea how Lin Yan had managed to get a Summit Entertainment contract. She had even managed to get contracts for both her and Duoduo... Summit Entertainment was known for its strict rules and regtions. Only top artists would be poached, and new celebrities had to possess immense talent. Their requirements also extended to the recruitment of managers. She may have groomed an award-winning actress like Jiang Sifei and risen to be director of the artist department at Star Entertainment, but if she were to be ced in Summit Entertainment, there would be dozens of managers there who could achieve the same sess she had. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t tell them the truth, not because she didn¡¯t trust Sister Ling and Duoduo, but because she would prefer to keep her rtionship with Pei Yucheng as quiet as possible. Hence, Lin Yan deliberated carefully and replied casually, ¡°Actually, I was rather surprised too. Perhaps Summit Entertainment saw my potential and felt that I could make it?¡± Lin Yan continued to act as she sighed. ¡°To think that apany that has such a sharp eye for unearthing talented artists still exists!¡± Duoduo¡¯s face fell promptly when she heard Lin Yan. Then, she blurted out, ¡°The staff of Summit Entertainment must have lost their mind! Why would they choose you?¡± Lin Yan brandished the contract in her hands. ¡°Ahem. I shall give you a chance to rephrase that!¡± Duoduo was speechless. ¡°The staff at Summit Entertainment must have lost their mind! Why would they choose my granny?¡± Lin Yan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter!¡± Duoduo was speechless... Zhao Hongling was about to speak when she received several email notifications. ¡°What happened, Sister Ling?¡± Duoduo sounded anxious. Zhao Hongling looked rather disconcerted. ¡°I¡¯ve been sacked, and they terminated Lin Yan¡¯s contract.¡± Duoduo exploded. ¡°These callous fellows! How dare they chase Sister Ling away! Who does that jerk, Gao Zhiwei, think he is! When he was Sister Ling¡¯s subordinate, he was always so polite and meek. Now, he had the audacity to ask Sister Ling to be his assistant! He sounded as though he was doing Sister Ling a huge favor! If we didn¡¯t agree, he would kick us out! How much time and effort has Sister Ling put in for thispany?¡± Zhao Hongling gazed at the email and sighed heavily to herself. Any sentiment or fond memories had vanished instantly. Chapter 371 - A New Strong, Powerful Backer

Chapter 371: A New Strong, Powerful Backer

Lin Yan chuckled softly and replied, ¡°Darling Duoduo, calm down first. Hadn¡¯t you expected this to happen? Gao Zhiwei is intimidating, so he¡¯s pressuring us to go back to him! If we return, he will make life a living hell for us. s, it¡¯s such a pity...¡± Lin Yan shook her head slowly as she added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t expect our new backer to be short-sighted... Pfft. I mean we have a new strong, powerful backer!¡± Duoduo was speechless... She was right indeed... This new backer wasn¡¯t just powerful. She wouldn¡¯t even have dreamed of this in several lifetimes! Lin Yan surveyed the two of them and asked, ¡°Sister Ling, Duoduo. If there is no problem, just sign the contract. It will take effect right away!¡± Zhao Hongling and Duoduo exchanged a wary look once again. Zhao Hongling asked cautiously, ¡°Who is the person who got you this contract? His position in Summit Entertainment seems to be very influential. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the authority to get me in and give you the freedom to choose your assistant.¡± Lin Yan had already discussed this with Pei Yucheng beforehand, so she simply named an artist director at Summit Entertainment. ¡°It¡¯s Chi Sheng from the third division.¡± There were several artist divisions at Summit Entertainment, and thepetition was intense and fierce. Chi Sheng was the leader of the third division. Zhao Hongling heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the name. ¡°So it¡¯s him... I¡¯ve heard of him. He is quite entric and doesn¡¯t like sticking to the norms by signing unique artists... Although his sales aren¡¯t the best, he is quite honest and upright. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Yup! Sister Ling, since you say that it¡¯s fine, then everything is fine!¡± Zhao Hongling gazed at Lin Yan with a sigh and said, ¡°Give me the contract. Let me check it carefully to make sure there isn¡¯t any problem.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Sure. Thank you, Sister Ling!¡± ¡°Oh yeah. Keep the fact that you are joining Summit Entertainment a secret. Don¡¯t reveal it to anyone you don¡¯t trust. This isn¡¯t a small matter, and it will cause amotion once it¡¯s revealed. Summit Entertainment should have its own marketing and PR arrangements. After I read the contract, we can meet the leader and discuss this in detail,¡± instructed Zhao Hongling sternly. ¡°Alright, I understand. No problem! Thank you, Sister Ling!¡± Zhao Hongling clenched the three contracts in her hands, feeling consumed by a plethora of emotions. ¡°This is a blessing in disguise... Although the future might pose greater challenges, this is also a huge opportunity for you...¡± And for herself as well. Actually, many agencies andpanies had tried to poach her before. Although they might not have been as big as Summit Entertainment, anything was better than staying at Star Entertainment. Still, the thought of leaving had never crossed her mind. She had never dreamed that she would leave in this manner. Zhao Hongling paused before she said, ¡°Thank you, Lin Yan, for trusting me.¡± Lin Yan, who wasn¡¯t quite used to how serious Zhao Hongling was right now, grinned and replied happily, ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t say that. I have caused you so much trouble, but you have never once given up on me. No matter where I go, I will only have you as my manager!¡± Duoduo looked visibly touched and emotional when she heard Lin Yan¡¯s confession. She immediately spluttered, ¡°Hmmm... I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal... Forget it... I want to apologize to you. I have misunderstood you. Thank you for letting me be your assistant and allowing me to stick by Sister Ling. In the future, I will work hard! Even if you are not the best sales-wise, I will serve you as well as my ancestors!¡± ¡°Ha! Thank you so much!¡± ... Chapter 372 - Im In Charge of Fetching You

Chapter 372: I¡¯m In Charge of Fetching You

After settling the matter with Star Entertainment, Lin Yan hurried back home. When she got back, she saw a huge car parked below the building. Pei Yutang pushed the door open and leaped out excitedly the moment he saw Lin Yan. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re finally back! Have you taken care of everything?¡± Lin Yan proimed, looking refreshed and chirpy, ¡°Done! I¡¯ve been sessfully fired!¡± Pei Yutang muttered to himself in astoundment, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met someone who¡¯s so happy after being fired.¡± Lin Yan answered proudly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this before? If you can¡¯t forget your past love, that means your new love isn¡¯t good enough!¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Ha...¡± A familiar chuckle greeted Lin Yan¡¯s ears, making her spin around. Pei Yucheng strolled towards her, causing her to blush awkwardly. ¡°Ahem. Mr. Pei, why are you here as well?¡± Pei Yucheng was wearing a white shirt underneath his ck jacket that elongated his frame and made him look charming, poised, and elegant. ¡°Seems like Miss Lin is quite satisfied with her new love,¡± the man said with a tiny grin. Lin Yan, who had never expected him to overhear what she had said, trudged forward and replied eagerly, ¡°Yes, quite satisfied! This is exceedingly satisfactory! Of course I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Pei Yutang felt like a gigantic lightbulb once again... ¡°Oh yeah, Third Young Master! Why did you ask Mr. Pei toe? Moving is so exhausting. How can we trouble him? He is frail and weak at the moment!¡± Lin Yan chided him softly. Pei Yutang looked aggrieved... So he would do all the manual work? She imed that his brother was weak and frail? His brother¡¯s strength and power were terrifying! Forget it! He was the one who had put all these false ideas into her head, so he should be the one to help his brother maintain this ¡®weak and frail¡¯ persona... Pei Yucheng gazed at the worried girl as he stretched his hand out to stroke her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yutang will help you with your stuff. I¡¯m in charge of fetching you.¡± The man¡¯s deep, gentle voice entered Lin Yan¡¯s ear and seemed to grip her tiny little heart. No matter how many times this man tried to seduce her, it always made her feel as though she was an 18-year-old girl falling in love for the first time... The sullen Pei Yutang was speechless... He eyed the two of them bitterly before he burst out. ¡°Although I¡¯m willing to witness all this mushiness and intimacy, I shall not do it for long!¡± ... They traipsed upstairs to Lin Yan¡¯s unit. Her things had been packedst night, so Lin Yan just went around the house, checking for things that she had left behind. Pei Yucheng stood in the middle of the living room, scrutinizing this vaguely familiar house. He nced at themp where Lin Yan had once pasted a warning notice for him and grinned unconsciously. The note on themp was still there. ¡°Do you still want thismp?¡± Pei Yutang asked as he carried a box. ¡°Why is there a note on it? Big Sister-In-Law, what did you write on themp? Don¡¯t get near it...¡± Lin Yan jumped in horror and darted to themp like an arrow. She snatched themp and note and hurled it into the trash bag. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it! I¡¯ll throw it away!¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Pei Yutang picked up a bag and peered at the contents curiously. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, why is there garlic inside? What do you want to do with it?¡± Chapter 373 - Its Indeed Special Chapter 373: It¡¯s Indeed Special Lin Yan stuffed the clove of garlic back inside and replied in a huff, ¡°I want to eat it. Can¡¯t I?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s expression was indescribable. Big Sister-In-Law was always right, even when she was wrong. He would be safe as long as he abode by this rule. Pei Yutang quipped enthusiastically, ¡°I see! Garlic is good! It kills germs and prevents cancer! It helps lower blood pressure and cholesterol too. Big Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re so healthy!¡± Lin Yan coughed and spluttered, ¡°Ahem... Yeah... You¡¯re right.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. However, to her horror, the bag split apart barely a secondter due to the bulging content. The trigram, talisman, wooden sword, and everything else fell and tumbled to the floor noisily... Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Yucheng was also speechless. He remembered throwing all these things away previously... Pei Yutang squatted down to examine those things, looking interested. ¡°Wow... A trigram... A talisman... What¡¯s this? A wooden sword... Big Sister-In-Law, what are all these for?¡± Pei Yutang realized that he hadn¡¯t seen anything feminine or something that remotely looked like it belonged in a girl¡¯s household. Instead, he had seen many odd, bizarre items. Lin Yan threw a fleeting furtive nce at Pei Yucheng as she picked up the items. She tried to put on a straight face as she coughed and replied, ¡°These are ornaments! Don¡¯t they look unique and stylish? Anyway, be careful when you move them!¡± Pei Yutang blinked in confusion. ¡°Ornaments?¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly. After all, she was unconvinced herself... Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes roved over the mess, and he interjected before she could speak by yelling dramatically, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! You have brilliant taste! Everything here is so unique and special. You¡¯re a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry! No wonder you are my sister-inw! Big Sister-In-Law, where did you buy all these things? Send me the link. I want to buy them too!¡± Lin Yan listened quietly as Pei Yutang expounded. Her jaw almost dropped... Kid, are you serious? Pei Yutang looked excited, and his eyes were filled with admiration for her. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, remember to send the link to me!¡± he reminded her. Lin Yan was speechless... She shot a nce at Pei Yucheng awkwardly. Pei Yucheng put the trigram back in the bag and grinned. ¡°This is indeed special.¡± Lin Yan was left speechless... Did the Pei family possess such weird taste? Perhaps there was something wrong with her aesthetics? ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, is there anything else that you want to bring along?¡± ¡°There are some bags in the bedroom.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get them!¡± Pei Yutang entered the room while Lin Yan poured a ss of water for Pei Yucheng. ¡°Mr. Pei, get some rest first. I will be done in a minute!¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan darted after Pei Yutang. When she stepped in, she saw Pei Yutang staring at her, looking conflicted. Lin Yan was confused. What was going on? ¡°What happened?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang turned his head to the wall opposite the door. He pointed weakly at it and stammered, ¡°Is that... an ornament too?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to the spot where he was pointing... She saw Pei Nanxu¡¯s poster there... Chapter 374 - Kid, That Is a Dangerous Assumption

Chapter 374: Kid, That Is a Dangerous Assumption

This time, Pei Yutang stared at the poster in silence. He really didn¡¯t dare praise his Big Sister-In-Law anymore. The poster he had given her earlier had been hidden at the bottom of a box. She didn¡¯t have the guts to disy it tantly. However, Lin Yan had bought the poster on the wall ages ago and had disyed it on top of her bed ever since she had moved in, so she had forgotten all about it. Pei Yutang studied Lin Yan in horror as he cried out dramatically, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! You suddenly said you wanted to move into my Big Brother¡¯s ce. Is it because... of my Second Brother? Second Brother is staying at Big Brother¡¯s ce too!¡± Lin Yan was even more horrified! Kid, that is a dangerous assumption... ¡°Why is your imagination running wild again? I have already repeated myself many times. I merely treat your Second Brother as my idol. I¡¯m just a fan of his. Besides, he didn¡¯t even know me before I got to know your Big Brother!¡± Lin Yan replied agitatedly. Pei Yutang was lost in a dilemma as he quietly debated choosing his Big Brother¡¯s or his Second Brother¡¯s side. ¡°Anyway, you must be firm and decisive. Otherwise, both Second Brother and I will die. Even if you don¡¯t care about me, you do care about Second Brother, right?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I got it. Your Big Brother¡¯s smile can sweep me off my feet. How could I think of anyone else? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild again. Hurry up and remove the poster!¡± Pei Yutang felt relieved andforted by her words. He was taller, so he began to fumble for the edges to peel the poster off the wall. ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t tear it!¡± Although this poster was merely a print that had cost 10 yuan, it was the first poster she had ever bought. She had already liked Pei Nanxu when she had still been in school... At the time, she had been just an ordinary young girl with no burdens or worries who had liked pretty dresses, colorful hair clips, and idols. Unfortunately... Pei Nanxu was like a youthful dream that she had once had but had been forced to give up. Although it had been a short dream, it was the purest, most beautiful experience she had ever had. ¡°Got it! I won¡¯t ruin your poster!¡± Pei Yutang replied as he peeled it off bit by bit. Lin Yan scrutinized Pei Yutang¡¯s every movement when, suddenly, she heard footsteps... ¡°Do you need help?¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Pei Yutang, who was also speechless, started trembling so hard that he immediately tore the poster. Lin Yan watched the torn poster and clutched her chest in pain. How could she care about that poster right now? What should she do... Why was her life constantly in danger of being flipped over like a car? Previously, one of the things that had triggered Pei Yucheng¡¯s wrath had been Pei Nanxu¡¯s poster... Daddy, hurry up and think of a way out of this! Pei Yutang spread his arms to block the poster as much as he could. At the same time, Pei Yucheng strolled in... Lin Yan¡¯s life was in imminent peril. Thus, she turned around hurriedly, charged towards Pei Yucheng, and pounced on him without a second thought. Pei Yucheng stumbled a few steps backward due to the force... He stared at her in bewilderment as Lin Yan stood on her tip-toes, closed her eyes, and moved towards his lips... Chapter 375 - Would She Be Staying in the Same Room With Pei Yucheng?

Chapter 375: Would She Be Staying in the Same Room With Pei Yucheng?

Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth hung wide open. Was this possible? After a second, Pei Yutang tore down the poster at lightning speed, rolled it up, and stuffed it inside the box. Then, he mmed the box shut. Now, they were safe! Pei Yucheng had caught a glimpse of Pei Nanxu¡¯s poster. In a split second, his eyes flickered and seemed to dim. He could smell the refreshing, lovely scent of the girl¡¯s shampoo and a whiff of her unique scent... This was the first time the girl had initiated a kiss... Although the reason she had initiated the kiss had made him upset, the kiss had offset it... Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be sure if Pei Yucheng had seen the poster. After the kiss, she said softly, ¡°Ahem... Sorry. At the thought that I will have more time with you, I got too carried away with joy...¡± He certainly knew that she had a sweet, glib tongue... He was also aware that every time she coaxed him was out of guilt... However... Pei Yucheng bent his head and kissed the girl¡¯s forehead lightly. ¡°Me too,¡± he replied hoarsely. Although it was like drinking poison to quench his thirst, he was still contented. Pei Yutang was wary and doubtful. His brother hade in so quickly just now that he seemed to have seen the poster... However, he acted as though he hadn¡¯t seen anything and he didn¡¯t look angry at all. Was it because he hadn¡¯t seen it, or because Big Sister-In-Law had managed to coax him? ... After Lin Yan¡¯s belongings were all packed, they moved everything down to the car. Then, they made their way to Pei Yucheng¡¯s mansion. Lin Yan received a text from Wang Jingyang. Pup had typed, ¡®I got off work earlier today. Let me help you move house!¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied, ¡®It¡¯s fine! I have taken care of everything.¡¯ Pup replied, ¡®That fast? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied, ¡®I don¡¯t have much stuff. There was no need to trouble you.¡¯ Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan¡¯s new name on the screen. For no reason, he had a bad premonition... ... At Cloud Manor... Pei Nanxu came out of the mansion to help them with Lin Yan¡¯s stuff. ¡°I am d that Big Sister-In-Law is here to take care of Big Brother. I have informed my manager that I will be able to carry on with a part of my schedule.¡± Pei Nanxu smiled warmly. He was implying that he wouldn¡¯t spend too much time at home and they would have the whole house to themselves. If he hadn¡¯t promised their father to take care of Big Brother, he wouldn¡¯t have continued to stay now that Lin Yan had moved in. ¡°Mr. Pei, you¡¯re being too courteous... I should do this...¡± Lin Yan stammered, deliberately squeezing Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand. Earlier on, Pei Yutang had reminded her that Pei Nanxu was staying here as well. To prevent any misunderstandings, she would need to be more mindful. Pei Yucheng nced at the girl¡¯s hand before he turned to his second younger brother with a rare, soft expression in his eyes. Lin Yan froze after she stepped inside the house. She had suddenly thought of something. Which room would she be staying in? Would she be staying in the same room with Pei Yucheng? ¡°Mr. Pei... Errr... May I ask... which room I will be staying in?¡± Lin Yan raised her hand before she asked this question meekly. Pei Yucheng turned to the girl and gazed alluringly into her eyes. With a seductive smile, he asked gently, ¡°Which room do you want to stay in?¡± Chapter 376 - How Could They Brake Now?

Chapter 376: How Could They Brake Now?

When Pei Yucheng asked her which room she wanted, Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks turned crimson instantly. She didn¡¯t have any ulterior or lewd motives! He stopped teasing her and said, ¡°Your room has been prepared for you. It¡¯s the guest room next to the master bedroom.¡± Lin Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, great! Thank you, Mr. Pei!¡± Pei Yucheng led Lin Yan in the direction of the guest room while Pei Yutang fretted as he watched them. He had been yearning and hoping for them to pick up speed! Finally, now that they had, how could they brake? Pei Yutang, who couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer, scrambled after Lin Yan. In a hushed voice, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, I noticed that you like those ornaments, and I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re afraid of ghosts! Let me tell you that a man¡¯s vital energy drives those spirits and ghosts away! It¡¯s more effective than any other weapon!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched quietly… Pei Yucheng could drive spirits away? Given his looks, he should attract more spirits instead! How would she dare stay in the same room as Pei Yucheng? What if that other consciousness seized this chance to do something to him? Wouldn¡¯t she be an eternal sinner? She would be at a disadvantage as well! Every time, she had to be med for something she hadn¡¯t done… Lin Yan replied, lookingposed, ¡°You are thinking too much. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts at all. Those things are merely decoration. I use them to make my room more unique and ssy!¡± ¡°Then… If you want your room to be more unique and ssy, why would you need those ornaments? You should just ce my brother inside! Then, it would be the ssiest, most unique room ever!¡± Pei Yutang sounded as though he was a salesman. Lin Yan was speechless… … Pei Yucheng led Lin Yan to her new room. When they reached it, she stood outside the entrance and peered in. The entire room was decorated in pastel colors and looked clean,fortable, and simple. All the necessities had been prepared as well, so Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t need anything else. Pei Yucheng told her, ¡°If you need anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! This is very good. I don¡¯t need anything else! Thank you, Mr. Pei! I just need to unpack my belongings!¡± Lin Yan answered hurriedly. She surveyed the spacious, beautiful room before shooting a nce at the man. She recalled almost ending up on the streets just months ago. Everything felt like a dream right now. She had journeyed from hell to heaven… Suddenly, she felt that the other ¡®perverted¡¯ consciousness, who had caused her to put on an act with Pei Yucheng to save her life, wasn¡¯t entirely out to harm her… ¡°You can unpack first. Call me if you need me. I will go prepare dinner,¡± said Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was speechless! He wanted to… cook? There was a loud resounding m as something fell to the floor… Lin Yan felt as though she had fallen from heaven andnded back in hell… ¡°Oh yeah! Big Brother, Big Sister-In-Law! Something urgent came up! You know Old Wang who¡¯s in my team, right? He had a car ident, so I have to visit him right now! I shall get a move on. You don¡¯t have to see me out! Bye-bye!¡± Pei Yutang reacted swiftly. Lin Yan grabbed Pei Yutang and hissed menacingly, ¡°Are you leaving your daddy in the lurch?¡± Pei Yutang looked as though he was close to tears. ¡°Daddy, I would rather suffer a beating from my brother than endure his cooking. I can¡¯t do it!¡± Then, he bolted away quicker than a bunny! F*ck! Lin Yan gnashed her teeth as she thought about how untrustworthy this fellow was. She would make him pay the next time she saw him! Chapter 377 - She Wouldnt Die From Eating the Food

Chapter 377: She Wouldn¡¯t Die From Eating the Food

Lin Yan could only depend on herst hope, Pei Nanxu. Pei Nanxu understood Lin Yan¡¯s plea and coughed. ¡°Ahem… I have a dinner appointment tonight…¡± It was the first day that Big Sister-In-Law had moved in. He had deliberately tried to stay out so that she would have some private time with his Big Brother. To think that he had escaped a cmity! This was indeed an unexpected blessing. Lin Yan spluttered, ¡°Alright then…¡± Even her beloved idol had abandoned her. Lin Yan nced at the kitchen before telling Pei Nanxu, ¡°I have a question. Is Mr. Pei… unaware of how bad his cooking is?¡± She remembered that he had tasted his own cooking. Pei Nanxu was momentarily startled before he shook his head. ¡°Big Brother… has no idea…¡± ¡°How could he not know? He ate the food that he cooked!¡± Lin Yan was perplexed. Pei Nanxu fell silent for some time before he replied, ¡°That¡¯s because my brother has lost his sense of taste ever since he was a boy.¡± ¡°What…¡± Lin Yan was shocked when she heard that. This exnation had never once urred to her. ¡°You are saying that Mr. Pei can¡¯t taste anything?¡± Lin Yan looked stunned. ¡°Yeah. Ordinary people find it easy to distinguish different tastes and vors, such as bitter or salty, but he has no idea whatsoever,¡± exined Pei Nanxu. ¡°Oh, I see… No wonder…¡± Lin Yan muttered to herself. ¡°But why can¡¯t he taste anything? What made that happen? Can his condition be treated?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, based on my understanding, Big Brother hasn¡¯t been able to taste anything ever since he was a boy. I think he was born with this deficiency. He doesn¡¯t like people mentioning it either. However, he does like to cook and he always cooks for us…¡± Pei Nanxu replied helplessly. Initially, he had lived with his Big Brother. However, he eventually hadn¡¯t been able to endure his cooking any longer… Lin Yan responded, ¡°Errr…¡± Why was she beginning to suspect the real reason Pei Yutang had left home? Had he left because of his brother¡¯s cooking too? Pei Nanxu answered a call from his manager, who told him to rush. He said, ¡°Miss Lin, I gotta go. I shall trouble you to stay with my brother.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Sure, don¡¯t worry!¡± After Pei Nanxu left, Lin Yan stood, feeling conflicted. She had originally been adamant about stopping Pei Yucheng from cooking. However, she hesitated after hearing Pei Nanxu talk about him. If she were to rush and stop him from cooking, wouldn¡¯t it seem as though she was looking down on him? That would be too hurtful! However, if she didn¡¯t stop him, she would get hurt instead… Lin Yan¡¯s gaze trailed to that towering figure. The man had removed his jacket and rolled up his sleeves casually before he had begun to wash the vegetables. How could the sight of him delight someone so much? Forget it! It¡¯s just a meal! What¡¯s the big deal? She wouldn¡¯t die if she ate the food! Pei Yucheng whipped up dinner in no time. To be honest, Pei Yucheng was a careful, serious man. His actions were elegant and ssy, and one could hardly peel their eyes off him. As he cooked, she felt like she was admiring an art piece. Just looking at the food alone would make one look forward to eating it. However, Lin Yan had tried Pei Yucheng¡¯s cooking before… Chapter 378 - Your Job Is Just to Eat

Chapter 378: Your Job Is Just to Eat

Lin Yan sat ufortably at the dining table. Although it was just a meal, she felt as though she was about to be executed. ¡°Try it,¡± Pei Yucheng said as he speared a piece of meat for her. ¡°Okay, thank you! I¡¯ll try the food myself!¡± Lin Yan studied the meat and silently thought that it should be edible judging from its color and looks. Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t be that scary? Perhaps, she had been unlucky enough to have eaten his worst cookingst time? Lin Yan took a deep breath and put the meat inside her mouth. A secondter, as she began to chew¡ª She distinctly tasted... death! The taste was even more horrible than the previous time! She might really die because of this meal! Lin Yan concluded that she hadn¡¯t been unlucky enough to have tried his worst cooking before. She hadn¡¯t cherished how good her luck had been previously... It surely was difficult to achieve such a horrible result taste-wise. Boss, how did you manage to do that? How could you whip up something so horrifying and deadly? Lin Yan found it hard to swallow the food, even though he was sitting opposite her. This proved how deadly the food was! She should invite all those crazy fangirls to try Pei Yucheng¡¯s cooking. She was certain that most of them would stop being his fans immediately. As his girlfriend, she could only swallow the food in silence... Lin Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s... nice... Really nice...¡± Life was a theater. All she needed to do was act. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Eating out isn¡¯t healthy. I can help prepare your meals once you start working. You can pack food and have it for lunch,¡± quipped Pei Yucheng airily. Lin Yan, who had been trying to pick up a quail egg with a pair of chopsticks, relinquished her grip... A lightning bolt out of the blue couldn¡¯t bepared to this! The meat that she had swallowed seemed to have corroded her insides. Lin Yan forced a smile and replied, ¡°Okay! Sure! Thank you, Mr. Pei!¡± Was this... love? If this wasn¡¯t love, how could anyone do it? After dinner was finally over, Lin Yan felt as though she had just survived an ordeal. ¡°Sorry to trouble you with cooking. Let me wash the dishes!¡± Lin Yan replied eagerly. Pei Yucheng stroked the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead and rest. Your job is just to eat.¡± Lin Yan was going nuts. Her job was just to eat... This sounded so romantic and touching! However, to her, it sounded like a death bell... Lin Yan felt that she needed to let her body rest. She scrambled back to her room and began to rummage through her bags for some snacks. She tore the wrapping of several sweets and stuffed everything into her mouth... The sweet taste enveloped her mouth, making her feel as though she hade back to life. Fortunately, she had brought some snacks and sweets with her. Many actresses loved to diet and skip meals. However, Lin Yan¡¯s body consumed more energy than ordinary people¡¯s bodies. Hence, she didn¡¯t really need to watch her diet. She ate normally and she liked to stock up on snacks. As long as she didn¡¯t overeat, she wouldn¡¯t gain weight. A professional racer also needed to monitor their body weight and health. Thus, she had been quite mindful all along. After eating some snacks, Lin Yan felt alive once more. Then, she started to unpack her belongings. She caught a glimpse of the garlic, wooden sword and talismans... Lin Yan¡¯s eyes roamed around the entire room. Taking these items out would affect the style of the room. However, she had no choice. She had to keep her integrity! She had been fine for a long period of time. Perhaps, these objects really did work! As the night began to get darker, she started to get a little flustered. She hurriedly hung the odd assortment of objects around her room... Chapter 379 - If Youre Afraid of Sleeping Alone

Chapter 379: If You¡¯re Afraid of Sleeping Alone

After she unpacked her stuff, Lin Yan retrieved the poster that Pei Yutang had torn that day. That kid was a jinx! Did he know how long she had kept this poster? How could he tear it? Forget it. She had decided to get a limited edition poster from him! Lin Yan was about to mend the poster with tape when Pei Yucheng¡¯s voice interrupted her. ¡°Are you done unpacking? Do you need my help?¡± Lin Yan almost spat out in fright and kicked the poster under the bed in a fluster. One could never do anything that betrayed their conscience. She had really gotten a fright! She had almost forgotten that this was Pei Yucheng¡¯s ce. She had to be more careful... Lin Yan tried to look unruffled as she picked up the clove of garlic. As she hung it on the doorknob, she replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m almost done!¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t aware that Pei Yucheng¡¯s reaction speed was much faster than ordinary people¡¯s. Hence, even though she assumed that she was fast enough, Pei Yucheng had already seen her kick the poster. However, the man remained stoic as he surveyed her room. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Okay, rest early then.¡± Lin Yan nodded furiously. ¡°Alright, okay! Mr. Pei, you should sleep early too!¡± Pei Yucheng nodded slightly and turned around. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when the man turned. However, he merely took a step and halted. Then, he spun his head around and said, ¡°Oh yeah, Miss Lin...¡± ¡°Wh¡ª What?¡± Lin Yan thought that Pei Yucheng had something to tell her and looked at him curiously. Had he perhaps discovered anything? The warm glow of the lights cast a faint golden glow on the man. His lens reflected some of the light, blocking his eyes. The man watched her intently as his voice, which was as deep as a cello, said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of sleeping alone, you can look for me.¡± Lin Yan, who was stunned by his offer, coughed violently. Was... Was this an invitation? Pei Yucheng chuckled when the girl looked shocked and turned around to leave. Lin Yan stood frozen on the spot. Her brains had gone haywire... Calm down! Why was her imagination running wild? Pei Yucheng had merely shown his concern. He was just afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in a foreign ce. How could this possibly be... an invitation? Hmmm... Even if it was... she felt that it wouldn¡¯tpensate for dinner that night... After washing up, Lin Yan copsed on the bed. The bed sheets were soft and fluffy, and she could catch the fresh, sweet scent of the flowers and trees outside the window. Birds were chirping softly too... Sleepiness befuddled her messy thoughts as she drifted off to dreand... Meanwhile, in the master bedroom next to her room... The man had removed his spectacles and was reading a book in bed. He was wearing a bathrobe that was tied casually around him. His eyes gleamed darker and more mysterious than the night. Lin Yan¡¯s room and his bedroom were very close to each other. He had opened his windows too, so they would be able to hear each other if their movements were loud enough. After sensing that Lin Yan had fallen asleep, the man cast his book away andy down. The night turned deeper... Lin Yan was fast asleep. However, while she was sleeping, the sound of an rm began to ring intermittently... Chapter 380 - The Stabilizer Had Failed?

Chapter 380: The Stabilizer Had Failed?

At the entrance of Cloud Manor... Pei Nanxu had nned to return home the next day to give his brother and Lin Yan an opportunity to spend time together. However, he suddenly received an urgent call from the team of experts in the middle of the night. They reported that his brother¡¯s vital signs and pressure had gotten out of control persistently at night. Why would there be a problem with Big Brother¡¯s body? Lin Yan was at home with him! He had been certain that Big Brother would be fine now that Lin Yan was with him. Hence, he had left feeling at ease. Who knew that the team would call him! Pei Nanxu had to rush over in the middle of the night. He called Lin Yan on the way back home but she didn¡¯t pick up. He guessed that she was probably asleep. When he got home, the team of experts, Qin Huan, and Xing Chen were already there. ¡°What happened?¡± Pei Nanxu sounded as though he was short of breath. Qin Huan looked confused too. ¡°I don¡¯t know! His condition has been stable the entire day and night. We all assumed that he was improving. Who knew that his vital signs would spike again! This situation persisted for a really long time. It¡¯s still the same now! Second Young Master, why aren¡¯t you with him? How could Brother Yu be left alone in his current state?¡± Pei Nanxu replied in a fluster, ¡°Miss Lin is with my brother, so I thought he would be fine...¡± Qin Huan was startled by his words. ¡°Miss Lin? You mean Lin Yan? She stayed here tonight?¡± Pei Nanxu quipped, ¡°They are currently staying together.¡± Qin Huan had the same delightful, ecstatic expression on his face as Pei Yutang. ¡°Not only have they reconciled, but she even moved in with Brother Yu? Are you serious? Isn¡¯t this fantastic? With a powerful stabilizer like Lin Yan around, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. So what is going on? Did the stabilizer fail?¡± Pei Nanxu shook his head. ¡°I just came back. I have no idea what happened. Miss Lin¡¯s phone has been shut off, so I don¡¯t know what is going on inside.¡± If Pei Yucheng¡¯s vital signs spiked, he would lose control of his strength at any time. Almost no one but Lin Yan would be able to get near him, as they could easily trigger him. Hence, no one dared to venture in rashly without a clue about what was going on. Xing Chen bit his lollipop, looking worried and suspicious. A doctor who was holding a ck device in his hand and a metal case in his other hand said solemnly, ¡°His condition is too dangerous. We need to inject First Young Master with a dose of stabilizer immediately!¡± Pei Nanxu eyed the metal case in the doctor¡¯s hand. He frowned and asked, ¡°Professor Tan, didn¡¯t you say that the side effects of this stabilizer would be exceedingly detrimental?¡± Qin Huan chimed in hastily, ¡°Brother Yu¡¯s health is weak at the moment. Would he be able to take it if you injected that into him?¡± Xing Chen mused and remarked thoughtfully, ¡°By right, this shouldn¡¯t have happened... While Miss Lin is around, Brother Yu shouldn¡¯t lose control. This is unprecedented... Unless...¡± Pei Nanxu understood Xing Chen and exined instantly, ¡°Their rtionship is fine. Before I left earlier today, my brother was cooking for Miss Lin.¡± Qin Huan widened his eyes in horror. ¡°Brother Yu cooked for Lin Yan? How could you allow him to cook for that woman? We are finished! She will want to break up if she tries his cooking!¡± Chapter 381 - Although They Are Staying Together

Chapter 381: Although They Are Staying Together

Pei Nanxu coughed softly to interrupt. ¡°Miss Lin has tried my brother¡¯s cooking before. Like all of us, she also chose to tell a white lie. She didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction in front of my brother.¡± Qin Huan, who had fallen silent for a long time, sighed dramatically. ¡°I never expected that this woman... would truly love Brother Yu.¡± Xing Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! What¡¯s most pressing now is to think of a solution! Should we proceed with this stabilizer or not?¡± Qin Huan and Pei Nanxu mmed up when they heard Xing Chen¡¯s question. Even though Pei Nanxu was Pei Yucheng¡¯s brother, he couldn¡¯t make such a major decision. Qin Huan muttered, ¡°I think that we shouldn¡¯t inject him while we still can. Boss has always suffered every time he was injected with a stabilizer...¡± Professor Tan shot a disapproving look at Qin Huan. Then, he turned to Pei Nanxu sternly and said, ¡°Second Young Master, please open the door and let us in. First Young Master needs the stabilizer now. Even if there are undesirable side effects, it will be better than letting him lose his life. His condition will worsen by the minute. Chairman Pei has ordered us to give First Young Master the stabilizer if there is an emergency. As for that woman, she will only be able to affect Mr. Pei¡¯s moods and temporally dy him from losing control. How could she rece the effects of a stabilizer?¡± Pei Nanxu seemed to be convinced by the professor¡¯s argument. ¡°Then... What are the side effects of the newly-developed stabilizer?¡± Professor Tan expounded clearly, ¡°Currently, the side effects are simr to the previous ones. The stabilizer will affect the body¡¯s immunity and cause damage to the system. Besides that, the body will also suffer a degree of inmmation. This happened too swiftly, so the team hasn¡¯t been able toplete thest round of tests. Hence... we are unable to confirm or anticipate any other side effects.¡± ¡°What!¡± Pei Nanxu turned gloomy and serious upon hearing that. Damaging his brother¡¯s immunity was already bad enough, but there were also other unknown side effects? Just like Professor Tan had mentioned, staying alive was more important under these special circumstances... Qin Huan interjected, ¡°Professor Tan, forgive me for being blunt. The problem is that the previous stabilizers developed by your team weren¡¯t that effective either. Brother Yu¡¯s wretched watch has been ringing the rm every other day. The effects of your stabilizers were also temporary and didn¡¯t evenst long. The side effects were plenty, though, and they tormented Brother Yu...¡± Professor Tan was incensed when he heard this usation. ¡°You ignorant brat! What do you know about stabilizers? Do you know how much time and effort we have invested? Other than myboratory, no one else would be able to develop this stabilizer! If it hadn¡¯t been for me, First Young Master wouldn¡¯t have made it!¡± Qin Huan stroked his nose as he mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts. Look at how furious you are! Your stabilizer isn¡¯t as natural and safe as Lin Yan...¡± Professor Tan erupted. ¡°You pompous fellow! If you im that this woman is much more effective than my stabilizer, why would First Young Master lose control with her around?¡± Qin Huan touched his chin and contemted this. ¡°Although they are staying together...¡± He nced at Pei Nanxu and asked, ¡°Second Young Master, is she sleeping with Brother Yu?¡± Chapter 382 - How Could You Not Have Medicine When Youre Sick?

Chapter 382: How Could You Not Have Medicine When You¡¯re Sick?

Pei Nanxu, who looked awkward, coughed softly. ¡°No, they sleep in separate rooms.¡± Qin Huan snapped his fingers, looking enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right! I assumed that they slept in the same room. They are living together, but they are not together every minute of the day. The stabilizer didn¡¯t work because of the distance!¡± Pei Nanxu was speechless... Although Qin Huan¡¯s deduction was a little far-fetched... it didn¡¯t seem entirely illogical... In the end, Pei Nanxu led the team of experts inside first. Lin Yan was still sleeping soundly in her room. She had been fast asleep when her phone suddenly rang and woke her up. She instinctively shut off her phone. After some time, she reacted groggily, feeling worried that Zhao Hongling might be looking for her urgently. She switched on her phone again and saw several missed calls from Pei Nanxu. Why would Pei Nanxu look for her in the middle of the night? She was still mulling over this when she saw a horde of people standing at the entrance through her window. Pei Nanxu stood there too. What was happening? Lin Yan scrambled out of bed to check out the situation without hesitation. ... When Lin Yan stepped out of the room, she met Pei Nanxu and the others. Pei Nanxu rushed towards her eagerly. ¡°Miss Lin! Are you alright?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m fine! Why did you call me so many times? Sorry, I was asleep and I switched off my phone. Why did you bring so many people...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to Qin Huan, Xing Chen, and the other professional-looking people. She recognized Qin Huan and Xing Chen but noticed that the girl in ck was missing. Qin Huan shoved Pei Nanxu aside and bolted forward. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Lin Yan scrutinized the man who had rushed forward so suddenly. Qin Huan said, ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Yu is in critical condition! Do you know what happened to him?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face fell when she heard that. ¡°He is in critical condition? Why? We went to our rooms to sleep after dinner. Nothing abnormal happened!¡± ¡°How could the two of you sleep separately?¡± Qin Huan sounded as though he was heartbroken. Lin Yan blurted out. ¡°Huh?¡± What was he trying to say? Qin Huan coughed softly before muttering, ¡°What I meant was... Anyway, Brother Yu¡¯s condition is critical now. Take a look yourself!¡± Qin Huan took the ck device from the professor and showed her. The readings disyed a constant spike, and the red light blinked dangerously... ¡°Then why are you staying here? Hurry up and go in!¡± Lin Yan looked as though she was about to shove them in. ¡°She is right! If you keep wasting time, First Young Master¡¯s life will be in danger! Everyone, get out of my way!¡± the professor yelled. Qin Huan hastily spread his hands to stop him while yelling, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! You can¡¯t let them in! That medicine is very harmful! The side effects are too detrimental to Brother Yu¡¯s health, so it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t let him have it!¡± Lin Yan cast him a long, disapproving look. ¡°What kind of logic is that? How could you not have medicine when you¡¯re sick? Even if the side effects are harmful, it¡¯s better than losing your life, right? We should listen to the doctor!¡± Chapter 383 - Is There Another Available Method?

Chapter 383: Is There Another Avable Method?

¡°Sister-inw! Don¡¯t listen to this old fellow! The medicine they have developed is just like poison. All they want is to finish their task and suppress his condition. They don¡¯t give a damn about Brother Yu¡¯s suffering! How could he be alive if he lived neither as a man or a ghost? It might be dangerous for him to even breathe normally!¡± Qin Huan spluttered frantically. ¡°You ignorant brat! What do you know? You¡¯re talking nonsense...¡± Professor Tan snarled in fury. That fellow had undermined their product, which had been developed painstakingly. He was way too arrogant, so even the rest of the experts began to chide him. ¡°We are the experts here. If you truly care about First Young Master, then move away!¡± ¡°Yeah! If anything happens to him, would you be able to bear the consequences?¡± ¡°Even if the side effects are harmful, isn¡¯t keeping him alive more important?¡± ... Their debate gave Lin Yan a throbbing headache. Qin Huan¡¯s words lingered in her ears and made her hesitant. She nced at him and asked, ¡°Other than taking medicine, is there another avable method?¡± Qin Huan responded promptly and eagerly, ¡°Yes, yes! If you sleep with Brother Yu... I mean... If you stay within his vision, that will do! Maybe it will be more effective if you have skin contact!¡± Lin Yan was speechless! She listened to him, looking glum and confused. What was going on? Lin Yan replied gruffly after some time, ¡°I think the doctor¡¯s words are more trustworthy...¡± Qin Huan seemed a little too fidgety and paranoid... Even if Pei Yucheng¡¯s condition dependedrgely on his moods and emotions and she did indeed alleviate and stabilize his mood, it would be too dangerous. How could they y with his life? Were they treating her like a doll or a soft toy? ¡°Damn it! Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you believe me? You¡¯re Brother Yu¡¯s medicine! You¡¯re more effective than any stabilizer or nonsensical medicine!¡± ¡°You brat! How dare you say my medicine is nonsensical...¡± ... When she saw that they were about to cause a ruckus once more, Lin Yan¡¯s face fell. ¡°All of you be quiet! Let me check on Mr. Pei first!¡± ¡°What? No way! It¡¯s too dangerous! First Young Master won¡¯t allow anyone to go near him...¡± Before the white-haired professor could finish talking, Lin Yan had marched over to Pei Yucheng¡¯s bedroom. She twisted the doorknob and strode in. Pei Nanxu jerked and tried to stop her, but s, it was toote. Professor Tan waspletely shocked. ¡°Is this girl not afraid of death?¡± If she got near Pei Yucheng at the moment, she would most likely get hurt or die! Every time they had given Pei Yucheng the stabilizer, they had been forced to use a special machine and activate it from afar... The group watched breathlessly as the girl charged inside. Then, they turned to the device, which was still lighting up with constant rm sounds. ... When Lin Yan walked in, the room wasn¡¯t what she had expected it to be like. There was no mess or any broken things, and it wasn¡¯t as scary as they had described it to be. It was quiet inside, so all she could hear was the watch¡¯s rm. Pei Yucheng was asleep on the bed... The man looked ufortable, as he was perspiring badly. He had a tormented expression on his face, and his breathing was rushed and irregr. He looked as though he was experiencing some kind of frightening or painful dream. Chapter 384 - This Relationship Was Too Dangerous!

Chapter 384: This Rtionship Was Too Dangerous!

Lin Yan darted forward like an arrow... When she reached him, the man on the bed opened his eyes abruptly. In the darkness, that pair of eyes was really frightening, cold, and intimidating. He looked like a ferocious beast ready to cause destruction... A suffocating pressure enveloped the room instantly and made Lin Yan shrivel up. She stood rooted to the spot, too afraid to move. Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch seemed to get triggered, as it beeped shrilly and rapidly. That rm sent a chill down her spine... It seemed to be warning her that something frightening was about to happen... Fear surged in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, and her first reaction was to flee from this man and the danger he posed... However, the moment she had this thought, Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes looked even scarier... Lin Yan forced herself to calm down. Pei Yucheng looked as though he had just had a nightmare. She had suddenly woken him up, so he hadn¡¯t been able to recognize her. She had to calm down! She needed to calm down! Don¡¯t be afraid... She distinctly felt that the more fear she felt, the more she would provoke him. She unconsciously recalled how gentle this man had always been with her... She remembered Pei Yucheng saying that he couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to hurt her in a tender manner. He had also asked her to think of a reward she wanted and praised her for looking beautiful on the racing track... Lin Yan shut her eyes and forced herself to abandon any thoughts of fleeing. She stood rooted to the spot and gently whispered, ¡°Mr. Pei...¡± As the rm rang, the girl¡¯s whisper was like a feeble light shining into the murky waters of a dark, deepke. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as though he had been roused. His eyes, which gleamed dangerously, began to gain focus as he turned slowly to the girl before him. ¡°Mr. Pei, how are you feeling? Are you okay?¡± Lin Yan asked with a slight frown as she watched the man sit up slowly. However, Lin Yan failed to hear the man¡¯s verbal response. Pei Yucheng acted like a beast with no feelings or logic. He moved over to Lin Yan in a split second. His eyes met Lin Yan¡¯s. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes always sparkled brilliantly like a boundless sky full of stars. This sky was beautiful and bewitching. However, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t admire Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes right now. His eyes currently only contained aloofness and coldness. Lin Yan wanted to turn and flee for her life when she looked into his eyes. ¡°Mr. Pei... Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan surveyed Pei Yucheng bravely and tried topose herself. Pei Yucheng extended his hand suddenly and grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm before she could react. She broke out in cold sweat when she felt the pressure on her arm. Was this man trying to rip her arm off? This rtionship was too... dangerous! ¡°Mr...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly before Lin Yan could finish her sentence. A secondter, the people outside the room heard a loud smash inside the room. ¡°What is happening?¡± Without a second thought, Pei Nanxu wanted to rush inside the room instantly. Before he could take a step, Qin Huan held him back and shouted, ¡°Second Young Master, hold on!¡± Chapter 385 - Exchange of Emotions

Chapter 385: Exchange of Emotions

¡°It¡¯s a moonless night, and it¡¯s dark...¡± Qin Huan eyed Pei Nanxu and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s a moonless night, and a man and a woman are alone in a room... Ahem... They must be having an exchange of emotions. It¡¯s understandable if there are... some sounds. Second Young Master, don¡¯t you interrupt them now!¡± Pei Nanxu was left speechless. How could this loud noise be an exchange of emotions? ... In the meantime, inside the room... Pei Yucheng paced to and fro along the bed, as though he was searching for something. Lin Yan was hiding under the desk, covering her mouth with her palm. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Fortunately, she had dodged fast enough. Otherwise, would she have been killed by Pei Yucheng¡¯s kick? It had never urred to Lin Yan that Pei Yucheng¡¯s agility and strength would be so lethal! The man didn¡¯t give Lin Yan any time to think as he stood there, watching her. Lin Yan was under the desk, so she failed to realize that although Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t himself, he was alert enough to discover her hiding ce. ¡°Mr. Pei...¡± Before Lin Yan could speak, Pei Yucheng had lifted the entire desk and hurled it away. A secondter, he stretched his hand towards Lin Yan. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth, feeling anxious. She had no idea why Pei Yucheng had lost control of himself. Lin Yan clenched her fist without hesitation and aimed it at Pei Yucheng. She hoped that it would force him to back off so that she could escape. Why were those fools outside doing nothing despite hearing all these noises? No one had evene in to check! ¡®Bang!¡¯ Pei Yucheng intercepted Lin Yan¡¯s fist in the blink of an eye. His grip was as tough and immovable as a mountain. No matter how hard Lin Yan struggled, she couldn¡¯t throw him off. She was going to die! However... Just as the thought crossed her mind, Lin Yan incredibly felt Pei Yucheng¡¯s strength ebbing away the moment his hand touched her. The iciness in his eyes started melting too... Instinctively, Lin Yan moved the hand that was still held tightly by the man. She probed and addressed him softly. ¡°Mr. Pei?¡± While Pei Yucheng squeezed and touched the tiny hand gently, the frightening aura emitted from him vanished abruptly... Lin Yan noticed that Pei Yucheng had finally woken up. Even the silver-colored watch had stopped beeping. It was as if nothing had happened. The words of the man with the white tulip in his front pocket suddenly echoed in her mind. Did she really... have such a huge influence on Pei Yucheng? Other than affecting his moods, could she also save him? This was really incredible... She recalled thest few scenarios when she had met Pei Yucheng... It appeared to be true... ¡°Mr. Pei! It¡¯s me! You... Did you have a nightmare?¡± Lin Yan whispered as softly as she could. Pei Yucheng watched the girl before him, who was wearing her pajamas and bedroom slippers. She stood awkwardly a few steps away from him, looking helpless. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± ¡°Yes... Yes, it¡¯s me...¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Pei Yucheng¡¯s voice. He relinquished his grip on her hand and massaged his temples. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Errr... Ahem... That...¡± Lin Yan scratched her head, at a loss for an exnation. Was she supposed to tell him that there was chaos outside this room? That she had been forced toe in to check on him? That, in the end, she had fought with him? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be entirely certain that Pei Yucheng was in a stable condition... Thus, she answered softly, ¡°Mr. Pei... Earlier on, you said that... if I was afraid to sleep alone, I could look for you. Right?¡± Lin Yan raised her head and blinked innocently at the man. ¡°I¡¯m afraid...¡± Chapter 386 - Without a Doubt, Natural Is the Best Chapter 386: Without a Doubt, Natural Is the Best She was really afraid... Hence, Lin Yan didn¡¯t even need to put on an act. Pei Yucheng was momentarily stunned and all the gloom and coldness in his eyes vanished without a trace. His heart had softened. Lin Yan noticed it and mustered her courage. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have barged in... Did I disturb you?¡± Pei Yucheng was sickly pale and rather dazed. He looked weak and drained, which was a vast contrast to his earlier ruthless and intimidating self. Lin Yan hesitated as she wondered if she should take advantage of the fact that Pei Yucheng was feeling weak to flee for her life. If he were to lose control once more, this rtionship was bound to cost her life. It was all because of that damned Pei Yutang! He had always reiterated how weak and defenseless Pei Yucheng was. That had caused her to almost forget that he had sent a girl flying across the room when he had lost control previously. She also recalled seeing a mess of broken items on the floor. Pei Yucheng must have been the culprit then too! This was a sin! Why would she move to such a dangerous ce? At this thought, Lin Yan made up her mind resolutely. She grabbed Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand and spoke softly as her hand gripped the man¡¯s huge hand. ¡°As long as I stay with you, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Yan really wanted to p herself after forcing those words out of her mouth! F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Why would she say something that she didn¡¯t mean? Were women in love always like this? She obviously wanted to flee, yet she was already holding Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand by the time she snapped back to her senses. How could she be so bold? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Pei Yucheng would pull her skull out of her head in a second? Lin Yan shuddered involuntarily as she regretted this instantly. A momentter, she was pulled into a warm embrace... She was then enveloped by the familiar, distinctive scent that belonged to this man. The moonlight entered through the windows and shone on the couple that was locked in an embrace. The whole room was still and silent. The man¡¯s silver-colored watch had stopped beeping. ¡®Bang!¡¯ A secondter, a loud bang disrupted this tranquil feeling. ¡°Big Brother! Miss Lin...¡± Pei Nanxu had barged in and seen them hugging. Pei Nanxu, Qin Huan, and the experts stood there in a daze. Professor Tan stared intently at the device in his hands. ¡°He has been stabilized... stabilized...¡± Qin Huan blinked and eximed in excitement, ¡°What the... Second Young Master, look! I already said they were having an emotional exchange. Why didn¡¯t you believe me?¡± Pei Nanxu froze awkwardly on the spot. The couple had been interrupted as a result. Pei Nanxu, Qin Huan, and the others noticed Pei Yucheng¡¯s aloofness and slipped out of the room swiftly. ¡°Big Brother, sorry! Earlier on, the device recorded a spike in your body¡¯s readings. We were all anxious, so we came to take a look. Sorry for interrupting!¡± The door was mmed shut as thest word echoed. Pei Nanxu and the others looked as though they had just escaped from a disaster after exiting the room. Qin Huan nced at the device before gloating triumphantly. ¡°Old man, did you see that? I told you that the natural stuff is undoubtedly the best! Just a hug will do the trick and triumph over your chemical products!¡± Chapter 387 - His Gentleness Was a Pretense

Chapter 387: His Gentleness Was a Pretense

Although Pei Yucheng was currently stable, no one dared to drop their guard. Pei Nanxu, Qin Huan, and Xing Chen, along with the team, were on alert the entire night, ready for an emergency. The next morning, everyone except for Qin Huan looked exhausted. Qin Huan stretched his arms after a good night¡¯s sleep and eyed them with a smirk. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that he would be fine while the woman was around? All of you are paranoid!¡± Xing Chen gave him a long, disdainful look. He rotated his left hand out of daily habit and sounds of metal rubbing against metal were heard. Qin Huan was fortunate enough to have avoided Brother Yu when he hadpletely lost control... Xing Chen had gotten a taste of it personally. So far, he hadn¡¯t had the courage to recall that incident. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had managed to make it out alive by losing just an arm. He had to thank his lucky stars for his blessed life. After making sure that Pei Yucheng was fine, everyone left. ... Meanwhile, in the spacious and bright bedroom... Lin Yan had gone through a sleepless night as shey beside the man on the huge,fortable bed. Her hand was intertwined with the man¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t dare to let go. She was afraid that the watch would sound the rm once she did... She was wrong... She was really wrong... It suddenly dawned on her that she had made a huge mistake! She had been telling herself to trust Pei Yucheng¡¯s gentle and kind side and overlook the intimidating, terrifying side of him. She had forgotten that he was pretending... to be gentle and kind... He certainly did so sessfully... She had been seduced and bewitched by Pei Yucheng¡¯s angelic facade and led down the path to hell... However, it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault. How could anyone on Earth resist the man¡¯s gentleness? She was the one who had requested to move in. It was toote for regrets now. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have the guts to say anything. Lin Yan had been in a highly nervous and anxious state the entire night. When the hand that she was holding moved slightly, she instantly noticed it. Her eyes trailed from the hand slowly to the man¡¯s face. She had no idea how long the man had been awake for, but he was gazing at her intensely... Lin Yan jerked in fear and almost tried to flee right away. She shrank her neck, too afraid to even breathe. Then, she coughed cautiously and asked, ¡°Mr. Pei... Are you... awake?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t respond. The morning light illuminated the man but couldn¡¯t melt the iciness and aloofness in his eyes. Lin Yan felt uneasy when the man did not respond. She held her breath and mmed up. What if she identally provoked him with her words? After some time, the man¡¯s eyes trailed to the girl¡¯s hand. His long-fingered hand stroked her palm as he asked softly, ¡°Are you regretting this?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart gave a loud thud when she heard the man. Pei Yucheng acted as if he had seen right through her, and she had no means of hiding from him. This man was really scary! How could he see right through her? Pei Yucheng was like a stranger to her right now. She felt as though she had never known or met this man before... Chapter 388 - Admitting Defeat

Chapter 388: Admitting Defeat

Did she regret this? Of course she regretted it! How could she not? However, she would rather die than admit it right now. Pei Yucheng had been fine earlier. Why would he suddenly lose control? Was it because of a nightmare? As the saying goes, when one thinks of something in the day, one will dream of it at night. Had something triggered him off? Was that why he had a nightmare? Or perhaps... he had found out that she had hidden the poster? On both asions? She couldn¡¯t be... that... unlucky, right? Lin Yan had no time to mull this over, as her life was at stake now. She blinked and feigned ignorance. ¡°Huh? Regret what? What do you mean?¡± Pei Yucheng tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s hand and flipped her hand over so that his hand covered hers. In a hushed whisper, he opined, ¡°You regreting to me... Regret that I dragged you to hell.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice, coupled with his aloof stare, was like a metal chain that wound around her, dragging her into the depths of darkness... Lin Yan was speechless... She had regretted it indeed. However, since he had the ability and charm to lure her in, she could only admit defeat. Lin Yan coughed softly and raised her tiny face. With an earnest expression and a smile, she replied, ¡°How could that be? With you around, even an empty desert would be like an oasis to me! You¡¯re ake teeming with wonders and the warm sun at the summit of a snowy mountain! You¡¯re the stars in the endless night sky!¡± She had never imagined that the acting skills she had learned would one day save her life. What had she learned from this? One needed to work and study hard. The more one learned, the more skilled one would be! She needed to improve herself so that she could evolve and adapt to this ever-evolving, increasingly difficult boss! Under immense pressure, Lin Yan eased into her persona easily. She met the man¡¯s eyes and looked at him earnestly. ¡°Besides, so what if this is hell? Why would it matter? I have you!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he listened quietly to the girl. Then, he sank into a seeminglyplex, deep reverie. He had never once dreamed of hearing the girl say this. Dreaming of this would have been an extravagant hope... To think that one day, he would hear it with his own ears... As long as he was with her... So what if this is hell? Why would it matter? I have you! Her words rang and echoed in his ears like a ss of poisoned wine. He knew it was poisoned, yet he wanted to taste it again to quench his thirst and longing... Pei Yucheng looked dazed for a long time. He bowed his head and gave her a tiny smile as he muttered inaudibly to himself. Little liar... Lin Yan, who didn¡¯t catch what the man said, probed carefully, ¡°Huh? Mr. Pei... What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you...¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous...¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly as he grasped her hand gently. ¡°No matter what lie you spin, I will believe you.¡± ¡°Pfft... Cough, cough...¡± Lin Yan spluttered and choked on her saliva violently. She hurriedly expounded, ¡°No... no, no! I didn¡¯t lie! Everything I said is true andes from my heart!¡± Pei Yucheng muttered, ¡°Yeah, I do believe you.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 389 - Well Done!

Chapter 389: Well Done!

In the morning, at Star Entertainment... Gao Zhiwei had just be the director of the artist department. As the saying goes, a new official always makes changes. Early in the morning, everyone convened for a meeting, waiting to meet their new boss, who had juste to power. All the employees were eagerly flocking to get on his good side by ttering him. ¡°What a satisfaction! We have finally driven that annoying Lin Yan away! If it wasn¡¯t for Director Gao, that woman would still be protected by Zhao Hongling and she would continue to smear our reputation!¡± ¡°Amen! How could Zhao Hongling have the cheek to be director with her capability? That piece of trash, Lin Yan, is an attestation that shecks foresight and acumen! Did she really think that Lin Yan would make it one day?¡± ¡°Pfft! Lin Yan could make it? If she does, I will swallow this table!¡± ... An Qianqian sat on Gao Zhiwei¡¯s left with a demure, sweet smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Her new movie is about to hit the screens and it will indeed be a blockbuster! Every award-winning actor and actress has participated. Perhaps she might really ride on their coattails to sess?¡± Disdain and contempt were etched on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°Even if the movie bes huge, what does this have to do with her? Qianqian, haven¡¯t you read how she is beingmbasted on the inte? Many fans have dered that they are going to boycott the movie because of her. I bet that the producer is fretting over this right now! He must be regretting the decision to cast her! Lin Yan has no talent or skills. All she knows is how to create scandals. She is infamous for it in the industry. In a nutshell, she will jinx the other party!¡± They turned to Gao Zhiwei and began to pander to him. ¡°Fortunately, Director Gao is driven and unyielding. You helped us drive that piece of trash away. Otherwise, thepany would have been implicated!¡± ¡°Yeah, I agree! Director Gao will definitely bring Star Entertainment to greater heights!¡± Gao Zhiwei listened smugly to all their ttery and praise before he proimed aloud, ¡°You have reminded me of something. Since Lin Yan has terminated her contract with thepany, she will have nothing to do with us from now on. PR team, get ready to prepare a notice regarding this announcement. Make sure you protect thepany¡¯s image.¡± ¡°Understood, Director. I have already made the necessary arrangements,¡± the head of the PR team replied promptly. Hourster, Star Entertainment made an official announcement dering that they had terminated their contract with their artist, Lin Yan. Star Entertainment was a tinypany that had be more well-known because of Jiang Sifei. However, after the official announcement was released, it still created quite a buzz. Most people rooted for and supported Star Entertainment. ¡®Lin Yan is indeed a tumor in the entertainment industry! Finally, she was kicked out! Well done, Star Entertainment!¡¯ ¡®The question is, why did Star Entertainment retain such an artist for so long? No wonder Jiang Sifei left and jumped to House of Millions Media!¡¯ ¡®There are rumors that Star Entertainment has recently changed management. Lin Yan had been sheltered by a director. It seems like the new management is wiser!¡¯ ... Gao Zhiwei sat at his desk in the newly-renovated and furnished office and read thements in glee and victory. ¡°Qianqian, you just wait. They wille to find us on their knees in a few more days... However, I won¡¯t go easy on them.¡± Chapter 390 - Someone Needs to Bear the Responsibility

Chapter 390: Someone Needs to Bear the Responsibility

Star Entertainment had been keeping track of the news, especially the major forum discussions online, for the past few days. Meeting One¡¯s Match hadn¡¯t been screened, but it had already been boycotted. Star Entertainment had expected this reaction from the public. An Qianqian scoffed coldly. ¡°That wretchedss, Lin Yan, only became known after getting involved in scandals. It¡¯s natural that people will boycott the movie she is in!¡± The corners of Gao Zhiwei¡¯s mouth curled upward. ¡°The official publicity trailer was released not long ago. They included Lin Yan initially, but due to the resistance and negative feedback, they deleted her scenes from the trailer!¡± One of the managers smirked as he replied, ¡°Director Gao, that isn¡¯t the end. I reckon that they will delete all of Lin Yan¡¯s scenes from Meeting One¡¯s Match. They might even find a new actress to rece her!¡± Even though Lin Yan¡¯s character in Meeting One¡¯s Match was important, she hadn¡¯t had that many scenes. It wasn¡¯t entirely impossible that they might delete Lin Yan¡¯s scenes due to the criticism and feedback. ... Gao Zhiwei and his team were right. At the moment, the production team of Meeting One¡¯s Match was having a huge headache over this problem. They had already tried to minimize Lin Yan¡¯s scenes. However, they hadn¡¯t expected to receive such overwhelming criticism before the movie even hit the screens. Of course, their rivals had yed a substantial role as well by striking when the iron was hot. They had tried to bring them down by using underhanded methods. However, this still boiled down to how horrible Lin Yan¡¯s reputation was. The haters had merely needed a little instigation to boycott the movie immediately. The lot was cast. Even if they paid fake fans to post positivements, it wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. It might backfire instead. To make things worse, many famous movie critics in the industry had dered that they would boycott any movie or drama that included Lin Yan. Hence, the production team was facing an immense amount of pressure. During the meeting... Feng Anhua, who had been hard-pressed for the past few days, banged the table furiously and yelled, ¡°Delete all her scenes! Get the publicity team to get rid of any content that has to do with Lin Yan in the campaign, videos, or anything else!¡± ¡°Producer Feng, we have deleted those scenes and re-uploaded the trailer. However... it didn¡¯t go as nned. Everyone knows that Lin Yan is acting in this movie...¡± one of the crew members replied, looking defeated. Assistant Director Wu Wenhai nced at Jiang Yiming and smirked coldly. ¡°If someone hadn¡¯t supported Lin Yan and insisted that she should get the role, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this troublesome situation today! Because of that sh*tty woman, millions of investment will be going down the drain! Someone needs to bear the responsibility for this! Am I right?¡± Jiang Yiming sat in silence, looking sullen and grave. He refused to believe that he was wrong. However, he also understood that the production¡¯s priority was to make profit. This industry wasn¡¯t just about right or wrong... Feng Anhua replied gruffly, ¡°Then delete all of Lin Yan¡¯s scenes and roll out an official announcement to apologize to the fans!¡± Chapter 391 - Im Here to Relay News

Chapter 391: I¡¯m Here to Ry News

Jiang Yiming¡¯s face hardened before he yelled, ¡°No way!¡± Wu Wenhai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Director Jiang, are you still speaking up for Lin Yan at this juncture?¡± Jiang Yiming replied, ¡°If you want to delete Lin Yan¡¯s scenes, then you need to delete Wei Xufeng¡¯s scenes too. After all, they acted together. Although Lin Yan¡¯s scenes aren¡¯t that many, they connect the story from beginning to end! Her scene with Pei Nanxu is extremely important! This movie will be ruined if you delete her scenes!¡± The team had second thoughts when Wei Xufeng¡¯s name was mentioned. After all, they knew that he wasn¡¯t a person that could be easily trifled with. ¡°Since we can¡¯t do that, why don¡¯t you think of a solution, Director Jiang? The movie will be screened soon, so we don¡¯t have time to find a recement and re-film the scenes! Besides, ruining the movie would be better than losing everything, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Wenhai hissed agitatedly. Other than him, the rest of the crew members at the meeting also bore a grudge. Feng Anhua had worked with Jiang Yiming for years, and they were close friends. However, Jiang Yiming had yed a major part in causing this mess, so there was no way he could help him. Everyone began to grumble andin at the same time. Jiang Yiming rose slowly and dered loudly, ¡°As the main director of this movie, I object to deleting Lin Yan¡¯s scenes. I have decided that the movie will stay as nned. If this movie suffers a loss when the timees, I will bear all the consequences and answer to the investors personally. Meeting dismissed!¡± Jiang Yiming bowed before the crew members slowly. Everyone mmed up and the room fell silent. After some time, someone mumbled, ¡°If the movie suffers a loss? Isn¡¯t this movie bound to suffer a loss?¡± ¡°I agree. Didn¡¯t you notice how bad our movie showtimes are? The major theaters have refused to give us the prime showtimes. They allocated the midnight showtimes to us...¡± ¡°This movie was bound to be a money-spinner before that jinx ruined everything. Director Jiang has made a poor call this time and refused to admit his mistake...¡± ... At Cloud Manor... After a harrowing experience the first night, the subsequent days passed peacefully. Pei Yucheng was busy at work and usually returned homete. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since the first night, and both of them were safe and sound. Lin Yan had nothing to do, so she was reading random news articles on her phone. When she saw Star Entertainment¡¯s announcement, she snorted to herself. Gao Zhiwei was really shameless. How cunning of him to use her to improve the reputation of thepany. He acted as though he was just and honorable by delivering justice on behalf of thepany. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to rify, as she had been buried in hatements even though she had done nothing. She shuddered to imagine what would happen if she were to rify. As Meeting One¡¯s Match was about to hit the screens, a flurry ofments as huge as a storm had hit her. Acting was her job, and she just wanted to do it well. As long as she tried her best, the rest was none of her concern. Everything rested upon the reactions and feedback of the public once everyone watched the movie. ¡°Daddy!¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s voice was heard outside her room. ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked. Come in,¡± answered Lin Yan. Pei Yutang walked happily in. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Lin Yan asked as she surveyed Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang gave her an alluring smile. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here to ry news, of course!¡± He quietly added in his heart, ¡®I also came to use the huge swimming pool and game room in the luxurious mansion!¡¯ Chapter 392 - Which Brother Are You Referring to?

Chapter 392: Which Brother Are You Referring to?

He had only dared to return to the mansion because Lin Yan was around. Otherwise, he would rather die thane back! Pei Yutang had been using various excuses toe to the mansion. Lin Yan had gotten used to it, so she didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°What news are you bringing?¡± ¡°Sigh... Forget it, you can read it yourself.¡± Pei Yutang handed his phone to Lin Yan. Lin Yan remained indifferent after reading the news article on Pei Yutang¡¯s phone. It was the announcement of Star Entertainment. ¡°Daddy, I have to admit that you¡¯re really famous!¡± Pei Yutang eyed Lin Yan and pressed on, ¡°This announcement just came out, but there are over 100,000ments. 60,000 users reposted the announcement... You are almost an A-list celebrity!¡± Being criticized by so many people also required a certain degree of fame and ability. Lin Yan¡¯s existence had unified everyone online. As long as someone criticized Lin Yan, they would be family. ¡°I already read this. Thank you,¡± Lin Yan replied dully. Pei Yutang grinned and smiled mysteriously, ¡°I have another piece of news... You definitely don¡¯t know about it!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I heard that the production team of Meeting One¡¯s Match had an internal heated argument over whether they should delete your scenes or not. In the end, Jiang Yiming dered that he will be responsible for any consequences and stopped them from removing your scenes! The movie will be screened as scheduled!¡± Pei Yutang added excitedly, ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t realize that there was still a wise man with foresight in the production crew. If the people who are moring to have you removed discover your identity as thedy boss of Summit Entertainment, I wonder what their expressions will be like. Ha ha ha...¡± Lin Yan had merely wanted to do her job well. Hence, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the post-production process. However, she was visibly touched by the trust that Jiang Yiming had in her and how he had defended her. She really hoped that she wouldn¡¯t let Director Jiang down when the time came. ¡°Oh yeah, Daddy. These past two days... How has it been with my brother?¡± Pei Yutang, who couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, blurted out. Lin Yan was outraged the moment she remembered that she had walked right into this trap,rgely because Pei Yutang had been constantly brainwashing her. Hadn¡¯t he imed that his brother was delicate and frail? In what way was he delicate and frail? His strength was unimaginable! Plus, he could read minds! She had walked right into a wolf¡¯s den! Lin Yan surveyed Pei Yutang and gave him an odd, twisted smile. ¡°How was it? Which brother are you... referring to?¡± Pei Yutang was dumbfounded for a moment before realization hit him. He yelped in horror, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Big Sister-In-Law! Don¡¯t do anything crazy! Please don¡¯t! Calm down! Do you really like my Second Brother?¡± Lin Yan sneered coldly and interrogated him instead. ¡°I should be asking the questions! Didn¡¯t you im that your Big Brother¡¯s health was frail? Didn¡¯t you say that he had trouble walking properly? Do you know how terrifying the first night was? Do you know what happened?¡± Pei Yutang widened his eyes, which sparkled with curiosity. ¡°What happened? What did Big Brother do to you?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why did this kid look as though he was eagerly looking forward to hearing something? ¡°I fought with your Big Brother! I almost lost my life!¡± Lin Yan yelled in a huff. ¡°You... fought...¡± Pei Yutang was stunned and dismayed. ¡°You were a man and a woman alone... in a roomte at night... Why couldn¡¯t you do something meaningful instead of... fighting?¡± Chapter 393 - Granny, Youre Here! Chapter 393: Granny, You¡¯re Here! Lin Yan had asked Zhao Hongling to meet herter in the day to discuss the contract. She had no time for Pei Yutang¡¯s nonsense. Thus, she left for Zhao Hongling¡¯s apartment after washing up. Duoduo and Zhao Hongling were carefully reading the contract. ¡°Duoduo, open the door,¡± Zhao Hongling told Duoduo when she heard the doorbell. Duoduo rose and walked to the door. ¡°Hello, Sister Yan,¡± Duoduo greeted her. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Lin Yan grinned. Duoduo was speechless... ¡°Granny, you¡¯re here!¡± The corners of Duoduo¡¯s mouth twitched as she tried again. ¡°Good girl.¡± Lin Yan nodded in approval before casting her bag aside on the couch. ¡°Lin Yan, I have read the contract carefully. There is no problem... However...¡± Zhao Hongling gazed at Lin Yan, looking conflicted. ¡°Sister Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s the remuneration.¡± Zhao Hongling didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Sister Ling, is the remuneration too low for you?¡± ¡°No. On the contrary, it¡¯s too high.¡± Zhao Hongling shook her head. Zhao Hongling had asked around regarding Summit Entertainment¡¯s remuneration package. Experienced managers indeed took home a generous remuneration and a bonus. However, the sum stated in the contract was higher than what those managers earned. Logically speaking, someone who had just jumped ship would get a lower bonus and remuneration than the veterans of thepany. ¡°Isn¡¯t that awesome? Sister Ling, what¡¯s troubling you then?¡± Lin Yan looked confused. Zhao Hongling nodded and expounded, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with the terms in the contract proposed by Summit Entertainment. I just don¡¯t understand why Summit Entertainment would be so generous. I read your contract too, and the terms and treatment are great as well!¡± ¡°There is no question about that. Summit Entertainment must have felt that we are worth that sum of money. After all, they are not a charity organization.¡± Lin Yan chuckled in response. Zhao Hongling didn¡¯t doubt Lin Yan¡¯s exnation. Just like Lin Yan had said, Summit Entertainment wasn¡¯t a charity organization. They must have performed an evaluation of the artist¡¯s potential and talent prior to signing them. Based on Zhao Hongling¡¯s experience, their remuneration and bonus should have been lower than what the rest of the managers and artists received. The terms in the contract were totally unexpected. Usually, a manager¡¯s remuneration would depend on the artist. Summit Entertainment had given Lin Yan a generous package, which was why she and Duoduo benefited from it as well. A manager like her wouldn¡¯t even have dared to dream of entering a conglomerate like Summit Entertainment. ¡°My sry has swelled a few times too!¡± Duoduo eximed in excitement. At Summit Entertainment, an assistant¡¯s sry would be paid directly by thepany. Duoduo came from a poor background and had been the breadwinner of her family for a long time. Thus, she had been very pleased with her sry at Star Entertainment. However, Summit Entertainment had offered her six times her previous sry! This merely applied to the trial period. If she performed well, there would be an adjustment. Duoduo felt as if she was dreaming. This was too surreal. It was unbelievable. Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling waited for a short while before two of Summit Entertainment¡¯s representatives arrived. One of them was in charge of the contract, while the other was a representative of Summit Entertainment¡¯s legal department. Chapter 394 - Be Mentally Prepared

Chapter 394: Be Mentally Prepared

Summit Entertainment¡¯s employees were professional indeed. They brought along a colleague from the legal department as well to ensure that all of them were clear about the terms of the contract. After making sure they understood, they signed it together. The employee stood up to shake hands with Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, wee to Summit Entertainment. After signing the contract, please keep this under wraps. Summit Entertainment will send a representative to contact Miss Zhao shortly to n and discuss your work and schedule.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± He left the apartment after reminding them of some other matters. Zhao Hongling and Duoduo stared at the signed and sealed contract, finally realizing that it wasn¡¯t a dream. They had really joined Summit Entertainment... Duoduo bit her hand and yelped, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s not a dream! My ancestors came alive to bless me...¡± After the discussion, Zhao Hongling turned to Lin Yan and said solemnly, ¡°Lin Yan, Meeting One¡¯s Match is going to be screened soon. Have you heard anything about it?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± Zhao Hongling reeled off, ¡°You know that the situation isn¡¯t that favorable. The movie showtimes are either at midnight or in the morning, and there is only one slot per day.¡± ¡°Previously, other movies were supposed to be screened at the same time as Meeting One¡¯s Match, but they nned to avoid it. However, they have rescheduled. From the looks of it, they must have felt that your movie wouldn¡¯t be a threat at all or would simply sink.¡± Zhao Hongling analyzed the situation. ¡°It¡¯s because of the criticism online,¡± answered Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling nodded and replied curtly, ¡°Yes, the main reason is the boycott, especially the famous critics who have dered that they will boycott your movie. The movie theaters aren¡¯t running a charity business. Due to the overwhelming bacsh, they have allocated midnight slots to the movie. This will minimize their losses.¡± Zhao Hongling eyed Lin Yan sharply. ¡°You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Lin Yan sighed when she heard Zhao Hongling. ¡°I¡¯m just an actress. My job is to act. I am helpless when ites to other matters that shouldn¡¯t be my concern in the first ce.¡± ¡°Your way of thinking is right.¡± Zhao Hongling paused before she added, ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. Since you have just joined Summit Entertainment, you will have a chance to make it. Besides, you have potential.¡± Zhao Hongling certainly knew who the culprits who had instigated everything were. Both Star Entertainment and Triumph Entertainment had yed a huge role in causing this massive boycott. Their goal was to kick Lin Yan out of the entertainment industry once and for all with this behavior. This might have worked against other artists, but they didn¡¯t have the ability to kick any of Summit Entertainment¡¯s artists out. Summit Entertainment had signed on Lin Yan, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. This would besmirch their reputation too. Thus, they would create opportunities for her to prove herself. Even if Meeting One¡¯s Match really bombed at the box office, as long as Lin Yan continued to act well, Zhao Hongling was confident that she would be able to help Lin Yan restore her image with Summit Entertainment backing them up. Chapter 395 - We Would Rather Die Than Watch the Movie

Chapter 395: We Would Rather Die Than Watch the Movie

Duoduo had stuck by Lin Yan throughout the entire filming process. Therefore, she was aware that Lin Yan had acted really well. Indignant, she spoke up for her. ¡°There must be an instigator behind this uproar! But why are people so easily swayed on the other hand? They haven¡¯t even watched the movie, yet they¡¯re already criticizing it! Don¡¯t they have their own opinion?¡± ¡°I stand by one principle,¡± replied Lin Yan. Duoduo asked, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°No matter what the conspiracy is, it will fail as long as one is capable.¡± Duoduo replied, ¡°Oh...¡± She had begun to daydream once more... ... Meanwhile, in the President¡¯s office on the highest level of Summit Entertainment¡¯s building... Summit Entertainment¡¯s boss, Chu Jiayao, was gazing at the man on the couch curiously. ¡°Nanxu, be honest with me. Why would you ask me to sign on an actress with a horrible reputation? What kind of rtionship do you have with Lin Yan?¡± Pei Nanxu, who had been pestered by Chu Jiayao for days, answered helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin this before? I believe that she has potential and you won¡¯t regret signing her on.¡± ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t fallen for her?¡± Chu Jiayao was suspicious as he probed. ¡°You have to know the consequences a dating scandal would entail. If you are dating a D-list actress with such a bad reputation, an earthquake will hit our wholepany! I won¡¯t be able to answer to our boss!¡± Pei Nanxu was speechless... ¡®Actually, the one dating her is your boss...¡¯ Pei Nanxu added quietly in his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your guess is wrong, and I don¡¯t n on dating anyone. If I really did, I would inform you. You are my manager after all.¡± Pei Nanxu had no choice but to reassure him once more. He didn¡¯t have any managers that took care of him. Chu Jiayao handled his matters personally. Hence, the boss, Chu Jiayao, was his manager. ¡°After working with her, you immediately asked me to sign her on. How could I believe you? There are so many actresses with potential, but you have never asked me for a favor before. Why would you specifically help her?¡± Chu Jiayao was still feeling suspicious. Pei Nanxu knew that Chu Jiayao wouldn¡¯t be convinced so easily. ¡°Because I believe that she will be the most popr artist of Summit Entertainment in the future. Is this reason sufficient?¡± Chu Jiayao nced at the screen of hisptop, which disyed a page full of criticism directed at Lin Yan. ¡°Are you sure...¡± A famous critic had typed, ¡®I once thought that Jiang Yiming was the most righteous director in the entertainment industry. I take back my words! Meeting One¡¯s Match is doomed to fail! I will never step into a theater to watch any of Jiang Yiming¡¯s productions again! What a disappointment!¡¯ Someone else had posted, ¡®What the... I thought that the crew would have reced Lin Yan by now! Who knew that they would keep her. She has dragged the entire cast down with her. Is the production crew insane? Or perhaps, they think that they can earn the fans¡¯ money easily? We won¡¯t simply ept any sh*t that is offered to us! We won¡¯t take it this time!¡¯ Wei Xufeng¡¯s fan club had posted, ¡®How dare they promote this pairing despite our objections! How could Lin Yan be paired with Young Master Wei? We will boycott Meeting One¡¯s Match! This is a sh*tty movie!¡¯ A loyal fan of the novel had typed, ¡®What the... How dare they choose her to portray my goddess! This production team has gone bonkers! Do they think that loyal fans would support the movie by watching it? Dream on! We would rather die than pay for a ticket to watch this movie!¡¯ ... Chapter 396 - Brilliant!

Chapter 396: Brilliant!

At nearly midnight, in a VIP private room at a club... He Shanshan pointed at the news article on her phone as she burst intoughter. ¡°Oh my! This is cracking me up! That b*tch, Lin Yan, has been shredded to pieces by her haters. How dare she act all high and mighty previously? I told you so. Did she really think the role would belong to her after she stole it? That depends on whether she has the capability to hold on to it!¡± ¡°That was expected. I advised Director Jiang, but he didn¡¯t listen. He insisted firmly on screening the movie on schedule. He is going to drag the rest of the cast down along with the movie.¡± Jiang Sifei sighed heavily. Lin Shuya sat on the couch, sipping a ss of wine gracefully. ¡°They will only regret it after their heads are badly bruised and bleeding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Miss Lin, you helped me clinch the female lead of this movie...¡± Jiang Sifei looked aggrieved. Lin Shuya, who understood Jiang Sifei¡¯s concern, chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This will just make them understand something. Anyone in the entertainment industry who dares to hire Lin Yan will suffer simr consequences. Feng Anhua will delete Lin Yan¡¯s scenes and edit the movie. When the timees, you will be able to promote the movie with the rest of the cast.¡± Lin Shuya didn¡¯t give a damn about Jiang Sifei. All she wanted was to... destroy Lin Yanpletely! Jiang Sifei looked relieved and overjoyed. ¡°Miss Lin, you are so wise!¡± ... Two dayster, the premiere of Meeting One¡¯s Match took ce. There were hardly any patrons in the movie theater, especially because the movie was screened at midnight. At the biggest theater in the capital city... A famous, renowned movie critic sat in a corner, looking stunned and amazed. His expression intensified when he saw Lin Pianruo¡¯s character appear... The girl was wearing a ck evening gown, and she looked cold, aloof, and refined. She possessed an overwhelming aura and she portrayed the character wlessly... ¡°How could... this be...¡± Originally, the critic hade to watch the two award-winning actors, Pei Nanxu and Jiang Sifei. However, after the movie, he sat there in disbelief for a long time. Pei Nanxu¡¯s performance was natural and wless as usual, but the critic had been blown away by the female supporting actress, who had stolen the female lead¡¯s thunder. Wasn¡¯t that Lin Yan, who had been berated badly recently by the public? Contrary to the ims that her acting was horrible, she had portrayed the character of Lin Pianruo perfectly and brought her to life. It seemed as though the character had walked out of the novel... Other than the critic, there were also a few other people around who were Lin Yan¡¯s haters. Their intention was to criticize and chide Lin Yan online after watching the movie. They wanted to tell the world that Lin Yan was an ugly, lousy actress with sh*tty acting skills... However... The moment Lin Yan appeared, everyone was astonished by her beauty. They were rather surprised that Jiang Sifei did not look too bad in this role, which hadn¡¯t required her to make herself look ugly. However, when Lin Yan appeared on the screen, the rest of the actresses were nothingpared to her. Unbelievably, the scene she had with Wei Xufeng wasn¡¯t as unbearable as it had been rumored to be. On the contrary, it made the little girls swoon and caused their hearts to flutter! Finally, her scene with Pei Nanxu was the most explosive! When the entire movie was over, everyone thought of only one word to describe it¡ª Brilliant! Chapter 397 - From Hater to Fan

Chapter 397: From Hater to Fan

The next morning... A critic¡¯s Weibo post started trending. ¡®Support Meeting One¡¯s Match! Lin Pianruo is brilliant!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t because of the influence this particr critic wielded, but merely because his post was too eye-catching amongst a sea of criticism. This critic was in turn criticized for either trying to please the crowd or using this way to boost his poprity. Hence, the critic rified his stance with another Weibo post. ¡®I don¡¯t care what Lin Yan is like in real life. I only want toment on her performance in the movie. Meeting One¡¯s Match is the best movie I¡¯ve watched in thest two years, and Lin Yan is the only artist that has amazed me with her performance in thest two years as well! Contrary to thements about her performance in the movie being terrible, her character was indispensable. If her scenes had been removed in the movie, it would definitely have been the biggest loss for the entire movie! I want to apologize to Director Jiang Yiming, who has been attacked and doubted. His decision was right! I hope that everyone who is reading this won¡¯t listen to the rumors blindly and miss out on this great movie!¡¯ When this post was first published, it was bombarded with criticism from haters. ¡®At first, I thought he just wanted more poprity. Now, it looks like he has been paid by Lin Yan!¡¯ ¡®How could he betray his conscience by saying this? How much money did he receive from Lin Yan?¡¯ ¡®How could anyone speak up for Lin Yan? Did a dog chew up his conscience?¡¯ The critic got agitated and replied directly to thements. ¡®Everyone, please watch the movie. If you still insist on speaking against your conscience after watching it, I will record myself eating sh*t live on Weibo!¡¯ Although this critic didn¡¯t have a huge following or influence, he was known for being honest and blunt. He had never taken any bribes to promote a movie. Hence, several of his followers spoke up for him. ¡®I have watched many of the movies this critic has rmended before. He is quite trustworthy and honest. I don¡¯t think he would take a bribe to promote a movie.¡¯ ¡®Ha ha ha... How dare he make such a vow? To be honest, I¡¯m a little intrigued. I feel like watching the movie now!¡¯ At the same time, a Weibo post made by one of the haters caused amotion on a forum. ¡®F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Go and watch Meeting One¡¯s Match! You have to! You will fall for Lin Yan after the movie! From this day onward, I¡¯m a fan of Lin Yan. Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng¡¯s pairing in the movie is awesome!¡¯ This person was a known hater who updated her Weibo with content that criticized Lin Yan. Hence, her fans and followers were also fellow haters. Everyone thought that she had gone mad. ¡®What the... Are you alright, my friend? I thought you went to watch Lin Yan¡¯s movie to sharements about her lousy acting. Why are you praising her instead?¡¯ ¡®How did Lin Yan manage to brainwash you?¡¯ ¡®Sisters! She isn¡¯t mad! I went to watch Meeting One¡¯s Match with her yesterday. We initially wanted to take some photos sneakily to upload them online. In the end, instead of attacking her, we were attacked by how good her performance was!¡¯ They were both Lin Yan¡¯s haters. Even if Lin Yan wanted to hire or bribe people, she would never choose them. Hence, these haters¡¯ments aroused the curiosity of quite a handful of people. Soon, these posts began to get reposted on Weibo and the news spread around. Chapter 398 - Praising Lin Yans Acting Chapter 398: Praising Lin Yan¡¯s Acting Even though everyone doubted these Weibo posts, curiosity still won out in the end. Many people were indeed intrigued and began to show interest in the movie, especially when the hater uploaded several photos. The first photo was a picture of Lin Yan in a ck gown during her very first scene. Although it was a little blurry because the hater had snapped a photo of the screen, it didn¡¯t diminish Lin Yan¡¯s beauty. The second photo was one of Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng. The girl was holding a phone as she nced affectionately at Wei Xufeng, yet there was no trace of emotion in her eyes. Thest photo depicted Lin Yan sitting in the ward with Pei Nanxu. Her aura was captured in the photo itself. Earlier, the Meeting One¡¯s Match production team had removed Lin Yan¡¯s scenespletely from the trailer. Hence, no one had been given the chance to even glimpse how her character looked in the movie. Many people were astounded and bbergasted after seeing those photos. ¡®What the... Are my eyes ying a trick on me? Lin Yan is so beautiful in the movie! She fits the role of Lin Pianruo perfectly!¡¯ ¡®Just her looks alone are sufficient. However, has her performance improved as well? How could it be as good as they im?¡¯ ¡®Why do I feel that Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng make a cute couple? Have I gone mad? I feel like watching it!¡¯ ¡®Me too!¡¯ ... Many curious, interested fans went to watch the movie. The first batch of moviegoers were Lin Yan¡¯s haters. After these haters came out of the theater, almost everyone updated their social media about how good the movie was. Gradually, this attracted the attention of the critics. After they watched the movie, they reposted the review of the first critic who had watched the movie and agreed with him on how brilliant the movie was. They also remarked that this was a movie that had been overlooked. That night, the phrase that trended online and caught everyone¡¯s eye was ¡®Praising Lin Yan¡¯s acting¡¯. The midnight screenings of Meeting One¡¯s Match were fully booked by curious moviegoers. Almost all the movie theaters received an overwhelming demand for more screenings. Thements of the people who had watched the movie first were like a little stream that gradually expanded into a powerful flood and overwhelmed forums, websites, and social media tforms. ¡®I apologize for my derogatory remarks about Director Jiang Yiming. He is a really wise, impartial man. The role of Lin Pianruo undoubtedly belongs to Lin Yan! You may curse at me if you want to, but I shall not betray my conscience by praising Lin Yan!¡¯ ¡®After watching Lin Yan¡¯s performance, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. Was that really Lin Yan? Her acting has improved by leaps and bounds! What happened to her in the past few months?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a fan of Wei Xufeng and I assumed that I would get disgusted by Lin Yan after watching her act with my darling. However, Lin Yan¡¯s acting was so good that I forgot that she was Lin Yan! It¡¯s a pity she didn¡¯t have more scenes!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a loyal fan of this novel, so I undoubtedly had high expectations for this movie. Hence, I was livid when I found out that Lin Yan would be portraying Lin Pianruo. I believed that my goddess would be tarnished by Lin Yan. However, after watching the movie, I want to thank Lin Yan for portraying Queen Lin Pianruo so perfectly!¡¯ ... Chapter 399 - You Are Famous!

Chapter 399: You Are Famous!

Soon, the mountain ofments swelled substantially. It couldn¡¯t be suppressed by other haters or the people who were paid to post derogatory remarks. In the end, all the social media tforms, including the Meeting One¡¯s Match Weibo ount, had been flooded by one particr post. This Weibo post only contained one word. ¡®Brilliant!¡¯ Three days ago, the movie had gone unnoticed. On the sixth day of its release, countless movie theaters had increased the number of screenings for Meeting One¡¯s Match. All of Lin Yan¡¯s haters had be moviegoers who contributed to the box office. The movie caused a huge sensation, and the box office experienced a substantial hike along with Lin Yan¡¯s poprity. It felt as if they were on a roller coaster ride, as the movie upied the top spots of all the trend rankings... The entertainment industry was a magical, bizarre ce. A second ago, one might be a nobody. A secondter, one could be popr overnight. A second ago, she had beenmbasted and criticized badly. A secondter, she was praised by everyone! Lin Yan was asleep when the news broke out. A few days ago, thements targeted at her had grown harsher and more vulgar. Zhao Hongling had feared that this might affect her and forbidden her to go online and read anything. Pei Yucheng had been busy at work, so Lin Yan stayed in the huge mansion alone, safe and quiet. She simply treated this period as a vacation. ¡°Hello. Sister Ling, what happened?¡± Lin Yan asked sleepily. Before Zhao Hongling could utter a word, Duoduo yelled, ¡°Granny! You are famous!¡± ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t I famous to begin with?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°No, not infamous! You really became famous and popr! The inte is buzzing with how good your performance was! Because of you, the box office of Meeting One¡¯s Match has skyrocketed! Producer Feng called Sister Ling earlier. They want you to join the cast for the publicity campaign!¡± Duoduo sounded extremely excited. Lin Yan sounded as though she was finally awake. ¡°They want me to join the publicity campaign?¡± How could Feng Anhua invite her when he had desperately hoped that she would vanish? Duoduo wasn¡¯t lying... It had crossed Lin Yan¡¯s mind that the reviews of the movie would improve. However, she had never expected such a drastic change. ¡°Did Summit Entertainment do anything?¡± asked Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling replied, ¡°Summit Entertainment said that they didn¡¯t do anything. It was your performance that saved the movie.¡± ¡°And Director Jiang Yiming, who insisted that the screening of the movie goes as nned,¡± added Lin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble. Your acting was really good. The criticism earlier was directed at you because people had assumed that you can¡¯t act. That is really the fatal weakness of any actor. However, you have proved them wrong. They have witnessed it themselves.¡± Zhao Hongling added, ¡°Feng Anhua has no idea that I¡¯m still your manager. He reached out to me because he couldn¡¯t manage to contact you. I didn¡¯t tell him anything yet. He is sincere about getting you to join the promotional activities and publicity campaign. It would be good for you to attend them.¡± Lin Yan nodded and agreed readily. ¡°Sure, Sister Ling. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Chapter 400 - Why Would a Cushion Provoke Him? Chapter 400: Why Would a Cushion Provoke Him? After Lin Yan ended the call, she nced at the time on her phone. She reckoned that Pei Yucheng would be back soon. As expected, she heard the sound of the door opening. Familiar footsteps were heard at the entrance. Pei Yucheng was d in an indigo Dior suit, and a camel brown coat was hanging on his arm. He tugged at his tie as he strode in. Qin Huan trailed after him, looking as though he was reporting something to him. Xing Chen, who usually looked flippant and nonchnt, appeared rather preupied as he dragged his feet behind them. Lin Yan sat on the couch cross-legged, hugging a soft, fluffy cushion. She scrambled to her feet and said, ¡°Mr. Pei! You¡¯re home!¡± They had been cohabiting and he was her boyfriend, yet the way they addressed each other remained the same. It was rather odd and distant. However, as time went by, she had gotten used to it. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t correct her, so she continued to address him the same way. If she really had an affectionate name for Pei Yucheng, she would feel as though she hadmitted sacrilege for some strange reason. Pei Yucheng seemed to be a little tipsy. His eyes looked slightlynguid and gloomier than usual too. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes trailed to the girl when she spoke. His eyes sparkled with billowing emotions at the sight of her. However, when his gaze trailed to the cushion she was hugging, he turned cold instantly... Lin Yan blinked in confusion as Pei Yucheng stared at her intently. She had no idea why he was looking at her like that. After some time, she realized that he was actually staring at the cushion in her arms... Huh? What was wrong with the cushion? Why did Pei Yucheng look so hostile and aloof? Why would he be so hostile to a cushion? She had been exceedingly careful since the first day she had moved in. She had hidden all ¡®dangerous¡¯ items well. This cushion belonged to Pei Yucheng¡¯s house, so why would it provoke him? Lin Yan instinctively cast a questioning look at Qin Huan, who was standing behind. What was wrong with his boss? Qin Huan coughed gently and used his hand to mimic a throwing motion. ¡°Huh?¡± Why was Qin Huan waving his hand? Lin Yan was even more perplexed. Qin Huan noticed that Lin Yan didn¡¯tprehend his message and mouthed silently the words ¡®throw it away¡¯. Pei Yucheng had already begun to march towards Lin Yan slowly. As the man came closer, a huge suffocating pressure overwhelmed her... Lin Yan shuddered and shuffled her feet. Unconsciously, she tightened her grip on the cushion... As Pei Yucheng stood before the girl, the silver watch incredibly began to beep shrilly... Damn it! What was going on? The hair on Lin Yan¡¯s body stood on end in fright as she heard this rm, which reminded her of death. He had been stable and well for the past few days. Why would the watch sound the rm out of the blue? Was she supposed to fight him now? No way would she want to fight with Pei Yucheng again! Over her dead body! Her heart had felt a pinch and some pain when he had smashed the desk previously. All the items in the house definitely looked expensive. How much pain would she feel if she had identally smashed a cup? Qin Huan and Xing Chen¡¯s expressions hardened when they heard the rm. They immediately began to gesture at Lin Yan wildly. Chapter 401 - How Was She Supposed to Know That She Wasnt Supposed to Touch It? Chapter 401: How Was She Supposed to Know That She Wasn¡¯t Supposed to Touch It? Lin Yan gazed at them helplessly, unable to make head or tail of the situation. She felt that her life was in imminent peril. Suddenly, a thought struck her instinctively. The way Pei Yucheng was staring at the cushion was exactly the same way he had stared at Pei Nanxu¡¯s poster... A momentter, Lin Yan hurled the cushion as far away as she could. She darted forward and hugged Pei Yucheng tightly before she said earnestly, ¡°What a worn-out cushion! It¡¯s so hard and tough and ufortable! It must be made of a lousy material. A natural cushion is still the best...¡± Beep... Beep... Beep... The watch stopped beeping. Qin Huan and Xing Chen heaved a huge sigh of relief, as though they had just escaped from the gates of death. Pei Yucheng seemed to look more sober as he gazed tenderly at Lin Yan. ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± He acted as though nothing had happened. If his watch hadn¡¯t rung, Lin Yan would have thought that this had been just an illusion. Hearing Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch ring the rm was one of the two things that Lin Yan was most afraid of right now. The second one was Pei Yucheng asking her if she was hungry. Lin Yan, who looked more terrified than she had earlier, hastily answered, ¡°No, no! I¡¯m not hungry! I¡¯ve already eaten. You don¡¯t have to cook for me!¡± She pretended to be earnest, desperately trying to avoid eating his food. ¡°Oh yeah. Mr. Pei, did you drink? You must be feeling unwell. Let me make some soup to help you sober up! Wait for me!¡± Lin Yan led Pei Yucheng to the couch. Hugging him and casting the cushion away had pleased him, so Pei Yucheng hadpletely calmed down and gone back to his usual gentle nature and good manners. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°You¡¯re most wee!¡± ¡®As long as you don¡¯t enter the kitchen, I can do anything!¡¯ Lin Yan added silently to herself. She pulled Qin Huan to a corner while Xing Chen spoke to Pei Yucheng. ¡°Mr. Tulip, may I ask you what happened just now? What is wrong with the cushion?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m Qin Huan!¡± Qin Huan introduced himself and nced at the cushion lying on the floor. ¡°That is Second Young Master¡¯s cushion. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Huh? It belongs to him? I had no idea! I thought it belonged to the house considering that it was on the couch,¡± Lin Yan spluttered aloud. ¡°I think a fan gave it to Second Young Master, so he cherishes it very much. He likes to bring it everywhere with him. Luckily, you threw it away in time...¡± Qin Huan gulped in fear. Lin Yan patted her chest to calm her pounding heart. How dare she hug Pei Yucheng¡¯s brother¡¯s cushion so tightly? She must have a death wish... Her beloved idol was really nice and sweet for cherishing something that a fan had given him! How could she insult this cushion? Sorry, idol! She had made a mistake! ¡°This is still too dangerous, and this house is literally a minefield... I should ask Pei Yutang and Mr. Pei Nanxu about the things in the house... I shouldn¡¯t touch anything that I am not supposed to...¡± Lin Yan muttered inaudibly to herself. This house was huge. How was she supposed to know that she wasn¡¯t supposed to touch certain things? Chapter 402 - Dont You Court Death!

Chapter 402: Don¡¯t You Court Death!

The most luxurious room in Pei Yucheng¡¯s mansion wasn¡¯t his bedroom, the study, the swimming pool, or the gym. It was the kitchen. The kitchen was spacious and contained an enormous refrigerator. There were all sorts of fresh ingredients and food inside. Cutlery and cooking utensils were also custom-curated. Pei Yucheng did seem as though he really liked cooking... Lin Yan found what she needed to make the soup and began to cook ording to the recipe she found online. Actually, her cooking was quite dreadful, but it still reached an ordinary person¡¯s standards. There was no way her cooking could bepared to Pei Yucheng¡¯s hellish standards. Lin Yan shot constant furtive nces at the living room while she cooked. She had a hunch that ¡®Mr. Lollipop¡¯ seemed troubled today. What was his name again? Was it Xing Chen? Lin Yan peeked at them once more and saw that Xing Chen had finished talking to Pei Yucheng yet he lingered around as though he had something to say. Pei Yucheng raised his head when the young man didn¡¯t move. ¡°What? Is there anything else?¡± Xing Chen looked as though the words had gotten stuck in his throat. Qin Huan shrewdly guessed what was about to happen and shook his head wildly before he mouthed, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you court death...¡± Xing Chen concluded that Pei Yucheng seemed to be in a good mood that day. Hence, he took a deep breath and stepped forward. ¡°Yes, Brother Yu. I have something to ask you.¡± Qin Huan pressed his palm against his face when he heard Xing Chen and told him in a hushed whisper, ¡°Xing Chen, are you out of your mind? Why would you make such a stupid mistake...¡± He tried to pull Xing Chen away as he spluttered, ¡°Brother Yu, Xing Chen is fine... He is... tipsy and naggy! Don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Qin Huan turned to Xing Chen and firmly pulled his hand away. He wasn¡¯t Xing Chen¡¯s match in terms of strength so he had to let go. Xing Chen stood before Pei Yucheng and pleaded him pitifully. ¡°Brother Yu, Xiaoyue has been punished long enough. Can you allow her to return? She can¡¯t continue to stay there anymore! If you do not...¡± ¡°Xing Chen!¡± Qin Huan yelled desperately. Pei Yucheng continued to peruse the documents in his hand casually. ¡°If I do not? What will happen then?¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Qin Huan¡¯s forehead was dripping in sweat as he watched the indifferent, aloof man in trepidation. ¡°If you do not... Xiaoyue will...¡± ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ As Xing Chen spoke, Pei Yucheng, who had been reading a document, moved his right hand. Something hit Xing Chen¡¯s forehead and he copsed onto the floor. His face was slightly contorted in pain. ¡°Brother Yu...¡± Xing Chen was trembling all over as he gazed at Pei Yucheng, who looked as though he hadn¡¯t moved at all. ¡°What will happen?¡± Pei Yucheng pressed on without looking at him. ¡°Brother Yu... Xiaoyue...¡± ¡®Bang!¡¯ This time, Xing Chen¡¯s body flew away like a broken kite. He smashed against a shelf nearby and books fell all over him. ¡°If I do not, what?¡± Pei Yucheng asked casually as he adjusted his gold-framed spectacles. Xing Chen mmed up as he tried to stand up despite the pain. Chapter 403 - Devoid of Emotion

Chapter 403: Devoid of Emotion

Qin Huan heaved a huge sigh of relief when Xing Chen finally shut his mouth. Others may not understand Pei Yucheng, but he knew him inside out. This man was devoid of emotion. He was like a robot with a set of predetermined functions. He was cold, aloof, and ruthless. If Xing Chen continued to be this thick... he might really die... Pei Yucheng would smash him to pieces! Even though Xing Chen had been with Pei Yucheng since he was a boy, Pei Yucheng wouldn¡¯t show him any mercy. That applied to Xiaoyue too. This man was terrifying. Even if he sat quietly far away looking harmless, just one look at him would make one shiver in fright. One should never try to use emotions to soften Pei Yucheng up. He had no emotions or feelings. Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows tightly as she surveyed the situation. What was wrong with Xing Chen? In the living room, Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes trailed to Xing Chen after he closed the document. Even though Pei Yucheng still looked gentle and stoic, his aura had left everyone trembling. It suffocated them, especially Xing Chen, who was perspiring badly. ¡°What did you say earlier?¡± Pei Yucheng asked softly. Xing Chen and Qin Huan shuddered when they heard him. Qin Huan bit his lips and didn¡¯t dare to speak. If he did, Xing Chen would perish along with him! ¡°Brother Yu... No... I didn¡¯t say anything...¡± Xing Chen muttered. Pei Yucheng replied softly, ¡°Unless I¡¯m wrong, Ling Yue still has two more years of punishment left.¡± Xing Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope when Pei Yucheng mentioned Ling Yue¡¯s name. He nodded furiously. ¡°Yes, Brother Yu, but she can¡¯t do it anymore. Two years is too long a time!¡± Pei Yucheng seemed to be contemting this. ¡°Really?¡± His fingers were tapping the desk rhythmically. ¡°In that case, increase it to ten years.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xing Chen froze as his body jerked. Disbelief was etched clearly in his eyes. Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. Now, her punishment would be extended to ten years? What had he done? What had happened? He had brought this upon Xiaoyue... He had thought that Pei Yucheng would change because of this woman. Perhaps he would be less emotionless. Xing Chen discovered that he had been wrong all along... ¡°Do you want to apany her?¡± Pei Yucheng suddenly asked sharply. ¡°Brother Yu... I...¡± Xing Chen stammered in a panic. He would rather die than go to that ce. It was aboratory filled with despair! ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me.¡± Pei Yucheng watched Xing Chen quietly. ¡°No... I don¡¯t want to...¡± Xing Chen¡¯s breathing was hurried and anxious. ¡°Leave,¡± Pei Yuchengmanded him stiffly. Qin Huan grabbed Xing Chen and they both fled for their lives. ... Lin Yan watched as Qin Huan and Xing Chen hobbled past the kitchen. She peeked her head out and called out to them. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Damn it...¡± Qin Huan jumped in fright when her head popped out. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Xing Chen asked shakily. ¡°Come here! Come in!¡± Lin Yan beckoned to them. ¡°Why?¡± Qin Huan was puzzled. Lin Yan didn¡¯t exin as she pulled them into the kitchen. Chapter 404 - How Could She Prioritize Money Over Her Life?

Chapter 404: How Could She Prioritize Money Over Her Life?

¡°What happened just now?¡± Lin Yan shut the door behind her and scanned Xing Chen and Qin Huan¡¯s faces. She had stood too far away and only caught snippets of their conversation. Then, she had seen Pei Yucheng ring up and the two of them fleeing for their lives. The thought of having to deal with a furious Pei Yucheng terrified her. She had to make sense of the situation first! ¡°Oh. Nothing. Nothing happened. Miss Lin, you¡¯re too inquisitive. This isn¡¯t a good thing,¡± replied Qin Huan. Xing Chen¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, glimmered with hope. ¡°Miss Lin Yan... There is something you can help me with!¡± Xing Chen eximed in excitement. ¡°Me?¡± Instinctively, Lin Yan pointed at herself, looking confused. ¡°Xing Chen!¡± Qin Huan frowned in disapproval. ¡°Are you mad? You could kill her!¡± ¡°No, perhaps... Brother Yu will listen to her...¡± Lin Yan was a glimmer of hope and a savior in Xing Chen¡¯s eyes right now. ¡°Xing Chen, you should be aware of what you should or shouldn¡¯t do. Miss Lin might not be aware of what Brother Yu is like. Both of us know and we understand him really well. If you continued to shoot your mouth off just now, I may have had to leave with your corpse today. Were you aware of this fact?¡± Qin Huan lectured him solemnly. Xing Chen unconsciously stroked his metal arm. He knew Pei Yucheng very well, but... this was also hisst chance. He couldn¡¯t allow Xiaoyue to stay in that hellish ce... ¡°What is the matter?¡± Lin Yan scrutinized both Qin Huan and Xing Chen nervously. What could possibly kill them? ¡°Miss Lin... Ling Yue, who is my friend, has been with Brother Yu since she was a girl. A few years ago, she made a minor mistake and was punished by Brother Yu.¡± Xiaoyan gazed at Lin Yan earnestly. ¡°If it was a minor mistake, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious, right? I think that Mr. Pei isn¡¯t that unreasonable,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Not too serious?¡± The corners of Qin Huan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This fool tried to plead with Brother Yu and look at what happened in the end. Xiaoyue had two more years of punishment left, but her punishment was extended to ten years. Then, this fool ended up getting hurt.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was shocked. Was it that serious? Was Pei Yucheng so emotionless and callous? ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m begging you. Can you help me plead with Brother Yu? Just... help me reduce the punishment to two years... That¡¯s all I¡¯m asking for...¡± Xing Chen begged her in tears. Upon seeing the injuries on Xing Chen, Lin Yan looked hesitant. Xing Chen was Pei Yucheng¡¯s trusted aide, yet he had ended up like this after pleading with Pei Yucheng? Plus, Xiaoyue¡¯s punishment had been extended. Although she really wanted to help, it seemed that her hands were tied... ¡°This... I really want to help, but even you couldn¡¯t change his mind. I only got to know Mr. Pei recently!¡± Lin Yan replied desperately. Xing Chen trudged on, ¡°Miss Lin, as long as you promise to help me, I will do anything you want!¡± Lin Yan sighed in response. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Or perhaps you can name a price!¡± Xing Chen offered. Lin Yan replied helplessly, ¡°This isn¡¯t about money! How much are you offering?¡± Xing Chen was speechless... Qin Huan was speechless... Lin Yan wanted to p herself when she snapped back to her senses. Was she out of her mind? How could she prioritize money over her life? Chapter 405 - Dont Make Such a Scary Conjecture

Chapter 405: Don¡¯t Make Such a Scary Conjecture

Lin Yan, who realized that she had been too loose-tongued, spluttered hastily, ¡°Ahh! That was a mistake! It¡¯s not about money! I really can¡¯t do it...¡± Xing Chen became despondent at her words but he persevered. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, perhaps you haven¡¯t realized how important you¡¯re to Brother Yu. He really cherishes and treasures you very much. Your words are more effective than anyone else¡¯s. Of course, I know that you are taking a risk by helping me with this favor. I also know that you might not be able to change Brother Yu¡¯s mind. However, I¡¯m just begging you to try... Will you? In return, I will do anything for you!¡± Xing Chen immediately bent and tried to kneel down. Lin Yan hurriedly grabbed his arms and cried, ¡°Don¡¯t! I can¡¯t bear to see you beg on your knees.¡± She fell silent and mulled this over for some time. ¡°Let me try to find a suitable opportunity when Mr. Pei is in a good mood. I will try my best, but I can¡¯t promise anything...¡± Xing Chen, who was touched, yelled, ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Miss Lin! I will do anything for you! Anything!¡± Lin Yan looked rather hesitant. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I need your help with. I only hope that... in the future... if I... I mean if... I break up with Mr. Pei and we end up fighting, you could help me flee...¡± Xing Chen was speechless... Qin Huan was speechless... Both of them gulped as beads of perspiration rolled down their heads. Qin Huan looked terrified at the thought. ¡°Madam! My queen! Please don¡¯t make such a scary conjecture! If you are in any trouble in the future, Xing Chen and I will do anything within our means to help you!¡± Xing Chen nodded vigorously in agreement. Lin Yan sighed gravely. ¡°Alright then, but don¡¯t get too hopeful too fast. I think I need some time to take care of this. You have just infuriated him, so it would only make things worse if I rushed it.¡± Xing Chen nodded and replied, ¡°We will leave it to you, Miss Lin. If you need help, you can contact me at any time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Worried that Pei Yucheng might overhear them, Lin Yan asked both of them to leave quickly. The soup was also ready. Lin Yan served it in a bowl after tasting it. It was a sess, as it tasted quite good. She blinked and realized something. Since Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t taste anything, it wouldn¡¯t matter, would it? Lin Yan peered at the living room cautiously before treading casually with the bowl of soup. Pei Yucheng was sitting on the couch in the living room. He had removed his jacket and was only wearing a pale blue shirt. The documents were scattered carelessly around him, and he looked rather forbidding. Lin Yan swallowed her saliva and took a deep breath topose herself. Secondster, she marched over with the bowl in her hands. ¡°Mr. Pei, the soup is ready. Do you want to have it now?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yucheng was about to extend his hands when Lin Yan interjected. ¡°It¡¯s hot. Let me feed you.¡± Surprise shed past his eyes as he gazed into the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you, Miss Lin.¡± Chapter 406 - Its Sweet

Chapter 406: It¡¯s Sweet

¡°You¡¯re wee... I should be doing this...¡± Lin Yan sat down next to him and carefully scooped a mouthful to feed Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng bent his head and took a sip. Although Lin Yan was aware that Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t taste anything, she was still concerned about his opinion. ¡°How is it?¡± The man peered at the girl as she waited eagerly and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± Lin Yan was startled to hear his answer. It was sour. Besides, shouldn¡¯t he be unable to taste anything? ¡°Huh? I thought you couldn¡¯t...¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly at the girl¡¯s puzzled expression. ¡°I can¡¯t taste anything, but someone once said that sweetness makes a person happy.¡± So he had assumed that everything she cooked would be sweet? Lin Yan¡¯s tiny little heart began to race wildly once more... This man was lethal when he lost control of himself. However, when he was calm, he was deadly too! ¡°Oh. It¡¯s good that you like it...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks had turned crimson, so she changed the topic. ¡°Oh yeah... Mr. Pei, there are so many things in this house. I¡¯m not sure which things I can touch and which I can¡¯t. Do you want to tell me first about the things that I can¡¯t touch? Or perhaps any taboos that I should take note of? Otherwise, I might identally do something wrong...¡± Pei Yucheng listened quietly to her as he adjusted his spectacles. ¡°As long as this house belongs to me, there isn¡¯t anything in it that you can¡¯t touch.¡± He then added with a tiny grin before Lin Yan could respond, ¡°Of course, that includes me.¡± Lin Yan coughed violently and choked on her own saliva. She could touch Pei Yucheng... Stop that! How could she have such vile thoughts? Ever since she had been forced to be ¡®afraid¡¯ and stayed with him for a night, she had never crossed those boundaries again! After Lin Yan fed Pei Yucheng, she bade him goodnight and flew back to her room. The first thing she did was send a WeChat message to Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang, asking about the forbidden items in the house that belonged to them. She had to prevent any simr incidents from happening again. Pei Yutang sent her a list, clearly stating some items that confused Lin Yan. Why would this kid even include the pair of smelly socks he had left behind under the couch? Why would she even touch that? She also noticed that Pei Yutang had changed his photo to a picture with the words, ¡®Wishing Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law eternal bliss and happiness.¡¯ It was too eye-catching! Pei Nanxu also sent a list, clearly describing which items she needed to avoid. He also told her what time he would get home each day so that she could try to avoid him. This pair of brothers did express a strong desire to live... As for Xing Chen¡¯s request, Lin Yan decided to butter Pei Yucheng up first. That should ensure her safety. Xing Chen had given her his QQ number so that she could contact him. She typed, ¡®I¡¯m waiting for the right time. Be patient.¡¯ Xing Chen replied, ¡®Sure, thank you, Miss Lin!¡¯ Lin Yan caught a glimpse of Xing Chen¡¯s name. He had gone so far as to change his name to ¡®Brother Yu and Sister-In-Law until the end of time!¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... They all needed to stop... In typical dramas, when a poor, kind girl met an overbearing president, the plot always involved people objecting to their rtionship. Why was the script of her life going in a different direction? Chapter 407 - Racing Track Legend

Chapter 407: Racing Track Legend

Other than Meeting One¡¯s Match, which had trended online for the past few days, a movie about racing had also created a buzz of anticipation. The producers had settled on a name for the movie: Legend. The filming of the movie Legend would be taking ce in numerous countries. Other than confirming the locations of several famous racing tracks in the country, they had also announced that the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, would be in the movie as well. What had received the most attention was that the character of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper was a Chinese female. Thus, it was highly likely that they would select an actress from this country. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if the actress was from this country or another one. As long as the topic revolved around the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, it would be sensational. The news that Yeva was recuperating from her injuries broke out during this period. She wouldn¡¯t be giving any interviews, so Lang Mang would be selecting the actress personally. However, another piece of news broke out shortly: Lang Mang was busy preparing for hispetition. Thus, he had assigned the task to his apprentice, who would be traveling with the production crew instead. He would be responsible for choosing the actress that would y the character of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. ¡°Zhou Qiao?¡± Lin Yan stared at the photo of Lang Mang¡¯s apprentice and entered a reverie. Zhou Qiao had been discovered by Lang Mang in the third level of the internationalpetition. He had sought her opinion first and gotten her approval before taking Zhou Qiao in. Zhou Qiao had good potential, so after being trained by Lang Mang, he had gotten great results several times in the second level of the internationalpetition. However, Lin Yan had never met Zhou Qiao before. After being banned frompeting, Lin Yan had cut any contact with her team and apprentices and returned to the country. She had wanted to put everything behind her, but she now realized that it wasn¡¯t easy to simply abandon the past. Racing had be a part of her life. Lin Yan was rather interested in the movie, and it should be easy to act as herself. Two actresses had currently been shortlisted for the character of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper and garnered support from the masses. One of them was Lin Shuya, and the other was an actress from the first division of Summit Entertainment, Qiao Kexuan. Summit Entertainment had five divisions in total that differed in strength and assets. The first division was currently the strongest, as it included excellent artists like Qiao Kexuan and countless other popr artists. Even Pei Nanxu had been in the first division before. It was also rumored that Qiao Kexuan had an influential background and the Pei family was her backer. No one dared to oppose her at Summit Entertainment. Lin Yan naturally knew Lin Shuya, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with Qiao Kexuan. They had caused a buzz, as the producers of Legend had confirmed that these two actresses had been cast in two roles in the movie. As for the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, it was still unconfirmed. Legend had begun its promotional campaign and rolled out several publicity trailers. Promotional events were happening as well. Actually, regardless of whether she was biased or not, Lin Yan didn¡¯t want the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper to fall into someone else¡¯s hands. Of course, she certainly wouldn¡¯t want Lin Shuya to portray her. As for Qiao Kexuan, she wasn¡¯t familiar with who she was. She did not want anyone to tarnish her reputation by ruining the character. Chapter 408 - Gaining Fame And Popularity In Such An Absurd Way Chapter 408: Gaining Fame And Poprity In Such An Absurd Way Earlier on, Lin Yan had researched Qiao Kexuan to find out more about her. This actress from Summit Entertainment was very popr and before she had debuted as an actress, she had been a racer in one of the national teams. After entering Summit Entertainment, they had used her upation as a racer to build her persona andbeled her as tough, tenacious, and fierce. Hence, she had grown in poprity ever since her debut. As a result, a huge number of supporters wanted her to portray the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper and her poprity was on par with Lin Shuya¡¯s. Nevertheless, Lin Yan still hoped that she could portray herself in Legend. Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Sister Ling.¡± Lin Yan answered by greeting her. ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯ve confirmed the promotional event with Director Jiang. It¡¯s tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll send you the details and venueter.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. Thanks, Sister Ling,¡± Lin Yan replied with a smile. ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Zhao Hongling paused for a moment. ¡°There will be another production crew at the event tomorrow.¡± ¡°Another production crew?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled when she heard Zhao Hongling. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a huge production from abroad,¡± replied Zhao Hongling. ¡°A huge production from abroad... Sister Ling, are you referring to Legend?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re aware of it. Even though Meeting One¡¯s Match has been dominating social media tforms, Legend has been a sensational topic as well. Anyway, Lin Shuya and Qiao Kexuan from Summit Entertainment will be present tomorrow as well, but their interview is after ours, so it won¡¯t sh with us.¡± Zhao Hongling knew about Lin Shuya and Lin Yan¡¯s feud, so she wanted to inform her first. At least Lin Yan would be mentally prepared. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lin Yan nodded. After hanging up, she continued to read up on the movie Legend. She had never expected that Meeting One¡¯s Match and Legend¡¯s promotional events would be on the same day and at the same venue. It certainly wasn¡¯t important to her. Lin Yan woke up just after dawn the next morning. She washed up and set off toward the venue. Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling went to the backstage room to get Lin Yan¡¯s makeup done. An hourter, Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua reached the venue. ¡°Ha ha! Lin Yan, I already said before that nothing can hide your talent! I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Feng Anhua shot Lin Yan the brightest smile he could manage. Lin Yan¡¯s expression hardened slightly as she nced at Feng Anhua. She couldn¡¯t recall hearing anything like that... Jiang Sifei sat a short distance away as she studied Lin Yan, who was the center of attention right now. Initially, she had wanted to wait until the whole fiasco with Lin Yan was over before stepping forward. She would get the production crew to delete Lin Yan¡¯s scenes before she began her promotion for the movie. However, who would have thought that this n would fail so spectacrly and Lin Yan would gain fame and poprity in such an absurd way? What was more infuriating was that many moviegoers hadmented that Lin Yan had eclipsed her in both looks and acting! How could she take this lying down? Were they all blind? In what way had Lin Yan stood out in her portrayal of Lin Pianruo? Jiang Sifei fumed to herself, as she was the one who had supported this movie with her acting! Chapter 409 - Lusting After Young Master Weis Body

Chapter 409: Lusting After Young Master Wei¡¯s Body

Wei Xufeng was slumpedfortably on the couch as he stole nces at Lin Yan from time to time. He had been uninterested in any movie offers and promotional events recently. All he was curious about was how Lin Yan had managed to beat WW the other day. That was outrageous! Could it have been a fakepetition? WW was one of the top national teams in the country. Even though they weren¡¯t the best, they wouldn¡¯t lose to the He family team. Wei Xufeng had a sudden impulse to march up to Lin Yan and ask her. However, he had no idea how he should broach the topic. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask her if it had been a fakepetition. Although he couldn¡¯t figure out why WW would agree to a fakepetition, there was no other usible exnation... If that wasn¡¯t the case, how could Lin Yan have improved so much that she had been able to defeat a team like WW? Did she really think that she was the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva? Suddenly, Wei Xufeng noticed that Lin Yan had also been ncing at him. He grew annoyed and irritated. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Wei Xufeng snapped sharply. Lin Yan eyed him as she replied, ¡°How would you know that I was looking at you if you were not looking at me too?¡± That fellow had been staring at her the whole time. That was why she had looked back at him. ¡°You!¡± Wei Xufeng red at Lin Yan furiously and blurted eventually aloud, ¡°What happened during thepetition between WW and the He family team? What kind of tricks did you use? Even though youe from a racing family and had learned to race before, there is no way you could defeat WW all by yourself. That isn¡¯t possible.¡± Lin Yan shrugged, looking unconcerned. ¡°Perhaps WW was too weak...¡± That was because... she was their ancestor. Wei Xufeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°WW was weak?¡± How dare a member of the He family team put down WW? Was this woman joking? A sudden thought struck Lin Yan before she yelled, ¡°Hey! Hold on! Young Master Wei, did you forget something?¡± Wei Xufeng frowned and hissed irritably, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I remember you vowing to run naked if I... won?¡± Lin Yan grinned slyly at him. Wei Xufeng¡¯s face hardened instantly at Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°You shameless woman! You have finally revealed your true intentions! You have been lusting after my body!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Her little fan¡¯s delusional disorder had grown worse... ... Soon, the promotional event of Meeting One¡¯s Match started and the movie¡¯s producers and team went up one after another. Pei Nanxu and Jiang Sifei, who were the main leads, also went up first. The host weed them with enthusiasm and asked them some questions about the filming process and their fond memories. Before today, they had abstained from bringing up Lin Yan at all. However, the host¡¯s questions today led them back to Lin Yan in one way or another. The event was broadcast live, and the host also selected several questions that popped up on the screen. Most of thements currently came from Pei Nanxu¡¯s fans, who were dering their love for him. The rest of thements were asking about Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng¡¯s appearance. As for the female lead, Jiang Sifei, hardly any of thements were directed at her. There was only a handful ofments that expressed disappointment in Jiang Sifei¡¯s role this time. Chapter 410 - What Kind of Magical Couple Is This?

Chapter 410: What Kind of Magical Couple Is This?

¡®Am I the only one who thinks that Jiang Sifei¡¯s performance in this movie doesn¡¯t befit her award-winning actress title at all? She is merely there to act as a pretty face!¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re not alone! Given Jiang Sifei¡¯s looks, I don¡¯t think she is fit to act as a pretty face. Lin Yan crushed her instantly!¡¯ ¡®Earlier, I had a good impression of Jiang Sifei. I believed that she had been steady and serious in her acting career. After deserting herpany, I think that she has totally changed! Even her face has changed! I reckon that she must have had a couple of surgeries to fix her face. Her original looks were so unique and ssy. Now, she looks like any other influencer online. I have no idea how her brain works!¡¯ ... Jiang Sifei stole quick nces at thements. Her face, which had indeed undergone some surgeries recently, turned even stiffer and more rigid. In the past, when she had been with Zhao Hongling, she had chosen to be a serious actress. Although she wasn¡¯t popr, she had been praised by the public. This was the first time she had been criticized so badly. ¡°Our next guests are your beloved couple, Lin Pianruo and Fang Canyang! Let¡¯s wee them!¡± Wei Xufeng and Lin Yan strode in from backstage after the host¡¯s introduction. The fans who were present, especially the novel¡¯s fans, screamed hysterically when they saw the couple. They also began to bombard the screen withments. Lin Yan was wearing a simple ck dress, whilst Wei Xufeng was dressed like his character, Fang Canyang. He had put on a white t-shirt and jeans, so he looked youthful and endearing. Both of them were a treat for the eyes as they strolled in. The fans who had previouslymbasted Lin Yan for acting as Wei Xufeng¡¯s lover had be fans of the couple after watching the movie. Jiang Sifei had never expected that Lin Yan¡¯s poprity would explode with just a supporting role. ¡°Ahhh! Pianruo! My goddess, Pianruo! You¡¯re so beautiful and lovely! I¡¯m in tears!¡± ¡°What kind of magical couple is this? They are brilliant!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you! As a novel fan, I want to kneel down and thank you!¡± ... Lin Yan wasn¡¯t quite used to fans cheering for her after being chided and criticized for so long. The fans who were watching the interview from the screens had flooded the screen withments. ¡®Who did Lin Yan¡¯s makeup and style? It¡¯s wless! Why didn¡¯t I realize how pretty she is? Did she have stic surgery?¡¯ ¡®She has been down and out for so long that I reckon she doesn¡¯t have money for surgery! Besides, she gained attention for her looks when she first debuted! Did everyone forget the legendary photo where she leaned against the car? I don¡¯t think she fixed any of her features!¡¯ ¡®I think it¡¯s not that she has seeded with her current style. Her previous team must have been trash and given her dreadful style advice. Recently, she has be more natural, which is more pleasing. She looks good in casual, loose clothes!¡¯ This particrment won the approval of other fans. The rest of thements were talking about how eagerly everyone had been looking forward to seeing Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng together. Jiang Sifei fumed in silence as she watched Lin Yan dominate the entire interview. After the whole cast arrived on the stage, the host turned to Director Jiang Yiming and smiled. ¡°Director, there were some hups at the beginning of this movie. The public and movie theaters weren¡¯t too supportive. In the end, the movie made a beautifuleback and stunned everyone. Were you afraid or worried initially?¡± Jiang Yiming nodded and replied, ¡°I would be lying if I denied that I was worried. However, I believe that a good production will always be appreciated by moviegoers.¡± Chapter 411 - It Would Be More Convenient To Escape

Chapter 411: It Would Be More Convenient To Escape

¡°I heard that you were under immense pressure but you insisted on keeping Lin Yan¡¯s scenes. Director, you gave the audience the opportunity to watch such an incredible movie. I¡¯m sure all the novel fans and audience are grateful to you. Actually, like many others, I wasn¡¯t looking forward to this movie until I went to the theater and watched it... Yesterday was the third time I watched it...¡± remarked the host. The host¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, before the screening of this movie, there was so much criticism directed at you. Did it affect your confidence in this movie?¡± Lin Yan grinned as she replied, ¡°Certainly not. In this country, hardly anyone could be as infamous as me. Under the circumstances, the movie still did remarkably well. That has attested to its quality.¡± ¡°Aha! Looks like Miss Lin Yan likes to mock herself. After meeting you in person, you seem so different than the rumors describe you to be.¡± The host chuckled aloud. He knew that Lin Yan had caused such a hugemotion because of her own news. Hence, he began to ask her more about herself. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, we have collected many questions from the public. One of them was that you recently seemed to have be less restrained and more casual, especially in the way you dress. What has caused that to happen?¡± asked the host. Lin Yan contemted it for a few moments before she answered, ¡°I guess I was poor...¡± The host was speechless... The fans were speechless... The host guffawed aloud as he remarked, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you are so funny! However, you are pretty no matter what you wear!¡± Lin Yan grinned and replied, ¡°Wearing casual clothes is good. It makes it more convenient for me to escape if I am chased by my haters.¡± The host was speechless... All the fans were speechless... The host then said, ¡°Everyone knows that you have been involved in several scandals that have incited criticism. After it was confirmed that you had been cast in Meeting One¡¯s Match, many fans were worried that you might drag their beloved idols down. What do you think of that?¡± The host had purposely thrown her a sharp, blunt question so that the answer would be interesting enough for a headline. Lin Yan grinned and scanned the audience. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure why the fans were so worried. Was it because they didn¡¯t have any confidence in their idols? Or perhaps they thought that their idols would be blind enough to fall for me?¡± The host was speechless... All the fans were speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Wei Xufeng was speechless... This host had been in the field for decades, but this was the first time he had met someone like Lin Yan. Her answers had cleverly shut him up, yet she had sessfully gotten herself out of a potential crisis. Lin Yan¡¯s answers cracked the audience and fans up and made them roar withughter. The host selected one more question and read it out loud. ¡®Lin Pianruo and Fang Canyang are simply perfect as a couple, but it¡¯s a pity that they have so few scenes together. They didn¡¯t even hold hands in the movie, let alone share a kiss or a hug! Aren¡¯t there any slightly R-rated scenes in the movie? Or perhaps some deleted ones? We want to watch them!¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 412 - My Boyfriend Is Watching Too Chapter 412: My Boyfriend Is Watching Too Lin Yan was speechless... You want to watch? My boyfriend is watching too! She didn¡¯t have a death wish right now... ¡°Seems like everyone loves this couple. What do the two of you think?¡± The host turned to Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng with a smile. Jiang Yiming stepped forward to intervene. ¡°They don¡¯t have any deleted scenes. Everything was included in the movie. We have paid due respect to the author, so the script has been amended to follow the novel¡¯s plot closely.¡± Soon, the event was about to end. The production crew of Meeting One¡¯s Match had just left, when a hugemotion took ce near the entrance. ¡°It¡¯s the production crew of the racing movie...¡± Wei Xufeng watched the group of people as he muttered to himself. Wei Xufeng had paid close attention to any production news about Legend. He was a racing enthusiast. Furthermore, Legend would also feature his goddess, Yeva. Hence, he was very interested in this movie. The movie team hadn¡¯t confirmed the actress that had been cast for the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. Hence, either Lin Shuya or Qiao Kexuan would be the one portraying the character. Even though Qiao Kexuan and Lin Shuya were good actresses and he was close to Lin Shuya in private, Wei Xufeng felt that they weren¡¯t suitable to portray Yeva. In fact, the actress who would y his goddess would bemitting a sphemy. ¡°You also know about Legend?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to Wei Xufeng as she whispered to him. Wei Xufeng hissed impatiently, ¡°Of course. This movie includes my goddess. How could I not know?¡± Lin Yan mmed up. She had almost forgotten about his undying love for her. ¡°This movie has finished filming overseas, and they are currently filming in our country. They are also hunting for the actress who will y Yeva.¡± Wei Xufeng eyed Lin Yan as he said this. Lin Yan had been paying close attention to the movie¡¯s updates and news too. She understood that the movie¡¯s filming would being to an end. What was left were Yeva¡¯s scenes. Before Lin Yan could answer, a young man with short-cropped hair in a pale blue shirt strode in. This caused amotion amongst the crowd instantly. He was a professional racer as well as Lang Mang¡¯s apprentice, Zhou Qiao. The crew of Legend had been unable to contact Yeva, so they had been forced to liaise with Lang Mang instead, hoping that he could give his insight into casting Yeva¡¯s candidate. However, Lang Mang needed to focus on his training, so he had asked his apprentice to help with the task instead. They had traveled here in hopes of searching for the right actress for Yeva¡¯s role. Other than Zhou Qiao, there were two other middle-aged men beside him. They were the director and producer of the movie. Lin Shuya was wearing a champagne-colored dress and looked graceful and elegant. Beside Zhou Qiao was anotherdy in a V-neck beige suit with a ssy cor. Thedy looked smart and sharp. Unlike Lin Shuya, Qiao Kexuan looked like an unyielding, tough queen. She didn¡¯t pale inparison to Lin Shuya in terms of aura. When Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Yan, who was surrounded by the crowd, her eyes flickered menacingly. Not long ago, Lin Yan had been as insignificant as an ant. In the blink of an eye, she had made a gloriouseback... Chapter 413 - She Is the Person I Idolize the Most

Chapter 413: She Is the Person I Idolize the Most

¡°Sister, what a coincidence!¡± Lin Shuya erased all traces of menace from her eyes and darted forward with a smile. Before Lin Yan could answer, Wei Xufeng had interjected. ¡°I heard that you are acting in Legend?¡± Lin Shuya turned to Wei Xufeng and answered sweetly, ¡°Yeah, it has been confirmed.¡± Wei Xufeng frowned at her answer. ¡°Confirmed? What role are you portraying?¡± Lin Shuya looked conflicted. ¡°We are not supposed to reveal that...¡± She then added swiftly, ¡°But I don¡¯t mind telling you. It has been confirmed that Qiao Kexuan will be Lang Mang¡¯s girlfriend. I will be portraying another character, as the director feels that I¡¯m more suitable for it.¡± Lin Shuya shot a nce at Lin Yan deliberately as she spoke. Although she didn¡¯t reveal it, she had implied heavily enough what her role was. Legend included two roles that were still unconfirmed. One of them was Lang Mang¡¯s girlfriend, which had been confirmed to be Qiao Kexuan¡¯s role. Hence, Yeva¡¯s role would undoubtedly go to Lin Shuya. Although Lin Shuya didn¡¯t explicitly say that, it sounded as if it had been decided. Lin Yan raised her eyebrows in silence. Wei Xufeng seemed more agitated on the other hand. His eyebrows were furrowed tightly as he interrogated her sharply. ¡°How could they decide on the actress so hastily? It¡¯s such an important role! Did they even research Yeva¡¯s background or her life?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s expression faltered at Wei Xufeng¡¯s usations. However, she maintained her usualposure and elegance as she replied sweetly, ¡°Xufeng, I know that you like Yeva very much, but don¡¯t worry. The director has ced great emphasis on this role, and I¡¯ve also prepared for it. If I really clinch it, I am confident that I won¡¯t disappoint anyone.¡± Lin Shuya turned to Lin Yan with a smirk. ¡°Sister, I know that you like racing as well. I¡¯m sure you also idolize Yeva. I thought I spotted your name on the candidate list... Sister, do you want to act as Yeva as well?¡± Lin Shuya knew that Lin Yan had been banned frompetitions and she had purposely brought up the topic. She wanted to make her hurt by mentioning Yeva and racing. ¡°Idolize...¡± Lin Yan bowed her head and nodded. ¡°Yeah! I do idolize her very much! She is the person I idolize and respect the most!¡± There was nothing wrong with idolizing herself, right? Wei Xufeng had an ugly expression on his face right now. Was there something wrong with her? How dare this woman dream of portraying Yeva! Even Lin Shuya would be a better choice! No! No one could act as Yeva! Wei Xufeng was about to rebut when his assistant pulled at his arm. ¡°Brother Feng! We have to go! We still have another event to attend and we can¡¯t bete!¡± His assistant looked panicky, as his young master always acted rashly when it came to anything rted to Yeva. He had openly expressed his doubts about the candidates and even criticized the production crew. Was he trying to cause trouble? Wei Xufeng scoffed coldly before he was led away unwillingly by his assistant. Lin Yan was about to leave when Lin Shuya suddenly whispered to her, ¡°Sister, I heard that your movie was a hit! I haven¡¯t congratted you yet!¡± She nced at Lin Shuya and replied casually, ¡°There is no rush. You will have plenty of opportunities to congratte me in the future.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Ha! Sister, you are really naive... I hope that luck will always follow you...¡± Chapter 414 - Do You Have a Boyfriend? Chapter 414: Do You Have a Boyfriend? In the backstage area... Lin Yan packed her bag and got ready to leave while Producer Feng Anhua ambled towards her with a bright smile. ¡°Lin Yan! Hold on!¡± ¡°Producer Feng?¡± Lin Yan stopped in her tracks. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Feng Anhua quipped cheerfully, ¡°Lin Yan, your movie was a hit and you yed a huge part. I requested a huge red packet from the finance department! Go and check your bank ount!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes literally sparkled. ¡°A huge red packet?¡± Feng Anhua nodded and said, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s a six-digit sum!¡± A six-digit sum? That would be at least 100,000 yuan! Lin Yan felt that Feng Anhua had be admirable all of a sudden. Grateful, she gushed, ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Producer Feng! You¡¯re indeed my mentor in life and you possess an eye for talent! Without you, how could I have aplished all this? You tter me too much! I was merely doing my job. This movie has been a sess because it had a wise, capable producer to helm the entire project! That¡¯s why the profits are rolling in every day!¡± Feng Anhua stood rooted to the spot. Her ttery had almost knocked him unconscious. Lin Yan had been very low-key on the set and had always kept to herself. To think that she was this eloquent! He obviously knew that Lin Yan was ttering him on purpose, but this still lifted his spirits. Although Feng Anhua had mored to delete Lin Yan¡¯s scenes, she didn¡¯t have a vendetta against him. She was aware that a man like Feng Anhua would always sway to the side that benefited him. He wouldn¡¯t be an impartial or just man that expressed his own opinion. Lin Yan had started working at a tender age. As a result, she had experienced and gone through a lot and knew how to adapt to different situations. ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Feng Anhua roared withughter. ¡°Lass, you have a glib tongue!¡± He paused for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°Oh yeah, Lin Yan. What are your future ns? I heard that you have terminated your contract with Star Entertainment. Who is managing you right now?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Yes, I have terminated my contract, but my manager is still Sister Ling.¡± Feng Anhua nodded in approval. ¡°Zhao Hongling is a rare manager with a heart and a conscience. You have better foresight than Jiang Sifei indeed.¡± He paused again as he deliberated. ¡°However, if you and Zhao Hongling don¡¯t belong to apany, the path ahead of you will be tough... ording to my sources, the reason we received so many bad reviews and criticism before the movie even hit the screens was because of the masterminds who directed their attacks at you...¡± ¡°Thank you, Producer Feng. I understand what you are saying.¡± Lin Yan knew that Feng Anhua was warning her and she thanked him earnestly. Feng Anhua studied the girl and suddenly understood why Jiang Yiming had insisted on keeping her. He could tell that this girl wasn¡¯t simple. She wouldn¡¯t be content with her current achievements. If he were to give her a helping hand by connecting her with the right people, it would be as easy as lifting his hand. Hence, Feng Anhua asked, ¡°Lin Yan, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Feng Anhua¡¯s abrupt question almost made Lin Yan sprain her waist. Lin Yan stammered anxiously, ¡°Errr... I... don¡¯t have... Producer, why would you suddenly ask me this?¡± Chapter 415 - I Dont Like Men Who Are Too Materialistic Chapter 415: I Don¡¯t Like Men Who Are Too Materialistic Feng Anhua beamed brightly at her. ¡°Lin Yan, if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I can introduce one to you!¡± ¡°Errr...¡± Lin Yan was rendered speechless. Why would Feng Anhua suddenly aspire to be a matchmaker? The rest of the production crew had left, so only Lin Yan and Feng Anhua were inside the room. Hence, Feng Anhua approached Lin Yan directly... However, he and Lin Yan had no idea that... there was a man inside Pei Nanxu¡¯s exclusive makeup room, which was right next to their room. Pei Nanxu had stayed because he was waiting for Lin Yan. Sitting on his couch was his brother... who had personallye to fetch his Big Sister-In-Law... Pei Yucheng... Pei Nanxu was a professional ¡®shield¡¯, so he had led Pei Yucheng to his own makeup room. Unfortunately, it had never urred to him that they would overhear such a conversation. Pei Nanxu looked like death was staring right in his face. He nced nervously at the man on the couch. Pei Yucheng was d in casual clothes as he lounged on the couch. The eyes behind his gold-framed spectacles didn¡¯t reveal even a hint of emotion. Pei Nanxu instinctively cast a nce at Pei Yucheng¡¯s watch. He feared that it would beep at any moment... What if Lin Yan said something that she shouldn¡¯t say? Unfortunately, his Big Brother was right here. Thus, he couldn¡¯t even tip Lin Yan off... The walls weren¡¯t soundproof, so Lin Yan and Feng Anhua¡¯s voices were heard clearly. Feng Anhua spoke to Lin Yan. ¡°Littless, don¡¯t treat me as a pimp. If I introduce a man to you, he will naturally be a good person. Of course, you will have a normal rtionship. After all, you are aware that it¡¯s hard tost long in this industry without connections or backers. Especially in a situation like this. Don¡¯t assume that you will be safe after getting popr with a supporting role. If you can achieve overnight sess, an overnight failure is possible too! ording to my knowledge, Star Entertainment¡¯s boss isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He may have let you go, but now that you got popr, do you reckon he will let you off the hook so easily?¡± Lin Yan was well aware that Feng Anhua was stating the truth... ¡°Ahem... Thank you, Producer Feng. I¡¯ll be careful... Regarding the boyfriend offer... that is unnecessary. I only want to... focus on my career right now... I have no intention of getting a boyfriend...¡± answered Lin Yan tactfully. She would have to have a death wish to have a matchmaking session behind Pei Yucheng¡¯s back. Feng Anhua raised an eyebrow. ¡°A girl at your age must certainly want to date and have a boyfriend! Besides, you are pretty so you can be selective. Tell me what your preferred type of man is. I may not be capable, but I have plenty of connections. As long as you tell me the sort of man you like, I will be able to introduce the right man to you!¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t handle Feng Anhua¡¯s enthusiasm. She contemted this for a moment before she replied, ¡°Errr... Actually... there isn¡¯t a particr type I like... It¡¯s the feeling that matters more! As long as the feeling is right! As long as I like the person, I will trust him with all my heart and give my everything to him! However, I do have a principle I stand by firmly...¡± Feng Anhua probed, ¡°What is that? Say it!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°If he wants me to spend money, it can¡¯t be more than 100 yuan! I don¡¯t like men who are too materialistic!¡± Feng Anhua was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Chapter 416 - Marry Me

Chapter 416: Marry Me

Feng Anhua¡¯s expression was indescribable, and he was at a loss for words. ¡°Ahem... Actually, you won¡¯t need to pay too. The man should pay...¡± Lin Yan shook her head and reeled off, ¡°No, no. If we were to date as a couple, ording to my principle, both parties should pay equally... Listen to me. If we were to go on a date, I would need to put on makeup, right? I would need to put on blush, fake eyshes, lipstick, moisturizer, serum, and an entire outfit before meeting him... How much do I need to spend every time I go on a date?¡± Lin Yan looked as if she was literally feeling pain. She didn¡¯t seem to be acting. Feng Anhua was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Lin Yan replied, ¡°Producer Feng, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m making sense? Being in a rtionship wastes a lot of money. I really do not wish to be in one...¡± Feng Anhua shot a nce at the bag in Lin Yan¡¯s hand, where he read the words, ¡®The Only Way To Solve Your Worries Is By Getting Rich¡¯. Actually, he had half-expected Lin Yan to reject his offer. However, he had never thought she would say no for this reason. Her reason for not dating anyone was so innocent and pure... She had set an excellent example in the entertainment industry... Feng Anhua admitted defeat against Lin Yan¡¯s argument, which swept him up in waves. After Feng Anhua left, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to leave, when the door next door opened suddenly. Lin Yan instinctively turned around and spotted Pei Nanxu. The man behind him was... Pei Yucheng... Lin Yan was speechless! Why would Pei Yucheng be here? Had he heard Feng Anhua¡¯s offer to introduce her to a boyfriend? She had also said that she didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship... ¡°Hmmm... Mr. Pei... Why did youe here?¡± Lin Yan asked, looking as if it was doomsday. Pei Yucheng replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch you.¡± Lin Yan answered awkwardly, ¡°Oh! That¡¯s too much trouble! Actually, I can go back myself...¡± Pei Yucheng shot her an amused grin. ¡°You don¡¯t like materialistic men? Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Indeed, he had heard everything... Damn it! Why hadn¡¯t Mr. Pei Nanxu informed her? Pei Nanxu understood what Lin Yan¡¯s gaze, which was filled with resentment, meant. He stroked his nose helplessly. His brother had excellent observation skills, so there was no way he could y tricks with him around. Lin Yan looked aggrieved as she racked her brains for an exnation. Pei Yucheng nced at her and said clearly, ¡°Actually, there is a solution...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan blinked in puzzlement. What kind of solution was he proposing? Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes met the girl¡¯s. ¡°Marry me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was so taken aback by his response that she coughed violently. ¡°You... What did you say?¡± Even Pei Nanxu coughed and choked... Pei Yucheng, who looked stoic, said calmly, ¡°After we get married, we won¡¯t have to split the bill equally. As for money, there is certainly no need for us to draw a line. My assets and money will be all yours to manage.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Boss! This is too much! How could you do this? The wealthiest man in the country was standing right in front of her, asking her to marry him. He had even said that his money would be all hers! Who could resist this man? Chapter 417 - Filled With Regrets

Chapter 417: Filled With Regrets

Against this unusually powerful attack, Lin Yan almost sumbed to the lure of money and blurted ¡®I do¡¯. Luckily, she snapped back to reality at thest moment... Lin Yan muttered inaudibly under her breath, ¡°No, no, no way! As the saying goes, while wealth is covetable for a gentleman, one should earn it ethically! I can¡¯t reap without sowing anything!¡± Pei Yucheng overheard the girl¡¯s words and lifted her hand gently. Then, he said tenderly, ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re quite wrong. You have a right to use this method.¡± The man¡¯s voice was seducing her, and Lin Yan could hardly resist. The barrier she had just built crumbled instantly. He had brainwashed her effortlessly, and she felt that there was nothing wrong... If she married him, she could naturally do that... Fortunately, Zhao Hongling¡¯s call interrupted this conversation and saved her. ¡°Err... Someone is calling... I need to answer...¡± Lin Yan acted as though a burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She sprang to her feet and scuttled to a corner. ¡°Hello, Sister Ling! Yeah, it all went smoothly. You don¡¯t have to fetch me... I can get back myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received several offers and scripts recently. I will read through them before I shortlist any for you. You can take a look then.¡± ¡°Okay, okay! No problem! Thanks, Sister Ling!¡± ... At the same time, in Du Pengsheng¡¯s office at Star Entertainment... Du Pengsheng, who was browsing some forums, saw that Lin Yan upied the top rankings. Due to rave reviews that had been published in a matter of days, Meeting One¡¯s Match also currently ranked at the top of the box office. Lin Yan¡¯s value had increased several times as a result. Without a doubt, offers had to be lining up for her. Given Lin Yan¡¯s current poprity, she could definitely reap a massive amount of money! Du Pengsheng¡¯s expression turned ugly at the thought of Lin Yan making it big. Gao Zhiwei and An Qianqian were equally somber as they stood in the middle of the office. ¡°Gao Zhiwei, you vowed to me that Lin Yan would never make it and agreed to her termination. Now, you have allowed our cash cow to escape! Give me an exnation!¡± Du Pengsheng bellowed as he mmed a pile of papers on Gao Zhiwei¡¯s head. Gao Zhiwei was currently filled with regrets. If he hadn¡¯t agreed to terminate Lin Yan¡¯s contract, she would still have been his artist. Then, he would have been able to reap a lump sum thanks to Lin Yan¡¯s poprity. He had used so many connections to help An Qianqian get funding, yet the results couldn¡¯t bepared to the amount of attention Lin Yan¡¯s supporting role had attracted. An Qianqian was furious and jealous at the same time. She had originally wanted Lin Yan to entertain that investor on her behalf. Who would have thought that she would make it big overnight? Even an advertisingpany that had initially wanted her to be their new ambassador had turned to Lin Yan instead. The more Du Pengsheng thought about it, the more livid he felt. ¡°It was just seven days away! Why didn¡¯t I wait till the three months were up? Gao Zhiwei, I kicked Zhao Hongling out and got you to take her ce. Is this what you¡¯re capable of? I think you couldn¡¯t even bepared to Zhao Hongling¡¯s little finger! You useless fellow!¡± How could Du Pengsheng foresee that the D-list artist under Zhao Hongling would make it? If they had stuck to the original bet and waited out the three months, Zhao Hongling would have been number one in sales thanks to Lin Yan¡¯s poprity. Chapter 418 - Did I Become Rich Today?

Chapter 418: Did I Be Rich Today?

It was a pity that Gao Zhiwei had been so eager to kick Zhao Hongling out. Du Pengsheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep Zhao Hongling and Lin Yan, whom he had deemed worthless. Hence, the cash cow had escaped... In just a few more days... The entire industry would be waiting to see him fall and mock his failure for getting rid of a gem. He had terminated the contract with Lin Yan at this juncture and lost so much money as a result. How could he not be furious? To make things worse, they had made an official announcement, stating that they had terminated the contract with Lin Yan. How would they be able to rectify things now? Gao Zhiwei, who had been scolded badly by Du Pengsheng, bowed and bent his back. ¡°President Du, calm down! So what if Lin Yan became popr now? She has no backers orpany, and no bigpany would want her! It would be easy for me to crush her like an ant. I have everything under control. Please be rest assured. I have a n to get her back!¡± Du Pengsheng sneered coldly. ¡°You better!¡± Menace and determination flitted across Gao Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. He had met too many artists like Lin Yan. There was no way he would allow her to escape from him. Never! He wasn¡¯t as kind or righteous as Zhao Hongling. He would never have let Jiang Sifei off so easily... ... At Cloud Manor... Lin Yan asked Zhao Hongling and got her approval to go online. It had been several days since she hadst checked her Weibo. The first thing she did was update it with her usual post. ¡®Did I be rich today? Nope.¡¯ In the past, each of Lin Yan¡¯s Weibo posts would receive hundreds ofments, but every single one would be a negativement. After the Weibo post was updated, thements rushed in. ¡®What the... Sister, we have waited for days for you to update your Weibo! Why did you make the same post again? Can you post something new?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m looking forward to photos from the movie! Shouldn¡¯t you seize this opportunity to release some?¡¯ ¡®Ahem... How badly does Lin Yan want to get rich? Her ount features the same post every day! Even when we criticize her, she pretends not to see it. She has never replied to any of ourments!¡¯ She was also indifferent when someone cursed her to never have a man in this lifetime. In the end, someone cursed her to never be rich. She reacted immediately andmented... ¡®Ha ha ha... Have all of you realized that Lin Yan changed so drastically a few months ago? She has been let loose!¡¯ ¡®I heard that her previous assistant used to do everything on her behalf. After her assistant quit, she began to take charge of her own affairs. Look at the live interview today, when the host interviewed her. Actually, she is quite likable. Furthermore, all the questions were selected on the spot, so she didn¡¯t have time to prepare beforehand. She answered everything on her own...¡¯ ... Because the movie received positive feedback, Lin Yan¡¯s Weibo ount received fewer negativements. Instead, she received more positive and encouraging ones. Of course, there was still a bunch of haters who loathed her to their very core. ¡®She merely portrayed a supporting character! Her partsted just a few minutes. Why are people praising her?¡¯ ¡®She has gotten into a scandal with our beloved award-winning actor, followed by Wei Xufeng and Han Yixuan. Isn¡¯t she a sl*t? A leopard will never change its spots!¡¯ Chapter 419 - Unable to Agree

Chapter 419: Unable to Agree

Meanwhile, in the master bedroom next to her room... The nightmp lit the room as Pei Yucheng stood quietly in front of the window. Today, he had been too anxious and impatient... The more he had, the more he wanted. He had gotten so far as to dream of hearing her say ¡®I do¡¯ willingly... ... The next evening, Star Entertainment cooked up an excuse and said that the contract included some kind of details that needed to be ironed out so that they could meet up with Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling. They met in Gao Zhiwei¡¯s office. His secretary greeted Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling cheerfully and served them snacks and tea. Gao Zhiwei¡¯s attitude had undergone a drastic changepared to the day he had chased them away. ¡°Lin Yan, take a seat! Sister Ling, have a seat too! Have a taste of this Longjing tea!¡± Gao Zhiwei beamed from ear to ear as he spoke. An Qianqian acted swiftly too by being eagerly attentive and polite. ¡°We had an unpleasant encounter that day. Frankly speaking, Brother Wei has been feeling bad about it. However, we are a family, so it¡¯s normal for us to squabble! We have worked together for so many years, and home is always the best!¡± Gao Zhiwei chimed in, ¡°Qianqian is right! It¡¯s tough for twodies like you to survive out there alone. Why don¡¯t youe back to thepany? We can always discuss the terms!¡± Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling exchanged a nce, as they had predicted this. Indeed, Gao Zhiwei wanted them toe back to thepany. Lin Yan slumped against the couch and drawledzily, ¡°Oh? In that case, Director Gao, what kind of terms are you offering?¡± Gao Zhiwei thought that they had a chance when he heard Lin Yan. He immediately grinned and replied, ¡°As long as you return and sign a contract with us, Lin Yan, you can be directly managed by me! As for Sister Ling, she can be my assistant, as we have already discussed. I will pay you twice the regr sry!¡± Lin Yan listened to Gao Zhiwei and almost burst intoughter. He sounded as though they were the ones who had gotten the better end of the bargain. The terms had hardly changed. He still wanted her to be managed by him so that he could use her to make money. Sister Ling would still be his assistant. The only difference was that they would get a few more thousand yuan. He hadn¡¯t shown a single ounce of sincerity despite iming that he wanted to discuss with them. Zhao Hongling turned gloomy and solemn when she heard him. ¡°Was this President Du¡¯s idea?¡± Gao Zhiwei looked slightly annoyed. ¡°I am in charge of the artist department. President Du will go along with my decision!¡± Lin Yan scoffed aloud at the thought of what an idiot Du Pengsheng was. Star Entertainment had been managed by Gao Zhiwei for merely a few days, yet he had already made a mess. Discontent had been openly voiced, yet he still allowed Gao Zhiwei to manage everything. Initially, she had thought that Du Pengsheng woulde to his senses and invite Zhao Hongling back personally. To think that he hadn¡¯t even shown up and he continued to act all high and mighty... However, she couldn¡¯t me him for being so unbridled. Although she had be popr, this was temporary. Her tainted image had been deeply-rooted, and bigpanies wouldn¡¯t want her. Other smallerpanies would be hesitant, so she would have limited options. They had already guessed that she and Zhao Hongling would be ¡®homeless¡¯. Hence, they pretended to act generous and forgiving. Zhao Hongling knew that there was no way this discussion could continue. ¡°Sorry, Director Gao, but we cannot agree to your terms.¡± Chapter 420 - We Have Signed With Another Company

Chapter 420: We Have Signed With Another Company

Menace and anger flitted past Gao Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°What? Are the terms not good enough? Sister Ling, you have been in this industry for years. You should be aware that Lin Yan is lucky that I¡¯m willing to take in an artist like her, who has such a tainted image! Do you really believe that she can make it to the top and be amongst A-list artists with a supporting role? Sister Ling, are you seriously that naive? The public is always fickle-minded and its attention is diverted swiftly. Without apany to back her up, she will fall back to where she was a week ago!¡± Zhao Hongling did not wish to argue with Gao Zhiwei. ¡°Lin Yan has signed with anotherpany. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re toote, Director Gao,¡± concluded Zhao Hongling. Gao Zhiwei, who had initially wanted to use both ttery and power to make them sumb to him, stood on the spot, looking baffled. ¡°What did you say? She signed with anotherpany?¡± Zhao Hongling replied curtly, ¡°Yes.¡± An Qianqian was shocked. ¡°That fast? How is it possible?¡± It had only been a week since Lin Yan had terminated her contract. Her poprity had grown merely days ago. How could she have signed with anotherpany so quickly? A contract would usually take at least two weeks, including the discussions of terms. Gao Zhiwei didn¡¯t believe them. ¡°Zhao Hongling, do you think I¡¯m an amateur? How could you sign a contract within a few days?¡± ¡°Director Gao, it¡¯s none of your business whichpany we have signed with,¡± Lin Yan answered with a smile and stood up. She wound her arm around Zhao Hongling and said, ¡°Goodbye, Director Gao.¡± Gao Zhiwei tore away his mask instantly. ¡°Lin Yan! Don¡¯t you act all smug and arrogant! You better consider this carefully. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance. Star Entertainment isn¡¯t a ce you can leave and return to any time you like!¡± Lin Yan, who wasn¡¯t bothered, led Zhao Hongling out of the office. After they left Star Entertainment, Zhao Hongling massaged her temples, looking weary. Lin Yan noticed this and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Sister Ling, are you alright?¡± Zhao Hongling shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Gao Zhiwei will do something to you. He is known for being unscrupulous and cunning. Many artists who have tried to leave in the past were also sabotaged by him...¡± Lin Yan grinned, looking unruffled. ¡°Sister Ling, did you forget who our new backer is?¡± Zhao Hongling was momentarily startled before she chuckled. ¡°Summit Entertainment... I forgot...¡± Gao Zhiwei only had a few petty tricks that could be used to tackle artists with no backers. They were different, as they had Summit Entertainment¡¯s support. What could he possibly do to Summit Entertainment? ¡°I will call to inform the leader about our situation. We should y it safe,¡± Zhao Hongling said. ¡°Okay! You¡¯ve worked hard, Sister Ling!¡± ... Gao Zhiwei acted faster than Lin Yan had expected. Two nightster, a rumor about Lin Yan had hit the trending forum spots. Due to Lin Yan¡¯s recent overwhelming poprity, it had hit number one on the search rankings in a day. The headline of the article was eye-catching: Lin Yan was rejected after offering her body! This gossip had been fabricated by the director of Star Entertainment¡¯s artist department, Gao Zhiwei, who had made a Weibo post. Gao Zhiwei had typed, ¡®Miss Lin Yan, please conduct yourself with dignity. Ourpany and I will not condone any form of prostitution or inappropriate behavior. Although you¡¯re popr now, the artists that Star Entertainment recruits go through a stringent assessment. That¡¯s all I have to say. Please take note.¡¯ Chapter 421 - Im Trending Again!

Chapter 421: I¡¯m Trending Again!

Gao Zhiwei¡¯s Weibo post had just been updated when the paparazzi released photos of Lin Yan entering Gao Zhiwei¡¯s officete at night. Then, Gao Zhiwei¡¯s Weibo post exploded withments. ¡®F*ck! What did I just see? Isn¡¯t this Lin Yan¡¯s previouspany manager? Does he mean that... Lin Yan offered herself to him?¡¯ ¡®Ha ha ha... Isn¡¯t he being clear enough? She has been rejected after offering herself!¡¯ ¡®Oh, my god! This is really gross! I thought that the character of Lin Pianruo had turned Lin Yan¡¯s haters into fans. Now, it¡¯s like we have been instantly fed a spoonful of sh*t!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s why I said Lin Yan will never change! She really did such a thing!¡¯ ... Because Lin Yan¡¯s image and reputation were already horrible to begin with, almost everyone online believed Gao Zhiwei¡¯s words. After all, he had posted this on his official ount. People had just changed their mindset about Lin Yan, but it all turned into a sea of criticism again. In fact, everyone was even more malicious and savage than before. On the other hand, Star Entertainment had earned praise for being impartial and just. In Zhao Hongling¡¯s apartment... Lin Yan shook her head helplessly as she read the criticism with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m trending again!¡± Duoduo almost smashed her phone in a huff. ¡°What the... Gao Zhiwei is despicable! Sister Yan, you refused to go back and he stooped to this method to stab you! He is out to destroy you!¡± What worried Zhao Hongling the most had happened. She had expected Gao Zhiwei to act but had underestimated how petty and despicable he was. The truth was that he had tried to get Lin Yan back to thepany, but she had declined. To think that he would distort the truth and use Lin Yan of offering her body! ¡°What is An Qianqian talking about? How could she be evil enough to help him? Why are they so shameless?¡± Duoduo clicked on a video of An Qianqian being interviewed. In the video, a reporter asked An Qianqian about her thoughts on Lin Yan¡¯s most recent scandal. The reporter said, ¡°Miss An, Lin Yan and your manager, Gao Zhiwei, have been embroiled in a scandal. Have you heard of it? Are those rumors true?¡± An Qianqian pretended to act helpless and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯tment much on this. Lin Yan did express her wish toe back to thepany. After all, she would have a hard time signing with anotherpany. She must have been really desperate! I didn¡¯t think that she would resort to such means...¡± An Qianqian may have sounded as though she hadn¡¯t answered the question, but she had implied that Lin Yan had indeed done that. After An Qianqian¡¯s answer, the public was even more convinced. As a result, the criticism online escted and any positivity towards Lin Yan vanished. Gao Zhiwei¡¯s Weibo post, the paparazzi photo, and An Qianqian¡¯s interview made it apparent that he had nned this. Lin Yan was reading a news article about herself when her phone rang suddenly. She nced at Zhao Hongling and said, ¡°It¡¯s Gao Zhiwei...¡± Zhao Hongling replied, ¡°Answer it and listen to what he has to say.¡± Hence, Lin Yan answered and clicked on the speaker button. ¡°Hello?¡± Chapter 422 - The Rumors Would Disintegrate Instantly

Chapter 422: The Rumors Would Disintegrate Instantly

Gao Zhiwei¡¯s smug, pleased voice traveled to their ears. ¡°How is it going? Lin Yan, have you thought about it? Do you want to talk with me again?¡± Lin Yan chuckled and feigned ignorance. ¡°Director Gao, I don¡¯t understand. Talk about what?¡± Gao Zhiwei sneered coldly. ¡°Lass, are you trying to record our conversation? Don¡¯t even think of trying to trick me! You¡¯re too young!¡± He paused as though he was contemting. ¡°Lin Yan, I shall give you three more days. Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance.¡± Gao Zhiwei hung up without a second word. His intentions had been obvious. If Lin Yan agreed to go back to him, he would step forward to rify the rumors. He would probably im that it had been just a misunderstanding. If Lin Yan refused toply, this blotch would follow her for a lifetime. Dating scandals weren¡¯t as serious as this. This blotch would taint an actress¡¯s career forever. If Gao Zhiwei refused to rify, Lin Yan would be destroyed. Duoduo stared at the phone for some time before she anxiously told Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling, ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Ling! What should we do now? Why are the two of you soposed?¡± Although she was just an assistant, she had seen this happen before. She knew how destructive and lethal this sort of rumors could be for an actress. Gao Zhiwei was really unscrupulous! Lin Yan chuckled as she nced at the young girl. ¡°That¡¯s because Gao Zhiwei is an idiot!¡± Duoduo was bewildered. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Hongling exined to Duoduo patiently, ¡°Gao Zhiwei imed that Lin Yan went to look for him because she wanted to go back to thepany, but in fact... Lin Yan signed with Summit Entertainment a week ago. Why would an artist who has signed with Summit Entertainment beg Gao Zhiwei, who works for a tinypany like Star Entertainment?¡± Duoduo was enlightened after hearing Zhao Hongling. ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister Yan is managed by Summit Entertainment. Why did I forget this?¡± She became visibly excited. ¡°No wonder Sister Yan said that Gao Zhiwei was an idiot! He is really a fool! He never imagined that you would really sign with anotherpany! To top it off, it¡¯s Summit Entertainment! I can¡¯t wait to see the expression on Gao Zhiwei¡¯s face when the truthes out!¡± Zhao Hongling was a prudent, cautious person by nature, so she didn¡¯t gloat. ¡°I need to make a trip to Summit Entertainment now and talk with the leader about our ns. As long as they announce that Lin Yan has signed with Summit Entertainment, the rumors that Gao Zhiwei has created will disintegrate instantly!¡± Duoduo nodded fervently. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right!¡± Zhao Hongling reminded Duoduo and Lin Yan sternly, ¡°Before I confirm anything with Summit Entertainment, both of you are to behave.¡± She had just signed with Summit Entertainment, so she wasn¡¯t too clear about their operation and policies. Furthermore, she had only met the leader of their division, Chi Sheng, once. She wasn¡¯t entirely sure about Summit Entertainment¡¯s stance towards Lin Yan. Although Lin Yan was one of Summit Entertainment¡¯s artists now, they actually managed countless famous and popr artists. She couldn¡¯t be certain that Summit Entertainment would step forward to defend Lin Yan. Based on her prior experience,panies weren¡¯t interested in artists who were a burden to them. Chi Sheng¡¯s division had many other artists too, so he had to be stretched thin... Chapter 423 - Lets Admire Your Big Brothers Cooking

Chapter 423: Let¡¯s Admire Your Big Brother¡¯s Cooking

¡°Alright, Sister Ling. If there is nothing else, I¡¯m going home,¡± replied Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling stood up to see her off. ¡°Okay, be careful on the way back. And do take extra care when you head out in the next few days. Where are you staying right now? Is it safe there?¡± Lin Yan coughed gently. ¡°Errr... I¡¯m still staying at my original apartment. The ce is safe!¡± She reckoned that there could be no safer ce than the one she was currently staying at... Zhao Hongling nodded. ¡°Alright then. Recently, the production team has given you quite a substantial sum as an incentive. You can consider getting a car for your dailymute. That would be safer too.¡± Lin Yan replied readily, ¡°I share the same sentiment. I will check it out soon!¡± Duoduo¡¯s expression contained a plethora of emotions. Sister Yan wanted to drive? Wasn¡¯t that more dangerous? She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Lin Yan had raced to shake off the paparazzi the previous time... ... After the conversation with Zhao Hongling, Lin Yan returned to Cloud Manor and spotted Pei Yucheng in the kitchen. She swallowed her saliva nervously as she scurried over to him. ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei... Are you... cooking?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Yeah. What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why would he think of cooking again? God, help! Why did Pei Yucheng enjoy cooking so much? He was the boss. Shouldn¡¯t he have other interests? He could y golf instead or fly a private jet or yacht! That would fit his style! She had realized after staying for a couple of days that Pei Yucheng¡¯s lifestyle was really mundane and simple. After work, he would stay at home. Other than exercising and swimming, his only interest was cooking and researching all sorts of deadly cuisines... Indeed, no man was wless. Her celestial boyfriend had a deadly w too! To make things worse, Pei Nanxu had never oncee home during dinner time. Pei Yutang, who would sometimes sneak back home, had never appeared during meal times either. Hence, Lin Yan could only suffer alone. Actually, she wanted to escape, but a task had been assigned to her. She had promised Xing Chen to find an opportunity to plead for his friend, Ling Yue. Lin Yan had no choice but toe back home obediently. She even had to help Pei Yucheng as he cooked. Soon, a sumptuous feast was ready on the table. Lin Yan whipped out her phone and took a photo of the food after finding the best angle. Pei Yucheng noticed that and nced at her. Lin Yan hastily exined as she coughed. ¡°Errr... Mr. Pei, the food that you¡¯ve cooked looks really good! It¡¯s practically art! I wanted to take a photo to keep it as a fond memory. A fond memory... Ha ha...¡± Pei Yucheng traipsed back to the kitchen to get the soup. Lin Yan added Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang to a WeChat group swiftly. This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten replied, ¡®Ahhh! Big Sister-In-Law, why did you add us to the group chat?¡¯ Pei Nanxu typed, ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, what happened?¡¯ Lin Yan had sent the photo of the food to them, along with a smiley emoticon. Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied, ¡®Nothing happened. I just wanted both of you to admire your brother¡¯s cooking too.¡¯ This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Chapter 424 - Doesnt Your Conscience Hurt?

Chapter 424: Doesn¡¯t Your Conscience Hurt?

Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang probably felt guilty, as they sent ellipses instead of replying. Lin Yan continued to send them smiley faces. Her message was clear: Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? After a minute, she heard a WeChat notification. Pei Yutang had sent her a huge red packet and dropped a line. This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten had typed, ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, you¡¯ve suffered enough!¡¯ Pei Nanxu sent her a red packet too. Pei Nanxu wrote, ¡®Big Sister-In-Law, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡¯ Lin Yan redeemed the sum of money in the red packets, feeling slightly more consoled. At least they weren¡¯t entirely cold-blooded... Soon, Pei Yucheng came back with the soup. Lin Yan scuttled to the TV as she yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s watch TV as we eat!¡± At least it would distract her a little from the agony. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them sat together quietly as they watched TV during dinner. She was sitting with a gorgeous man in the most luxurious, expensive mansion in the capital city while eating dinner and watching TV. This was heaven on earth! s! Her dream crumbled to ashes the minute she took a bite of the meat. She felt as though the Grim Reaper was marching towards her with a sickle... ¡°Yesterday, Star Entertainment¡¯s Gao Zhiwei uploaded a Weibo post, using actress Lin Yan of prostitution in return for a favor to return to thepany. The other party rejected her offer. When the news broke out, it caused an uproar online instantly...¡± Lin Yan was chewing on the meat when she heard the news about her. The report caught her by surprise. ¡°Cough... Cough...¡± Lin Yan choked and coughed violently. Why would she chance upon her own news when she had just randomly turned on a channel? Pei Yucheng seemed to have noticed the content of the news and turned his attention to it. ¡°It¡¯s widely known that Lin Yan has been involved in several scandals with many other celebrities. However, she won moviegoers over with her performance in Meeting One¡¯s Match recently. Who would have thought that in a matter of days, she would be hit by such a scandalous rumor...¡± The channel supported livements, thus allowing the public to post their opinion. As a result, the screen was flooded withments. Only a tiny minority ofments were doubting the credibility of Gao Zhiwei¡¯s usation. They pointed out that the photo that the paparazzi had taken, only depicted Lin Yan entering Star Entertainment. It wasn¡¯t evidence. However, everyone else ignored that and uploaded sharp criticism. ¡®What do you mean there was no evidence? He is the director of an entertainmentpany. He has stepped forward to testify against her. Why would he use her?¡¯ ¡®The paparazzi¡¯s photo has been released, alright? If she wasn¡¯t guilty, why would she meet Gao Zhiwei at night? Even her fellow artist, An Qianqian, testified against her. When there¡¯s such solid evidence, how could Lin Yan try to wriggle out of this one? She has been keeping quiet so far. Doesn¡¯t that mean she is guilty?¡¯ ¡®This woman is really gross! Before this happened, I had fallen for her as Lin Pianruo. Now, I feel as though she has fed me sh*t! She isn¡¯t fit to y my goddess!¡¯ ¡®This poisonous tumor should be kicked out of the entertainment industry!¡¯ ... Lin Yan had gotten used to this vicious criticism. However, she suddenly shivered as a chill traveled down her spine... Chapter 425 - Did You Smear Honey On Your Lips? Chapter 425: Did You Smear Honey On Your Lips? Instinctively, Lin Yan turned to steal a nce at Pei Yucheng. The man looked like his usual self, stoic and cold. There was nothing unusual about him. It seemed as though that fleeting chill had been an illusion. Pei Yucheng asked, sounding nonchnt, ¡°Do they usually... scold you like this?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°Actually, most of them are merely followers who sway ording to the wind. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve gotten used to it...¡± ¡°Gao Zhiwei... Is he the manager of your expany?¡± Pei Yucheng stared at the name on the screen as he asked this. This boss, who managed a massive international conglomerate, was incredibly asking about a minor matter that had happened to an artist at a tinypany. This made Lin Yan feel overwhelmed. Lin Yan hurriedly answered, ¡°Yeah, he reced Sister Ling as director. After Sister Ling and I left, he tried to get us back when the movie became a sess. I¡¯m already managed by thepany under you, so of course I didn¡¯t agree. I rejected him without hesitation! He is trying to coerce me into changing my mind.¡± When Pei Yucheng heard her say ¡®I¡¯m already managed by thepany under you, he curled his lips into a faint smile. ¡°How do you n on resolving this?¡± Lin Yan answered swiftly, ¡°Actually, the solution is easy. I have signed with Summit Entertainment, which is the most awesomepany of this industry. Why would I want to return to a smallpany like Star Entertainment? He even imed that I wanted to sleep with him. That doesn¡¯t make sense at all! So long as Summit Entertainment announces that I¡¯ve signed with them, the rumors will be squashed instantly!¡± Pei Yucheng listened quietly to Lin Yan and nodded after some time. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Lin Yan spluttered, ¡°Huh? You can help... me?¡± Pei Yucheng quipped, ¡°I can make a public official announcement.¡± Lin Yan coughed violently once more. Was he kidding? Pei Yucheng wanted to make a public official announcement? What kind of public official announcement was that? Was he thinking of using his Weibo ount as ¡®JM Corporation¡¯s President Pei Yucheng¡¯ to make a public official announcement? Wouldn¡¯t that cause an earthquake in the entertainment industry? Lin Yan waved her hands in a wild, frantic manner. ¡°No, don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pei Yucheng raised his eyebrows. Why... Did he have no inkling of what would happen? Lin Yan looked aggrieved. ¡°This... I mean... How should I exin this...¡± Why would she use an ox cleaver to kill a pig? However, using this to describe the boss was too degrading... Thus, Lin Yan¡¯s face was screwed up in concentration as her mind raced. ¡°This is like using the green dragon crescent de to slice vegetables. Or wielding a heavenly saber to cut an apple... It¡¯s like using the king¡¯s seal to smash a walnut. It¡¯s inappropriate in any case! A man like him... doesn¡¯t deserve that! Even if you want to help me, I wouldn¡¯t bear to use you!¡± Pei Yucheng listened to the girl and chuckled in amusement, especially when she said that she couldn¡¯t bear to use him. ¡°Did you smear honey on your lips?¡± Lin Yan blinked innocently as she widened her eyes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Thises from the bottom of my heart!¡± Pei Yucheng tilted his head to study the girl. His eyes twinkled with a smile as he gazed into her eyes. Without warning, he moved forward slowly towards the girl... As the girl¡¯s eyes grew wider, he kissed the corners of her mouth gently... The man¡¯s hoarse, deep voice echoed in her ears. ¡°It¡¯s obviously sweet...¡± Chapter 426 - Helping Her in a Thoughtful and Considerate Manner

Chapter 426: Helping Her in a Thoughtful and Considerate Manner

Lin Yan was speechless... She had a hunch that if she kept staying there, she would sumb to this artillery that was coated in sweetness! She couldn¡¯t! She had to calm down and take a deep breath! Lin Yan stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth desperately. As a result, she really calmed down... ... Three dayster... The movie festival of the capital city was taking ce. Meeting One¡¯s Match had been nominated for several awards, including the best male actor, best director, and best script. Lin Yan¡¯s poprity had been growing because of the character of Lin Pianruo, so she had been invited too. Usually, the guests would enter in pairs. However, Lin Yan was embroiled in a scandal, so no one was willing to be seen with her. Pei Nanxu smiled as he opined, ¡°This movie is the result of everyone¡¯s hard work. Let¡¯s all go in together!¡± Pei Nanxu was supposed to be entering with the female lead. However, since he had made a logical suggestion, no one objected. Feng Anhua naturally went along with Pei Nanxu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°He is right, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Jiang Yiming nodded and agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yan knew that Pei Nanxu was worried that she might feel awkward. However, he couldn¡¯t go in with her, so he hade up with this idea instead. She nodded at him gratefully. Jiang Sifei¡¯s face fell. She wanted to object, but she mmed up after Jiang Yiming and Feng Anhua agreed. The second female lead grumbled under her breath as she strode over in a canary gown. ¡°Why do we have to go in with her? Who knows how many men she has slept with? She might even have gotten this role with her body too! I can¡¯t stand the thought of standing beside this filthy woman...¡± Jiang Sifei maintained her elegance as she replied, ¡°Since Mr. Pei said so, let¡¯s go in together.¡± She had thought this through. She had no reason to be mad at this woman. After all, she would be kicked out of the entertainment industry in no time! ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Mr. Pei takes such good care of Lin Yan. She is a scheming sl*t that pounces on any man she sees...¡± The actress unwillingly dragged her feet after them. ¡°Next, we have the cast of Meeting One¡¯s Match...¡± As the host announced their arrival, Pei Nanxu, Lin Yan, and the others stepped on the red carpet. The cast garnered attention and interest the moment they walked on the red carpet. However, most of the whispers were directed at Lin Yan. After all, people were naturally inquisitive and curious, especially when it came to this sort of juicy scandals... ¡°She has been criticized so badly online, yet she appeared today!¡± ¡°She is really thick-skinned! Of course she would be here! She even offered to sleep with her manager just to return to thepany. What a b*tch!¡± ¡°The funny thing is that she was rejected! That was so embarrassing! If I were in her shoes, I would retire from the entertainment industry immediately! Did you hear that the director of Star Entertainment would be here today? Do you think they will tear each other apartter?¡± ... Soon, all the guests entered the venue. Meeting One¡¯s Match sessfully became the biggest winner by sweeping all the awards it was nominated for. ¡°The best actor award goes to...¡± The host nced at the screen and dered, ¡°Meeting One¡¯s Match! Congrattions, Pei Nanxu!¡± Chapter 427 - Too Amazing!

Chapter 427: Too Amazing!

At the same time, a few memorable scenes of the movie appeared on the screen as a shback. A particrly exciting scene took up most of the shback. It was Pei Nanxu and Lin Yan¡¯s scene. Although everyone was disgruntled with Lin Yan, they couldn¡¯t deny that she had yed the role extremely well in the movie, which was why she had gained attention. Regardless of whether she had acted with Wei Xufeng or Pei Nanxu, her performance had been incredible. If Lin Yan had been in more scenes, she would definitely have won awards. Lin Yan watched the scene, feeling rather overwhelmed and conflicted. The filming of this scene had happened while her consciousness had taken over her... After the movie hade out, many bloggers had extracted exciting parts from various scenes and paired Lin Pianruo up with Wei Xufeng. Quite a few people had paired Lin Pianruo with Pei Nanxu as well. Others had purposely extracted her from her scenes with Wei Xufeng and Pei Nanxu and edited them into a video that showed her getting attacked by herself and suffering alone. Lin Yan felt quite touched as she watched... The scene with Pei Nanxu was really amazing! She almost fell in love with herself! The award ceremony soon ended and was followed by an interview segment. Lin Yan strode out of the hall and was about to turn around a corner when she suddenly saw someone heading in her direction. It was Gao Zhiwei. Lin Yan raised her eyebrows as she stared at the man. He had a smug, confident grin on his face as he peered at her loftily. ¡°Lin Yan, three days have passed. Have you decided?¡± Gao Zhiwei sounded as though he was confident that she would admit defeat. He was aware that unless he stepped forward to rify everything, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name. Lin Yan chuckled before she replied, ¡°Director Gao, I made myself clear the day we met in your office. I¡¯ve already signed with anotherpany.¡± Gao Zhiwei, who hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yan to be so obstinate, hissed sharply, ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯ve asked around, but there is no suchpany! I think that you won¡¯t feel remorse until death is staring you right in the face!¡± He had already asked around? Lin Yan guessed that Gao Zhiwei must have checked with the smallpanies. In that case, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything. Therefore, he had assumed that she had been lying. Lin Yan didn¡¯t exin. Instead, she smiled. ¡°What I want to know is... who will be the one crying when the timees...¡± ¡°You!¡± Gao Zhiwei spat angrily and yelled, ¡°Good! Lin Yan, you brought this upon yourself! Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Gao Zhiwei sneered aloud before he turned around. Lin Yan dusted her clothes off nonchntly and strode leisurely towards the door. Sister Ling had already discussed it with Summit Entertainment. Although they were a little unhappy with her scandal, they had still agreed to get the PR department to release an announcement that Lin Yan was an artist signed on by Summit Entertainment. Although Chi Sheng wouldn¡¯t appear personally, the announcement was sufficient. After the award ceremony, all the artists felt more rxed as they lounged around in the waiting room before the interview. Chapter 428 - I Dont Have Any Reason to Do That

Chapter 428: I Don¡¯t Have Any Reason to Do That

¡°Earlier on, I heard that many people praised Lin Yan¡¯s performance in Meeting One¡¯s Match. Initially, I was rather skeptical. However, after watching the shback today, I was indeed blown away! No wonder she has been so popr recently!¡± an actor eximed. An actress in a yellow gown expressed her disdain. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though. Regardless of how much her acting has improved, her character remains horrible. How dare she seduce a married man? She is smearing the reputation of all artists! I feel ashamed to say that I¡¯ve acted in a production with her!¡± The actress was the second female lead in Meeting One¡¯s Match. She was peeved, as Lin Yan had stolen her thunder. She and Jiang Sifei had openly expressed their contempt for her. When Lin Yan had hit the headlines with her scandal, she had been the first to gloat. She had even reposted Gao Zhiwei¡¯s Weibo post andmented that morals were degenerating with each passing day. She had also made speciousments leading to spection that Lin Yan had been sleeping around. Lin Yan was standing a short distance away, yet this actress had no intention of stopping. She purposely wanted Lin Yan to hear her. Lin Yan seemed quite unruffled as she remained quiet. ¡°Indeed, she does have a reputation for causing scandals, but I didn¡¯t know that she had seduced a married man...¡± someone quipped aloud. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the gossip recently?¡± ¡°What gossip? I¡¯ve been busy filming recently so I didn¡¯t have time to read!¡± ¡°Let me tell you. She...¡± The actress began to expound excitedly as she dragged Jiang Sifei along. ¡°Lin Yan has been flirting around shamelessly on the filming set. Even our beloved award-winning actor Mr. Pei has been treating her differently! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask our award-winning actress!¡± Jiang Sifei appeared conflicted. ¡°This... I¡¯m not really sure... But Mr. Pei does treat Lin Yan differently...¡± If the two actresses who had worked with Lin Yan said so, then this affirmed everyone¡¯s suspicions. They all cast contemptuous looks at Lin Yan. No matter how good an actress she was, a loose woman like her would incur everyone¡¯s wrath. Furthermore, she had seduced a married man... By now, the reporters had entered the venue. Lin Yan and Gao Zhiwei¡¯s scandal had been hitting the deadlines, so the reporters bolted for Lin Yan the moment they spotted her. Lin Yan was swarmed by reporters in a matter of seconds. Meanwhile, Jiang Sifei stood at a corner, watching them coldly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, how do you feel about the usation that Gao Zhiwei, the director of your previouspany, has made?¡± ¡°You went to Mr. Gao Zhiwei¡¯s office a few days ago. Is what he has imed true? Did you seduce him because of the contract?¡± ¡°May I know if you¡¯re aware that Gao Zhiwei is married? Don¡¯t you think you did something immoral?¡± ... Lin Yan remainedposed while the reporters were firing questions at her. ¡°Sorry, but I had no reason to do that.¡± The reporters got more excited at Lin Yan¡¯s response. ¡°We have a witness and evidence. Are you still denying it?¡± ¡°Then can you exin the photo the paparazzi took? Even Miss An Qianqian has testified against you. Are you trying to say that everyone is using you wrongly?¡± Chapter 429 - One Final Question

Chapter 429: One Final Question

Lin Yan snorted in amusement when she heard them. Evidence and witness? There was just a photo of hering out of thepany building along with her manager, Zhao Hongling. An Qianqian was Gao Zhiwei¡¯s artist so she would naturally help him. They had believed this ridiculous evidence? Her current image and reputation had caused people to jump to this conclusion. Gao Zhiwei had predicted this, which was why he could use her so tantly. Suddenly, a reporter caught a glimpse of Gao Zhiwei and An Qianqian far away. The reporters scrambled in their direction. A reporter yelled, ¡°Director Gao, Lin Yan has denied the usation you made on Weibo! What is your opinion?¡± Gao Zhiwei turned to Lin Yan and replied arrogantly, ¡°How could I malign her about such a serious matter? She used to be an artist of mypany, so I have left out the details! Since she refuses to show any remorse, don¡¯t me me!¡± He silently added, ¡®Since this wretched b*tch refuses to obey, then she can¡¯t me me.¡¯ If he couldn¡¯t get his hands on her, he would rather destroy her... ¡°Details? What other details? What happened that night?¡± Upon hearing Gao Zhiwei, the reporters conversed excitedly. Gao Zhiwei acted as though he was outraged. ¡°That night, she came to my office in a scanty outfit. Then, she removed her clothes right in front of me as she begged and pleaded with me. She said she didn¡¯t mind that I was married and she was willing to do anything as long as I kept her at thepany...¡± He turned to Lin Yan with pity mingled in his eyes. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, have you forgotten what happened?¡± The reporters and celebrities present erupted, causing a tumultuous uproar. Oh my god! This was really shocking! Lin Yan was so shameless! Had she really done such a thing? Lin Yan stared at Gao Zhiwei in silence. This man should be an actor or scriptwriter and stop burying his talent. He had acted so well and he had even created this ridiculous story! Lin Yan nced at Gao Zhiwei and asked sharply, ¡°Director Gao, are you sure I said and did these things?¡± Gao Zhiwei replied confidently, ¡°Of course. I stand by every word that I¡¯ve said. Besides, An Qianqian was with me too. She witnessed everything four days ago!¡± Gao Zhiwei had to prove that he was telling the truth. Hence, he roped in An Qianqian without a second thought. Lin Yan turned to An Qianqian. ¡°Miss An, is it true that you were present that night?¡± An Qianqian had to back Gao Zhiwei up naturally. She was also confident that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t do anything to them. Hence, she spoke up. ¡°Yes, I was present. I didn¡¯t reveal the details previously, as we were colleagues. How dare you lie in the presence of others, Lin Yan? You¡¯re too much!¡± Lin Yan nodded in satisfaction after An Qianqian had spoken. She had not wished to implicate An Qianqian initially. Who knew that her own manager would dig a grave for her instead? Hence, Lin Yan said, ¡°Alright, one final question. Why did I do all of this?¡± Chapter 430 - I Heard That Someone Is Putting Us Down?

Chapter 430: I Heard That Someone Is Putting Us Down?

Gao Zhiwei heard her and sneered coldly in response. ¡°Lin Yan, you already know the answer. Because of your hical behavior, I kicked you out of thepany. Of course, you are begging to return to Star Entertainment! Is there a problem?¡± The reporters and celebrities had no doubts about Gao Zhiwei¡¯s ims by now. Gao Zhiwei wanted to seize this opportunity to gain fame. Hence, he turned to everyone and plodded on. ¡°I would never make false usations, as this concerns our reputation. I already knew that she had no moral values. Despite her poprity, I didn¡¯t agree to sign her on. Who knew that... she would do something so shameless! I¡¯m a married man, so how could I do such a thing?¡± ¡°He is right! Lin Yan is really a loose woman. Does she think that everyone is like her...¡± Everyone began to chide her, as they felt indignant upon hearing Gao Zhiwei. They looked as though they were impressed by Gao Zhiwei¡¯s principles. An Qianqian¡¯s movie had been nominated as well, but she knew that it stood no chance. However, Gao Zhiwei had garnered attention thanks to his recent news. Many people came to talk to him and expressed their support for him. He then seized the opportunity to get to know them. ¡°B*tch! Get out of the entertainment industry!¡± someone screamed amongst the crowd. Many more people began to yell in agreement. ¡°Yeah! Get out of the entertainment industry! We shouldn¡¯t allow her to taint our reputation!¡± ¡°How could there be such an immoral woman? Someone who worked with her before said that she even tried to seduce Mr. Pei!¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Pei treats her differently! I wonder what underhanded methods she has resorted to this time!¡± ... When Gao Zhiwei noticed that Lin Yan remained quiet, he took a step forward and sighed heavily. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a sentimental person. Lin Yan is probably desperate, which is why she took a wrong step. Everyone, stop ming her. On ount of our past work rtionship, I¡¯m willing to take her in again if she promises to work hard...¡± Even now, he was still trying to grab hold of Lin Yan. By speaking in this way, he had disyed how forgiving he was. As everyone continued to berate Lin Yan, a voice interrupted them suddenly... ¡°Wow! Why is it so lively today?¡± Everyone turned in the direction of the voice. They realized that it belonged to Summit Entertainment¡¯s President, Chu Jiayao! Chu Jiayao had strolled in with an entourage of bodyguards along with Pei Nanxu. No one had expected that the boss of Summit Entertainment would attend the award ceremony. Hushed, excited whispers immediately filled the room. Chu Jiayao, the President of Summit Entertainment, was a big shot in the entertainment industry. Besides being shrewd and capable, he was also good-looking. He didn¡¯t pale inparison, despite standing next to Pei Nanxu. Many reporters wanted to rush forward to interview Chu Jiayao. No one had expected that he would voluntarily walk towards them instead. He put on a tiny smile as his gaze trailed to Gao Zhiwei. ¡°I heard that... someone is trying to put Summit Entertainment down?¡± Chapter 431 - The Final Nail Hammered Into the Truth!

Chapter 431: The Final Nail Hammered Into the Truth!

Upon hearing Chu Jiayao¡¯s question, everyone, including Gao Zhiwei, was stunned. No one understood what Chu Jiayao meant... Someone was trying to put down Summit Entertainment? Who was so bold as to put down Chu Jiayao? And who was the artist that was involved? Everyone fell silent for several seconds before a reporter asked cautiously, ¡°President Chu, what do you mean? Who has been trying to put you down?¡± Chu Jiayao chuckled before he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Gao Zhiwei put me down personally just now?¡± What? Gao Zhiwei? What had Gao Zhiwei said? He had said... Gao Zhiwei looked baffled. The reporters tried to recall what Gao Zhiwei had said earlier. He had said that if Lin Yan were to behave, he could sign her on again. What the... What was Chu Jiayao trying to say? Did he mean that... It was impossible! That was insane! How could it be? Everyone present was filled with disbelief when Chu Jiayao interrupted them and said clearly, ¡°Sorry, but Miss Lin Yan signed a contract with Summit Entertainment more than a week ago. She is an artist managed by Summit Entertainment.¡± Chu Jiayao halted for a moment. ¡°Director Gao is trying to put me down. Doesn¡¯t that seem inappropriate?¡± Chu Jiayao¡¯s statement had shocked everyone, so no one moved. Gao Zhiwei froze on the spot. What... What had Chu Jiayao just said? Were his ears failing him? ¡°What the... What did I just hear? Chu Jiayao... Chu Jiayao just dered that Lin Yan is Summit Entertainment¡¯s artist!¡± ¡°You heard correctly! President Chu mentioned that Lin Yan signed a contract with Summit Entertainment a week ago!¡± ¡°It must be a lie! How is that possible? That is Summit Entertainment! The giant of the entertainment industry! A subsidiary of JM corporation, which is a multinational conglomerate! Their artists are selected stringently. How could they possibly sign on Lin Yan?¡± ¡°But... Chu Jiayao has admitted it personally... How could it be a lie?¡± Everyone entered an awkward silence. The boss of Summit Entertainment had admitted this personally. How could it be a lie? Pei Nanxu scanned the reporters and the crowd. ¡°Lin Yan did indeed sign a contract with Summit Entertainment a week ago. Her manager, Zhao Hongling, signed with us too. Thepany is preparing to release an announcement soon.¡± Even award-winning actor Pei Nanxu had stepped forward to confirm it... His words were like the final nail hammered into the truth! Besides the crowd, even Lin Yan was rather surprised. She surveyed Pei Nanxu and President Chu Jiayao curiously... What was going on? Hadn¡¯t they said that the PR department would release a Weibo announcement? Why would boss Chu Jiayao and Pei Nanxu announce it personally? Wasn¡¯t this a little over the top? Lin Yan was secretly d that at least Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t announced it... Otherwise, things would have gotten out of hand. ¡°Mr. Pei... Is that the truth? Lin Yan has signed a contract with Summit Entertainment?¡± The reporters mored and jostled to get an answer. Pei Nanxu said really casually, ¡°Certainly. The PR department will be releasing an official announcement.¡± Chapter 432 - The Truth Had Come to Light

Chapter 432: The Truth Had Come to Light

A reporter said, ¡°In that case, there were rumors that you were especially nice to Lin Yan. Today, you helped her out on the red carpet as well. Was that because she is managed by Summit Entertainment?¡± ¡°Of course I would take care of my fellow colleagues.¡± Pei Nanxu admitted readily. Everyone else was speechless... Everyone¡¯s eyes swiveled to the dumbfounded Gao Zhiwei and An Qianqian. ¡°Lin Yan signed a contract with Summit Entertainment a week ago. Why was Lin Yan used of trying to seduce Gao Zhiwei four days ago? What was that all about?¡± someone yelled. ¡°Nonsense! Is that even a question? Gao Zhiwei must have been trying to malign Lin Yan! Why would Lin Yan seduce and beg him to return to Star Entertainment when she had already signed with Summit Entertainment? Is she out of her mind?¡± ¡°Damn it! So this is the truth! Gao Zhiwei has been fabricating lies and acting all along?¡± Gao Zhiwei¡¯s mind went nk and his palms became mmy when themotion grew. Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling had already told him that they had signed with apany, yet he hadn¡¯t believed them or gone around asking. Who would have thought that Lin Yan would be able to sign with Summit Entertainment! They had signed the contract more than a week ago! How would he be able to exin... ¡°Oh, my god! Gao Zhiwei has been putting on this righteous facade all along! He acted so well! How dare he im that Lin Yan took off her clothes to seduce him? He was telling a lie!¡± ¡°Then he has indeed fabricated a good story! No wonder Lin Yan said that she had no reason to do that! Why would she look for Gao Zhiwei when she has Summit Entertainment?¡± ¡°Gao Zhiwei and An Qianqian are so damn horrible. She was helping him with the lie!¡± ¡°I finally understood everything. Gao Zhiwei chased Lin Yan away and wanted to get her back after she got popr. He wanted to squeeze money out of her, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t agree. Hence, he resorted to a despicable method by distorting the truth in a bid to force Lin Yan to surrender to him! He is really shameless!¡± ¡°This must be it! Who would have thought that Lin Yan would really sign with Summit Entertainment? This is akin to giving them a tight, resounding p across the face!¡± ... Under the circumstances, Gao Zhiwei and An Qianqian were rendered speechless. The lie they had spun had no concrete evidence. To think that the boss of Summit Entertainment and its top artist would announce the news personally! The truth hade to light! Gao Zhiwei mopped the perspiration on his forehead as he spluttered anxiously, ¡°No... This isn¡¯t... It¡¯s not like this... Actually, this is a misunderstanding... That day, Lin Yan came to talk about work... It must be a misunderstanding...¡± He had already described in detail how Lin Yan had seduced him. Who would believe him now that the truth was out? An Qianqian had never felt more regretful. If she had known that this would happen, she would have rather died than help Gao Zhiwei with his lie. She had be his aplice! She had maligned a fellow celebrity. How would she be able to survive? Jiang Sifei, who had originally stayed behind to watch them shred Lin Yan to pieces, looked deeply shocked. She lost control and shrieked, ¡°This... This is impossible! How could she sign with Summit Entertainment?¡± Chapter 433 - The Public Opinion Changed Sides

Chapter 433: The Public Opinion Changed Sides

She, an award-winning actress, had been rejected by Summit Entertainment. She had only managed tond a contract with House of Millions Media, a subsidiary of Triumph Entertainment. In what way was Lin Yan worthy enough of a huge yer like Summit Entertainment? Chu Jiayao shot Jiang Sifei a sharp look when he heard her. Although he kept smiling, there was no trace of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Summit Entertainment doesn¡¯t need to exin or report to outsiders regarding its decisions.¡± If someone else had said this, it would have created gossip or doubt. However, Summit Entertainment had the right to be arrogant and overbearing. He had the backing and support of Pei Yucheng, the President of JM corporation! Why would he be afraid? Chu Jiayao¡¯s deration shut everyone up. Jiang Sifei trembled with fury as she went pale... Zhao Hongling and Lin Yan had signed with Summit Entertainment... This fact was enough to drive her crazy with jealousy! ... In the end, the farce ended this way. As soon as the reporters ended their interviews when Summit Entertainment, they released an announcement along with a deration that they reserved the right to seek legal liability against anyone who fabricated rumors. Thus, everyone finally understood the truth. Gao Zhiwei had distorted the truth and pretended to be the victim! The public opinion changed sides instantly... The people who had previously criticized Lin Yan attacked Gao Zhiwei instead. The rest of thements all expressed their shock over the fact that Lin Yan had jumped ship to Summit Entertainment. ¡®Who would have thought that Gao Zhiwei could be so despicable!¡¯ ¡®To be honest, there wasn¡¯t much evidence to begin with. Gao Zhiwei and his artist spun a lie to fool everyone and we believed them...¡¯ ¡®Lin Yan was really unlucky this time! If she hadn¡¯t signed with Summit Entertainment long ago, she would never have been able to clear her name!¡¯ ¡®We should support Lin Yan! She has indeed been maligned this time. This usation would be enough to destroy any actress. How could someone do this after failing to get her back? This is really terrifying!¡¯ ... At the same time, in a luxurious mansion in the capital city... Lin Shuya, who had just heard the news, hurled her cup to the floor in a fit of anger. ¡°Lin Yan signed with Summit Entertainment? This isn¡¯t possible!¡± Lin Shuya had initially felt that it was beneath her to deal with Lin Yan. She knew that Gao Zhiwei would definitely attack Lin Yan, so she had watched from the sidelines. She would only deal the final blow to eradicate Lin Yan when the time came. It had never urred to her that Lin Yan would sign with Summit Entertainment! Any otherpany was fine, except for Summit Entertainment! No matter how powerful Triumph Entertainment was, it could never be on par with Summit Entertainment. If Lin Yan had really signed with Summit Entertainment, it would be too difficult for her to destroy her. He Shanshan hurriedly rushed over to her and remarked sweetly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be so angry. Lin Yan has merely gotten luckytely! Summit Entertainment has many top celebrities. Lin Yan is nothing! Besides, you¡¯re about to join a major international production. Lin Yan is still at the bottom, trying her best to make her way up. She can¡¯t even touch the hem of your dress!¡± Lin Shuya recovered slightly when she heard He Shanshan. ¡°I have indeed underestimated Lin Yan, but this is more interesting! Since she wants a taste of falling from heaven back to hell, I don¡¯t mind fulfilling her wish...¡± She would bring her down personally this time! Chapter 434 - Are the Two of You in a Relationship?

Chapter 434: Are the Two of You in a Rtionship?

After the interview, Lin Yan thanked Pei Nanxu and Chu Jiayao. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Of course I had to defend mypany¡¯s artist!¡± Chu Jiayao didn¡¯t put on an air as he curiously sized Lin Yan up. ¡°Oh yeah, Miss Lin Yan, are you very close to... our Nanxu?¡± Chu Jiayao was really curious about Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship with Pei Nanxu. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but probe and ask. ¡°Errr...¡± Lin Yan, who hadn¡¯t expected that her boss would be so down-to-earth, was at a loss for words. Pei Nanxu interrupted, looking helpless. ¡°President Chu, didn¡¯t I mention this before? We are merely friends. I rmended her because she has potential.¡± Chu Jiayao looked as though he didn¡¯t believe a single word that Pei Nanxu had just said. He clicked his tongue and retorted, ¡°Did I just meet you yesterday? You have never asked anything about thepany¡¯s matters or rmended anyone to me before. Something is amiss.¡± Chu Jiayao was quite certain of his hunch. Pei Nanxu exchanged a nce with Lin Yan helplessly. If this went on, Chu Jiayao¡¯s imagination would run wild again. A secondter, Chu Jiayao narrowed his eyes and interrogated them. ¡°As your boss, I demand the truth! Are the two of you in a rtionship?¡± Lin Yan coughed and choked when she heard him. She and Pei Nanxu... Impossible! Pei Nanxu sighed wearily. ¡°President Chu, it¡¯s really not that...¡± Lin Yan nodded furiously. ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s totally impossible!¡± Chu Jiayao¡¯s eyes swiveled from Pei Nanxu to Lin Yan repeatedly. ¡°If he isn¡¯t dating you, why would he be so protective of you? He may seem gentle and polite to everyone, but he has never crossed a line! Especially around an actress!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She could tell that Chu Jiayao was bent on seeking the truth and was too smart and shrewd to be fooled. To prevent him from making wild guesses, Lin Yan had to spin a lie. ¡°I... I... I am considered his rtive!¡± ¡°You¡¯re his rtive?¡± Chu Jiayao looked startled. ¡°I had no idea that the Pei family had rtives like you...¡± Chu Jiayao didn¡¯t mean to insult Lin Yan, but a prominent family like the Peis naturally wouldn¡¯t be associated with rtives like her... Lin Yan coughed to clear her throat. She then exined using the same way she had used to answer Duoduo. ¡°We are distant rtives... We are not rted by blood... Mr. Pei was nice enough to help me...¡± Chu Jiayao narrowed his eyes suspiciously. ¡°Alright, I believe you. But why didn¡¯t he help you before? Why would he wait until now?¡± Lin Yan bit her lip, looking conflicted. Then, she muttered under her breath, ¡°I just started dating Pei Nanxu¡¯s Big Brother... So I just became his distant rtive...¡± Pei Nanxu heard Lin Yan and chuckled in amusement. Lin Yan... wasn¡¯t wrong... ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Jiayao pressed on, as he hadn¡¯t caught her words. Lin Yan hastily replied, ¡°Nothing! I wanted to say that every word I say is true! I would never dare lie to you, President Chu! If I¡¯m telling a lie, may I be struck by lightning!¡± Chu Jiayao stroked his chin, looking thoughtful. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Pei Nanxu cut across before Chu Jiayao could interrogate Lin Yan again. ¡°Lin Yan, go back first.¡± ¡°Oh! Okay! I shall set off now then...¡± Lin Yan swiftly departed. Chapter 435 - Newlyweds

Chapter 435: Newlyweds

It surprised Lin Yan greatly that both Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang appeared together at dinner time. She wondered if she had pricked their conscience with the photo she had sent previously. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m home! Are you touched?¡± Pei Yutang bolted for Lin Yan and smiled sweetly. Pei Nanxu had gotten used to Pei Yutang calling Lin Yan Daddy whenever their Big Brother wasn¡¯t around. He merely shook his head helplessly. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Pei Yutang. ¡°Dream on! Unless you want toe home to eat dinner with your brother every day!¡± Pei Yutang gave a dryugh. ¡°How can I do that? I¡¯ve already left home! It¡¯s inappropriate to do so. I think Second Brother should do that.¡± Pei Nanxu had no idea that he would be sabotaged by his younger brother. Therefore, his face stiffened a little. He was about to speak when they heard footsteps. It was Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan scrambled to wee Pei Yucheng. As she received his zer, she asked, ¡°Mr. Pei, did you get off work early today?¡± ¡°Yeah. Have you resolved the issue?¡± Pei Yucheng asked as he casually bowed his head to kiss Lin Yan¡¯s forehead. Lin Yan froze... This felt... as if they were newlyweds... The husband had gotten home and kissed his wife... Lin Yan, who was frightened by her own wild imagination, hurriedlyposed herself. She forced herself to smile before adding, ¡°Errr... Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect that the boss of Summit Entertainment would step forward to speak up for me. Your brother also announced it to the reporters...¡± Pei Yucheng nodded and replied, ¡°Good.¡± She noticed that Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t look surprised at all. Unconsciously, she scrutinized him. ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei... Did you n that?¡± Pei Nanxu exined when he overheard Lin Yan and Big Brother¡¯s conversation. ¡°Big Brother did instruct me. I was there with President Chu as well, so I asked him to do it with me.¡± Lin Yan stammered, ¡°Oh... Indeed...¡± ¡°Why? Are you unsatisfied?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°I thought you said that it would be too much if I announced it personally?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... So he was being considerate by lowering his standards... But... that wasn¡¯t the norm either! Why would the boss of a majorpany speak up for an artist? Furthermore, Pei Nanxu, the top celebrity in the entertainment industry, had done the same for her... Alright then... To the boss, this was probably the least he could do... ¡°Nothing... I¡¯m satisfied... Very satisfied...¡± Lin Yan spoke up weakly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pei! Thank you very much!¡± Pei Yucheng listened quietly to how politely Lin Yan had addressed him. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯ve always sounded very distant and overly polite...¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. However, it seemed true... She had always sounded exceedingly respectful and polite to Pei Yucheng. Pei Yutang spoke as he popped a slice of apple into his mouth. ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Big Sister-In-Law, the way you address each other is really odd!¡± Lin Yan red at Pei Yutang and scratched her head. She turned to Pei Yucheng and mumbled, ¡°I am used to it... It¡¯s hard for me to change... Besides, calling you by your name... seems disrespectful...¡± Chapter 436 - Youre the First in My Heart!

Chapter 436: You¡¯re the First in My Heart!

Lin Yan unconsciously spoke in a respectful manner again. She tried to imagine how she should address Pei Yucheng. Yucheng? Ahcheng? What the! She could never say that! It was too mushy! As a woman of steel, Lin Yan knew that there was no way she could do that. ¡°Big Brother would love it if you were disrespectful...¡± Pei Yutang muttered. Lin Yan gritted her teeth and thought silently. ¡®Can this kid shut up?¡¯ In the end, Lin Yan smiled at Pei Yucheng sweetly after some contemtion. ¡°Mr. Pei, actually, I believe that I should continue to address you this way...¡± Pei Yucheng raised an eyebrow and studied the girl, looking calm. ¡°Why do you say so, Miss Lin?¡± Lin Yan cleared her throat softly and exined, ¡°It means that... you will... always... be the first in my heart...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... You... You will be the first in my heart... The girl¡¯s crystal-clear voice was like a piece of jade knocking against Pei Yucheng¡¯s heart... Pei Yucheng felt as though the world was melting at the moment. The distance that had initially kept them apart seemed to have dissolved... After some time, he smiled helplessly and affectionately at the girl. ¡°Miss Lin, you are good at coaxing others...¡± Lin Yan blushed crimson. She wasn¡¯t coaxing him! He was the one who had shown her no mercy when he had tried to seduce her! Pei Yutang nodded vigorously in agreement. Big Sister-In-Law was really good at coaxing people! She had such a glib tongue... He marveled at her amazing ability and worshiped her as his idol! ... The next day... Lin Yan slept till morning. She had taken care of everything on her side, so she had some time to unwind. She would just wait for Sister Ling¡¯s work arrangements. Lin Yan had just finished washing up when Pei Yutang yelled. ¡°Daddy! Are you there? Daddy!¡± ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked. Come in,¡± answered Lin Yan. Pei Yutang scuttled in hurriedly after opening the door. He looked excited and hyper right now. His eyes gleamed brightly as he watched her. ¡°Why are you so excited? Did your car team win?¡± Lin Yan sat on the couch as she nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°Car team?¡± Pei Yutang was momentarily startled by Lin Yan¡¯s question. He shook his head furiously and said, ¡°Recently, we joined a fewpetitions but we lost more than we won... My teampeted against the He family team. That was the only time we won!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Could he not focus on how his team had beaten the He family team? Wasn¡¯t that obvious? However, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t too worried about the He family team. They had managed to get several investors and funding and also changed their equipment. ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about my victory!¡± Pei Yutang surveyed the surroundings before inching closer to Lin Yan. Lin Yan wondered why Pei Yutang was acting so mysteriously. ¡°Sister-inw, you can never say a word to anyone!¡± Pei Yutang whispered carefully. ¡°What happened? Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Chapter 437 - When Had She Exposed Herself?

Chapter 437: When Had She Exposed Herself?

¡°No, you have to promise me first. You can never tell another soul about this, or the consequences will be dire!¡± Pei Yutang whispered. ¡°Perhaps you shouldn¡¯t tell me then.¡± Lin Yan shrugged nonchntly. Pei Yutang was taken aback by her response. Evidently, he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yan to say that. ¡°Eh, Sister-inw! Why are you being like this? Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Pei Yutang moved towards Lin Yan again. ¡°Say it,¡± Lin Yan snapped impatiently. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re also considered a part of the racing industry. You should have heard of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva...¡± Pei Yutang whispered into her ear. Lin Yan had never thought that Pei Yutang would mention Yeva. Why would he want her to keep a secret about Yeva? ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard of her. Why?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, let me recap for you. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, is the champion of the first level of the internationalpetition. She groomed Lang Mang and Death Knight!¡± Pei Yutang spoke earnestly. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she interrupted him. ¡°I know all this. What is your point?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper retired some time ago and there has been no news of her. Aren¡¯t you curious about the whereabouts of the fastest racer in history after her retirement?¡± Pei Yutang sparkled as he peered intently at Lin Yan. As he scrutinized Lin Yan, she began to feel flustered. Could this kid... have discovered her identity? Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have. When had she exposed herself? Could it be Qi Shaoyuan? ¡°Errr... Where is she?¡± probed Lin Yan softly. ¡°Ha ha! Sister-inw, let me tell you something! The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper has appeared! She is right in front of us!¡± Pei Yutang yelled excitedly. Lin Yan sighed heavily after she heard Pei Yutang. Indeed, her identity had been exposed. But how had Pei Yutang managed to discover her identity? ¡°You... How did you know? Who told you?¡± Lin Yan stared at Pei Yutang while raising her eyebrows. ¡°I heard it from my friend.¡± Pei Yutang deliberated for a moment before he answered. ¡°Your friend? You mean Qi Shaoyuan?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Qi Shaoyuan? Who is that?¡± Pei Yutang looked puzzled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Qi Shaoyuan?¡± The only person who knew about her was Qi Shaoyuan. However, if Qi Shaoyuan wasn¡¯t the one who had betrayed her, who else could it be? Could someone else have discovered her identity? ¡°Sister-inw, let me tell you something. My friend and I have received an invitation to attend a private dinner in three days. Currently, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, is in the capital city. However, she has never appeared in public! This exclusive news is only meant for a minority of us,¡± Pei Yutang replied. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was confused. So she had been mistaken. Pei Yutang didn¡¯t know about her. He was talking about something else... ¡°I think I understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Lin Yan watched Pei Yutang and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you have received an exclusive invitation to a private dinner that Yeva will be attending too.¡± Chapter 438 - Imposter

Chapter 438: Imposter

Pei Yutang nodded vigorously and cried, ¡°Yes! Sister-inw, you¡¯re so smart! That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to say!¡± He was visibly excited at the thought of meeting Yeva, while Lin Yan had fallen silent... There was another Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... If someone else was Yeva, then who was she? Had someone pretended to be her and traveled all the way here? How could this person disrespect her? Even though she had retired, how could anyone simply pass off as her? ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m really excited. However, you have to know that Yeva is the idol that I worship the most! Have you watched the first level of the internationalpetition? Yeva was so pretty, brilliant, and amazing! She could just win and dominate anypetition! If only I could meet her once... I would give anything in exchange!¡± Pei Yutang eximed excitedly. He continued when Lin Yan remained quiet. ¡°What do you think? Sister-inw, are you interested in going with me to meet Yeva? Do you know how many people would die to have this opportunity? You can¡¯t even pay to get it!¡± ¡°Where is the dinner held at?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°The venue hasn¡¯t been determined, but they will inform us soon. I think an actress managed to invite the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... Her name is... Lin Shuya. She was the one who organized this private dinner and invited some big shots of the racing industry.¡± ¡°Lin Shuya...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face hardened when the name left Pei Yutang¡¯s lips. Lin Shuya had sabotaged her. As a result, she had ended up being banned frompetitions. However, Lin Shuya had no idea that she was Yeva. Besides, Lin Shuya wasn¡¯t familiar with racing. She only knew that she was a racer. It was interesting that she had managed to invite ¡®Yeva¡¯. Only Lin Yan knew that Lin Shuya had invited an imposter. Lin Yan guessed that Lin Shuya had purposely invited the fake Yeva with the intention of clinching the role of Yeva. On second thought, Lin Yan concluded that this didn¡¯t make sense. After all, Lin Shuya was a prominent figure in the entertainment industry. The consequences would be unimaginable if it was revealed that she had invited a fake Yeva to the dinner. Hence, it was more likely that Lin Shuya had been duped by this fake Yeva. Of course, regardless of whether Lin Shuya had been duped or not, Lin Yan didn¡¯t care. However, if someone pretended to be her and went around using her identity, she could not tolerate it. Before Pei Yutang could continue, Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang suddenly. Pei Yutang hastily quipped, ¡°Sister-inw, let me know if you want to go! I can check if I can get an extra ticket!¡± Pei Yutang rushed out after saying that. Lin Yan nced at her phone. It was God Z. She answered the call swiftly. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± God Z spoke over the line. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, do you have time for a cup of coffee?¡± Why would God Z suddenly ask her out for coffee? ¡°God Z, what is the matter?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. God Z chuckled softly and replied, ¡°Indeed, something is the matter. This is about a legendary figure of the racing industry.¡± ¡°Alright. Which cafe are we meeting at?¡± Chapter 439 - It Was Nothing

Chapter 439: It Was Nothing

Lin Yan received God Z¡¯s text shortly. There was still some time left, so she killed time by browsing some websites. Currently, there wasn¡¯t any news of Yeva appearing in the capital city. It seemed like Pei Yutang was right. Only a handful of people were aware of Yeva¡¯s reappearance. Since this person was using her identity to dupe people, of course she had to be low-key and cautious. Lin Yan had never revealed her identity to anyone before and she had rarely given any interviews as well. Lin Yan set off for the cafe in the afternoon. When she opened the door and entered the cafe, she saw that all of the ZH1 team members were present too. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± God Z, Mumu, and the others stood up to wee her. Lin Yan nced at God Z and asked, ¡°Is this about Yeva?¡± Everyone looked slightly startled. God Z uttered, ¡°Miss Lin, how did you know?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s racing skills were incredible, so she was definitely one of the best in the country. However, she still belonged to the He family team, which certainly didn¡¯t belong to the exclusive social circle of the racing industry. Hence, the ZH1 team was rather surprised that Lin Yan already knew about Yeva. ¡°Pei Yutang told me,¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°Oh, no wonder...¡± God Z nodded. Lin Yan and Pei Yutang were close. The ZH1 team members were all aware of this. ¡°So you already knew this.¡± God Z peered at Lin Yan and grinned. ¡°To be honest, we were all shocked by the news. Miss Lin, you should know that the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, is a legendary figure in the racing industry.¡± ¡°Yeva retired due to health issues some time ago. Who would have expected that she would appear in the capital city... Or that we would have the honor of being invited.¡± Mumu sounded overwhelmed. Lin Yan sighed quietly to herself as she scanned all of the ZH1 members¡¯ faces. It seemed that the imposter had been quite clever. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to trick a top team like ZH1 so easily. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of Yeva.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Miss Lin, are you interested in attending the dinner?¡± God Z asked Lin Yan. ¡°Sure. I am free these days. If I could go and expand my horizons, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Yan smiled and nodded. Lin Shuya would never have invited her to an event that she had organized. However, thanks to ZH1 and Pei Yutang, she would be able to attend it. ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to thank you.¡± God Z stood up and peered intently at Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re truly our benefactor. Without you, we would have gotten in trouble.¡± Lin Yan knew that God Z was referring to thepetition with WW. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was nothing,¡± replied Lin Yan airily. God Z was speechless... Mumu was speechless... The ZH1 team members were speechless... WW was a formidable opponent, yet beating them sounded as though it had been a piece of cake for Lin Yan. Indeed, Lin Yan had crushed WWpletely. Given her skills, as long as she continued to train and was ced in a good team, she would definitely be able to make it to the top team in the country. She might even be able to participate in the third level of the internationalpetition. Chapter 440 - You Really Dote On Your Fans!

Chapter 440: You Really Dote On Your Fans!

After the ZH1 team members left, Qi Shaoyuan called. Lin Yan didn¡¯t give it much thought before she answered. The moment she picked up, Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s excited voice spilled over instantly. ¡°Goddess! Idol! You really picked up! Oh, my god... Is this a dream?¡± Even though Qi Shaoyuan had Lin Yan¡¯s contact number, he hadn¡¯t dared to contact her. To Qi Shaoyuan, Lin Yan seemed unreal. As a top-notch racer, she should only appear at internationalpetitions. A devoted fan like him would be sitting and cheering for her on the stands. Being able to talk to his idol over the phone was practically beyond his wildest dreams. ¡°Boss, is this really you? Am I dreaming?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Boss, say something!¡± ¡°Do you want to... calm down?¡± quipped Lin Yan. ¡°Okay! Boss, don¡¯t hang up! Wait for me!¡± Indeed, he fell silent. After Qi Shaoyuan inhaled several times, his voice resurfaced once more. ¡°Boss! Boss! Can I meet you? I have something urgent and important to report to you!¡± Lin Yan nced at the desserts and drinks on the table, which had been left untouched. ¡°I¡¯m at Espresso Cafe. I¡¯ll treat you to coffee...¡± Lin Yan paused as she surveyed the desserts. ¡°And cake...¡± ¡°Wow! Really? If this is indeed a dream, I hope that I never wake up! Boss, wait for me! I¡¯ll be there in the blink of an eye!¡± Qi Shaoyuan had done her a huge favor. Hence, she would ¡®borrow¡¯ all this to repay him... He hung up and raced to the cafe as fast as his legs could carry him. ¡°Boss!¡± Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s face lit up like the face of a child who had just been presented with candy when he saw Lin Yan. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Lin Yan gestured to an empty chair. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve spent so much... Why did you order so much food at this fancy ce? Boss, you really dote on your fans!¡± ¡°Oh right... Errr... Thank you for helping me out the other day.¡± Lin Yan smiled at Qi Shaoyuan. If Qi Shaoyuan hadn¡¯t helped her, she would have been exposed. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t mention it! I¡¯m your most loyal and devoted fan! I know you very well, and you dislike revealing your identity. You also don¡¯t like to give interviews. Besides, I didn¡¯t do muchst time! There is nothing worth mentioning!¡± replied Qi Shaoyuan eagerly. Qi Shaoyuan waspletely different when he was with Lin Yan. From a mature and smart man with a vicious tongue, he turned into a child who seemed lost and helpless. ¡°Oh yeah, Boss! I have to tell you something!¡± His excitement vanished instantly and was reced by fury. ¡°Boss! Did you know that an assh*le had the nerve to impersonate you?¡± Lin Yan jerked in response when she heard him. Qi Shaoyuan had informed her that he had something urgent to report to her. To think that this was also about the imposter. Lin Yan unconsciously scanned Qi Shaoyuan from head to toe. At their first meeting, Lin Yan had assumed that Qi Shaoyuan was an ordinary office worker. However, she had met both him and Wei Xufeng at the VIP stands. She was afraid that he wasn¡¯t that simple after all. Chapter 441 - A Secret Between Boss and Me

Chapter 441: A Secret Between Boss and Me

¡°I have no idea who that assh*le is! How dare she impersonate you? Did she dig up her ancestors¡¯ graves? How could she be so brazen as to do such a thing? Did she think that she could change into anything like a chameleon changes color?¡± Upon seeing how livid and upset Qi Shaoyuan was, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was one devoted fan! ¡°No way! I have to expose her! I¡¯m going to get the media to rip that repulsive face apart! How dare she pass herself off as Yeva? I will curse her grandfather to be criticized every time he ys chess, her mother to buy things at exorbitant prices, and her father to be looked down upon by olddies when he line-dances! Her mom would find out as well!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He was really vicious. ¡°Hmmm... Cool down...¡± Lin Yan watched Qi Shaoyuan as she thought to herself. It sounded as if someone was impersonating him instead of her. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m feeling calm right now,¡± replied Qi Shaoyuan. If this was his calm state, then what would he be like if he wasn¡¯t calm... ¡°My identity is a secret between the two of us. You can¡¯t tell anyone...¡± Lin Yan reminded him gently. Qi Shaoyuan suddenly slumped lifelessly against the back of the chair. ¡°This... is a secret between you and me. Oh, my god! I have a secret with Boss!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did it sound weird when he worded it that way? ¡°Boss, rest assured. I will never tell another soul... But that imposter... What should we do about her?¡± Qi Shaoyuan gulped a mouthful of coffee before he spoke. Lin Yan questioned Qi Shaoyuan about the background of this imposter. However, he had no answers either. Qi Shaoyuan told her that he had first heard the news from Wei Xufeng. Shortly afterward, he had received an invitation as well. However, he had no clue about the imposter¡¯s identity or background. By the time they left the cafe, it was already evening. Lin Yan didn¡¯t mull over this matter. Anyway, she would be attending the dinner with Pei Yutang and ZH1 in a few days. She took a taxi to her grandfather¡¯s ce. After Lin Yan had beaten the WW team, the He family team had managed to attract some investors. However, they had just lost to another team in apetition a few days ago. Lin Yan knocked on the door when she reached it. He Lefeng, who opened the door, was delighted to see Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan! You are finally here!¡± He Lefeng had called Lin Yan a couple of times in the past few days. However, she had been too busy to answer. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes in puzzlement as she strode in. There were about a dozen people in the living room. They were the racers and navigators. However, each of them looked gloomy and sullen as they sat there. ¡°Xiaoyan, you¡¯re here.¡± Old Master He Dingkun came to wee her eagerly. Lin Yan bowed her head slightly before He Dingkun. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us that you wereing? Have you eaten?¡± He Dingkun nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Grandfather, I had dinner... What happened to the team?¡± Lin Yan noticed the strange atmosphere as she asked this question. After all, the He family team had defeated WW. Hence, their fame and poprity had swollen and attracted new investors. Things should be looking good instead. Chapter 442 - Fake Competition?

Chapter 442: Fake Competition?

Before He Dingkun could answer, He Lefeng scuttled over to them, looking worried. ¡°Sister Yan. The team is... fine... Nothing happened. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. If nothing had happened indeed, why would he have that expression on his face? ¡°He Lefeng, the team is about to be dissolved. How could you lie?¡± One of the navigators spoke up sharply. For no apparent reason, Lin Yan noticed that every team member was hostile to her. The expression on their faces contained loathing and contempt. ¡°Yeah, you should tell her the truth. There is no need to conceal the facts. Anyway, if she could do such a thing, why would she be afraid to know?¡± Lin Yan was confused by their usations. Had something happened to the He family team again? Had this been somewhat caused by her? ¡°Shut up!¡± He Lefeng frowned, looking displeased. ¡°This has nothing to do with Sister Yan. If it wasn¡¯t for her, the team would have been dissolved a long time ago.¡± ¡°Even if that happens, our conscience is clear. Our team has been med for her wrongdoings! What a disgrace!¡± ¡°You!¡± He Lefeng hissed angrily. However, he was at a loss. He had no idea how he should answer all of them. ¡°Xiaofeng, what happened?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to He Lefeng. He Lefeng deliberated and sighed heavily. He finally spoke after a long while with a helpless look on his face. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s because of thepetition between us and WW...¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t fathom what was going on. Wasn¡¯t thatpetition over? They had already won! ¡°Ha! Lin Yan, how dare you have the cheek to bring it up! If you hadn¡¯t arranged a fakepetition, we wouldn¡¯t have to bear the brunt now! ZH1 and WW had nothing to lose either!¡± Qing Li, who had been silent all this while,shed out at Lin Yan coldly. He Dingkun furrowed his eyebrows at Qing Li¡¯s response. ¡°Alright, stop this. I will think of a way out.¡± ¡°Think of a way out?¡± Qing Li¡¯s eyes trailed to He Dingkun. ¡°Old Master, how can you solve this? Lin Yan is your granddaughter. There is no doubt that you will side with her. Furthermore, racing isn¡¯t her profession, so this wouldn¡¯t affect her at all. But what about us? We have been used of organizing a fakepetition! If the team gets dissolved, who would dare to hire us?¡± The rest of the team members grunted in agreement. ¡°Old Master, Qing Li is right! If your granddaughter hadn¡¯t colluded with another party to organize this fakepetition, our team would never have been in this dire state!¡± ¡°Exactly! If we had known this would happen, we should have dissolved the team. Now, she has ruined our careers!¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re Old Master¡¯s granddaughter and a member of the team. How could you do this to your grandfather and the team? Did a dog chew up your conscience?¡± Chapter 443 - Lost Any Prestige and Dignity

Chapter 443: Lost Any Prestige and Dignity

¡°That¡¯s enough! If you want to leave the team, then just leave! Sister Yan doesn¡¯t owe any of you anything! Even if it was a fakepetition, it has nothing to do with you!¡± He Lefeng was shaking with anger as he bellowed at everyone. So what if it had been a fakepetition? It had nothing to do with them! They werecking in skill, which was why no other teams wanted to recruit them. How could they me it on others? ¡°Xiaofeng, what exactly is going on?¡± Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng. She knew that thepetition with WW hadn¡¯t been staged. If she had to collude with WW in order to beat their team, she might as well retire from racing for good. This was not humiliating just for her, but also for the racers themselves. Naturally, Lin Yan had no wish to exin herself to the He family team members. ¡°Sister Yan... Actually... there were some doubts about thepetition. Logically speaking, our team shouldn¡¯t have been able to beat WW. WW had many supporters who caused amotion over this matter. Hence, the authorities have begun to investigate.¡± He Lefeng exined patiently to Lin Yan. Lin Yan pondered quietly to herself. Actually, she wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that. She herself wouldn¡¯t believe that a lowly team could beat a top team on the track. After all, no one knew her identity. Sister Ling had initially wanted to use her victory to salvage her image. However, after some serious contemtion, Lin Yan had decided against it. ¡°Sister Yan, someone has circted the video of thepetition. Many people have analyzed the video and... said that... you were putting on a show... That was not racing...¡± He Lefeng replied gingerly. Lin Yan remained quiet. Indeed, she had never treated the WW racers as her opponents. It had been merely a show. ¡°Hence, even the authorities concluded that you don¡¯t have any racing skills. You merely practiced for a racing performance in order to beat WW. To put it bluntly, you have colluded with WW and ZH1 to stage a fakepetition.¡± He Lefeng sighed heavily. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed Lin Yan¡¯s racing skills, even he would have doubted the results. WW was one of the top teams in the country. Even though they weren¡¯t the best, they were highly revered. Lin Yan, on the other hand, was an unknown person who wasn¡¯t even a racer. How could she beat the entire team? ¡°Many experts spected that you came to an agreement with WW and ZH1 to have this fakepetition. They said that you wanted to boost your poprity as a celebrity with thispetition...¡± Lin Yan remained indifferent as she listened to He Lefeng. ¡°What was most infuriating was that the entire WW team refused toment on the usation. It seemed as though they admitted to it. Now, we are being hit with criticism. Because of this incident, two of the investors have pulled out. Thest one is hesitant and wants to withdraw as well...¡± He Lefeng continued. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yan nodded her head. She had expected WW to remain mum regarding this matter. A prestigious team like WW had lost to a lowly, unknown team. As a result, they had lost any prestige and dignity they had possessed. Chapter 444 - The Summit of the World Is Wherever I Am

Chapter 444: The Summit of the World Is Wherever I Am

The rumors of a stagedpetition gave an advantage to the WW team. In addition, the He family team had lost the subsequentpetitions. Thus, it seemed as though the rumors were true. WW neither admitted to the usation nor denied it. That was their approach to the rumors. ¡°I was right. How could she manage to beat the entire WW team? Even a fool won¡¯t believe that. She colluded with them to stage thispetition because she wanted to boost her own poprity, but she has dragged us down as well!¡± one of the navigators replied aloud. ¡°If Miss Lin Yan was that capable, why would she be a celebrity?¡± Qing Li remarked coldly. Lin Yan ignored their remarks, as she wasn¡¯t bothered. Arguing with racers and navigators like them wasn¡¯t worth her time and effort. The most pressing issue was to solve the problem right now. No one would believe her, no matter what she said. If someone says that you can¡¯t make it, you don¡¯t have to argue with them. What you need to do is prove them wrong. That is what¡¯s important. ¡°Sister Yan, the authorities haven¡¯t made any official announcements yet. If they really do, our team will be finished...¡± He Lefeng drawled. ¡°Grandfather, do you have any other uingpetitions?¡± Lin Yan turned to He Dingkun. He Dingkun nodded and replied, ¡°There are a few more.¡± The He family team belonged to the beginner level. Hence, thepetitions that they entered were also the easiest. ¡°Our team can¡¯t afford to lose,¡± Lin Yan replied softly after some time. Based on the team¡¯s results, even if they were cleared of the usation, the investors would pull out if they continued to lose. ¡°Sister Yan, we also want to win, but... we are not as good as our opponents. Even though we have simr equipment, it¡¯s hard to win...¡± He Lefeng sighed heavily. Lin Yan was aware of the skills and abilities of the team. Indeed, it was difficult for them to win. However, the He family team needed to make changes. Otherwise... they were bound to dissolve. If they werecking in skill, then they would have to improve and adapt! They had to rece all the racers who weren¡¯t good enough! The team needed new blood. Lin Yan had a n in mind. It waste at night, so only Lin Yan, He Lefeng, and He Dingkun were left. ¡°Sister Yan, what are you talking about? You want to rece all the members of the team?¡± He Lefeng was shocked. ¡°If the members of the team are not good enough, they will continue to lose, no matter how reputable the team is. What is the use of crashing out of the track every single time?¡± asked Lin Yan. Actually, He Lefeng and He Dingkun were well aware of this fact. But where could they find so many capable and skilled racers? Funding issues aside, how would they be able to attract those skilled racers to a small, unknown team like theirs? Lin Yan contemted before she replied slowly, ¡°No one would say no to standing at the summit of the world.¡± ¡°The summit?¡± The old master and He Lefeng were both confused. They couldn¡¯t fathom what Lin Yan meant at all. ¡°Sister Yan, where is the summit? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s us...¡± He Lefeng seemed awkward. If the He family team was standing at the summit, then the world would be a tragic sight. ¡°The summit of the world is wherever I am,¡± Lin Yan dered, looking stoic. Chapter 445 - A Brand New Start!

Chapter 445: A Brand New Start!

After Lin Yan left, He Dingkun sighed and peered at He Lefeng. ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t tell Sister Yan anything that happens to the team. It will only add to her troubles. She has a lot on her mind as well.¡± He Dingkun had decided to brush off Lin Yan¡¯s suggestion to change the team members. If he were a young racer with potential, he wouldn¡¯t join an unknown team whose future seemed bleak. That would be tantamount to burying his talent and youth. ¡°Grandfather, should we...¡± He Lefeng hesitated as he frowned. At the moment, the old master turned solemn and grave. He had quit smoking years ago, but he suddenly lit up a cigarette. ¡°Xiaofeng... Racing has always been my dream, but it has now be an obsession. After all these years, I still remember the losses and defeats that we have experienced. I¡¯m not getting any younger, and after holding on to this dream for decades... Perhaps, I was wrong.¡± He Lefeng felt despondent and helpless as he watched his grandfather ambling away forlornly. He knew how important racing was to his grandfather. He had held on dearly to his dream and ambition and paid a huge price for it. Racing was something that his grandfather couldn¡¯t live without. It wasn¡¯t the usation of the fakepetition that had crushed Grandfather. It was despair and hopelessness. He Lefeng could still distinctly remember his grandfather casting away his pride to beg the authorities and investors... all for the sake of the family team. However, if this path was meant to be filled with despair and gloom, they might as well bury everything now. He was already a grown man. Perhaps, he wasn¡¯t supposed to hold on to his dreams anymore. ... At Cloud Manor... Lin Yan was in her room, which was dark. The only light that illuminated the room was the oneing from herptop. Excited shrieks and cheers were heard. She was watching a video of the career of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva. ¡°She won! This unknown new racer has won and incredibly beaten the king of the first level of the internationalpetition! She has defeated GD! A new champion has emerged! It is Yeva!¡± Several pictures of Yeva on the racing track appeared simultaneously on the screen. They were soon followed by Yeva¡¯s first defeat at the summit of the internationalpetition... ¡°This racer has broken countless records! She has led her team, WZ, to the final race of the summit of the internationalpetition. She has defeated GD and been crowned the new victor!¡± Secondster, Yeva was with her team once more, as she had ended the reign of the previous champion on the track. The images on the screen shed across her eyes once more. Her trophy had been taken away. Yeva stood below the stands, trembling slightly. Then, she fell into the abyss. She had once sworn that she would hold the trophy in her hands at the summit of the internationalpetition. After being banned, her heart and passion had been sealed away. However, she still felt regret in her heart and she had never forgotten about it. Lin Yan switched off herptop. She would never give up on the He family team. It was too important to her grandfather. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t possiblypete personally at every race. In that case, perhaps she could select... new team members. Just like she had for her team, WZ. Chapter 446 - Someone Owed Her a Million Yuan

Chapter 446: Someone Owed Her a Million Yuan

Lin Yan was still sleeping when Pei Yutang called. ¡°Sister-inw, are you awake? I¡¯ming over in a bit. See you!¡± Before Lin Yan could even utter a word, Pei Yutang hung up hastily. Lin Yan rubbed her eyes sleepily as she stared at her phone in a daze. Pei Yutang arrived shortly and bounced cheerfully into her room. ¡°Sister-inw, have you eaten breakfast?¡± Pei Yutang sat down on the couch as he watched Lin Yan walking out of the bathroom. Lin Yan shook her head slowly. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t important...¡± Pei Yutang grinned. Why was this kid asking if she had eaten breakfast when he clearly brushed it off the next moment? ¡°Sister-inw, do you know something? I¡¯ve checked and Yeva is really here! Many of the higher-ups have already met her. They said that she is really beautiful and stylish! She¡¯s also aloof!¡± Pei Yutang eyed Lin Yan excitedly. ¡°Have they confirmed the date for the dinner?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang shook his head. ¡°They haven¡¯t, but it should be within the next few days. Many top teams in the country will be present and everyone is excited to meet her. I heard that many people want to ask her for tips and advice. Some even requested to have a race with her! I wonder who will be the lucky team!¡± Even now, Lin Yan still couldn¡¯tprehend why this person wanted to impersonate her. What was her motive for doing that?¡± ¡°Is it free?¡± quipped Lin Yan casually. ¡°Sister-inw, how could it be? The people who have invited Yeva have paid a hefty sum. I bet that the teams who want to race with Yeva will have to pay a huge sum of money too.¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan as he replied. He shuddered in fear when he noticed that the veins on Lin Yan¡¯s forehead were throbbing. She looked as though she was consumed by anger. ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Pei Yutang whispered softly. She looked as though someone owed her a million yuan. Lin Yan was put off by the existence of this imposter. However, she had never been this angry. This imposter was cheating people out of their money! How could she take this lying down? She was penniless, while the imposter¡¯s pockets were jiggling with money... ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yan snapped back to her senses as she adjusted herself. Strangely, Pei Yutang felt that the smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face was odd. ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Lin Yan suddenly turned to Pei Yutang. ¡°How familiar are you with the local racing industry? Are there any racers who are exceptionally good or possess potential but are currently not doing well? They must be inexpensive too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang looked bewildered by Lin Yan¡¯s sudden question. What did she mean? Racers who were exceptionally good or possessed potential but were currently not doing well? Pei Yutang bowed his head and thought hard about it. A momentter, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Sister-inw, there is one!¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Lin Yan excitedly. ¡°You!¡± Pei Yutang peered at Lin Yan and expounded, ¡°Sister-inw, you have incredible racing skills and potential, but you¡¯re not doing so well because you belong to a lowly team.¡± Pei Yutang had just realized that Lin Yan sounded as though she was describing herself. ¡°Scram!¡± Lin Yan red angrily at Pei Yutang. Chapter 447 - A Pain That Reverberated in His Heart

Chapter 447: A Pain That Reverberated in His Heart

¡°Errr... Sister-inw, why are you asking about this?¡± Pei Yutang asked with a grin. ¡°I n to recruit racers who have good potential for the team.¡± She had no intention of hiding it from Pei Yutang, so she answered honestly. Pei Yutang fell silent as he frowned at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister-inw, are you serious?¡± She wanted to recruit racers who had good potential... This wasn¡¯t even the point! Lin Yan had also said that they had to be inexpensive! If someone other than Lin Yan had asked, Pei Yutang would probably have rolled onto the floorughing. This was a good joke indeed. The He family team had never won anypetitions and ranked the lowest amongst all the teams. Even if someone was interested in joining the team, they wouldn¡¯t be any good. If they were really good, they would definitely cost Lin Yan a ton. Ordinary racersmanded quite a good sum of money these days. ¡°Be serious,¡± Lin Yan quipped sternly. ¡°Alright, Sister-inw.¡± Pei Yutang stifled hisughter and adjusted his expression to look more solemn. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sister-inw, if there was really such a person, you¡¯d have to tell me. I would need to poach them!¡± opined Pei Yutang. What a joke! His own team was barely surviving too. Where were all the good ones? He needed them too! Before Lin Yan could answer, Pei Yutang stared intently at her. His eyes gleamed brightly as he yelled, ¡°Sister Yan! No, I mean, sister-inw! Daddy! Come to my team!¡± Lin Yan shot him a sharp re. ¡°I decline.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, there is no future for the He family team. I will pay you three times more... no, make it five. Come over to my team!¡± said Pei Yutang hurriedly. If Lin Yan hadn¡¯t brought up this topic, Pei Yutang would have forgotten that there was an amazing racer right within his reach. If only he could poach her! Lin Yan pressed her palm against her forehead and silently regretted asking Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang¡¯s own team wasn¡¯t necessarily better than the He family team. If they were to have a race, they might be evenly-matched. However, Pei Yutang¡¯s team couldn¡¯t bepared to theirs. At least, Pei Yutang didn¡¯t need to worry about funding or looking for investors. He certainly wouldn¡¯t have to worry about disbanding his team. The skills of Pei Yutang¡¯s team and the He family team should be on par. Most of the other teams would be fighting to beat their opponents. As for Pei Yutang and the He family team, they would bepeting to see who rankedst. Lin Yan would rather die than enter Pei Yutang¡¯s team. ¡°Sister-inw, it might be wiser to dissolve your family team. It was you who single-handedly defeated WW. It had absolutely nothing to do with them. Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved staying with your family team when you have such lousy racers?¡± Soon, Lin Yan¡¯s rebuttal struck Pei Yutang, making him feel pain that reverberated in his heart. Lin Yan eyed Pei Yutang and quipped, ¡°Your team took part in 12petitions within thest two months and lost every single race, whereas my team took part in 12petitions as well and lost 10. I even excluded thepetition with WW. Unless I¡¯m wrong, your team lost to my family team. I watched that race too. It was really exciting.¡± Chapter 448 - Poaching Racers Personally

Chapter 448: Poaching Racers Personally

She wouldn¡¯t deny that her family team was really lousy. She was fine with anyone else saying that. But how dare Pei Yutang have the audacity to say that as well... As Lin Yan recounted the results of thepetitions within thest two months, Pei Yutang¡¯s smile froze. He turned rigid when Lin Yan added that his team had lost to the He family team. It finally dawned on Pei Yutang that his team was indeed quite lousy. They had even lost to the He family team. But why would Lin Yan bring this up? To Pei Yutang, this was an utter disgrace. She seemed to be nailing him to the humiliation pir! ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, listen to me first. Actually, we lost to the He family team... because I didn¡¯t race personally!¡± Pei Yutang sounded indignant. Lin Yan was speechless... She had no time to listen to Pei Yutang¡¯s rambling. She hurried him out of the room before calling God Z. She posed the same question to him as well. ZH1 was one of the top teams in the country and God Z was an expert in matters regarding the racing industry in the country. Hence, she wanted to seek his advice. God Z answered readily initially. However, when he realized that Lin Yan wanted to recruit racers for her family team, he mmed up. Potential and skills aside, no ordinary racer would choose to join a team like the He family. No matter how high the remuneration was, it didn¡¯t seem very possible. The racer in question would be putting his own career at risk. After Lin Yan ended the call, she appeared helpless. God Z was right. Why would a good racer choose to enter the He family team? At most, they would only be able to get lousy racers whose skills were on par with their current ones. Lin Yan had to research more news on the racing industry on the inte. She wanted to know more about the rankings and look for retired racers who had quit due to hidden reasons. However, hourster, other than finding out the addresses of these teams, she didn¡¯t manage to find any useful information. Lin Yan decided to try her luck by approaching racers with potential in top teams. She had time to spare, as the private dinner was in a few days. She certainly had something to offer if she were to poach them. The top prestigious teams in the country could only provide a high sry and fame that was limited to this country. At most, they would only be able to take part in the third level of the internationalpetition. It seemed as though they had secured a ticket to an internationalpetition. What Lin Yan could offer was what the rest of the teams couldn¡¯t. She had the confidence and ability to groom and train those professional racers to qualify for actual professionalpetitions. That didn¡¯t just mean giving them the opportunity to marvel at how impressive thosepetitions were and then crashing out of the third level of the internationalpetition and returning to the country with their heads hung low. Lin Yan wanted them to win the third level, then the second level, and finally conquer the first level of the internationalpetition! Of course, it also depended on the racers she would be able to poach. If their skills were like those of the current He family racers, Lin Yan would never be able to change anything. Chapter 449 - Recruitment

Chapter 449: Recruitment

In the afternoon, Lin Yan went to the headquarters of D1, a prestigious veteran team in the country. D1 was very well-known and established in the country, even more so than ZH1. Lin Yan had found out that there were many racers with potential in D1. Surprisingly, many young racers who had quit racing had stayed on to be coaches. She signed up as part of a tour so that she would have a chance to meet those young racers. She slyly tried to convince some of them to lure them over to her team. However, her strategy and method weren¡¯t very sessful. Almost every person who was targeted by Lin Yan looked at her as though they were sympathizing with a retarded person. In the end, Lin Yan had to slip away and go back home. Although she was unsessful, she didn¡¯t feel dejected. After all, she had predicted that. If it had been so easy to poach good racers from these top teams, it would have been ridiculous. Besides the problems of the low status and reputation of the He family team in the industry, Lin Yan and the team couldn¡¯t afford to pay much. Hence, she had hoped to lure them over by drawing them with a glorious picture of their future. That was why they had thought that she was mentally unsound. If Lin Yan were to reveal her identity as Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, those top teams would jump ship willingly with all their fortune and beg her to take them in. She didn¡¯t give up after her first attempt. The next day, she went to another team but was unsessful once more. She received pity for being treated as a lunatic. After two days of unsessful attempts, Lin Yan could only sit down to revise her strategy. Indeed, she had no power or ability to convince anyone. She had to change her strategy. Perhaps, she shouldn¡¯t target prominent teams. She could try new, rising teams instead... On the third day... Lin Yan went to the headquarters of Fire. She had nned to pretend to be a visitor once again to check out their team. s, Fire didn¡¯t allow any tours, so she couldn¡¯t even enter! Just as she was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of a shy-looking young boy outside the entrance who was stealing furtive nces at her. The boy sized up Lin Yan from head to toe as she noticed him. Then, Lin Yan¡¯s eyesnded on the boy¡¯s face and their eyes met. The boy swiftly bent his head and averted his gaze in a fluster. He looked like he was about 20 years old. He must have just graduated from school. ¡°You... Are you an... employee here?¡± Lin Yan was about to leave when the boy spluttered aloud. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to the boy as she shook her head. ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Oh... Then, are you an applicant?¡± The boy looked curious. ¡°An applicant?¡± Lin Yan smiled at the boy. ¡°Are you here to apply for a job?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The boy nodded. ¡°But I was rejected...¡± ¡°What job did you apply for?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I came here... to be a racer...¡± answered the boy shyly. ¡°A racer?¡± Lin Yan was startled. This boy was here to apply for the position of a racer? Judging from the boy¡¯s demeanor, he seemed unsuitable. If he hadn¡¯t said so, Lin Yan would have assumed that he was here to apply for a normal job. Although Fire wasn¡¯t a prestigious or renowned new team yet, they still had strict requirements. Without skills or potential, Fire wouldn¡¯t recruit anyone easily. Chapter 450 - Activating the Persuasion Mode

Chapter 450: Activating the Persuasion Mode

Even an average team would have second thoughts about epting a boy like him, who had neverpeted in an actualpetition and was unknown in the racing industry. Furthermore, Fire was a rising team that had been climbing up the rankings in the country. ¡°Have youpeted in a race before?¡± Lin Yan probed softly as she peered at the boy. ¡°Errr..¡± The boy nodded bashfully. ¡°I took part in some friendly races... We were just fellow racing fans who learned together...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Those weren¡¯t properpetitions. ¡°Are you here to apply for a job?¡± The boy surveyed Lin Yan curiously. She hadn¡¯t answered when he¡¯d asked her the first time. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Yan smiled warmly at him. ¡°I¡¯m here to recruit racers.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The boy widened his eyes in surprise as he gawked at Lin Yan. ¡°Are you one of the staff members of Fire who is in charge of recruitment?¡± asked the boy. ¡°I have nothing to do with Fire. I¡¯m from another team,¡± answered Lin Yan. ¡°Another team... Which team is that?¡± The boy looked interested. ¡°Err...¡± Lin Yan had no idea how she should bring up the name of the He family team. ¡°Can I take a look at your r¨¦sum¨¦?¡± She cut across curtly as she avoided the question. ¡°Sure.¡± The boy opened his bag and took out some documents before passing them to Lin Yan. Lin Yan perused his r¨¦sum¨¦ to get to know him better. His name was Yun Xuan and he had just graduated. He loved racing and had joined a team as a part-time racer out of interest. However, he was a student, so he didn¡¯t have good equipment. He had mostly rented or borrowed equipment. Thepetitions he had participated in were friendlypetitions with amateur teams. As for Yun Xuan¡¯s results, he had finished first in all 16petitions. In his r¨¦sum¨¦, he had included his own understanding of racing. He had also written about navigators and the knowledge and techniques required. However, using this to be epted by Fire was a long shot. In fact, it was nearly impossible. Any average team these days would only ept racers who had amassed a certain level of achievements. Lin Yan spoke after she mulled this over quietly. ¡°If you want to be epted by a prestigious team, you have to prove yourself first.¡± This rule applied to international teams as well. ¡°Then... what should I do?¡± Yun Xuan nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan replied in a heartbeat, ¡°Join a small team first. Build your reputation and train well. If you really have the capability, good teams wille to poach you.¡± ¡°A small team...¡± Yun Xuan looked slightly hesitant. ¡°But... I don¡¯t really want to join a small team. It¡¯s not about the money. It¡¯s just that they are usually too weak... and I won¡¯t be able to learn anything...¡± Lin Yan sized up Yun Xuan with curiosity. So this boy wanted to join a prominent team with the intention to learn? Top teams paid their racers well and recruited racers who could help them winpetitions. They didn¡¯t spend money on racers so that they could learn and improve, unless someone disyed astonishing potential, which was a rare urrence. Chapter 451 - I Dont Care About Money

Chapter 451: I Don¡¯t Care About Money

¡°You don¡¯t care about the money and you only want to learn?¡± Lin Yan watched Yun Xuan, her eyes flickering in excitement. ¡°Errr... I... I don¡¯t care about money...¡± The boy paused. ¡°But... I want to learn more... so that I can surpass and challenge myself...¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Lin Yan patted Yun Xuan¡¯s shoulders and spoke in a wise, understanding manner. ¡°Our team values people like you, who focus only on challenging themselves! You don¡¯t focus on the money! You¡¯re still really young and you can never have enough money. You should focus on improving yourself and learning more while you¡¯re young!¡± Yun Xuan stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Yeah...¡± ¡°So, do you want to join my team?¡± Lin Yan stopped beating around the bush. ¡°Sister, can you tell me the name of your team?¡± Yun Xuan looked interested. ¡°My team is currently... undergoing a huge revamp. It¡¯s the He family team. Have you heard of us?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°He family team?¡± Yun Xuan frowned as he contemted it. ¡°I have never heard of it...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... It wasn¡¯t surprising that a neglected, minor team like theirs, which had never participated in any majorpetitions, was unfamiliar to many people. To make things worse, they had hardly won anypetitions. Even though Lin Yan had helped clinch a victory against WW, who was one of the most prestigious teams in the country, that had been a qualifyingpetition. Therefore, it was normal that Yun Xuan did not know. Lin Yan nced at Yun Xuan and exined, ¡°I know our team can¡¯t bepared to the rising team that you have set your eyes on. However, if you join us, you can learn many techniques and gain a lot of knowledge.¡± If Yun Xuan wanted honor, fame or money, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy him. However, if he wanted to learn and improve himself, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for Lin Yan to help him with that. ¡°I have read through your r¨¦sum¨¦ and I want to give you a suggestion. Based on your current situation, the wisest choice for you would be to join a small team. Of course, there will be some tests after you decide to apply. If you don¡¯t fulfill the basic requirements, not even a small team would want you.¡± Lin Yan gazed at Yun Xuan as she expounded. She continued without giving Yun Xuan the chance to cut across. ¡°Of course, if you pass the test and prove your ability, I can promise that you will get what you want if you join us. If you don¡¯t, you can leave at any time.¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he hesitated. He knew that Lin Yan¡¯s words made sense. He had approached many well-known teams. ZH1 and Lin Yan had given him the same advice, while the rest had rejected him outright. Although Yun Xuan did not wish to join a small team, he reckoned that it was the only option left. He believed that he would waste his youth and passion in a small team. Based on his experience, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn anything. That was why he was hesitant about joining a small team. ¡°Sister, actually, I¡¯m not an amateur... Therefore, I think that small teams, or perhaps even average teams, wouldn¡¯t be able to teach me anything new.¡± Yun Xuan deliberated for some time before he blurted this out. Chapter 452 - They Treat Her As a Lunatic

Chapter 452: They Treat Her As a Lunatic

The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled upwards as she listened to Yun Xuan. ¡°If I had deemed that you¡¯re an amateur, I wouldn¡¯t have invited you to join my team. Besides...¡± Lin Yan paused as she studied Yun Xuan. ¡°No matter what kind of racer you are, even if you had taken part in an internationalpetition previously, you would still be able to learn if you joined us. You may think that I¡¯m talking big... but I want to reiterate a point. After joining the team, if you feel that you can¡¯t learn anything, you may leave at any time. I will add this use to the contract.¡± Lin Yan had already spared no effort to persuade Yun Xuan. If he continued to look down on small teams, then she could only give up. Yun Xuan finally nodded as he pondered her words. ¡°Alright, if what you said is true, I¡¯m willing to join your team... Besides learning, I will try my best to bring glory to the team as well... This is my promise to you... Sister, before I join, can I take a look at your team first?¡± ¡°Certainly!¡± Lin Yan peered at Yun Xuan and replied cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numbers. I¡¯ll inform you about the address and time again.¡± Lin Yan bade Yun Xuan farewell after that. She had rather high expectations of Yun Xuan. His understanding and devotion to racing had impressed Lin Yan. Hopefully, he would fare equally well in the practical part too. ... Lin Yan was rather surprised when she first went there. She had identally recruited Yun Xuan into their car team. Although he might not even qualify for an average team, she considered herself lucky to have met him. She still had time, so she journeyed to the next destination. After an hour, she arrived at the headquarters of a prominent team in the capital city, KNT. KNT was one of the first teams that had been established in the country. It was considered one of the top teams. However, due to current cash flow problems, things had been looking bleak for them. They had failed to qualify for the third level of the internationalpetition in the past four years. After evaluating her strategies seriously, Lin Yan realized that it was hard for her to recruit good racers this way. Those people merely treated her as a lunatic. If she failed to recruit anyone, she would need to try something else. Of course, she would most likely consider the possibility of revealing her identity as Yeva to a select group of people if the circumstances arose. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Yan had just arrived when she heard a loud roar outside the entrance. Instinctively, her eyes trailed to themotion. A good-looking man was being shoved outward. He had a head of brown hair and he was wearing the KNT uniform. He appeared rather flippant, and his smile was nonchnt and mocking. He didn¡¯t seem to care that he had been kicked out. ¡°Mo Shuyun, your contract has expired! From this second, you are no longer a part of KNT!¡± A strict-looking middle-aged manshed out at him. ¡°Oh really? That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Mo Shuyun sneered as he stared at the man. ¡°Ever since you robbed me of my glory, position, and honorst year and gave it to someone else, I have been nning to just rot my days away. Nothing else matters.¡± Chapter 453 - Youre My Idol!

Chapter 453: You¡¯re My Idol!

The middle-aged man cast him a look of sheer loathing. ¡°That¡¯s your problem. Scram.¡± He mmed the door with a loud bang. Lin Yan looked stunned at the sight. What was going on? She stole a nce at the man. Judging from his uniform, he seemed to be a KNT racer. However, he looked forlorn and deste. There was a trace of mockery in his smirk. As Lin Yan surveyed the man, he also studied her from head to toe. The man¡¯s eyes squinted as he peered at her. A momentter, surprise seized him and he yelled, ¡°Wait! You! Yeah, you!¡± The man stared at Lin Yan and ran towards her a secondter. Lin Yan was startled and bewildered. ¡°Hold on... You... Aren¡¯t you... the... that...¡± The man stood before Lin Yan as he frowned in concentration. ¡°Lin Pianruo!¡± The man pointed at Lin Yan and shouted, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s you! You¡¯re Lin Pianruo! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Lin Pianruo!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched after the man spoke. Her name was Lin Yan! Lin Pianruo was just a character she had portrayed. ¡°Lin Pianruo, I¡¯m your idol!¡± The man eximed excitedly. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Oh, I mean... You¡¯re my idol!¡± The man gazed at Lin Yan as he spluttered aloud. ¡°I already went five times! The movie... Meeting One¡¯s Match... I¡¯ve watched it five times! You acted so well! Really, I swear!¡± Lin Yan fell silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Hello... My name is not Lin Pianruo. I am Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Oh... Sorry, I¡¯m so sorry! You have left such a deep impression on me with your portrayal as Lin Pianruo... That was why...¡± The man stammered awkwardly. Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°I can understand.¡± Wow! She had never expected that she would have fans! Or that someone would recognize her... Was she really bing popr? ¡°Oh yeah. What are you doing here? Are you going inside? Are you interested in KNT? I heard that a movie production is looking for an actress to y Yeva. Are you trying to get that role? Lately, a number of celebrities havee to take a look,¡± quipped the man. Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond to his question. Instead, she merely asked, ¡°Are you a KNT member?¡± The man chuckled and replied airily, ¡°An hour ago, I was. Now, I have nothing to do with them.¡± Lin Yan had witnessed the earlier scene. Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, she figured that this racer had been kicked out of KNT. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore... Miss Lin, can we exchange contact information? I¡¯m a devoted fan of yours. Even though I¡¯ve only watched one of your movies, I will support all your movies in the future!¡± said the man. ¡°Hold on...¡± Lin Yan eyed the man as something struck her. While the words left the man¡¯s mouth, the look on Lin Yan¡¯s face seemed to answer his question. Why would a celebrity give away their contact number to a fan so easily? ¡°You... don¡¯t have a team now, right? Why don¡¯t we discuss it?¡± Lin Yan grinned as she peered at the man. Chapter 454 - Are You Interested?

Chapter 454: Are You Interested?

Mo Shuyun was taken aback by Lin Yan¡¯s question. His expression only contained puzzlement. She wanted to talk about his team? However, Mo Shuyun seemed to be enlightened in a matter of seconds. Recently, many actresses had been vying tond the role of Yeva in the international movie Legend. Hence, they had been contacting prestigious teams in the country and expressing their interest in knowing more about racing. It would appear unprofessional of them if they knew nothing about racing. Hence, Mo Shuyun assumed that Lin Yan was referring to that when she mentioned racing. ¡°Sure. If you want to learn about racing in a systematic way, I can help!¡± Mo Shuyun replied eagerly. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was perplexed when she heard Mo Shuyun. Learn about racing in a systematic way? When had she mentioned that she wanted to learn from Mo Shuyun? She had said that she wanted to talk about racing and his team. This had nothing to do with learning about racing whatsoever. Lin Yan smiled when she realized that Mo Shuyun was mistaken. ¡°I think there has been a misunderstanding. I have no intention of learning more about racing.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Miss Lin?¡± asked Mo Shuyun. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re a racer and I belong to a team. We are currently reconstructing the entire team and weck experienced and capable racers... Therefore, I wanted to ask if you¡¯re interested in joining my team.¡± Mo Shuyun finally understood what Lin Yan meant. However, he didn¡¯t express any enthusiasm about joining a new team. Instead, he replied, ¡°Oh, I see... But I just left my team...¡± ¡°That is a pity.¡± Lin Yan shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Miss Lin, may I ask what the name of your team is?¡± Mo Shuyun asked softly. ¡°He family team. A small team that belongs to the junior level,¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°He family team...¡± Surprise flickered in Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh... Is that the team that defeated WW?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan nodded. After Lin Yan confirmed his guess, Mo Shuyun seemed not to believe it. ¡°Miss Lin, are you the boss of the team?¡± Mo Shuyun was a professional racer, so he had naturally heard about the fiasco with WW. ZH1 had slyly schemed to get them topete with WW in their ce. Who would have expected that WW would be crushed by the He family team instead? Actually, everyone had assumed that WW would win as they¡¯d watched the first part of thepetition. All the WW racers had taken the lead by a huge margin right from the start. However, something shocking had happened during the second part of thepetition. A racer from the He family team had caught up with all the WW racers and eventually overtaken the captain of the WW team. The racer had helped her team secure victory, while WW had be aughing stock. Mo Shuyun had been following the news regarding the investigation conducted by the authorities on the He family team. It seemed that someone had reported them and used the videos of thepetition to back up their ims. However, he had no clue about the truth. Something struck him suddenly as he recalled the race. ¡°Hold on...¡± Chapter 455 - She Conned Another One

Chapter 455: She Conned Another One

In no time, realization hit Mo Shuyun hard and his eyes widened in shock. ¡°That... racer who beat WW... was you?¡± ¡°I did race with WW previously. And won,¡± Lin Yan replied nonchntly. Meeting One¡¯s Match had been screened after thepetition between the He family team and WW. Hence, Mo Shuyun had never heard of Lin Yan. After falling in love with Meeting One¡¯s Match, he understood more about Lin Pianruo by reading the novel. He would never have imagined that the racer from the He family, Lin Yan, would be the actress in the movie. So the actress that he liked... was a member of the He family team? And she had even beaten the entire WW team? This was really incredible! Everything that had happened today seemed like a joke to Mo Shuyun. First, he had been fired by his team. Then, Lin Yan, the actress who had portrayed Lin Pianruo, had found him and invited him to join her team... On top of that, he knew that Lin Yan was the racer who had defeated the WW team. ¡°Idol, what¡¯s the situation over at your team right now? Can you tell me in detail? If you want to invite me to join your team, I need to know everything about it before I make a decision,¡± Mo Shuyun said solemnly. Lin Yan did not object to his request. They settled in a nearby cafe to have tea. Lin Yan had no intention of hiding the He family team¡¯s situation from Mo Shuyun. She told him everything, including how she nned to reconstruct the whole team. ¡°So... if I join the team, there will only be two racers?¡± Mo Shuyun peered at Lin Yan intently as he fell into a daze. Mo Shuyun fully approved of Lin Yan¡¯s strategy and her method of handling matters. He had watched thepetition between the He family team and the WW team. The ring disparity between the two teams¡¯ skills aside, there was hardly any member in the He family team who could qualify as a professional racer. In fact, they hardly had any aplishments that befit even a beginner team. If they didn¡¯t reconstruct or evolve, it would be an absolute waste of resources, money, and effort. ¡°I have a cousin who is also part of the team, but his skills...¡± Lin Yan looked helpless at the mention of He Lefeng. He Lefeng¡¯s skills were really dreadful even for an amateur. If he wanted to have a lifelong career as a racer, he would never make it with this status quo. Unless Lin Yan devised a specific training for He Lefeng... However, it would depend on his innate potential as well. ¡°As long as we work hard to build this team, I don¡¯t mind helping train the others... However, if the team were to start from scratch and rece every existing member, we wouldn¡¯t be able topete due to an insufficient number of members. Even if we managed to find people, they would have to undergo a period of training. At the very least, they would have to build rapport with each other, especially on the track,¡± opined Mo Shuyun thoughtfully. Before Lin Yan could speak, he added, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, if you really want to reconstruct the whole team, I can help you recruit racers.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t object to his proposal. Mo Shuyun was a professional racer, so he was very familiar with the local racing scene. If he was willing to help, he would definitely be more efficient than her. Chapter 456 - I Trust You

Chapter 456: I Trust You

¡°Does that mean that you agreed to join the He family team?¡± Lin Yan peered at Mo Shuyun quietly as she waited for his answer. Mo Shuyun nodded and smiled. ¡°Of course, I agree. However, if the He family team doesn¡¯t evolve and keeps all the existing members, then I will definitely not join. If there are ns for a revamp, that¡¯s another story... Besides, Queen Lin Pianruo is my boss...¡± Lin Yan interrupted Mo Shuyun at this point. ¡°I¡¯m just a member of the He family team. I have my job, so I won¡¯t be able topete at everypetition...¡± ¡°Miss Lin, before I join, can I ask you a question? I hope that you can answer me honestly.¡± Mo Shuyun nced at Lin Yan intently. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± replied Lin Yan. Mo Shuyun marshaled his thoughts for some time before he said, ¡°Previously, I watched thepetition between the He family and WW. I know it was between the two teams, but in reality, you were the one who defeated the entire WW team. I saw the video and it really resembled a performance...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just continue.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. Mo Shuyun nodded and trudged on, ¡°In my experience, there are only two possibilities.¡± He paused for a second. ¡°The first possibility is that you have colluded with WW or ZH1. For some reason, all of you agreed to stage thatpetition...¡± ¡°The second possibility is that...¡± Mo Shuyun studied Lin Yan¡¯s expression. ¡°Your skills and ability were what resulted in the defeat of WW. Their skills are way below yours, which was why you finished them off with your skills in what resembled a mboyant performance.¡± ¡°So what do you think?¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. ¡°I... am unsure...¡± Mo Shuyun shook his head, looking baffled. Lin Yan was a celebrity and an actress. WW was one of the top teams in the country. Furthermore, their captain had performed well at the third level of the internationalpetition. Logically speaking, the video served as evidence that the chance that it had been a stagedpetition was high. However, no matter how hard Mo Shuyun tried, he couldn¡¯tprehend why. WW and ZH1 were rivals. There was no way WW would deliberately lose to the team that had been sent by ZH1 to challenge them. Not unless ZH1 had some sort of leverage against WW. ¡°Miss Lin, can you tell me if thepetition between the He family team and the WW team was fake?¡± Mo Shuyun pressed on. Lin Yan smirked before she answered, ¡°Is WW really that powerful? Why would everyone assume that thepetition was staged simply because they lost?¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes flickered at Lin Yan¡¯s response. Lin Yan didn¡¯t explicitly say so, but she had heavily implied something. To her, WW was really weak... Mo Shuyun was even more intrigued by the girl standing before him. Was she really just an actress? ¡°Miss Lin, I trust you.¡± Mo Shuyun sipped some tea before nodding at Lin Yan. ¡°I know both WW and ZH1 well. Firstly, WW doesn¡¯tck money. Secondly, they have a longsting feud. This is the main reason it¡¯s impossible that either one of them would lose to the other on purpose. It¡¯s just illogical.¡± Chapter 457 - Could Something That Good Really Happen?

Chapter 457: Could Something That Good Really Happen?

¡°Thank you for your understanding and trust.¡± Lin Yan nodded at Mo Shuyun. ¡°I have two conditions if I join the He family team. First, I can¡¯t ept being just a member. Given my experience and skills, I qualify to be the captain of even a top prestigious team, not to mention a tiny one. Hence, I want to be the captain.¡± Lin Yan nodded and epted Mo Shuyun¡¯s request promptly. Just like Mo Shuyun had said, he was indeed overqualified to be the captain of such a small team given his experience and skills, especially when the He family team was undergoing a reconstruction during this period. Lin Yan would be more than d if Mo Shuyun was willing to contribute more. ¡°What is the second condition?¡± she asked. Mo Shuyun answered, ¡°Miss Lin, I want to be a shareholder of the He family team. I don¡¯t need too much, just ten percent will do. And I don¡¯t need any sry. On top of that, I will bring investment to pump into the He family team.¡± Lin Yan waspletely taken aback when she heard Mo Shuyun. Had her ears failed her? Could something that good really happen? Did this man... have a grudge against money? He didn¡¯t want a sry and he had even offered to invest in their team... The He family team had no victories to its name and their future was bleak. However, Mo Shuyun wanted a share... ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Lin Yan peered at Mo Shuyun, intrigued and mystified. ¡°Ha ha... Miss Lin, isn¡¯t it simple? If thepetition with WW wasn¡¯t staged, that would imply one thing. With your skills and abilities, you qualify for the third level of the internationalpetition. If I were to recruit members with potential and train them, I believe... the He family team would be one of the top teams in the country within five years. At most, it will take us seven years to qualify for the third level of the internationalpetition. Naturally, I want a share of the profit.¡± Mo Shuyun grinned after he answered. ¡°Five years to be a top team? And seven years to qualify for the third level of the internationalpetition?¡± Lin Yan repeated wistfully. If this was really the case, why didn¡¯t she dissolve the He family team right now? Why should she spend so much time on them? ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to doubt yourself. I trust my instincts and foresight. I¡¯m confident that, with you, we can turn the He family team into a top team in five years and then charge into the third level of the internationalpetition within eight years!¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination and enthusiasm. Lin Yan gazed at Mo Shuyun. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say... seven years?¡± ¡°Seven years then!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Thus, Mo Shuyun became a member of the He family team. The two of them agreed to meet at her grandfather¡¯s ce tomorrow evening. She wanted to introduce the real boss of the team to Mo Shuyun, as well as to show him around. Lin Yan sent an invitation to Yun Xuan as well. After she got back to Cloud Manor, Yun Xuan replied. ¡®Sister... Will there be... a lot of people there?¡¯ Lin Yan nced at the text and replied, ¡®There should be five to six people, including you.¡¯ Yun Xuan typed, ¡®Alright then... I¡¯ll be there on time... Thank you, Sister.¡¯ Mo Shuyun and Yun Xuan were as different as day and night. Mo Shuyun had been a racer for years and had proven his capability. Yun Xuan, on the other hand, was like an unpolished piece of jade that had just been unearthed. His love and devotion to racing were pure, but hecked confidence. Chapter 458 - A Gift

Chapter 458: A Gift

Lin Yan soon realized that Yun Xuan seemed to be afraid of strangers and was very shy. Usually, it was rare to see such a shy, introverted racer. The personality of a racer would be evident through the way he raced. If he had a hot temper, he would usually be more rash and violent on the track. If he was the steady and mature type, he would usually choose a more steady approach on the track. In the span of Lin Yan¡¯s career, she couldn¡¯t seem to recall meeting a racer like Yun Xuan. Hence, her curiosity and expectations were piqued. Lin Yan called her grandfather, who answered shortly, ¡°Xiaoyan, why did you call me sote at night?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll drop by your ce tomorrow for dinner,¡± Lin Yan informed him. ¡°Sure, you shoulde back more often.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I will bring two racers along with me. One of them will be the captain of our team,¡± Lin Yan said firmly. Silence was heard from the other end. He Dingkun had assumed that Lin Yan would be just dropping by to visit. It had never urred to him that she had found new racers and would be bringing them to meet him. ¡°Captain? Is this some kind of a joke? Are you getting some random rascal to be our captain?¡± Before Grandfather could answer, He Xiong¡¯s yells were heard. Lin Yan nced at her watch. They should be just finishing up dinner, which was why He Xiong had overheard her conversation with her grandfather. Of course, Lin Yan didn¡¯t take his words to heart. She wondered how Mo Shuyun would feel if a supervisor of a small team branded him as a rascal. Although Lin Yan¡¯s knowledge of the racing scene in the country was woefully limited, she knew that a racer like Mo Shuyun would be considered an amazing expert and whiz if he were ced in a team like theirs, despite not being well-known amongst the most prominent teams. ¡°Alright, Xiaoyan. I got it. Bring them over tomorrow...¡± He Dingkun finally responded. ¡°Sure. Goodnight, Grandfather.¡± Lin Yan ended the call. Minutester, Pei Yutang rushed into her room, looking panicked. ¡°Sister-inw! Where were you the entire day? You didn¡¯t even reply to my texts!¡± Pei Yutang hurriedly spluttered. ¡°The entire day?¡± Lin Yan hadn¡¯t really checked her phone that day, as she had been busy talking with Yun Xuan and Mo Shuyun. ¡°I called you three times and sent you dozens of texts... You didn¡¯t reply at all...¡± Pei Yutang looked aggrieved. Lin Yan was speechless... She stared at Pei Yutang as she replied helplessly, ¡°What was so urgent?¡± Excitement shed past Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes as he hastily replied, ¡°This is a huge, important matter! It¡¯s about a gift!¡± ¡°Gift?¡± Lin Yan was stumped. ¡°What gift are you talking about?¡± ¡°A gift for Yeva when we meet her for the first time!¡± Yeva eximed excitedly as he settled down beside Lin Yan. ¡°Sister-inw, we are going to meet a legendary goddess in two days! We can¡¯t possibly go empty-handed! That would be too rude... What should we buy for her? It needs to be expensive but not too crude... I wanted to give her money, but it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate... I was thinking of a racing car, but in hindsight...¡± Chapter 459 - Never Give Money!

Chapter 459: Never Give Money!

¡°Racing car... Money?¡± Lin Yan looked bbergasted by Pei Yutang¡¯s remarks. Hadn¡¯t his Big Brother cut him off financially? Plus, he imed that all his money had been invested into his team. Where would he get the money? Of course, that wasn¡¯t even the point! Most importantly, he wanted to give an expensive gift to that imposter! How could he do that? Pei Yutang could offer his body, but he could never give gifts or money! Sensing that something was wrong with Lin Yan, Pei Yutang asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan, who was jolted back to reality by Pei Yutang¡¯s voice, inhaled deeply topose herself. ¡°Do you think you have plenty of money to spare? Didn¡¯t you say that your Big Brother has cut you off financially?¡± Pei Yutang grinned slyly before he answered, ¡°He did cut me off... And the team is losing money. However, I have some secret savings that will be sufficient to get the gift. Sister-inw, why did you ask if I have money to spare? The gift is for Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper! Besides, everyone who is attending the dinner is busy choosing gifts! How could I not buy anything?¡± Lin Yan cast a disdainful look at Pei Yutang. She was right here, yet he hadn¡¯t gotten anything for her. Instead, he was racking his brains trying to think of an expensive gift for the imposter. ¡°Sister-inw, I can¡¯t think of anything. Help me!¡± Pei Yutang wailed. ¡°I think there¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Yan contemted this for some time before she smiled at Pei Yutang. ¡°Look, Yeva must have seen and have everything she needs. You have to demonstrate how unique you are for Yeva to remember you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang looked startled. Demonstrate how unique he was? He would love to. But how could he do that to make the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper remember him? ¡°Think carefully. Everyone else is buying her expensive gifts. If you don¡¯t, it would mean that you¡¯re special and unique. If I were her, I would remember you for life. I swear!¡± Lin Yan peered at Pei Yutang solemnly. Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Sister-inw, stop joking. I¡¯m being serious right now. I don¡¯t want her to remember me that way.¡± Pei Yutang sighed heavily. ¡°Are you bent on getting her a gift?¡± Lin Yan frowned as she surveyed Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang nodded hurriedly. ¡°Certainly! I want something special and ssy... Something meaningful that will leave a deep impression!¡± Lin Yan looked slightly helpless. Why was this kid so obstinate? She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you... trust me?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, is that even a question? Of course, I do,¡± Pei Yutang answered promptly. ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have to crack your head over the gift. I will help you take care of it. It will be meaningful, ssy, and definitely precious,¡± Lin Yan said solemnly. ¡°Really?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes sparkled gratefully. He wasn¡¯t that good at choosing gifts. He had never really bought anything for his ex-girlfriends. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. Just return me the money for the gift.¡± Lin Yan nodded at him. ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± Pei Yutang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Pei Yutang, who had stood up to leave, suddenly turned around once more. ¡°Sister-inw, the private dinner is in three days. Several top racers from our country will be swapping pointers with Yeva. I got a seat for you too, so we can watch it together.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Yan agreed readily. Chapter 460 - Absolutely No Way!

Chapter 460: Absolutely No Way!

Lin Yan fell into a reverie after Pei Yutang left. It was apparent that the imposter was indeed a powerful figure to be reckoned with. ording to Pei Yutang, she had agreed to exchange pointers on the racing track with some of the top racers in the country. Wouldn¡¯t she expose herself if she weren¡¯t up to it? This imposter was confident that she would be able to beat those racers. Otherwise, there was no way she would have agreed to the race. However, Lin Yan had no clue what was going on. She had to attend the dinner to find out more. Lin Yan copsed on her bed. Feeling bored, she decided to browse through Weibo. The first thing that caught her eye was Wei Xufeng¡¯s trending post. Wei Xufeng had typed, ¡®In three days, the happiest day of my life in the past few years wille.¡¯ More than 100,000 fans had reposted this and leftments. Everyone was asking him what was going on. Most people wanted to know what would make him so happy. However, Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t responded. Others may be unaware, but Lin Yan knew the answer to their questions. The private dinner was in three days. As Yeva¡¯s devoted fan, Wei Xufeng would naturally be invited. Pei Yutang had told Lin Yan that the invited guests had all been made to sign a non-disclosure agreement. Yeva was very low-profile in real life, so she had never revealed her identity or given any interviews. The dinner would be canceled if anyone was found guilty of leaking the news to the reporters. The guests were all Yeva¡¯s longtime fans, who knew her style and personality very well, so no one would have divulged anything even if there had been no agreement. Lin Yan hazarded a guess that Lin Shuya would reveal that she had met up with the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper after the private dinner. Then, she would follow this up naturally with the announcement that she would be portraying her in Legend. Lin Yan exited Weibo after reading Wei Xufeng¡¯s post. Three dayster, she would give everyone a surprise. Lin Shuya wanted to make use of Yeva¡¯s poprity. Absolutely not! That imposter wanted to make use of her to scam people too. There was no way she would allow that to happen either! The real Yeva was penniless. Even her own wallet was starting to despise her. On the other hand, the fake Yeva was using her identity to scam people. She was ten times more atrocious and hateful than Lin Shuya! ... The next day, Lin Yan initially wanted to meet up with Yun Xuan and Mo Shuyun. Unfortunately, in the end, Yun Xuan wasn¡¯t feeling too well and had to make a trip to the hospital. Mo Shuyun had some things to deal with too, so she could only meet them directly at her grandfather¡¯s ce. Now that she had some free time, Lin Yan went online to search about herself. In the end, the search yielded the same results. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper had been severely injured. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper had been defeated and WZ had suffered their first defeat at the summit of the internationalpetition and exited with regret. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, had retired due to the injury. All the devoted fans who had been invited to the private dinner had indeed kept the dinner a secret. The public was kept in the dark about Yeva. Pei Yutang and ZH1 had also made Lin Yan promise that she would never say a word. Actually, Lin Yan really wanted everyone to know about the dinner so that the media would know about Yeva¡¯s whereabouts. When the time came, the news of Yeva¡¯s arrival would spread and cause a hugemotion in the racing industry. Then, that imposter would be exposed. Chapter 461 - Who Was This Incredible Person?! Chapter 461: Who Was This Incredible Person?! After some serious contemtion, Lin Yan decided to abandon that thought. She did not wish to be in the limelight. Her past scandal with banned drugs might be brought up once more... Plus, she would end up embarrassing herself. There was no need for such drastic measures when dealing with an imposter. Actually, Lin Yan was more afraid that this imposter woulde well-prepared. If she rmed the media, the imposter might flee after scamming people for some money. In the end, that imposter might not even be exposed. ... Lin Yan sent the address of the He residence to Mo Shuyun and Yun Xuan before she set off in a taxi. Yun Xuan was already on the way, while Mo Shuyun had just set off from his house. Yun Xuan wasn¡¯t feeling too well and he waste because he had to make a trip to the hospital. On the other hand, Mo Shuyun waste because he had no notion of being on time... They had agreed to meet at 6.00 p.m, but Mo Shuyun left his house at... 6.00 p.m. Lin Yan reached her grandfather¡¯s ce on time. When she stepped inside, she soon realized that the entire He family team was present, including He Mingkai and He Xiong. ¡°Xiaoyan, you¡¯re here.¡± Old Master He Dingkun ambled slowly towards Lin Yan. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Lin Yan greeted him and stood quietly at a corner. ¡°I heard that you have found us a new captain?¡± Lin Yan found a seat. She was about to sit when He Xiong spoke up sarcastically. ¡°Where is he? Let us see who this incredible person is!¡± He Xiong smirked coldly at Lin Yan ¡°Aha!¡± Qing Li sneered aloud. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, if you stop trying to bring down the He family team, we will still be able to survive. We don¡¯t need a new captain. Mingkai is capable enough.¡± Lin Yan had just sat down when Yun Xuan sent her a text. ¡®Sister, I¡¯m outside. Can you open the door?¡¯ Lin Yan rose and walked to the door. Everyone¡¯s eyes trailed to the door, where they saw a bashful young boy dressed casually. He stood so quietly that one might mistake him for a girl in the dark. ¡°Sister...¡± Yun Xuan greeted Lin Yan softly. ¡°Yun Xuan,e in,¡± Lin Yan responded cheerily. Yun Xuan nodded before removing his shoes and striding carefully in. ¡°Oh... Miss Lin Yan, is this the person you have found? Is this our new captain?¡± Qing Li shot Yun Xuan a disdainful look as he remarked coldly. All the team members chuckled andughed when they heard Qing Li. The mockery and contempt in their eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. They scrutinized Yun Xuan from head to toe. He looked so immature and reserved. They wouldn¡¯t even agree to have him as their backup racer, let alone their new captain. Yun Xuan had assumed that there would only be a handful of people present. He hadn¡¯t expected to see the entire team sitting arrogantly in their uniforms. Instinctively, Yun Xuan took a few steps backward and mmed up. Chapter 462 - Idol, Im Here!

Chapter 462: Idol, I¡¯m Here!

¡°You... Do you know how to race? No, I mean... do you know how to drive?¡± Qing Li¡¯s eyes roved over Yun Xuan as he snorted aloud. ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xuan answered without hesitation. ¡°Lin Yan, are you messing with us? Did you pick a random stranger to be our captain?¡± He Xiong red at Lin Yan and hissed, ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯m telling you. He wouldn¡¯t even qualify as our backup racer. His disposition isn¡¯t suitable for a racer. I¡¯m warning you to stay the hell away from the He family team. Grandfather may dote on you, but I will not condone your devil-may-care attitude. You want to destroy the He family team? Dream on!¡± ¡°Daddy, why are you wasting your breath on her? If I were you, I would kick them out this instant!¡± He Mingkai replied condescendingly. He Lefeng frowned as he stared at Lin Yan. He had no idea how he should react. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you want this kind of guy to join us and even be our captain?¡± One of the navigators nced at Lin Yan and smirked. ¡°I think you must be out of your mind.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He Dingkun frowned, looking furious and grave. ¡°Old Master, forgive us for being so blunt, but your granddaughter knows nothing about racing yet she wants this stranger to be our captain. Is she messing with us?¡± replied Qing Li. Before the old master could respond, someone knocked on the door. Lin Yan gestured at He Lefeng, who stood up to open the door. Mo Shuyun stood outside with a cheery smile. He ignored He Lefeng and strode leisurely in. ¡°Idol, I¡¯m here!¡± Mo Shuyun beamed at Lin Yan. Lin Yan grinned a little. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Shuyun put his bag aside and surveyed the group of men swiftly. Then, he said solemnly, ¡°Seems like the entire team is here. Let me introduce myself... I was... Forget it. The past isn¡¯t important. From this day onward, I will be the captain of the He family team. You can call me Captain Mo... Or perhaps Captain Yun?¡± Mo Shuyun shook his head ferociously. ¡°Captain Shu sounds inauspicious. Let¡¯s agree on Captain Mo!¡± The entire team roared withughter when they heard Mo Shuyun. ¡°Who are you? Did you leave your brain at home?¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re such a joke!¡± ¡°First, you found a teenager. Now, you found a lunatic. What kind of feud do you have with the He family team?¡± Mo Shuyun frowned in disapproval. He wasn¡¯t merely the captain. He was also one of the shareholders! How could they talk to a shareholder in this manner? He just needed to sign a contract! Where was the respect he deserved? ¡°You, you... and you... Yeah, all of you are fired!¡± Mo Shuyun pointed at Qing Li and the others. His words caused them to erupt withughter once again. ¡°Ha ha ha! What is this moron saying? Did he just fire me?¡± ¡°And me! I was fired too... Oh dear, I¡¯m tearing up...¡± Chapter 463 - Let Our Skills Talk Instead

Chapter 463: Let Our Skills Talk Instead

Lin Yan turned to Mo Shuyun. ¡°Captain Mo, this is my grandfather, who is also the boss of the He family team.¡± Mo Shuyun nodded and turned to He Dingkun. ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Mo Shuyun, the ex-captain of Fire.¡± ¡°Hi...¡± He Dingkun replied softly. Yun Xuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly widened his eyes as he raised his head. He stared at Mo Shuyun and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s you! The ace of Fire! I... I¡¯ve watched... yourpetitions... You were brilliant!¡± ¡°Fire?¡± ¡°Ha ha! Why is he boasting? In that case, I¡¯m the captain of ZH1!¡± ¡°We know who the captain of Fire is. His name isn¡¯t Mo Shuyun and he doesn¡¯t look like you.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re truly an actress. Did you find someone to act for us?¡± Fire¡¯s legacy went a long way back. It was the first team founded in the country. Hence, the He family team knew all about Fire. ¡°Are you talking about the current captain? He is my apprentice... A few years ago, I was the captain of Fire indeed.¡± When Mo Shuyun mentioned the current captain of Fire, his eyes flickered with indescribable emotion that was mingled with a hint of fury. ¡°What? You groomed Fire¡¯s captain?¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m impressed. I have a secret as well... I taught Lang Mang, but you can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Wow, how impressive. I merely... coached the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva!¡± Qing Li hissed coldly. Mo Shuyun shrugged. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with them, so he passed his r¨¦sum¨¦ to the old master. ¡°Old Master, why don¡¯t we go to the racing track to test our skills? In the past few years, I didn¡¯t have many opportunities to race in majorpetitions due to certain reasons. However, I still feel that we should let our skills talk instead. I will take on the entire He family team by myself. Let¡¯s race for twops. If anyone in the team finishes the firstp before I cross the finish line after twops, I will leave immediately. If they don¡¯t, all these parasites will pack up and vanish instantly.¡± Mo Shuyun smiled coldly. Two of the He family team members had secretly searched online for Mo Shuyun. They found his picture and began topare the picture with the man. The ex-captain of Fire was very handsome and filled with vitality. Even though the man standing before them bore a slight resemnce to the man in the photo, they were sure that he wasn¡¯t him. Furthermore, that captain¡¯s name was Ryan! ¡°I don¡¯t think they are the same person,¡± one of them whispered to Qing Li. Qing Li took his phone and scrutinized the photo. ¡°There is a slight resemnce, but he isn¡¯t the man in the photo. Plus, the name stated is Ryan, not Mo Shuyun. Do you really think that Lin Yan would be able to recruit the ex-captain of Fire? Why would he agree to jump ship to our team? Even a fool knows the answer to that question.¡± The rest of the team members heaved a sigh of relief. Qing Li was right! They worried too much. No one in their right frame of mind would abandon a prestigious team to join a lousy team like theirs. Their team was in danger of dissolving at any time. ¡°Old Master, what do you think of my suggestion?¡± Mo Shuyun smiled wryly at He Dingkun. Chapter 464 - They Are Too Weak

Chapter 464: They Are Too Weak

¡°Alright.¡± He Dingkun finally caved in and agreed. The Old Master actually had some misgivings about the identity of Mo Shuyun. He knew that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t lie to him. He was just afraid that Lin Yan had met a swindler. Naturally, He Dingkun had heard of Fire, but he didn¡¯t understand much about them. Regardless of this man¡¯s background, he had no reason to reject his suggestion. ¡°Of course we can have a race. If you lose, you will have to crawl out.¡± He Mingkai scoffed and turned to Lin Yan. ¡°And you shall crawl and leave with him. Don¡¯t let me see you here ever again. Otherwise, you shall bear the consequences.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Sure.¡± If the He family team insisted on being humiliated, she would dly do it. Mo Shuyun was indeed the previous captain of Fire, who had been nicknamed ¡®Ryan The Little King¡¯. He had disyed how ferocious he could be on the racing track. It was a pity that racing hadn¡¯t been that popr at the time in the country. Mo Shuyun had left some timeter due to personal matters. After two years, he had returned to Fire, but his return had been met with hostility. He rarely had the chance topete, and Lin Yan had no idea why. Nevertheless, she was certain that Mo Shuyun could beat the entire He family team with his eyes closed. ¡°I... I think I...¡± Suddenly, Yun Xuan stammered softly, ¡°I... can... try as well...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Yan smiled warmly at him. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xuan nodded in excitement. At the mention of racing, Yun Xuan seemed to havee alive instantly. His eyes zed with enthusiasm and energy. Minutester, they reached a racing track in the suburban district that the He family team had rented. The racing cars were all parked inside. The sky was already turning dark, but this didn¡¯t matter to a professional racer. They were able to race in all sorts of weather. ¡°Captain... I... I can... race on your behalf... I can beat them...¡± Suddenly, Yun Xuan¡¯s gazended on Mo Shuyun as he spluttered softly. ¡°I... Yesterday night... I watched... many of the He family team¡¯s videos... They are... too weak...¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± One of the racers erupted with rage as he brandished his fist at Yun Xuan. Before he could move, Lin Yan, who was standing next to him, intercepted his fist. Lin Yan possessed extraordinary strength. Regardless of how hard that racer tried to struggle, he couldn¡¯t shake Lin Yan¡¯s grip off his arm. ¡°Keep your rudeness to yourself!¡± Lin Yan hissed menacingly at the racer before she relinquished her grip. Damn it! This woman was tiny and looked so dainty. Why was she so strong? ¡°You found two pieces of trash and you are trying to pass them off as experts. Let¡¯s see you failter!¡± That racer yelled angrily as he rubbed his wrists. He then spun around in a huff and entered his car. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes trailed to Yun Xuan before he grinned. ¡°After I kick them out, I will test you personally. If you are not up to my standards, you will have to leave as well. Be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Xuan nodded with a solemn look on his face. Chapter 465 - He Was Indeed an Expert

Chapter 465: He Was Indeed an Expert

This was the He family team¡¯s training ground, so Mo Shuyun naturally wouldn¡¯t have his own car. He randomly selected one of the remaining cars. ¡°I hope all of you are prepared for your finalpetition as members of the He family team.¡± Mo Shuyun opened the door and raised a leg to enter. Before he did so, he turned to the racers and remarked coldly. All the He family team members merely guffawed withughter. No one else was more familiar with their training ground than them. Even if this person was the previous captain of Fire, there was no way he could beat all of them. When no one retorted, Mo Shuyun got bored and simply entered his car. Secondster, the engines of dozens of cars came to life. He Mingkai¡¯s car was the first to shoot past the starting point. Behind him was Mo Shuyun. In the blink of an eye, all the racers whizzed ahead. He Mingkai¡¯s car was fast, but it was easily overtaken by Mo Shuyun¡¯s car. Mo Shuyun deliberately slowed down as he positioned his car ahead of He Mingkai. It seemed as if he was waiting for He Mingkai. Just as He Mingkai was about to reach Mo Shuyun, Mo Shuyun increased his speed rapidly and disyed an amazing technique that resulted in He Lefeng¡¯s car being left behind. He Xiong¡¯s expression was ugly right now. No matter how thick the He family team was, they had instantlyprehended that Lin Yan had indeed brought an expert. However, no one could understand why such an expert would be willing to join the He family team. If they were in his shoes and they possessed such amazing skills, they would never have stayed, no matter how much the He family team was willing to offer. The He family team was practically hopeless, so they would basically be burning their youth and career away. How could they put their future at stake? A team like theirs had a bleak future with no promise of glory or money. It couldn¡¯t even bepared to a rising team, let alone a prestigious team. ¡°Xiaoyan...¡± He Dingkun marched slowly over to Lin Yan, his voice trembling slightly in shock. ¡°Mo Shuyun... Was he really a professional racer? Was he Fire¡¯s captain?¡± Lin Yan bowed her head in response. ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± He Dingkun was still in disbelief even when Lin Yan repeated herself. Logically speaking, why would a professional racer, and the ex-captain of Fire to boot, be willing to join the He family team? The very thought was absurd. To be frank, it was as though a billionaire had given up his wealth to be a beggar because he would rather beg for food. This idea was basically preposterous! However, the facts were right before his eyes. Even if Mo Shuyun wasn¡¯t the captain of Fire, his prodigious skills and control were unbelievable. Especially considering that this was the He family team¡¯s training ground. The members had spent a huge amount of time training here and knew every crook and cranny. Nheless, Mo Shuyun still managed to overtake every single one of them and leave them in the dust. Chapter 466 - Battered and Ashen-Faced Chapter 466: Battered and Ashen-Faced Whether Mo Shuyun was a professional racer or the previous captain of Fire wasn¡¯t important anymore. Mo Shuyun had disyed incredible skill and capability. There was no way any of the He family team racers could defeat him. ¡°Excellent... This is excellent...¡± Old Master He Dingkun¡¯s eyes were gleaming in excitement. If an expert like him were to join his team... The He family team would be revived. They would even be able to crush the other junior teams! ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Suddenly, the old master turned to Yun Xuan, who stood beside Lin Yan. He Dingkun¡¯s interest and curiosity in this boy was finally piqued. Yun Xuan looked young and had probably just graduated. ¡°Hello, Boss...¡± Yun Xuan replied bashfully as he bowed his head. Lin Yan had introduced this old man as the boss of the He family team. ¡°Hi. Is your name Yun Xuan?¡± He Dingkun smiled warmly at Yun Xuan. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xuan nodded. Lin Yan informed He Dingkun about Yun Xuan¡¯s background. He Dingkun wasn¡¯t surprised, as there were many young racing enthusiasts in school. After making up their minds, they would first aim to join the most prominent and famous teams. Hardly anyone would think of small teams like theirs. However, He Dingkun couldn¡¯t determine how good Yun Xuan was. Even though Yun Xuan had gotten good results when he had been a student, that didn¡¯t necessarily imply that he could make it as a professional racer. Before He Dingkun could ponder this any further, a ferocious rumbling sound jolted his thoughts. He Dingkun and the others turned in that direction. Mo Shuyun¡¯s car had reached the starting point once again after finishing the secondp. Everyone, including He Mingkai, had been left far behind in the distance. Mo Shuyun opened the car door and exited leisurely. He removed his helmet before he spoke to He Dingkun. ¡°Old Master, everyone on the He family team needs to be reced. They are all useless.¡± If Mo Shuyun had said this before the race, he would definitely have been swamped with criticism. However, no one present dared to utter a word now. To a racer, speed was everything. Only the strong prevailed in this cutthroat industry. If a racer like Mo Shuyun were to join their team, their wildest dreams woulde true. No one had expected this man to be the captain of Fire! To be precise, no one had expected that Lin Yan could have recruited the captain of Fire... After some time, all the remaining racers reached the starting point, looking battered and ashen-faced. All traces of arrogance had been wiped off their faces. Lin Yan grinned victoriously as she scanned their faces. ¡°So, can we talk about reconstructing the team now?¡± He Mingkai and He Xiong were livid as they stood there quietly. The old master interrupted and said, ¡°Xiaoyan, it¡¯s toote now. Let¡¯s find another time to talk with Captain Mo and Yun Xuan.¡± After Mo Shuyun had proven his ability, no one doubted Lin Yan anymore. Hence, testing Yun Xuan¡¯s skills wasn¡¯t of importance anymore. Lin Yan nced at Mo Shuyun and Yun Xuan. Mo Shuyun shrugged. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine with it. My idol will make the call!¡± Yun Xuan, who looked slightly disappointed that he hadn¡¯t raced that day, nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it...¡± He¡¯d had no idea that Lin Yan would be able to convince the ex-captain of Fire to join their team. No wonder she had promised him confidently that he would be able to learn what he wanted... Lin Yan replied, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s settled! We shall talk another day!¡± Chapter 467 - Miss Lin, I Was Waiting For You

Chapter 467: Miss Lin, I Was Waiting For You

It was past midnight when Lin Yan finally got back home. For fear of waking Pei Yucheng up, she tip-toed gently as she pushed the door. She removed her shoes and was about to step into the living room, when she saw a dim lighting from amp. Pei Yucheng was resting on the couch. He had taken off his spectacles and left them on a pile of documents. He seemed to be asleep... Lin Yan hadn¡¯t expected Pei Yucheng to be in the living room. Unconsciously, she held her breath for a moment and exhaled softly. Why wasn¡¯t Pei Yucheng asleep? If he was working... why wasn¡¯t he in the study? Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t appear to be sleeping deeply. When Lin Yan was a few steps away from him, his eyshes fluttered. The man looked a little sleepy as his gaze traveled up to Lin Yan¡¯s face. He picked up his spectacles and slowly became alert again. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Lin Yan nodded in response. ¡°I had to discuss some matters with Grandfather today, so I came homete. Did I disturb you?¡± Ever since Lin Yan had imed that Pei Yucheng came first in her heart, he hadn¡¯t corrected the way she spoke to him. Pei Yucheng massaged his temples as he rose. ¡°Are you hungry? I left some food for you.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart plummeted and she swallowed her saliva. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pei. But there¡¯s no need. I already ate dinner. Besides, as an actress, I have to maintain my figure. I can¡¯t eat too much.¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t insist. Instead, he said, ¡°Okay, go rest early then.¡± Lin Yan nodded ferociously. ¡°Okay! You too, Mr. Pei!¡± She then added casually, ¡°Mr. Pei, were you working just now?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°Nothing. I just found it weird. Do you prefer to work in the living room? Why aren¡¯t you in the study?¡± Wasn¡¯t working in the study much morefortable than bending over on a couch? She remembered that this wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen Pei Yucheng working in the living room. Furthermore, he had stayed upte today. Lin Yan was curious, which was why she had asked. Pei Yucheng raised his eyebrows when he heard the girl. ¡°Miss Lin... do you seriously not know?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan blinked, looking puzzled. ¡°I... Is there something I should know?¡± How could she know? How could she ever understand what was going on in Pei Yucheng¡¯s head? Pei Yucheng studied the bewildered girl and sighed helplessly. He raised his head and gazed into the girl¡¯s eyes. Slowly, he said, ¡°Miss Lin, I was waiting for you...¡± I was waiting for you... Lin Yan blinked several times in silence. She was unable toprehend what Pei Yucheng had said. What he meant was that... he had chosen to work in the living room... because he had been waiting for her? The man interjected and interrupted her thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t work in the living room out of habit. I did that so that I could see you more often.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why would Pei Yucheng be so direct? If Lin Yan still didn¡¯t grasp his meaning, then she would be a moron! Pei Yucheng realized that the girl had finally understood and he smiled in satisfaction. Chapter 468 - Who Said That I Dont Know How to Date?

Chapter 468: Who Said That I Don¡¯t Know How to Date?

¡°Do you understand what I just said, Miss Lin?¡± Pei Yucheng asked gently. Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks had already turned crimson. How she wished she could dig a hole to bury herself! She naturally nodded ferociously. She understood!Stop mocking herck of EQ in dating! How could this man always say such mushy words without even feeling bashful? Indeed, he was undoubtedly the boss! Pei Yucheng stopped teasing and said, ¡°Go and rest early.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief as she quipped, ¡°Okay, I will!¡± Pei Yucheng took a step forward and gave her a gentle peck on the forehead. ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lin Yan uttered, ¡°Goodnight...¡± After Pei Yucheng entered his bedroom, Lin Yan remained rooted to the spot. Ever since Pei Yucheng had lost control on the first day she had moved in, the rest of their days together had been peaceful and quiet. She had gradually discovered that, as long as she didn¡¯t cross the line, Pei Yucheng would be very patient and gentle. They were usually preupied with their own work, so this lifestyle had resulted in a harmonious rtionship. After their previous encounters, Lin Yan had understood how dangerous Pei Yucheng could be. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare drop her guard despite how amicable he seemed. This was also why she hadn¡¯t managed to help Xing Chen with the favor... After Lin Yan returned to her room, she began to rack her brains once more. She suddenly received a WeChat notification that informed her that she had been added to a group chat. It was Xing Chen. She had given both her WeChat and QQ ount to Xing Chen, but she had told him to contact her via WeChat. Of course, there was a reason for that. She really couldn¡¯t stomach Xing Chen¡¯s nickname. It made her cringe. There was one other person in the group chat. His nickname was ¡®Weing the New Year in Happiness!¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied with several ellipses. ¡®Weing the New Year in Happiness!¡¯ replied, ¡®Sister-inw! I¡¯m Qin Huan! Sister-inw, I love your nickname. It¡¯s so elegant and ssy!¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... There was a story of suffering behind this nickname, but she did not wish to recall it. Xing Chen typed, ¡®Miss Lin, are there any updates regarding that matter?¡¯ Lin Yan sighed to herself as sheposed a reply. ¡®I still haven¡¯t managed to find an appropriate time. I have no idea how to make Mr. Pei happy...¡¯ Xing Chen typed, ¡®I understand. It¡¯s alright. Anyway, I¡¯ve been waiting for years.¡¯ ¡®Weing the New Year in Happiness!¡¯ replied, ¡®Sister-inw! How could there have been no opportunity? There should be plenty! How about after you hold his hand? Or perhaps, you can get Brother Yu to lift you up or carry you! You could also try sitting with Brother Yu to admire the stars and talk about life and philosophy...¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... She replied dully, ¡®There is no opportunity like that. Thank you!¡¯ She had a very polite and distant rtionship with Pei Yucheng. He merely kissed her on the forehead every morning and night. Qin Huan recorded a voice message for her. He sounded as though his heart was aching. ¡°How can it be, Sister-inw? Aren¡¯t the two of you progressing too slowly? Which era is this? You have dated him for so long after all! If you don¡¯t know how, we can teach you!¡± To preserve her dignity and pride, Lin Yan replied defiantly, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t know how to date! I have dated someone before! I have experience!¡± Chapter 469 - Flustered

Chapter 469: Flustered

During the conversation with them, Lin Yan got rather upset, as she repeatedly defended herself. She ced her phone away and sat down in a daze. Was she really that bad at dating? It wasn¡¯t that serious, was it? Lin Yan turned on herptop and began to research. ¡®What should one do in a rtionship?¡¯ ¡®How can I coax my boyfriend and make him happy?¡¯ ¡®What should I do in order for my boyfriend to agree to my request?¡¯ ... There was a myriad of answers online, which gave Lin Yan a splitting headache. Some suggestions included sharing an ice-cream, sharing a straw while drinking, putting her hand in his pocket, using their photo as a profile picture, wearing couple outfits, going for a walk after dinner, taking a carousel ride together, helping him shave, eating spicy soup together, attending a concert... Damn it... Why would she need to do so many things? It was just a rtionship! What was the point of doing such meaningless things together? It would be better if they could have a race together... These suggestions were illogical! Lin Yan sighed to herself as she read these suggestions. Life was bizarre indeed. A few months ago, she had been researching how to break up with her boyfriend. Now, she was trying to research dating tips... Lin Yan¡¯s stomach began to rumble after some time. It had been hours since she¡¯d had dinner. In addition, she exhausted energy faster than most people, so she got hungry easily. However, she would rather die than eat the dinner that Pei Yucheng had cooked! Luckily, she had hidden some snacks. She took out a bar of chocte, some candy, and snacks and munched on them as she continued her research. She also began to scribble away in her notebook. She was more serious nowpared to when she had needed to brush up on her acting... Unbeknownst to her, dawn was breaking. Lin Yan put her pen down and decided to call it a day. After a quick shower, she put on a nightdress and sat down on her chair to tidy up her desk before sleeping. As she packed her stuff, giddiness hit her. There seemed to be a forceing through the wall toward her... What was going on? Was she too tired? Why was her head spinning? No, wait! This feeling felt so familiar... Oh no! It was that perverted consciousness... Lin Yan pressed her palm against her forehead and hurriedly tried to reach for the wooden sword. s, it was toote. She had already lost consciousness... When ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ re-opened her eyes once more, she was clear-headed and awake. That pair of icy, aloof eyes seemed more like a machine than a human. A few minutes ago, Pei Yucheng had been getting ready to fall asleep. Of course, falling asleep wasn¡¯t that easy. No matter how hard he tried to stayposed and calm before Lin Yan, he couldn¡¯t lie to himself. His consciousness had burst through the defenses he had put up and entered Lin Yan¡¯s body once again after a long while... Pei Yucheng had gotten used to this sensation, so he waited quietly. However, a secondter... he felt flustered... The girl seemed to have just showered, and there was a light refreshing scent on her. There was a mirror opposite her, so he saw that the girl was d in a light nightdress. Her hair was still damp, and beads of water were dripping down to her corbone... Chapter 470 - Its Okay If You Dont Know, Ill Teach You

Chapter 470: It¡¯s Okay If You Don¡¯t Know, I¡¯ll Teach You

Despite how unruffled and calm Pei Yucheng usually was, he had never expected to see this scene after his consciousness entered Lin Yan¡¯s body... He cursed under his breath and hastily grabbed a sweater from Lin Yan¡¯s closet. He wrapped her body uppletely. His breathing became less irregr and rushed after that. However, the girl¡¯s cheeks were rosy after the hot shower when he caught sight of her reflection in the mirror. The image of her with her damp hair was still etched in his mind... Pei Yucheng promptly covered the mirror. If this continued, he was afraid that he might do something despicable... Instinctively, Pei Yucheng had the urge to light up a cigarette. He had to abandon the thought, as he was in Lin Yan¡¯s body now. His eyes darted to the snacks on the desk and he unconsciously extended his hand toward the chocte. Pei Yucheng recalled hearing her say that she wasn¡¯t hungry... Wasn¡¯t she full? This girl did seem to enjoy snacking... Was it really that nice? He had been born without the sense of taste. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t understand why people were so passionate about food. Pei Yucheng ripped the wrapper off the chocte and broke a tiny bit off the edge before popping it inside his mouth. When the sweet chocte melted in his mouth, Pei Yucheng entered a daze as shock seized him without a warning. It had been just an unconscious action, but he had finally tasted something for the first time... Everything tasted insipid to him. However, thanks to Lin Yan¡¯s taste buds, this was a whole new experience for him. It had almost slipped his mind that he was using Lin Yan¡¯s body. This was... an unexpected gain... So this was what sweet tasted like? This tasted just like her. Pei Yucheng decided to experiment with the rest of the snacks on Lin Yan¡¯s desk. He caught a glimpse of Lin Yan¡¯s notebook and the screen of herptop, which was still lit up... Pei Yucheng chanced upon the questions she had typed. ¡®What should one do in a rtionship?¡¯ ¡®How can I coax my boyfriend and make him happy?¡¯ ¡®What should I do in order for my boyfriend to agree to my request?¡¯ ... He raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had thought that she would research how she should break up with him instead. Who would have thought that she would ask these questions instead... Pei Yucheng knew that there had to be a reason for Lin Yan¡¯s change, but it wasn¡¯t important to him. He liked the new her. Pei Yucheng flipped her notebook open and read the list of things she had jotted down. Eating ice-cream, drinking from a straw, putting her hand in his pocket... ¡°Ha...¡± If Lin Yan was conscious right now, she would be shocked by herself. How could her smile be so attractive and seductive? Lin Yan had added scribbled notes beside her list. ¡®This is too meaningless!¡¯ ¡®Who would go to the trouble to do such stuff?¡¯ ¡®Why would a girl need to share a straw?¡¯ ¡®Is it some kind of a magical ritual?¡¯ ¡®Is it like that for everyone in a rtionship?¡¯ ¡®What is the meaning of all this?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m speechless!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t understand this at all!¡¯ Pei Yucheng chuckled softly as he tapped his fingers on the page and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll teach you...¡± Chapter 471 - She Had Acted Up Again?

Chapter 471: She Had Acted Up Again?

¡°I can teach you...¡± Pei Yucheng mumbled once more. He picked up the girl¡¯s phone and unlocked it with her fingerprint. Then, he sent a text to himself. ¡®Mr. Pei, are you free this weekend? I want to go on a date with you...¡¯ ... The next morning... Lin Yan woke up and found herself on her bed. She rubbed her eyes sleepily when she first woke up. Then, she scrambled and sat up in shock when she recalled the incident yesterday night. Shit! She had acted up again! Had she done something bizarre once more? Lin Yan sprang to her feet in a panic and paced to and fro in her room as she studied her surroundings for clues. Everything appeared to be the same... Except for... the snacks on her desk. Everything was gone! Lin Yan was shocked to see the empty wrappers. She remembered clearly that she had eaten just a bit yesterday. Why was it all gone? Damn it! Had ¡®she¡¯ eaten everything? F*ck! She would gain weight! What was happening? Had her alter ego be a glutton? Lin Yan inspected the wrappers once more. Everything was gone... Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu wouldn¡¯te to her room, and they would certainly not eat her snacks. Therefore, there was only one possibility. She had eaten all the snacks. Lin Yan pulled at her hair, feeling vexed at the thought of having to burn off all the calories she had gained from the snacks. Oh yeah, Pei Yucheng... Had Pei Yucheng been harassed by her? Lin Yan sneaked out of her room quietly to find out. She had just stepped out of her room, when she heard a click. The door of the bedroom next to hers swung open and Pei Yucheng strode out. ¡°Ahem... Hi, Mr. Pei! Good morning!¡± Lin Yan straightened her back in a fluster andposed herself. ¡°Good morning, Miss Lin.¡± Pei Yucheng smiled as he answered. Lin Yan scrutinized Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression. Nothing seemed to be wrong. Everything was fine, right? After some hesitation, Lin Yan cleared her throat and asked carefully, ¡°Hmmm... Mr. Pei... Did anything special... happenst night?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at the girl calmly. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you mean?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°Huh? Oh, nothing! Nothing at all! I¡¯m just asking... I mean... Did I do anything weirdst night?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief, only to hear Pei Yucheng cut across a secondter. ¡°Except for...¡± ¡°Except for?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. Pei Yucheng pressed on. ¡°Miss Lin, have you forgotten?¡± Lin Yan was terrified out of her wits. ¡°What did I forget?¡± Pei Yucheng mused briefly. ¡°Miss Lin, you sent me a textte at night.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan whipped out her phone anxiously. F*ck! She knew it! Something was bound to happen! What had she sent himst night? Lin Yan clicked on her texts and saw the text she had sent to Pei Yucheng. The content was, ¡®Mr. Pei, are you free this weekend? I want to go on a date with you...¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 472 - What Has It Got to Do With You?

Chapter 472: What Has It Got to Do With You?

Lin Yan stared at the text with trembling hands. She read the text several more times to try to digest the content. How could she possibly have sent such a cute text? She didn¡¯t believe it! Pei Yucheng replied gently, ¡°I¡¯ll free up some time this weekend.¡± Lin Yan was crying inside, but she had to put up a brave front. ¡°Ahh... Sure! Okay... That¡¯s great!¡± Damn it! Had she buried her real thoughts and feelings deep in her heart all along? ... With a heavy heart, Lin Yan set off for her grandfather¡¯s ce. Mo Shuyun and Yun Xuan had just arrived at the same time. He Dingkun came to wee them. ¡°You¡¯re early today.¡± Lin Yan got out of the taxi and saw Mo Shuyun and He Dingkun chatting away. ¡°Idol, it¡¯s a blessing for me to join the He family team. I can see you every day now.¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Yan as he grinned. ¡°Sister...¡± Yun Xuan greeted Lin Yan. ¡°Xiaoyan, everyone is here. Let¡¯s head inside,¡± the old master said. Lin Yan trailed after them as they walked ahead. The rest of the team wasn¡¯t here. Only He Xiong, his son, and He Lefeng were present. He Xiong¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously when he saw Mo Shuyun. They had never dreamed that Lin Yan would be able to find such an expert at such short notice. He had even agreed to join the He family team. The race that night had already demonstrated his abilities. No matter how indignant He Mingkai and He Xiong felt, they couldn¡¯t form a retort. ¡°Captain Mo, it¡¯s nice to meet you!¡± He Lefeng rose swiftly when he saw Mo Shuyun and greeted him cheerfully. ¡°This is my cousin, He Lefeng.¡± Lin Yan introduced them with a smile. Mo Shuyun nodded as he nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin Yan has mentioned you often. She said that your skills are horrible.¡± An awkward silence fell after Mo Shuyun spoke. Lin Yan was speechless. Mo Shuyun was way too blunt... Even though He Lefeng¡¯s skills were really dreadful, he was humble and polite. He might have many shorings, but his positive traits shouldn¡¯t be overlooked. He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan awkwardly before he turned to face Mo Shuyun and said bravely, ¡°Sister Yan is right. I suck at racing. If this team hadn¡¯t belonged to my family, I wouldn¡¯t have qualified as a racer. I want to learn more from you, Captain Mo.¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled softly. ¡°Lefeng, you have to buck up then. I have to shoulder the huge responsibility of being your captain. I have told Miss Lin that I will train you personally, but if you can¡¯t meet my expectations, I won¡¯t let youpete.¡± He Lefeng¡¯s eyes lit up at Mo Shuyun¡¯s words. ¡°Captain... you want to train me personally? That¡¯s great. Captain, I will work hard!¡± ¡°Captain?¡± He Mingkai sneered in contempt. ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the He family team. Even if you do join the team, you will only be the vice-captain.¡± ¡°Huh? Vice-captain?¡± Mo Shuyun turned to Lin Yan with a bewildered look. ¡°Idol, who is this rascal? Is he rted to you?¡± Chapter 473 - Holding the Team Back

Chapter 473: Holding the Team Back

¡°Rted to me?¡± Lin Yan paused for a moment. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Did you just call me a rascal?¡± He Xiong looked mutinous while He Mingkai sprang to his feet, looking furious. ¡°Sorry, that was a slip of the tongue.¡± Mo Shuyun studied He Mingkai and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re not a rascal. You can¡¯t even qualify as a rascal. At least a rascal wouldn¡¯t hold the team back. However, you and the rest of the members have been holding the team back.¡± ¡°Dad, this person is way too rude and arrogant. How can we let him be our captain?¡± He Xiong turned around and addressed He Dingkun coldly. ¡°Grandfather! Daddy is right! So what if he is really good? If he really joins us, our team will copse!¡± He Mingkai wailed aloud. Before He Dingkun could respond, Lin Yan cut across, ¡°The He family team will copse because of the two of you.¡± He Mingkai and He Xiong flew into a rage upon hearing Lin Yan¡¯sments. ¡°Who are you to speak here!¡± ¡°If she isn¡¯t supposed to speak, do the two of you have the right then?¡± Mo Shuyun eyed He Xiong with a disdainful look. He Xiong spat viciously, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not even part of the team yet. Even if you were, I would still be in charge of you!¡± ¡°Is that how you¡¯re supposed to talk to a shareholder?¡± Mo Shuyun gazed at He Xiong as though he was a moron. ¡°Shareholder?¡± Other than He Xiong, He Dingkun was also taken aback. ¡°You want shares?¡± He Dingkun stared at Mo Shuyun, bbergasted. Mo Shuyun chuckled softly. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ve already discussed this with your granddaughter. Other than being the captain, I will be one of the shareholders too. I just need 20 percent.¡± Lin Yan shot a puzzled look at Mo Shuyun. Hadn¡¯t he offered to take 10 percent? When had it changed to 20 percent? ¡°I don¡¯t need a sry as a captain. I will manage all the affairs of the team, including the members and training. I will be investing in the team as well,¡± quipped Mo Shuyun. He Dingkun¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Yan with a skeptical, quizzical look. Even if Mo Shuyun had no idea about the current situation that the He family team was in, he would be able to find out easily if he investigated. They were on the brink of being dissolved and were currently facing immense pressure from the public. An uing storm was brewing because of the usations of the fakepetition as well. When the time came, it would be hard to tell if the He family team would be able to survive the ordeal. Mo Shuyun was the experienced, capable captain of a prestigious team. Why would he invest in them? He Dingkun found this unbelievable. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve indeed discussed this with Mo Shuyun.¡± Lin Yan turned to He Dingkun and replied solemnly. ¡°Our situation isn¡¯t optimistic at all. Are you sure you want to invest and be a shareholder?¡± He Dingkun uttered in disbelief. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry too much. I won¡¯t me anyone for my decision. If I manage to earn profits, it will be great. But if I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t regret it either. I want to invest because I can see the potential of the team.¡± Chapter 474 - Formidable Pair

Chapter 474: Formidable Pair

Mo Shuyun paused as he contemted this. ¡°Certainly, this depends on your decision, Old Master. After all, you¡¯re the boss of the team. Will you be able to give me a definite answer?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± He Dingkun answered hurriedly, ¡°With your skills and capability, inbination with my connections and years of experience, we will make a formidable pair!¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled softly at the way the old master had praised himself. ¡°Oh, right. In that case, it¡¯s settled, Old Master. I will be a shareholder with a total of 20 percent of the shares. In the future, I can consider increasing my investment or roping in some friends. However, I do have a condition. All the current members have to go. You should be aware of the circumstances as well, Old Master,¡± said Mo Shuyun. ¡°What did you say?¡± He Xiong bellowed at Mo Shuyun. Mo Shuyun chuckled in amusement as he turned to He Xiong. ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything from Miss Lin Yan. Your son is the captain of the He family team, while you are the manager. However, the facts have shown how unsuitable both of you are for the roles. I¡¯m a straightforward person by nature, so I hope you don¡¯t mind my bluntness. I don¡¯t mean to insult you.¡± He Dingkun¡¯s expression froze a little. After all, He Xiong was his son and He Mingkai was his grandson... However, he knew that Mo Shuyun was right to point out their problems. Mingkai¡¯s skills certainly wouldn¡¯t have helped him qualify to be a captain. As for He Xiong, he naturally had gotten his son to manage the He family team. ¡°Grandfather, since Mo Shuyun has decided to join us, he should be the manager and captain. After all, he is very experienced and skilled,¡± Lin Yan chimed in. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± He Mingkai stared at Lin Yan as he hissed, ¡°You¡¯re a traitor! Are you trying to destroy the He family team?¡± ¡°You horrible wretch! I knew that you were up to no good!¡± He Xiongshed out angrily too. Mo Shuyun merely shrugged as he said, ¡°If you insist on saying that, I can forgo joining the team as captain. Of course, I won¡¯t harm your team by investing either.¡± ¡°Shut up, you two!¡± He Dingkun¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed tightly as he heard them. How could Lin Yan intend to harm their team? She had recruited the ex-captain of a prestigious team. Not only would he be joining without getting a sry, but he would be investing as well! This was such a great blessing! He Dingkun thought quietly to himself as he mulled this over. He Mingkai and He Xiong had objected so vehemently because they perceived Mo Shuyun¡¯s presence as a threat. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let him usurp their positions in the team. He Dingkun was well aware of how selfish they were. ¡°Mingkai, you will listen to Mo Shuyun from this day onwards. He Xiong, you will be in charge of the logistics in the future.¡± He Dingkun concluded firmly. ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear enough?¡± He Dingkun grabbed his walking stick and mmed it against the floor. Chapter 475 - Both Of Them Were So Different

Chapter 475: Both Of Them Were So Different

He Mingkai and He Xiong mmed up despite the grievances they had in their chests. They didn¡¯t dare to voice their objections upon seeing how angry the old master was. ¡°Mingkai, since you¡¯re Old Master¡¯s grandson, I can allow you to stay. However, my training is very tough and vigorous. If you can¡¯t meet my expectations or you¡¯re dragging the team down, I don¡¯t care who you are, I will kick you out. I hope there are no hard feelings. I¡¯m just very blunt.¡± Mo Shuyun grinned brightly at him. He Mingkai sneered coldly. ¡°You want to train me?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Old Master and Miss Lin Yan, I wouldn¡¯t consent to training a piece of trash like you.¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled softly. ¡°Did you just call my son a piece of trash?¡± He Xiong¡¯s veins were throbbing against his forehead. ¡°Oh, sorry. He is not trash. He justcks the right skills and is too full of himself and overly arrogant,¡± Mo Shuyun corrected himself. ¡°Brother Kai, Captain Mo is more than qualified to train us... If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Yan and Grandfather, I reckon that no amount of money would persuade a captain like Captain Mo to train us...¡± He Lefeng spluttered softly as he stole a nce at He Mingkai. ¡°Look at him... Just look at how sensible he is! What a humble boy! The two of you share the same surname... Why would you be so different?¡± Mo Shuyun studied He Lefeng and remarked, ¡°Your dad has taught you well.¡± He Xiong red furiously at Mo Shuyun. Was he implying that he had failed as a father because he hadn¡¯t educated He Mingkai properly? ¡°Old Master, forgive me for my bluntness, but I mean no harm. I want the best for the He family team. Thus, I won¡¯t allow anyone to stay due to connections. Old Master, please try to understand,¡± Mo Shuyun told He Dingkun gravely. He Dingkun nodded and replied, ¡°I understand. Actually, you¡¯re right. The He family team shouldn¡¯t have allowed that to happen.¡± ¡°Old Master has spoken. I believe everyone has heard him. He Mingkai, He Xiong, please carry on with your duties. It¡¯s time for the higher management to discuss now, so it¡¯s inappropriate for you to stay,¡± Mo Shuyun said grimly. ¡°Higher management? What kind of discussion is that?¡± He Xiong hissed coldly. ¡°Leave us first.¡± He Dingkun cut across curtly. Since He Dingkun had spoken, He Mingkai and He Xiong couldn¡¯t protest anymore. They dragged their feet as they left unwillingly. When they were gone, He Dingkun prepared a contract for Mo Shuyun. Mo Shuyun signed it and decided to leave the misceneous terms of the contract for ater date. ¡°Idol, Old Master, shall we let Yun Xuan and Lefeng have a friendly match?¡± Mo Shuyun asked politely. The old master was aware of He Lefeng¡¯s skills, but he wasn¡¯t sure about Yun Xuan. The boy did seem reticent and bashful, so he didn¡¯t seem to be suitable to be a racer. Of course, they would only know after they witnessed his racing skills. ¡°Do you mean now?¡± asked He Lefeng. ¡°Of course. Or do you want to do it next year?¡± replied Mo Shuyun brusquely. He Lefeng was speechless... Chapter 476 - Why Are You So Biased?

Chapter 476: Why Are You So Biased?

¡°Captain, I¡¯m fine with your suggestion.¡± He Lefeng nodded. ¡°Me too,¡± Yun Xuan replied softly. Lin Yan nced at Yun Xuan, who stood next to her. If Mo Shuyun hadn¡¯t mentioned his name, she would have forgotten all about him. This boy hardly drew people¡¯s attention. If he hadn¡¯t been quite good-looking, he would have been camouged if he was thrown into a crowd. ¡°Alright, go ahead. I would like to witness our young friend Yun Xuan¡¯s skills as well.¡± He Dingkun smiled. Yun Xuan seemed slightly nervous when he heard He Dingkun. Lin Yan patted Yun Xuan¡¯s shoulders to reassure him. All of them left the house without another word and made their way to the training ground. Mo Shuyun quipped, ¡°You can choose your car and make the necessary preparations you need to. Once you¡¯re ready, let me know.¡± ¡°Captain Mo, are you going with us?¡± He Lefeng asked timidly. ¡°Why should I? Of course, I will be watching the two of you.¡± Mo Shuyun sighed softly. This boy didn¡¯t seem too bright. ¡°Alright! Captain, I will do my best!¡± He Lefeng turned around swiftly. ¡°He has a good attitude.¡± After He Lefeng left, Mo Shuyun nodded in approval. He was most afraid of guys like He Mingkai, who were untalented yet really arrogant. If they couldn¡¯t be humble and recognize their weaknesses, they would never be able to improve. Although Lin Yan had informed him about bad He Lefeng was, at least he had the right attitude. He was aware of his shorings, so he had room for improvement. ¡°Yun Xuan, why aren¡¯t you choosing a car?¡± Lin Yan asked when she noticed that Yun Xuan still stood on the spot. ¡°Sister...¡± Yun Xuan nced at Lin Yan and answered shyly, ¡°When we came here previously, I observed all the cars. Other than He Mingkai¡¯s cars, the rest are all the same... So I¡¯m fine with any car.¡± Lin Yan nodded, secretly impressed by how observant Yun Xuan was. He had already memorized everything on his first visit to the training ground. After 10 minutes, Yun Xuan and He Lefeng were both ready. He Lefeng used He Mingkai¡¯s car, while Yun Xuan chose a random one. ¡°Are you both ready?¡± He Dingkun asked aloud. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m ready!¡± yelled He Lefeng. ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xuan answered. ¡°Hold on.¡± Lin Yan strode forward and opened the door of Yun Xuan¡¯s car to sit in the passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you,¡± said Lin Yan. ¡°Oh... Okay... Sister, I¡¯m afraid that you will puke... if I go too fast,¡± Yun Xuan warned her softly. Lin Yan was speechless... She wouldn¡¯t even puke if she were to take a speedboat, rocket, or spaceship, let alone a racing car. ¡°No worries,¡± replied Lin Yan airily. ¡°Sister, should I go slower then?¡± Yun Xuan probed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Lin Yan shook her head furiously. ¡°Do what you usually do and don¡¯t slow down. However, don¡¯t force yourself to elerate beyond your usual speed either. I want to see your usual standards. Do you understand me?¡± ¡°Alright... Sister, I got it,¡± Yun Xuan answered meekly. ¡°Sister Yan, how could you do that?¡± He Lefeng, who got jealous, wound down his window. Indignant, he yelled, ¡°Sister Yan, you should be in my car! I¡¯m your cousin, you know! Why are you so biased? How can I race with him with you beside him? Come over to my car! Didn¡¯t we have a pleasant partnership previously?¡± Chapter 477 - I Refuse

Chapter 477: I Refuse

Lin Yan was rendered speechless when she heard what He Lefeng had said. A pleasant partnership? When she had been He Lefeng¡¯s navigator, he had almost driven her to an early grave. How dare he im that they¡¯d had a pleasant partnership and that he should be the one enjoying herpany instead? ¡°I refuse.¡± Lin Yan rejected him outright. ¡°I already know your standards. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word even though I¡¯m sitting next to Yun Xuan. I just want to monitor his performance.¡± He Lefeng looked devastated when Lin Yan rejected him heartlessly. He could only close his window after mumbling something inaudible. ¡°Do you need to familiarize yourself with the car?¡± Lin Yan turned to Yun Xuan. Yun Xuan scanned the car briefly for a few seconds before he quipped, ¡°Sister, there is no need. I¡¯m familiar with this type of cars, as I always used them in school.¡± ¡°Do your best then,¡± Lin Yan replied with a nod. When the Old Master gave themand, both He Lefeng and Yun Xuan¡¯s cars sped away at the same time. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to Yun Xuan at intervals. Initially, she didn¡¯t detect anything different about Yun Xuan. However, as time went by, Yun Xuan seemed different. There were passion and energy zing in his eyes as he overtook He Lefeng¡¯s car. There was also a triumphant tiny grin on his face. ¡°He is too weak.¡± A tiny smile flitted across Yun Xuan¡¯s mouth as he muttered softly. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Yun Xuan had finished his firstp by the time these words left his lips. He Lefeng was chasing after him frantically. His car was even better than Yun Xuan¡¯s, so he shouldn¡¯t lose to him. On the other hand, it was understandable that He Lefeng couldn¡¯t overtake Yun Xuan. Yun Xuan managed to maneuver his way around the obstacles and tight corners of the training ground skillfully. He also performed a good assessment of the risks. If he didn¡¯t manage to do this properly, he would be slower by his opponent by a second. A few seconds would make a huge difference and cause a racer to fail to catch up. He Lefeng was in that situation right now, as he couldn¡¯t even see the exhaust fumes of Yun Xuan¡¯s car. After meeting several obstacles and turning corners, He Lefeng was at least slowed down by five seconds. These five seconds made an rming difference. Lin Yan sized up Yun Xuan closely. The fire in Yun Xuan¡¯s eyes was more apparent now, and he seemed to have cast everything away. In his eyes, nothing else but the racing track mattered. He had demonstrated excellent technique at every tight corner, as though he had been training at this particr track for ages. However, this was actually his first time here. This boy, Yun Xuan, somehow reminded Lin Yan of her apprentice, Death Knight. He resembled Death Knight on the track... as well as his style. The only difference was that Death Knight wasn¡¯t quiet or obedient at all. Other than his coach, Yeva, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. He didn¡¯t even care about Yeva¡¯s other apprentices. Amongst all of Yeva¡¯s apprentices, he was the least liked. Chapter 478 - That Was the Difference!

Chapter 478: That Was the Difference!

Yun Xuan stopped his car a short distance away from the finish line. Lin Yan snapped to her senses and asked Yun Xuan, ¡°Why did you stop?¡± The fire and passion in Yun Xuan¡¯s eyes had vanished. He seemed to have turned back into that timid, bashful boy once more. ¡°Sister... Should I wait for Lefeng? I¡¯m way faster than him... It¡¯s not very nice, right?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... That was the difference! Her apprentices used to wait before the finish line to humiliate their opponents, yet Yun Xuan was considerate of his opponent¡¯s feelings! ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yan sighed and replied helplessly, ¡°He is used to being humiliated.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Yun Xuan finally started his car once more. Three minutester, He Lefeng finally caught up. ¡°Oh, my god... How could you? You didn¡¯t disy any amazing techniques just now. But why were you so fast? Was it because... my car isn¡¯t as good as yours?¡± A stunned He Lefeng trotted towards Lin Yan and He Dingkun, who were talking to Yun Xuan. ¡°Sorry, I have no idea... I just felt that you were too slow...¡± Yun Xuan raised his head to exin to He Lefeng. He Lefeng was speechless. Was he really that slow? Actually, He Lefeng was right. Yun Xuan hadn¡¯t disyed any special techniques. He had merely raced normally. Perhaps he had been careful and made the right assessment, which had resulted in him taking a huge lead. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you¡¯re slower than him.¡± Mo Shuyun turned to He Lefeng. ¡°The way you handled those obstacles on the track couldn¡¯t bepared to Yun Xuan at all. Ten of you wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Yun Xuan.¡± ¡°My way of handling the obstacles?¡± He Lefeng looked dumbfounded, as he thought that he had handled them well. ¡°However, you really surprised me. You have huge potential.¡± Mo Shuyun scrutinized Yun Xuan closely. ¡°Thank you, Captain... Compared to you, I¡¯mcking so much... I hope to learn from you and improve myself,¡± Yun Xuan replied softly. ¡°This is great! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll guide all of you. Yun Xuan, you have passed my test!¡± Mo Shuyun answered happily. ¡°You really did well. None of my racers could hold a candle to you, Yun Xuan. You will be able to qualify for the intermediatepetitions,¡± opined He Dingkun. Yun Xuan had amazed him as well. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯ve underestimated Yun Xuan. Based on my judgment and the way he handled those obstacles, he will shine more than the normal racers in top teams with a period of professional training.¡± Mo Shuyun sounded as though he thought highly of Yun Xuan. ¡°F*ck... Brother Yun! How did you do that? Teach me!¡± He Lefeng ran over to Yun Xuan excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Thank you... I need to... learn more as well... I amcking in many aspects. Let¡¯s work hard together...¡± replied Yun Xuan shyly. ¡°Our focus currently isn¡¯t on the training. Our team is too small, as I n to remove everyone else. I need to recruit more racers. Yun Xuan, do you know anyone with good potential?¡± Mo Shuyun asked. Yun Xuan mulled over his question and replied slowly, ¡°I think... they are not... very good.¡± ¡°Forget it, let me handle this instead. I will look for more racers to join us. When the timees, the training will begin,¡± replied Mo Shuyun. Chapter 479 - They Would Shine One Day

Chapter 479: They Would Shine One Day

He Dingkun felt more relieved after he heard Mo Shuyun. The He family team would be undergoing a major transformation, as the original members would be reced. Recruitment of racers and navigators was indeed of paramount importance, as there was only a handful of them left. ¡°Shuyun... Regarding the sries...¡± Old Master He Dingkun¡¯s eyes fell upon Mo Shuyun once more. He found it hard to speak of this, yet he knew that he must. He was too aware of the team¡¯s current situation. Although the members they had weren¡¯t good and were indeed loafers, just as Mo Shuyun hadbeled them, they didn¡¯tmand high sries. Hence, the He family team had continued to keep them. If Mo Shuyun were to recruit good racers, money would be a huge headache. The He family team wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to pay sries even for ordinary racers. Mo Shuyun heard He Dingkun and chuckled loudly. ¡°Old Master, realistically speaking, it would be hard to attract good racers even if you offered them a generous sry. I don¡¯t think we will manage to find any.¡± ¡°Then...¡± He Dingkun was taken aback. If Mo Shuyun were right, then what should they do? He certainly understood Mo Shuyun, as he knew that it was hard to recruit racers based on their team¡¯s reputation. ¡°We shall use potential.¡± Mo Shuyun pondered for a moment before answering. Good racers would only join the He family team if they had potential. ¡°I believe that... if the He family team has Captain, we can attract racers with potential...¡± Yun Xuan, who stood at a corner, spoke up softly. Mo Shuyun merely chuckled in response. Frankly speaking, he had faith in the He family team¡¯s potential. That was why he was willing to join them as captain and had even offered to invest. Mo Shuyun believed that as long as Lin Yan was around, the He family team would be able to shine one day. ... After leaving the house, Lin Yan received Pei Yutang¡¯s text. Wishing Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law Eternal Bliss and Happiness had typed, ¡®Sister-inw! Where is the gift? Have you prepared it? Time is running out!¡¯ Lin Yan fell into a reverie as she stared at the text. She crafted a reply after some time. Misty City Amid The Setting Sun typed, ¡®I¡¯m currently searching...¡¯ Wishing Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law Eternal Bliss and Happiness replied quickly, ¡®Then I shall leave it to you, sister-inw! The gift must be huge and significant! It must also be stylish, unique, and extravagant!¡¯ Lin Yan frowned as she chided him quietly. However, she would still try her best to satisfy Pei Yutang¡¯s request. Lin Yan walked into a shop called Century Watch Shop. The boss was a middle-aged man who was busy cleaning a vintage watch as he sat on a chair. ¡°Boss.¡± Lin Yan nced at the boss and smiled. He looked at Lin Yan and replied, ¡°Wee. What do you need?¡± ¡°I want a clock. A gigantic one,¡± said Lin Yan. ¡°We have it.¡± The boss rose and walked to a wall full of huge clocks. ¡°These are all vintage. Miss, what is this clock for?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡± Chapter 480 - Feisty Young Lass

Chapter 480: Feisty Young Lass

The boss of the watch shop stared at Lin Yan in surprise. Had he heard her wrong? She wanted to get a clock as a gift? Was she trying to pay her respects to someone? [1. Giving a clock as a gift when read in Chinese is like paying respects to a dead person.] ¡°Ahem... Miss... Hold on. Let me confirm this. Do you want to get a watch or clock as a gift?¡± The boss sounded uncertain. He had never met a customer who wanted to buy a clock as a gift. ¡°A clock. Boss, you heard me right. I¡¯m giving the clock as a gift.¡± The boss surveyed Lin Yan with a quizzical look on his face. This youngss was a fierce and feisty one. ¡°Prettydy, what particr requirements do you have?¡± asked the boss. ¡°First, it must be cheap. Secondly, it must be huge,¡± recited Lin Yan dully. ¡°You should get a new clock then. The vintage ones are valuable and expensive. New clocks are cheap,¡± exined the boss patiently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get a new clock. I want the cheapest one,¡± said Lin Yan with a grin. After she paid, the boss asked, ¡°Prettydy, do you need us to deliver it?¡± Lin Yan deliberated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay. Boss, I¡¯ll tell you the details again.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the boss replied, ¡°I will arrange for a deliveryman to bring it to you.¡± ... Pei Yutang, who was eagerly waiting at Cloud Manor, bolted over to Lin Yan the moment he spotted her. ¡°Sister-inw! How was it? Have you bought the gift?¡± Lin Yan nodded as she studied Pei Yutang¡¯s excited expression. ¡°Everything is done.¡± ¡°Is it big enough?¡± asked Pei Yutang. ¡°Rest assured. It definitely is.¡± Lin Yan nodded at him. ¡°Is it significant?¡± probed Pei Yutang. ¡°Extremely,¡± answered Lin Yan curtly. ¡°Is it unique and stylish?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very unique and artistic. Everyone¡¯s eyes will sparkle when they see your gift. It¡¯s umon,¡± Lin Yan replied grimly. Pei Yutang got suspicious. ¡°Sister-inw... Why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re not being serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Lin Yan frowned at him. ¡°No, no, no! I have absolute trust in you, sister-inw! Thank you!¡± Pei Yutang beamed at her. ¡°That sounds better. Do you have any idea how much I walked just to get the gift?¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Pei Yutang. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s been hard for you! Where is the gift? Show me!¡± Pei Yutang eyed Lin Yan eagerly. ¡°Why are you so anxious? How could I lug something so heavy with me?¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°What did you buy? Sister-inw, can you just tell me so that I¡¯m mentally prepared?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. You¡¯ll know when the dayes. It¡¯s meant to be a surprise.¡± Lin Yan grinned. Pei Yutang nodded furiously and replied, ¡°Alright then. How much was the gift? I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Lin Yan fell silent for a second before she chuckled. ¡°You can pay me after the dinner.¡± Chapter 481 - Send Us a Red Packet!

Chapter 481: Send Us a Red Packet!

¡°Oh yeah, Sister-inw...¡± Pei Yutang recalled something and halted in his tracks. He turned around to face Lin Yan once more. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Yeva will be racing with the best team in the country tomorrow. Do you want to watch?¡± Pei Yutang asked. Lin Yan nodded promptly. ¡°Sure I do.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡± Pei Yutang bade her goodbye. A few minutester, God Z contacted Lin Yan. He informed her that Yeva would appear tomorrow morning at a racing track located on the outskirts of the capital city. She would have a friendly race with the best team in the country. Lin Yan epted God Z¡¯s invitation readily, as she had also agreed to go with Pei Yutang. She really wanted to see who that imposter was. The fact that she had the nerve to challenge the best team in the country implied how good that racer was. If she hadn¡¯t been confident enough, she wouldn¡¯t have epted the challenge. Lin Yan was also looking forward to the private dinner. Mo Shuyun created a group chat and added Lin Yan, Yun Xuan, and He Lefeng. Cold-Blooded Guy typed, ¡®Hello!¡¯ Wind-Chasing General typed, ¡®Cold-blooded guy? Should I call myself sunshine boy instead? What kind of old-fashioned name is that?¡¯ Cold-Blooded Guy replied, ¡®I¡¯m Mo Shuyun!¡¯ Wind-Chasing General replied hastily, ¡®Captain Mo, it¡¯s you! Ha ha... Your nickname is cool... I¡¯m He Lefeng!¡¯ Cold-Blooded Guy retorted, ¡®Your nickname isn¡¯t any better than mine!¡¯ Yun Xuan was speechless... Racing Expert typed, ¡®Who changed my name?¡¯ Lin Yan nced at her own nickname. When had she changed it to Racing Expert? Cold-Blooded Guy replied, ¡®Idol, I changed it! Do you like it?¡¯ Lin Yan instantly changed it back to her original name. Misty City Amid The Setting Sun typed angrily, ¡®Don¡¯t you dare change my name!¡¯ This was meant to ensure her survival! How could she change it? Cold-Blooded Guy replied, ¡®Alright, got it!¡¯ Yun Xuan was speechless... Cold-Blooded Guy typed again, ¡®Tomorrow, I will be bringing two racers to the training ground. He Lefeng and Yun Xuan, you can all train together to build some rapport.¡¯ Yun Xuan replied, ¡®Got it, Captain.¡¯ Wind-Chasing General typed, ¡®You managed to find two racers already? How are they?¡¯ Cold-Blooded Guy replied, ¡®Definitely better than you.¡¯ Wind-Chasing General was speechless... Misty City Amid The Setting Sun typed, ¡®I¡¯m not free tomorrow. Sorry to trouble you, Captain Mo.¡¯ Cold-Blooded Guy replied, ¡®No problem, idol! I don¡¯t need your help at the moment. You can pop by for a visit when you have time. We canpete once we have the numbers.¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied, ¡®Thank you! And most importantly...¡¯ Cold-Blooded Guy typed swiftly, ¡®What¡¯s that, idol?¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied, ¡®As the admin of the chat, you should send us a red packet! It¡¯s for good luck!¡¯ Cold-Blooded Guy was speechless... ... The next day... Lin Yan woke up bright and early and was annoyed when she turned on her phone. There were thousands of notifications. Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng had chatted the entire night. It seemed as though they had just ended the chat half an hour ago. Misty City Amid The Setting Sun typed, ¡®Aren¡¯t all of you supposed to start training today?¡¯ No one replied, even though she waited for some time. She had a feeling they wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up that day. Chapter 482 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 482: Why Are You Here?

Lin Yan felt a little helpless over how unreliable Mo Shuyun was. ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw, are you awake?¡± She had just finished washing up when she heard Pei Yutang yelling outside her room. She opened the door and saw Pei Yutang looking smart and formal. ¡°Stop yelling,¡± grumbled Lin Yan. ¡°Sister-inw! Why didn¡¯t you dress up? We are going to meet Yeva!¡± Pei Yutang blurted out when he saw Lin Yan dressed in a casual outfit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any objections?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang, looking stoic. ¡°Am I not presentable?¡± Pei Yutang shook his head furiously. ¡°How could that be possible? Sister-inw, you¡¯re very presentable. Simple yet elegant.¡± Pei Yutang and Lin Yan reached a private racing track on the outskirts of the capital city after an hour. Lin Yan surveyed her surroundings and realized that no one was in sight. ¡°Why is it empty?¡± Lin Yan turned to Pei Yutang, looking puzzled. ¡°Certainly.¡± Pei Yutang shed her a bright smile. ¡°Sister-inw, we are supposed to meet at 9:30 a.m. It¡¯s barely 8:00 a.m. right now. Why would anyone be here?¡± Lin Yan stood there in a daze after she heard Pei Yutang. Then why would hee so early? ¡°You came here two hours in advance?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Sister-inw, if we are the first to arrive, it will make us look good!¡± Pei Yutang replied eagerly. Lin Yan sighed helplessly. How she wished she could wipe that smirk off his face with a p... Even if he wanted to look good bying early, who would be here to witness that? Lin Yan and Pei Yutang sat in the car for almost an hour before they saw carsing in one after another. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin Yan. You¡¯re early.¡± ZH1¡¯s Mumu walked over to Lin Yan¡¯s car with a bright smile. It was way earlier than he had assumed... ¡°Where is your captain?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°He should be here soon,¡± replied Mumu. He had just finished speaking when God Z got out of his car in the distance. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin Yan.¡± God Z seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Only you and Mumu are here?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Yeah.¡± God Z nodded and said, ¡°Other than K1, every team has only gotten two invitations.¡± K1 was the best and strongest team in the entire country. The imposter would be racing with K1ter as well. ¡°I never expected that the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper woulde to our country... Or that we would be able to meet her... How surreal is that?¡± Mumu sighed dreamily as he mumbled. ¡°Indeed.¡± God Z chuckled. ¡°K1 has spared no effort this time just to be able to challenge Yeva. It¡¯s a pity no media is allowed. Otherwise, this would cause a huge sensation.¡± ¡°K1 will be able to brag for a lifetime about racing with Yeva!¡± eximed Pei Yutang. It was a pity that his finances had been cut off. Otherwise, he would also have gotten his team to challenge Yeva. For now, all he could do was watch from the stands. Soon, a silver-colored sports car pulled over by the side of the road. Wei Xufeng got down, wearing a pair of oversized sunsses. He spotted Lin Yan instantly. ¡°Lin Yan... Why are you here?¡± Other than surprise, disbelief was also etched on Wei Xufeng¡¯s face when he saw Lin Yan. Chapter 483 - Im Looking Forward To It As Well

Chapter 483: I¡¯m Looking Forward To It As Well

Lin Yan stared at Wei Xufeng, looking puzzled. A momentter, she answered, ¡°You¡¯re here, so why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°You...¡± Wei Xufeng furrowed his eyebrows and got ready to retort. Qi Shaoyuan marched over hastily and pulled Wei Xufeng¡¯s arm. He nced at Wei Xufeng and rebuked him. ¡°Little Feng, why are you such a busybody? Are you trying to be in charge of everything? What does it have to do with you whether shees or not?¡± Wei Xufeng shook his head and turned to Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°I can understand if someone else was invited, but Lin Yan...¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to exin anything to you. Are you the host? We are just guests today. Don¡¯t try to be the host.¡± Qi Shaoyuan cast him a long contemptuous look. Wei Xufeng was speechless... He didn¡¯t have any way to retort when he heard Qi Shaoyuan. Indeed, he was right. However, what made Wei Xufeng feel puzzled was that all the guests belonged to the racing industry and were well-known or influential people. Logically speaking, Lin Yan shouldn¡¯t qualify as a guest to meet Yeva. No... She shouldn¡¯t even have known that Yeva would be here today. He sized up Lin Yan as he thought quietly to himself. What was wrong with this woman? Why would she appear wherever he was? She had tried pretending to be his goddess, and now she was here to attend the dinner. Lin Yan didn¡¯t really care about Wei Xufeng. Qi Shaoyuan had kept his promise and hadn¡¯t revealed her identity to anyone. If Wei Xufeng had known that Yeva was an imposter, he might have blown things up. Judging by Wei Xufeng¡¯s reaction, he didn¡¯t suspect anything. Soon, more guests arrived. All the guests today either belonged to prestigious teams or were well-known in the industry. She saw Air Commander and a few other top team members as well. Lin Yan even saw WW¡¯s captain. However, he pretended not to see her out of embarrassment. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m so excited! We will be able to meet Yeva personally... This is so exciting!¡± Pei Yutang eximed in exhration. ¡°That got you so excited?¡± Lin Yan threw him a disdainful look. The best had yet toe, so she was concerned that his heart might not be able to take it. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s the private dinner tonight! Where is the gift?¡± Pei Yutang asked Lin Yan once more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all ready. The gift will be sent to her during the dinner,¡± answered Lin Yan calmly. ¡°Sister-inw, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Pei Yutang grinned happily at her. Lin Yan studied Pei Yutang¡¯s expression with a meaningful smirk. ¡°Actually... I¡¯m looking forward to it as well.¡± During Lin Yan and Pei Yutang¡¯s conversation, a team entered slowly. The first car was familiar to everyone. It belonged to K1, who would be racing with the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaperter. Behind K1¡¯s cars was a huge vehicle that was surrounded by bodyguards. ¡°F*ck! Yeva must be inside that!¡± Pei Yutang craned his neck excitedly as he tried to get a better look. Chapter 484 - They Had Brown-Nosed Her Chapter 484:They Had Brown-Nosed Her It was evident that Yeva would be in that vehicle even without Pei Yutang saying it. However, those bodyguards were an insult to Yeva! She was the best bodyguard anyone could have. She could fight ten at the same time, so she should be the one protecting someone else. Why would she need bodyguards to protect herself? This arrangement seemed to be overboard. Other than those bodyguards, even the K1 team seemed to be protecting Yeva. The way they brown-nosed her was so deliberate... ... Wei Xufeng leaped to his feet immediately when he saw the vehicle. A plethora of emotions was evident on his face. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes trailed to Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan seemed to be a little distracted as he was peering at Lin Yan. He only snapped back to reality after Wei Xufeng yelled for the third time. ¡°What happened?¡± Qi Shaoyuan snapped impatiently. ¡°We are going to meet Boss soon. Are you nervous?¡± asked Wei Xufeng. Qi Shaoyuan gave a dry chuckle. ¡°What is there to be nervous about? I¡¯m not nervous at all.¡± Wei Xufeng was a little shocked, as Qi Shaoyuan seemed different. He had never acted like this every time he had mentioned Yeva¡¯s name to him, let alone now that they would be meeting Yeva soon. ¡°Please make some space and don¡¯t block the way.¡± The K1 team members got out of their cars and informed the guests. Everyone instantly moved backward at their instruction. Soon, they had made space for the vehicle to pass by. K1 held a prestigious, revered position in the country. Even teams like WW and ZH1 had to retreat into the shadows. Although they belonged to the same league, there was still a drastic difference between them. Hardly any team couldpete with K1. There were one or two teams who could, but they had hardly entered anypetitions in the past few years. Hence, K1 currently ranked first. There were three teams under K1 and more than twenty of their members were present today, including the three captains. ¡°It¡¯s such a rare sight to see the three captains of K1 standing together,¡± Pei Yutang whispered to Lin Yan. Lin Yan nced swiftly at Pei Yutang and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know them...¡± Pei Yutang, who was taken aback by her answer, spluttered in disbelief, ¡°Sister-inw, are you kidding? K1 ranks number one in the country. They are practically superpowers. You don¡¯t know them?¡± Lin Yan fell silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Sister-inw, if I hadn¡¯t witnessed your racing skills with my own eyes, I would never have believed that you can race! How can your knowledge be so woefully limited?¡± Pei Yutang rattled on, ¡°Sister-inw, never mind. When I have the time, I can tell you more about the different teams and their backgrounds. Actually, there are two more teams who are stronger than K1, but there hasn¡¯t been any movement from them recently. God knows what they are up to...¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t have the heart to reject Pei Yutang¡¯s passion. However, she just wasn¡¯t very interested in local teams. Chapter 485 - My Brother Is Not Dead Yet!

Chapter 485: My Brother Is Not Dead Yet!

¡°Sister-inw, look at that guy wearing a shirt with a detestable expression. He is the captain of the third team in K1. The guy with the yellow hair is the captain of the second team. Lastly, the not bad-looking girl, the one who looks aloof, is the captain of the first team!¡± Pei Yutang happily rattled on. Lin Yan surveyed the K1 team briefly before grunting in response. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, the captain of the first team is really scary! I reckon she is even better than you! She is one of the few female racers in the country!¡± Pei Yutang yelped excitedly. Lin Yan turned to re at Pei Yutang with a hint of annoyance. ¡°Why do you keepparing me with...¡± ¡°Sister-inw, of course I have topare you with her. Firstly, there aren¡¯t many female racers. Coincidentally, you¡¯re also a female with extraordinary racing skills. Who should Ipare her with then if I don¡¯t use you?¡± Pei Yutang exined. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use Yeva?¡± quipped Lin Yan. Pei Yutang was startled when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°What? Yeva? Sister-inw, are you serious? How can the light of a fireflypete to the light of the moon? They are worlds apart! There is no way they can bepared. Even though Yeva is also female, this is no longer an issue about gender!¡± Lin Yan turned her head askew to study Pei Yutang. So the female captain of K1 couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, in any way... But that captain was better than her. What a warped logic! ¡°Boss... I mean, Madam Lin Yan.¡± Qi Shaoyuan strolled towards Lin Yan with a bright smile before Pei Yutang could continue. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Pei Yutang frowned in annoyance as he blocked Lin Yan from Qi Shaoyuan, who was attempting to get closer. ¡°Why are you blocking me?¡± Qi Shaoyuan sized up Pei Yutang in bewilderment. ¡°You have such a lewd smile on your face. What is the matter? Say it and stop getting closer!¡± Pei Yutang snapped. What a joke. Lin Yan was his sister-inw, yet this man was approaching her with a perverted smile. Pei Yutang deduced that this had to be Lin Yan¡¯s admirer. Big Brother wasn¡¯t around, so he had the responsibility and duty to block all these men. This was the best way he could pander to Big Brother... ¡°I¡¯m Boss¡¯... Ahem, I¡¯m a friend of Madam Lin Yan,¡± Qi Shaoyuan answered promptly. ¡°A friend?¡± Qi Shaoyuan cast him a long calcting look. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t get any closer. Go away.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Yan massaged her temples as she nced at Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang stared at Qi Shaoyuan solemnly. ¡°Did you hear that? Madam Lin Yan is asking you to go away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you.¡± Lin Yan prodded Pei Yutang¡¯s back. Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Could you not be like this? My brother is not dead yet...¡± Pei Yutang looked indignant. Lin Yan was speechless... Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... ¡°Miss Lin Yan... this silly... I mean, this boy... Is he your friend?¡± Qi Shaoyuan asked curiously. ¡°He is my son.¡± Lin Yan managed a tiny smile. Chapter 486 - Lacking Intelligence

Chapter 486: Lacking Intelligence

Qi Shaoyuan peered at Lin Yan in shock before he scrutinized Pei Yutang from head to toe. ¡°Son...¡± Qi Shaoyuan swallowed his saliva in shock. This son... was way too tall. Was he a giant baby? ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. Young Master is so handsome. Little Young Master, what¡¯s your name?¡± Qi Shaoyuan beamed at Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Lin Yan was merely joking. Who would have thought that Qi Shaoyuan would take it so seriously? ¡°Young Master, please excuse us. I have something to discuss with your mom. I will get you a giftter.¡± Qi Shaoyuan grinned as he implored Pei Yutang. ¡°What is wrong with you? Have you ever seen such a tall young master?¡± Pei Yutang gestured violently at Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s nose before he pointed at himself. ... After Pei Yutang left, Qi Shaoyuan looked rather awkward. ¡°Boss, you scared me for a moment. I really thought... that he was your son!¡± Qi Shaoyuan heaved a huge sigh of relief. How could he ept the fact that his boss had such a grown-up son? How could he not know that she was married with a kid? He was her devoted fan! ¡°I was just joking. He is my friend.¡± Lin Yan grinned in amusement. Qi Shaoyuan exhaled aloud. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not dumb. It¡¯s just that I trust you wholeheartedly. Boss, I will believe anything you say...¡± Lin Yan thought to herself as she gazed at him. He wasn¡¯t dumb, he justcked intelligence. ¡°Boss, that imposter is really arrogant. How dare she arrange such a procession!¡± Qi Shaoyuan eyed the vehicle with fury. He gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°Boss, do you have any idea that all the guests muste with a gift? She is obsessed with money!¡± ¡°Have you prepared the gift?¡± Lin Yan asked hastily. ¡°I bought it.¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded and replied, ¡°That fool Wei Xufeng forced me to buy it, so I had to.¡± ¡°What did you get?¡± Lin Yan frowned in response. ¡°Boss, calm down. You will know when the dinner beginster.¡± Qi Shaoyuan chuckled. Lin Yan was relieved when she heard Qi Shaoyuan. She was worried that he might have gotten an expensive gift. ¡°Boss, look at how the K1 team is kissing up to that imposter. How gross...¡± Qi Shaoyuan hissed. The vehicle finally stopped when Lin Yan was about to speak. Everyone¡¯s eyes darted to the vehicle with bated breath. Excitement and anticipation lingered in the air. The first bodyguard opened the car door. Lin Shuya, who was wearing a formal dress, exited with Han Yixuan. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, I¡¯ve seen you on TV often. You are even more beautiful in real life.¡± One of the captains gazed at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya smiled at him sweetly. ¡°Captain Zhen, you tter me. I¡¯ve always watched yourpetitions as well.¡± Chapter 487 - Wicked People Will Meet Their Own Kind

Chapter 487: Wicked People Will Meet Their Own Kind

¡°Captain Shen, you possess such good racing skills and you are so well-known in this industry,¡± Lin Shuya added. Captain Shen beamed brightly at her. ¡°Thank you, Miss Lin Shuya, for yourpliment.¡± ¡°You must be Miss Lin Shuya¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Mr. Han Yixuan. Both of you are so good-looking. What an ideal, perfect couple...¡± ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, despite your relentless effort to invite the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, to our country, Mr. Han Yixuan has also yed a significant part. Without the both of you, how would we have been able to invite such a distinguished, rare guest? It has been hard for you!¡± WW¡¯s captain smiled at Han Yixuan. Han Yixuan gave him a flitting smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in racing. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper is my favorite racer and I¡¯ve always liked her apprentices, such as Lang Mang and Death Knight... They are my idols. It¡¯s both my and Shuya¡¯s honor to be able to invite Yeva here today.¡± ¡°Tsk... How fake can they be? No wonder they could only find an imposter.¡± Qi Shaoyuan snorted coldly beside Lin Yan. Actually, Lin Yan reckoned that Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan wouldn¡¯t have deliberately invited an imposter. They wouldn¡¯t have dared to do that. Thus, it was likely that they had been duped. Of course, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t care less about it. She just thought that wicked people met their own kind. ¡°Mr. Han Yixuan, you are not only a famous actor, but you¡¯re also the heir to the Han conglomerate. Besides, you¡¯re a fan of Yeva. It is only natural that you would be able to invite Yeva.¡± Qi Shaoyuan snorted once more. Lin Yan turned and gazed at him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Boss, ignore their b*llshit... Even when Si Mingze tried to invite you, you didn¡¯t ept. How could Han Yixuan bepared to Si Mingze? He couldn¡¯t even shine his shoes for him.¡± Qi Shaoyuan sneered in disdain. ¡°Si Mingze?¡± Lin Yan tried her best to recall this person but she didn¡¯t manage to. Way too many people had tried to invite her to events. ¡°Boss... Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about Si Mingze? He is the boss of an international conglomerate. He challenged Pei Yucheng from JM corporation before. Pei Yucheng is also another weird man...¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t concentrate on listening to Qi Shaoyuan, as a woman had gotten out of the car. ¡°The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva...¡± Someone shrieked Yeva¡¯s name, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to the vehicle. The woman was d in her trademark silver uniform. Her hair was waist-long, and the expression in her eyes was icy and aloof. Her aura was overbearing even from a distance away. She looked so forbidding that no one dared to go near her. ¡°Yeva... Boss...¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s mouth was slightly open as he gazed at the woman. He seemed to be holding his breath, for fear that it might disrupt everything. That aloof, cold-looking girl was the goddess that he had idolized... The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva! Chapter 488 - Her Fan Indeed

Chapter 488: Her Fan Indeed

¡°Hmmm... She is quite pretty.¡± Qi Shaoyuan muttered under his breath as he sized the girl up. After he caught a sharp nce from Lin Yan, Qi Shaoyuan snorted coldly. ¡°Although she looks okay, she can¡¯t bepared to our Boss at all! This imposter has shamed our Boss!¡± Lin Yan was rendered speechless by his excellent ingratiating skills. He was her fan indeed... ¡°Everyone.¡± Han Yixuan gave her a fleeting smile before he walked over to the girl. ¡°This is the famous Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva. It¡¯s the first time she has ever revealed her face in public. Just as we have agreed, please uphold the terms in the contract as well as the verbal promises. No photo-taking of any kind. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Everyone present nodded in agreement, as they understood the terms very well. They were well aware of Yeva¡¯s style and of the fact that she had never appeared in public. No one would dare to reveal her identity. They certainly would be courting death if they did so. ¡°Mr. Han Yixuan, please rest assured. We know what we should or shouldn¡¯t do. What you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡± The captain of WW spoke up gravely on the guests¡¯ behalf. Han Yixuan nodded after he heard him. To everyone¡¯s surprise, a legendary figure like Yeva was whispering to Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya as though there was some sort of secret between them. ¡°Boss... I had no idea she was so close to Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan...¡± Wei Xufeng was slightly shocked. Soon, jealousy consumed him. In what way did Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan deserve to behave so intimately with his boss, Yeva? If Lin Shuya could do that, why couldn¡¯t he? If he were topare their status in the industry or family background, he wouldn¡¯t pale inparison. However, Wei Xufeng calmed down pretty soon. Boss wasn¡¯t this sort of person... She would never cozy up to someone just because of their wealth or status. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected influential people such as Gong Mingze so outright! Even though Wei Xufeng wasn¡¯t very familiar with her news abroad, he was still aware of the news about the Gong family due to their supreme status and wealth in the country. Wei Xufeng shook his head to dispel all those thoughts. He should be contented just to watch Boss from afar. She seemed to be within an arm¡¯s reach now... ¡°Hi, you must be Wei Xufeng.¡± Wei Xufeng was deep in thought when the girl suddenly stood before him. Her domineering aura seemed to have melted a little as she gave him a faint smile. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Wei Xufeng raised his head and stared at his goddess in a daze. When the girl¡¯s eyesnded on him with a smile, his mind went nk. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. Boss had initiated a conversation with him? ¡°Shuya mentioned you several times. She said that you¡¯re my loyal fan.¡± The girl smiled at him. Wei Xufeng nodded ferociously. ¡°Boss... I am!¡± He turned to give Lin Shuya a grateful smile. Chapter 489 - He Can Learn From Her, But No Money Should Be Involved!

Chapter 489: He Can Learn From Her, But No Money Should Be Involved!

He turned to give Lin Shuya a grateful smile. It had never urred to Wei Xufeng that Lin Shuya would mention him to Yeva. ¡°Shuya, thank you.¡± Wei Xufeng seemed a little overwhelmed as he thanked Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya smiled sweetly as she nced at Wei Xufeng. ¡°Xufeng, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I know how much you idolize Madam Yeva. Before she retired, you went to every single one of herpetitions and even canceled your appointments! That was why I reckoned that Madam Yeva should know your name. She would be pleased to have a fan like you!¡± ¡°Ha...¡± The girl, who stood beside Wei Xufeng, smiled at Lin Shuya. ¡°Shuya, thank you for your introduction. He is quite cute.¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Wei Xufeng froze as though he had been hit by a bolt of lightning. What had Boss just said? She had said that he was cute... This had to be a dream! This conversation was too unreal... Wei Xufeng had envisioned countless times how he would strike up a conversation with his beloved boss. However, he had never imagined that she wouldpliment him for being cute... Wei Xufeng¡¯s cheeks started turning crimson. ¡°What the...¡± Qi Shaoyuan really wished that he could wipe that smile off Wei Xufeng¡¯s face right now! That fellow was a fake fan! He had ignored and dissed their real boss, yet he seemed ready to present himself to the imposter. He was beyond salvation! He should call the crematorium and arrange for him to be incinerated to ashes! ¡°Idol!¡± Suddenly, Pei Yutang marched ahead and stopped beside Wei Xufeng. His eyes were filled with admiration for the girl. ¡°Hello.¡± She retracted her gaze and turned her head to Pei Yutang. ¡°Idol, do you still ept apprentices? Do you want to consider having me as your apprentice?¡± Pei Yutang gazed into her eyes as he waited eagerly. ¡°Getting a new apprentice?¡± The girl froze a little when she heard Pei Yutang. ¡°Yeah! A new apprentice!¡± Pei Yutang nodded as he said solemnly, ¡°Idol, I have immense potential. If you take me in, I might not be able to surpass Lang Mang and Death Knight... but I won¡¯t fare too badly either! As long as you ept me, I can agree to any terms!¡± Pei Yutang raised his head proudly as though he was boasting about how wealthy he was! Although Pei Yutang¡¯s request was a bit too much, Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan didn¡¯t say anything. They had no idea who Pei Yutang was. However, since he had been invited, he had to have a prominent background. Lin Yan pulled him back by his arms before Pei Yutang could continue. ¡°Sister-inw! What are you doing? This is the turning point of my life! It¡¯s the opportunity of a lifetime!¡± Pei Yutang frowned at Lin Yan in bewilderment. Lin Yan red at Pei Yutang. There was no way she would allow him to spend money on that imposter! He could learn from her, but no money should be involved! ¡°I¡¯m going to tell your brother! Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Lin Yan hissed under her breath. She sounded as though she had threatened him about reporting him to his mother. Instantly, Pei Yutang looked like a balloon that had deted at Lin Yan¡¯s threat. He turned docile and obedient. Chapter 490 - He Had to Mess Around With the King of Hells Woman

Chapter 490: He Had to Mess Around With the King of Hell¡¯s Woman

Pei Yutang shuddered involuntarily at the mention of his Big Brother. There was no way he could allow his Big Brother to know about this. He might cripple his legs! ¡°Ha ha! Sister-inw... No, no, I mean, Daddy. I was just joking! How could I get another coach? Daddy, if you¡¯re willing to teach me all the racing techniques, that¡¯s good enough. I don¡¯t need anyone else to teach me.¡± Pei Yutang gave Lin Yan the sweetest smile he could. Lin Yan frowned and shot him a disdainful look. ¡°I object.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang blinked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I object to teaching you.¡± Lin Yan spoke bluntly. Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Why are you here?¡± Before Pei Yutang could continue, Han Yixuan frowned at Lin Yan and cut across. Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan had already discovered Lin Yan when she¡¯d darted forward to pull Pei Yutang back. Han Yixuan blurted out coldly, ¡°How did you manage to sneak in here? Haven¡¯t you given up on me? Why must you pester me and Shuya so relentlessly? You came all the way here to disturb our esteemed guests?¡± Many pairs of curious eyes darted to Lin Yan at Han Yixuan¡¯s usation. Lin Yan shot Han Yixuan a long contemptuous look. Where did he get this sense of superiority? ¡°Yixuan, calm down. My sister¡¯s presence here could be a coincidence...¡± Lin Shuya tugged at Han Yixuan¡¯s sleeve and gently reminded him of this. Han Yixuan furrowed his eyebrows as he spun around to face Lin Shuya. ¡°Shuya, I have no idea how this woman managed to sneak in today, but she must have an agenda. This event is about Madam Yeva. How could it be a coincidence?¡± Yeva studied Lin Yan coldly before she turned to speak to Han Yixuan. ¡°Mr. Han, didn¡¯t she receive an invitation?¡± ¡°No...¡± Han Yixuan shook his head. Yeva¡¯s face fell promptly. ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯ve already told you that I will only meet my fans and people in the industry. How can you allow anyone toe here?¡± ¡°Sorry, Madam Yeva. This is my mistake. I will take care of it immediately.¡± Han Yixuan apologized to her sincerely. ¡°Get out!¡± Han Yixuan yelled at Lin Yan, looking annoyed. Then, he turned to gesture at the bodyguards standing nearby. ¡°Daddy, who is he? Someone you know?¡± Pei Yutang lowered his voice. ¡°Is he one of your rumored boyfriends?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He was actually her ex-boyfriend. ¡°I¡¯m not close to him... His name is Han...¡± Lin Yan fell into a daze as she thought hard. She didn¡¯t have a good memory when it came to unimportant people. ¡°What the... Who are you? How dare you go around shouting! I will destroy you! Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Pei Yutang chided Han Yixuan coldly. What a tremendous joke! How could he allow his sister-inw to be lectured by anyone and be chased out by the guards? He didn¡¯t have the courage! If his Big Brother were to know, he would die a horrible death! That man could mess around with anybody. Why would he choose to mess around with the King of Hell¡¯s woman? Chapter 491 - Who Was He Exactly?

Chapter 491: Who Was He Exactly?

Certainly, as King of Hell¡¯s younger brother, he couldn¡¯t let that happen! Big Brother wasn¡¯t here today, so he had the duty to protect Big Sister-In-Law. Otherwise, the one suffering the brunt of this incident would be him! ¡°Sir, please leave us. This has nothing to do with you.¡± Han Yixuan spoke sternly. ¡°Huh? This has nothing to do with me? How could this have nothing to do with me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who she is? Do you know who she is to me? Do you know who I am to her?¡± Pei Yutang cried out. Han Yixuan knitted his eyebrows as he heard his yells. Why did this man appear to be a little delirious? He couldn¡¯t understand him at all. Although Han Yixuan was quite sure that Pei Yutang was someone extraordinary, they had tried to investigate about him when they had seen his name on the list. However, the results of the investigation had yielded that Pei Yutang was the boss of a small and lousy car team. Other than that, his background was a mystery. ¡°I¡¯m curious indeed. Who exactly are you?¡± Han Yixuan stared at Pei Yutang as he asked. ¡°Tsk... Are you fit to know me?¡± Pei Yutang sneered coldly. Although he had the urge to disclose his identity, his Big Brother had forbidden him to cause trouble outside. Especially when he was the brother of Pei Yucheng. Hence, there was no way anyone would know about Pei Yutang¡¯s real identity. Even the handful of people who knew about Pei Yutang wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word. Those who knew aside, even Pei Yutang himself didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything... ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a man! With me around, no one will be able to bully you!¡± Pei Yutang dered loudly as he eyed Lin Yan in determination. ¡°Good boy!¡± Lin Yan nodded at him, feeling touched and blissful. He was really her good son. Her love for him was not pointless! ¡°So...¡± Pei Yutang paused for a moment. ¡°When wee to blowster, remember to protect me...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang knew her strength and ability too well. Those bodyguards wouldn¡¯t be a match for her. She would be able to protect him as well. Lin Yan¡¯s face fell as she listened to Pei Yutang. All the emotions she was feeling dissipated immediately! This kid! ¡°Get her out now!¡± Han Yixuan was impatient. ¡°I want to see who will dare toy a finger on her!¡± Suddenly, Qi Shaoyuan, who had been standing quietly beside Lin Yan, stepped forward. ¡°Young Master Qi... What...¡± Han Yixuan was bewildered. ¡°I invited Miss Lin Yan. How dare you touch her?¡± Qi Shaoyuan snorted coldly in response. Before Han Yixuan could respond, ZH1¡¯s Mumu and God Z marched swiftly towards him. ¡°Mr. Han, what are you trying to do? ZH1 invited Miss Lin here today. What kind of attitude is that?¡± God Z peered at Han Yixuan, looking displeased. ¡°God Z, you invited... erm... Miss Lin Yan too?¡± spluttered Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Yeah, we had an extra invitation so we gave it to Miss Lin Yan,¡± answered God Z. ¡°Got it.¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded in understanding. So Boss had received several invitations from these influential, famous people... However, Han Yixuan was so rude! At that moment, Wei Xufeng turned to scrutinize Qi Shaoyuan. Since when was Qi Shaoyuan this close to Lin Yan? How dare he disobey Boss and defend Lin Yan instead? Chapter 492 - I Dont Know You Either

Chapter 492: I Don¡¯t Know You Either

Han Yixuan turned to peer at Pei Yutang, Qi Shaoyuan, and God Z with a peculiar expression. How could this be... How was Lin Yan rted to them? Lin Yan had been invited by all three of them? They also didn¡¯t hesitate to defend Lin Yan in public by arguing with the host of the event. They had done all this for her? How were these people connected or rted to Lin Yan? Han Yixuan stole a fleeting nce at Lin Shuya instinctively. Lin Shuya appeared to be deep in thought. She wasn¡¯t surprised that God Z had stepped forward. To get the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper in the movie Legend, she had made an effort to brush up on her knowledge about racing. That included watchingpetitions that were happening in the country. Before Meeting One¡¯s Match had hit the screens, WW had issued a challenge to ZH1. However, she wasn¡¯t too sure of what had happened afterward, but the He family team had ended up recing ZH1. Incredibly, Lin Yan had been the one to score a victory for their team. Although Lin Shuya was aware that Lin Yan was a professional racer overseas, she had no idea she would be good enough to beat a superior team like WW... Hence, she deduced that Lin Yan definitely knew God Z, who was the captain of ZH1. Qi Shaoyuan and Pei Yutang were the ones who surprised Lin Shuya by defending Lin Yan publicly. ¡°Ha...¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Shuya while a tiny smirk appeared on her face. She had underestimated her sister once again. To think that she would have the ability to be involved with these three guys at the same time... ¡°Madam Yeva... She is my sister. She is not an outsider. She belongs to a team.¡± Lin Shuya informed ¡®Yeva¡¯ softly. The imposter studied Lin Yan coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is or which team she is a member of. I hope that this incident will be thest.¡± ¡°Madam Yeva, we promise that nothing like this will happen again... It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s assistant darted forward and spoke up solemnly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that today was an important day? We will be having apetition with Madam Yevater on. Didn¡¯t wee to a consensus that our guests would be selected strictly based on certain criteria? Who is this random stranger? This woman has caused a disruption and upset our guest. This isn¡¯t good.¡± One of the K1 captains shot an impatient look at God Z as he spoke in a contemptuous tone. ¡°Miss Lin is my good friend and an excellent racer. She isn¡¯t a random stranger,¡± God Z hissed in response. ¡°Ha ha... She is an excellent female racer?¡± The female K1 captain sneered coldly. ¡°I know almost all the good female racers in the country. Sorry, but I¡¯ve never heard of her.¡± ¡°You are a female racer yourself, yet you despise female racers? Isn¡¯t Madam Yeva also a female racer?¡± Lin Yan chuckled aloud. The K1 female captain jerked when she heard Lin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t try to twist my words. What I meant was that I know all the good and well-known female racers in the country but I don¡¯t know you.¡± Lin Yan nodded, looking superior. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know you either.¡± Chapter 493 - She Wouldnt Be Able To Catch Up Even If I Closed My Eyes

Chapter 493: She Wouldn¡¯t Be Able To Catch Up Even If I Closed My Eyes

When the female captain heard Lin Yan, her eyes glinted dangerously. She snorted coldly at Lin Yan¡¯s rebuttal. ¡°Regardless of whether you know me or not, I¡¯m still the captain of the best team in the country. As for you, you wouldn¡¯t have been here if you hadn¡¯t hooked up with these guys. How could you qualify to meet Madam Yeva?¡± ¡°How could you say that?¡± Pei Yutang interjected angrily before Lin Yan could utter a word. He studied the K1 captain and said, ¡°Your name is Zhou Yuan... I bet you didn¡¯t brush your teeth today... No wonder there is such a pungent smell in the air. You might not even be Sister Yan¡¯s match!¡± Zhou Yuan took Pei Yutang¡¯s insult lightly at first. However, after she heard thetter part, she sneered aloud. ¡°Even if I close my eyes on the track, she might not be able to catch up with me.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Yan nodded and replied airily, ¡°But if you open your eyes, it will be a different story.¡± ¡°Zhou Yuan, forget it.¡± The K1 captain of the second team marched towards her. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to argue with a member of a lowly team. Don¡¯t turn this into a joke.¡± Zhou Yuan came to her senses, as he was right. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. Thepetition will start soon.¡± ... The entire K1 team surrounded Yeva and escorted her as they walked inside. ¡°Boss, they are asking for a walloping!¡± Qi Shaoyuan stood beside Lin Yan and spat furiously, ¡°If they knew that you are Yeva, I wonder what their reaction would be! Those K1 captains are really dumb!¡± Lin Yan merely chuckled softly when she heard Qi Shaoyuan. She believed that a name or status wasn¡¯t the most important factor. What was most important was her ability. Even if she lost the identity of Yeva, she would be able to build a brand new Yeva over time. ¡°Oh yeah, Boss... Do you think that the imposter will be able to beat K1?¡± Qi Shaoyuan whirled around as he asked Lin Yan this question. ¡°Boss, K1 is the best team in the country. If she lost to them, wouldn¡¯t her identity be revealed?¡± Qi Shaoyuan pondered as he frowned. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t good, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to pretend to be me,¡± answered Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded. ¡°But if that imposter were to beat K1... why would she need to scam people out of their money? Unless she has an ulterior motive. However, based on the current situation, money seems to be her only aim.¡± Lin Yan quietly mulled over this matter after she heard Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s analysis. Qi Shaoyuan was right. If the imposter could defeat the entire K1 team, there was no need for her to pass off as someone else. She could join any top team she wanted and earn as much as she wanted. Perhaps Qi Shaoyuan was also right about her having an ulterior motive. Certainly, there was a possibility that she would lose to K1. If shecked the ability to beat K1, then thispetition wouldn¡¯t evenmence and the theory that she was scamming people for money would be valid. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Let¡¯s watch how the drama unfolds.¡± Lin Yan grinned in amusement. Chapter 494 - What Is Fake Can Never Be Real

Chapter 494: What Is Fake Can Never Be Real

Qi Shaoyuan peered at Lin Yan intently as he nodded profusely. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re absolutely right! Let¡¯s just pretend it¡¯s a show. Anyway, what is fake can never be real!¡± He surveyed the surroundings to make sure they were out of earshot. Then, he whispered to Lin Yan, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t understand... You¡¯re Yeva... Why don¡¯t you reveal your identity? Look at the haughty captain from K1. I really want to p her face! How could she not recognize the real Yeva, who was standing right in front of her! How dare she criticize you while being so respectful to that imposter. Boss, this is such a huge grievance!¡± How Qi Shaoyuan wished that he could announce to the whole world Lin Yan¡¯s real identity! If Lin Yan hadn¡¯t been present today, he might have blurted it out due to anger. Lin Yan gave him a tiny smile. ¡°Why should I feel aggrieved? When the dinner starts, I think you will feel better.¡± Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°Boss... Are you going to announce your identity to everyone? No, no, if you really want to, you should entrust this task to me. I shall proim it on your behalf! I will go get a loudspeaker!¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Boss, are you going to reveal your identity or not? I feel so anxious!¡± cried Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Do you think that anyone would believe that I¡¯m Yeva even if I confessed?¡± Lin Yan grinned brightly. ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Shaoyuan froze upon hearing Lin Yan. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they believe you? Why should anyone doubt that you¡¯re Yeva?¡± Qi Shaoyuan replied, looking confused. ¡°If I get you to tell Wei Xufeng right now, do you think he will believe you?¡± Lin Yan peered at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°No, he won¡¯t!¡± Qi Shaoyuan instinctively blurted out without thinking at all. ¡°Wei Xufeng is a moron so he wouldn¡¯t believe me... Boss... Wei Xufeng has the misconception that you want to get close to him by impersonating Yeva!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She wasn¡¯t too surprised that Wei Xufeng would think that way. ¡°It¡¯s too hard to exin my identity.¡± Lin Yan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°But Boss, you¡¯re Yeva. Even if no one believes you, it doesn¡¯t matter. If they can¡¯t ept this fact, you can race with them and beat them one by one!¡± Qi Shaoyuan cried out eagerly. ¡°Hmmm... That is another way to do it...¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin as she grinned at him. ¡°Boss... Am I smart? You¡¯re a racing legend, so you can crush them one by one on the racing track. Let¡¯s see who will dare to doubt you when the timees.¡± Qi Shaoyuan brandished his fists wildly in the air, unable to contain his emotions any longer. ¡°Let me consider it.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°Boss, why do you still need to consider it? Every time I see them, I feel as though I¡¯m being consumed by anger. Oh yeah, there will be another important guest from abroad at dinnerter. She is also your devoted fan. It seems like it will be an eventful night. Why don¡¯t you...¡± Qi Shaoyuan raised his head, only to realize that Lin Yan had already stridden away. Meanwhile, Wei Xufeng was marching towards Lin Yan. ... ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Wei Xufeng stopped in front of Lin Yan as he frowned. ¡°Say it,¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°What do you want exactly?¡± Wei Xufeng yelled coldly. Chapter 495 - Youre Truly Hopeless!

Chapter 495: You¡¯re Truly Hopeless!

Lin Yan studied Wei Xufeng¡¯s hostile expression and turned glum. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you keep appearing wherever I am. Okay, I can put up with that. However, if you were to ruin things today, you might end up hurting yourself,¡± Wei Xufeng warned Lin Yan coldly. Qi Shaoyuan shook his head in defeat. Wei Xufeng was indeed a stupid fool. The more Wei Xufeng enjoyed criticizing Lin Yan, the heavier the price he would have to pay in the future. If Wei Xufeng were to discover the truth about Lin Yan¡¯s real identity someday, Qi Shaoyuan wondered if he would bang his head against the wall and simply die. ¡°Lin Yan, let me tell you something. I don¡¯t care who invited you here today. If you dare to mess things up, I will personally end you,¡± Wei Xufeng hissed menacingly at Lin Yan. ¡°Little Feng!¡± Qi Shaoyuan bolted for Wei Xufeng and chided him. ¡°That is enough! She hasn¡¯t offended you in any way. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wei Xufeng whirled around to face Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s behavior had been exceedingly bizarre in Wei Xufeng¡¯s opinion. He couldn¡¯t understand why Qi Shaoyuan would behave in this way. Besides inviting Lin Yan, he had also defended her. That shouldn¡¯t have happened... ¡°Qi Shaoyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wei Xufeng frowned at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I should be asking you this question instead,¡± cried Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°You... Did you really have a fling with her?¡¯ Wei Xufeng questioned him sternly. The corners of Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. How he wished that this could happen... What he felt for Boss was purely adoration and idolization. How could they have a fling? ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsense here. Miss Lin Yan... is my idol. I love Miss Yan¡¯s movie and the character she portrayed... Lin... Lin Pianpian...¡± Qi Shaoyuan muttered after some deliberation. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°It¡¯s Lin Pianruo,¡± she corrected him promptly. It was obvious that Qi Shaoyuan hadn¡¯t done his research properly. ¡°Yeah! Lin Pianruo! She is so good...¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded vigorously. Naturally, Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t believe Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Qi Shaoyuan, I thought you didn¡¯t watch movies!¡± Wei Xufeng snapped. He had tried to give Qi Shaoyuan tickets to watch Meeting One¡¯s Match, but he had turned him down. ¡°How could you bring that up? It doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t watch movies now. As long as Miss Lin Yan is acting in the movie, I¡¯ll watch it a hundred times!¡± replied Qi Shaoyuan. Wei Xufeng narrowed his eyes, looking suspicious. He understood Qi Shaoyuan too well. Therefore, Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t believe a single word of what he had just said. ¡°Lin Yan, get away from my friend... I don¡¯t care what underhanded method you have used to get him on your side, but I¡¯m going to say it again... Don¡¯t test my limits!¡± Wei Xufeng spat with rage in his eyes. ¡°Of course I will.¡± Lin Yan smiled and turned around to Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Right?¡± ¡°No! Of course not! You should leave him instead!¡± Wei Xufeng blurted. ¡°Little Feng, you¡¯re truly hopeless. You¡¯re going to regret this. When that timees, you will want to bang your head against a wall.¡± Qi Shaoyuan frowned and gave Wei Xufeng a meaningful look. Chapter 496 - I Dont Want to Be Apart From Her Even For a Second

Chapter 496: I Don¡¯t Want to Be Apart From Her Even For a Second

Qi Shaoyuan felt as though there was a ball of raging fire in his stomach. Wei Xufeng was really a fool! He was trying to save him, yet he was ignoring him! How could he use Lin Yan of seducing him? Wei Xufeng was hopeless! In the future, he would have to reap what he had sowed. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here. Let me warn you first. If you dare to disturb Yeva, I will never let you get away with it. Other than getting near me, you have another motive... Even if you want to steal the role of Yeva, you could do it openly. Why did you use my friend and make him bring you here? How dare you try to attract attention in this way?¡± Wei Xufeng glowered at Lin Yan. Lin Yan really wanted to apud for Wei Xufeng. His imagination was so vivid that it would be a waste of his talent if he remained an actor. ¡°I think that you should change upation.¡± Lin Yan grinned at Wei Xufeng and quipped, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be an actor. With your creativity and imagination, you could be an author. Being an author does seem more promising.¡± Wei Xufeng sneered coldly. ¡°Stop spewing nonsense. Just mark my words.¡± He dragged Qi Shaoyuan by his arm. ¡°Follow me. From now on, you are going to stick with me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t... Who wants to stick with you? I want to be with Miss Lin Yan... I don¡¯t want to be apart from her... Not even for a second... Hey, you... Stop pulling me...¡± Lin Yan shook her head helplessly as she watched Qi Shaoyuan being dragged away by Wei Xufeng. Indeed, Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t seem very smart... However, he had a good imagination. After all, he hade up with an entire story by using his own logic. ... ¡°Sister-inw, what happened? What is that fellow up to? Do you want me to beat him up?¡± Pei Yutang strode over to Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll have to protect you instead.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, doesn¡¯t it make sense that you will protect me since we are so close to each other? In the future, we should divide the work. You¡¯ll have the duty of walloping anyone who provokes us!¡± Pei Yutang suggested happily. Lin Yan¡¯s face fell. ¡°If I¡¯m in charge of walloping that person... then what about you?¡± Pei Yutang chuckled sheepishly and replied softly, ¡°I... I will lecture that person.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... How could anyone tell that Pei Yutang was Pei Yucheng¡¯s brother? Pei Yucheng aside, Lin Yan would never believe that Pei Yutang was Pei Nanxu¡¯s brother either! How different these brothers were! No wonder no one suspected Pei Yutang¡¯s real identity. His personality was the best disguise he could have. Even if he were to proim to everyone that he was either Pei Nanxu or Pei Yucheng¡¯s brother, she doubted anyone would believe him. As Pei Yutang rattled on, a pang of pity struck Lin Yan suddenly. His parents were indeed biased... Chapter 497 - The Greatest Honor

Chapter 497: The Greatest Honor

After several minutes, Lin Yan, Pei Yutang, and Qi Shaoyuan entered the racing arena. It was a vast piece ofnd, and the facilities were well-equipped. This racing track was designated solely forpetitions amongst the top teams in the country. There were more than a dozen racing cars, including a silver-colored car that stood out. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes studied the silver-colored car and she fell into a deep reverie. Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan had indeed put in plenty of effort. They had even managed to replicate the car that she had used when she had been in the WZ team. The imposter strode over to the racing track, surrounded by bodyguards and fans. ¡°Madam Yeva, may we begin?¡± One of the K1 captains beamed at her. The imposter fell silent as she watched the captain. ¡°Let¡¯s change the way wepete.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was taken aback by the imposter¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Madam Yeva, what do you mean?¡± The captain of the third K1 team questioned her with a confused expression. ¡°I told Miss Shuya earlier. I got too tired today and my old injuries acted up again. I won¡¯t be able to race in my current condition. Hence, I hope that we can find another way to have thepetition,¡± she exined softly. ¡°This...¡± The K1 team members had no idea how they should react to this sudden change. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± The imposter frowned at them. Based on her expression, it seemed as though she was trying to convey that it was their great honor that she had agreed to race with them. How dare they refuse to ept her suggestion! ¡°I hope that you can understand Madam Yeva. She has retired because of her injuries anding to our country has been a long journey for her. Therefore, her condition won¡¯t allow her to have such a vigorouspetition.¡± Lin Shuya smiled sweetly as she expounded. ¡°In that case... alright. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as we can race with her. It¡¯s such a great honor for us to see that happen,¡± the K1 captain replied with a smile. Lin Yan also smiled ambiguously when she heard that. She had been right. This imposter was good, but she wasn¡¯t good enough to beat the best team. Hence, she hade up with this suggestion. ¡°Madam Yeva, how should we race then?¡± the captain of the third K1 team asked. ¡°This is a rare asion. Half the people in the racing industry are present today. In that case, let¡¯s have a performance race,¡± the imposter said. ¡°Performance?¡± The members of the K1 team fell silent. The K1 team would certainly be able to do that. ¡°Boss wants a performance race... I wonder if she will unt her techniques...¡± Wei Xufeng looked excited and hopeful. The imposter turned to nce at Wei Xufeng. She chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Wei Xufeng nodded eagerly. Yeva didn¡¯t demonstrate her techniques often. She would only use them when she felt threatened by her opponent on the racing track. Chapter 498 - Imitation Show

Chapter 498: Imitation Show

Upon hearing that the imposter would be disying some racing techniques, the crowd erupted in cheers. Lin Yan got even more curious. Since the imposter had dared to say that, would she really be unting some of her techniques? ¡°Why is she lying?¡± Qi Shaoyuan whispered to Lin Yan, ¡°This imposter ims that she can execute your techniques. How is that possible?¡± Actually, Lin Yan¡¯s curiosity was piqued by her ims so she was rather looking forward to it. She wanted to see if that imposter could live up to her word. The K1 team members strolled onto the track and got inside their cars. Within seconds, all of their cars came to life simultaneously. The imposter¡¯s sudden request had caught them off guard, as they hadn¡¯t practiced or trained for such a uniquepetition. Nheless, they were still the best national team and their teamwork had shown that. From start to end, the K1 team spent about 15 minutes to put on a performance. Although there were some ws, it wasn¡¯t easy for a team that hadn¡¯t made any preparations. After K1 was done, the imposter strode slowly to the racing track as the crowd watched her. Everyone left the track, leaving the imposter alone. She was d in her silver uniform, and her back was facing the crowd. On her left was her silver-colored car. Frankly speaking, the imposter did resemble Lin Yan very much. For a fleeting second, Lin Yan felt as though she was looking at herself. Wei Xufeng and the rest of the spectators couldn¡¯t seem to peel their eyes off the imposter. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes were sparkling with expectation and excitement. Even Qi Shaoyuan inched forward to study the imposter intently. The only difference was that Qi Shaoyuan was curious. He merely wanted to see how the imposter would disy Lin Yan¡¯s techniques. The imposter opened the car door and got in. She then started the engine and swerved the car in a fluid motion. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ In the span of a few seconds, the silver-colored car acted like a wild horse being unleashed. ¡°F*ck... She really does have a trick or two up her sleeves...¡± Qi Shaoyuan mumbled under his breath. The imposter had done her homework before impersonating Boss. She had even imitated the way Lin Yan opened the door. If Qi Shaoyuan hadn¡¯t known the truth, he would have been hoodwinked by this imposter as well. Lin Yan stood beside Pei Yutang as she watched the silver-colored car, lost in thought. This was a professional imitation show. The imposter had managed to capture all the tiny details of Lin Yan during apetition. She had imitated her almost perfectly. ¡°Sister-inw! This is amazing!¡± Pei Yutang turned to Lin Yan excitedly. ¡°Sister-inw! Look at her! She is indeed a legend... Look at how she swerved and maneuvered around that corner. Her control and focus are wless! She is superb! If I had a fraction of her ability, I would be invincible!¡± Before Lin Yan could speak, the silver-colored car performed a beautiful Side Horizontal Drift at one of the corners. Chapter 499 - Incredible

Chapter 499: Incredible

The moment Wei Xufeng witnessed the Side Horizontal Drift, which was the finale act, he started trembling with excitement. ¡°That... That was Boss¡¯ iconic technique! I saw it when I went to watch Boss¡¯ firstpetition. I still remember what thementator said... He said that it was incredible!¡± Wei Xufeng spluttered in delight and excitement. Qi Shaoyuan studied Wei Xufeng with a disdainful look. ¡°Really... Why do I feel that it seems odd? It doesn¡¯t seem as smooth as before.¡± Wei Xufeng was startled by Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s tone and remarks. ¡°Not as smooth as before? How could it be? I don¡¯t see a difference.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to see the discrepancy because you¡¯re not professional enough. That was obviously not as good as a fraction of Boss¡¯s skill. It¡¯s worlds apart! You have disappointed me!¡± Qi Shaoyuan snorted coldly. Wei Xufeng scowled at Qi Shaoyuan with a frown. ¡°Qi Shaoyuan, what do you mean? Are you implying that Boss isn¡¯t as good as before? Are you going to stop being her fan?¡± The corners of Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Wei Xufeng¡¯s usation. He peered at Wei Xufeng as though he was an idiot. Who was the one who hadn¡¯t been a real fan? Wei Xufeng was a traitor from head to toe! Before Qi Shaoyuan could retort, raucous cheers and apuse erupted. The imposter demonstrated a few more of Yeva¡¯s trademark techniques. Yeva had rarely used those techniques during apetition. Wei Xufeng decided to ignore Qi Shaoyuan and focused on cheering the imposter on instead. ... ¡°Not too bad.¡± Lin Yan chuckled in amusement as she scrutinized the silver-colored car. The imposter had indeed invested a great deal of effort. She had executed those techniques wlessly. However, even though the imitation was wless, the disparity was ring. Lin Yan had not used these techniques to unt how skilled she was or to allow people to remember her. She had done everything to win thepetition. Lin Yan had only used those techniques to save time. Everyone knew that a second on the track meant a distance of miles. The imposter had instead used more time to demonstrate the techniques perfectly. In that case, what was the purpose of those techniques? Imitation was difficult and it was harder to make it perfect. However, if the real objective was forgotten, everything was meaningless. ¡°Sister-inw, did you see that? She is so awesome. Sister-inw, can you learn from her and teach me?¡± Pei Yutang implored Lin Yan excitedly as he tugged at her arms. ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Lin Yan replied dully to Pei Yutang¡¯s remarks. ¡°Easy?¡± Pei Yutang blinked in confusion and surprise. ¡°How could it be easy? Are you joking? Those were Yeva¡¯s techniques!¡± Lin Yan sighed heavily in response. It was easy to imitate those techniques solely for a performance. Using them during a race to save time was the real purpose of the techniques. ¡°Not every imitation is worthy of being called a racing technique,¡± Lin Yan concluded with a wistful smile. Chapter 500 - She Isnt Qualified

Chapter 500: She Isn¡¯t Qualified

Imitation? Racing techniques? Pei Yutang was puzzled by Lin Yan¡¯s seemingly cryptic words... What kind of imitation was she referring to? ¡°Lin Yan, what did you just say?¡± Wei Xufeng marched over to Lin Yan, looking impassive and aloof. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± Lin Yan turned to face Wei Xufeng. Why was he like a ghost who lingered around her all day long? She really wanted to know who was harassing who actually. Could he have some self-awareness? ¡°Did you just say that Yeva¡¯s racing techniques are easy?¡± Wei Xufeng glowered at her. He looked as though he was about to explode. How dare she insult his idol! ¡°Was it really difficult? I can do it as well.¡± Lin Yan grinned with a shrug. ¡°You can do it?¡± Wei Xufeng burst intoughter, as though Lin Yan had just cracked a hrious joke. ¡°Oh, my god. Miss Lin Yan, you are boasting too much!¡± Qi Shaoyuan hastily interjected. ¡°Who do you think thatdy is? Yeva is the legend of the racing industry! How could you say that her techniques are easy?¡± Wei Xufeng studied Qi Shaoyuan, looking relieved that Qi Shaoyuan finally seemed like himself once more. ¡°What did you just say? You could do it as well? What a joke! Alright then... You can challenge her if you dare! Do you have the guts topete with our boss? If you dare, go challenge her!¡± Qi Shaoyuan raised his voice. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°She isn¡¯t qualified topete with Boss,¡± Wei Xufeng hissed coldly. ¡°Little Feng, you¡¯re right! She isn¡¯t qualified... But we have to give them a chance topete. She needs to know how foolish and arrogant she is! She needs to know that Boss is an insurmountable city!¡± Qi Shaoyuan yelled. The imposter was walking with Han Yixuan when she overheard the conversation. ¡°Boss...¡± Wei Xufeng diverted all his attention to the imposter the moment he caught sight of her. ¡°Boss, I am your die-hard fan and Wei Xufeng¡¯s friend... My name is Qi Shaoyuan!¡± Qi Shaoyuan cut across swiftly before Wei Xufeng could even utter a word. ¡°Hi.¡± The imposter nodded. ¡°Boss, do you know that someone just criticized your performance? She ims that she could do it as well. Shemented that your performance was weak and you didn¡¯t live up to your reputation. Boss, as your fan, I can¡¯t tolerate this criticism at all! You have topete with her! You need to show her who is the boss!¡± Qi Shaoyuan eximed. When the imposter¡¯s eyes trailed to Lin Yan, she could hardly conceal the contempt in her eyes. She replied tly, ¡°Do you think I will ept just any challenge?¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re right... But I believe that... you need to teach some people a good lesson. Besides, it would be effortless to crush her, wouldn¡¯t it Boss?¡± Qi Shaoyuan urged her once more. ¡°Young Master Qi, in that case, Madam Yeva would have to handle challenges every other day.¡± The K1 female captain interrupted. ¡°Are you joking? You want to let Madam Yevapete with an unknown racer?¡± ¡°Ha ha! This is just a gimmick. Madam Yeva could beat her with her eyes closed.¡± Several captains chuckled aloud. Chapter 501 - The Real Show Is About to Start

Chapter 501: The Real Show Is About to Start

¡°Lin Yan! What are you trying to do? That¡¯s enough! Do you have any idea who she is?¡± Han Yixuan reproached Lin Yan sternly with a frown. ¡°Sister... Madam Yeva is a legendary figure in the racing arena. You¡¯re just an ordinary racer from a minor team... This isn¡¯t appropriate...¡± Lin Shuya feigned helplessness. ¡°No! I can¡¯t tolerate the way she talked about our boss. No matter what, we have to make sure Boss can crush herpletely without mercy!¡± Qi Shaoyuan cut across loudly. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes fell on Wei Xufeng. ¡°Little Feng, why are you acting this way? Boss is being criticized by this woman. Don¡¯t you want Boss to teach her a lesson? If the challenge falls through, this woman is bound to create rumors about how the legendary Yeva doesn¡¯t deserve her reputation. She will harp on that Boss was afraid of epting her challenge. I can¡¯t stand the thought of Boss being humiliated this way!¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s argument made sense. On the other hand, there was no need for Yeva to prove her ability by epting a lowly racer¡¯s challenge. ¡°Isn¡¯t dinner about to start? Let¡¯s go in...¡± Wei Xufeng pondered briefly before he answered. ¡°Sister, are you going home? I can get someone to take you home.¡± Lin Shuya spoke in a considerate, gentle manner to Lin Yan. Her underlying meaning was obvious. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t qualified to attend the dinner. Lin Yan grinned in response. ¡°I came here for the dinner, so why would I leave early? I received three invitations, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to leave.¡± ¡°Exactly! She can¡¯t leave feeling unconvinced by Boss¡¯ ability! She has topete with Boss!¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded hastily. Pei Yutang stared at Lin Yan, looking conflicted. He knew that Lin Yan was an excellent racer, but her opponent was Yeva! The idea of challenging Yeva to apetition was a joke! However, Lin Yan was his sister-inw and daddy. How could Pei Yutang say that? ¡°Do you want to attend the dinner?¡± Han Yixuan peered at Lin Yan, looking annoyed. She had three invitations, so he couldn¡¯t just drive Lin Yan away. ¡°Yeah, we brought anexpensive an gift as well. How could I leave?¡± Lin Yan grinned brightly. ... The dinner was held at a nearby vi. Naturally, Yeva was the main star of the night. Everyone convened at the vi¡¯s main hall, while the imposter left with Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan to change her outfit. ¡°Sister-inw, where is the gift?¡± asked Pei Yutang as he turned to Lin Yan. Everyone¡¯s gifts were ready except for Pei Yutang¡¯s gift. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. It¡¯s on the way,¡± Lin Yan murmured listlessly. ¡°Okay, Daddy. I can¡¯t wait!¡± Pei Yutang nodded. Qi Shaoyuan pulled Lin Yan to a corner and spoke after making sure no one was in the vicinity. ¡°Boss, you have to race with that imposter!¡± Lin Yan chuckled in response. ¡°She is a big shot. What can I do if she refuses to oblige?¡± ¡°Big shot? What kind of a big shot? She is merely a big shot when ites to imitating you.¡± ¡°Calm down. The real show is about to start. It¡¯s more important to fill our tummies first,¡± Lin Yan replied nonchntly. Chapter 502 - President of the Overseas Fan Club

Chapter 502: President of the Overseas Fan Club

Before the dinnermenced, Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya went out to receive a special guest from abroad who had flown there especially for the event. They came back shortly with an elegantly-dresseddy and made their way leisurely into the hall. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°That woman... Is she... Hollywood award-winning actress Andrea?¡± ¡°Are you serious? Isn¡¯t she the female lead of the racing movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her indeed!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were alight with surprise and delight at the sight of the woman. That woman was Hollywood¡¯s most popr actress right now! ¡°I didn¡¯t think that she would be a fan of Yeva!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange, as Yevamands a huge army of fans. Even if Andrea is Yeva¡¯s fan, it¡¯s not that surprising.¡± Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan led the woman inside. ¡°Let me introduce you to everyone.¡± Lin Shuya smiled sweetly as she nced at the woman standing quietly beside her. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is familiar with thisdy. She is Miss Andrea, an actress who has won numerous awards. In addition, she is the president of Yeva¡¯s overseas fan club.¡± ¡°Yeva¡¯s fan club?¡± Wei Xufeng widened his eyes in surprise. Why hadn¡¯t he heard of this fan club before? Lin Shuya exined promptly, ¡°It¡¯s a small, private fan club... There are tons of clubs like it... Many other people started their own fan clubs to show their support.¡± Wei Xufeng nodded in understanding after hearing Lin Shuya¡¯s exnation. ¡°Hello, everyone. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Andrea greeted everyone in fluent Mandarin. Wei Xufeng was familiar with Andrea. Although she was Chinese, she had been born in America. She could speak Mandarin well and she was well-known for being forthright and outspoken. ¡°Hi, Miss Andrea...¡± Soon, everyone rushed forward to introduce themselves. The woman didn¡¯t seem too interested in striking up a conversation with anyone. Soon, a trace of impatience flitted across her eyes. ¡°Shuya... May I know where Boss is?¡± Andrea turned to Lin Shuya, looking anxious and eager. Before Yeva had retired, Andrea had tried numerous times to use various connections to meet her. Unfortunately, every single time, Andrea had been rejected by Yeva¡¯s team, WZ. This time, Lin Shuya had notified her that she had sessfully invited Yeva to a dinner she was going to host. Andrea had been grateful to Lin Shuya when she had received the news. She had immediately postponed her work and booked flight tickets right away. ¡°Sister Andrea, this is our friend, Wei Xufeng.¡± Lin Shuya introduced him to Andrea. ¡°Hi, I¡¯ve watched your movie... Meeting One¡¯s Match was really good.¡± Andrea smiled at Wei Xufeng. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wei Xufeng bowed his head politely. ¡°She is...¡± Suddenly, Andrea¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Yan. ¡°Are you Lin Pianruo... from Meeting One¡¯s Match?¡± ¡°Hi, Miss Andrea.¡± Lin Yan bowed her head in response. ¡°I had no idea you were one of Boss¡¯ fans,¡± said Andrea. ¡°Miss Andrea, Miss Lin Yan isn¡¯t a fan. She is here to issue a challenge.¡± One of the K1 team racers sneered. ¡°Challenge?¡± Andrea frowned in response. ¡°You heard me. She thinks that Yeva isn¡¯t that great and wants topete with her.¡± Chapter 503 - A Welcome Gift

Chapter 503: A Wee Gift

Lin Yan was rather helpless as she listened to their snide remarks. Qi Shaoyuan was the one who had issued the challenge. What did this have to do with her? Anyway, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to retort. If there was a need to, she wouldn¡¯t mind having a race. Before Andrea could reply, the imposter strolled slowly towards them. Andrea¡¯s eyes flickered in excitement. She had never met Yeva before, so she couldn¡¯t be sure of her identity. ¡°Madam Yeva, let me make an introduction.¡± Lin Shuya smiled and pulled Andrea forward. ¡°Yes?¡± the imposter asked. ¡°Miss Andrea is an actress from Hollywood who has been your fan for years. She has tried to meet you on several asions, but your team rejected her invitation,¡± expounded Lin Shuya. ¡°Oh... Hi.¡± The imposter extended her hand for a handshake. ¡°Boss... Boss...¡± Andrea was trembling slightly at the sight of Yeva. She shook the imposter¡¯s hand instantly. ¡°Shuya, thank you so much. Without your help, I would never have had the chance to meet Boss. To think that you were able to invite Boss...¡± Andrea turned to Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya chuckled and replied demurely, ¡°Sister Andrea, you are wee. I like and admire you very much. If I manage to go to Hollywood in the future, we might be able to work together!¡± ¡°Sure! We definitely will!¡± Andrea nodded. There was a sudden disturbance outside the vi. Everyone diverted their attention to the entrance. ¡°This is a private estate! Please leave!¡± one of the bodyguards yelled. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver something! This is the correct address!¡± ... Lin Yan grinned and turned to Pei Yutang. ¡°Your gift is here! Go get it.¡± ¡°Let them in!¡± Pei Yutang yelled to the bodyguard. Pei Yutang was one of the guests, so they allowed the delivery men to enter with a huge wooden box. ¡°Be careful! This item is fragile and valuable!¡± Pei Yutang looked worried. The delivery men cast a quizzical look at Pei Yutang. After cing the box on the floor, they left. ¡°Madam Yeva, this is a wee gift from me and my friend. Hope you like it.¡± Pei Yutang smiled happily at Yeva. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pei. Please bring it to the back first,¡± said the imposter. Pei Yutang shook his head and quipped, ¡°You should open it now. I have spent a lot of effort and time preparing this gift. Money isn¡¯t the issue. The point is that I¡¯ve spent a lot of time choosing this gift!¡± ¡°This is from Miss Lin Yan and me,¡± Pei Yutang added. Lin Yan was speechless... This kid was very considerate... Lin Shuya had no choice but to instruct a staff member to open the box. Pei Yutang had made an exaggerated statement and made everyone look forward to seeing the gift. They wondered what was this valuable, priceless gift was. When the gigantic clock was revealed, a long, awkward silence fell over the guests. God Z stole a furtive nce at Pei Yutang. Even though he knew that Pei Yutang wasn¡¯t that smart, why would he have chosen a clock as a gift? Chapter 504 - Truly His Father

Chapter 504: Truly His Father

Aplete silence crept over the entire vi. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the clock and Pei Yutang. No one had ever heard of anyone giving a clock as a gift. ¡°Brilliant!¡± Qi Shaoyuan snapped out of his daze and gave Pei Yutang a thumbs-up. Pei Yutang felt the hairs on his body rising as his mind went nk. Why was the gift a clock? Who would give someone a clock? ¡°Is... Is this a mistake?¡± Pei Yutang asked Lin Yan softly. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°Nope. It¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°Then... Why is the gift a clock? Didn¡¯t we agree that the gift had to be extravagant, significant, and huge?¡± Pei Yutang trembled slightly. Lin Yan frowned in response. ¡°Isn¡¯t it extravagant?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Yan added, ¡°Isn¡¯t it significant?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Yan asked once more, ¡°Isn¡¯t it big enough?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°It¡¯s artistic as well!¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Sister-inw... Are you ying a trick on me?¡± Pei Yutang was close to tears. He couldn¡¯t rebut her, as the gift met all his requirements. However, it was still a clock! Was he paying his respects to Yeva by giving her a clock? ¡°Mr. Pei, what is the meaning of your gift?¡± Han Yixuan frowned in disapproval. First, Qi Shaoyuan had given Yeva a luxurious handbag, but they had discovered that it was an imitation. They couldn¡¯t say anything, as Qi Shaoyuan could have been duped. However, what was Pei Yutang trying to convey by giving her a clock? ¡°Ahem...¡± Pei Yutang cleared his throat to hide his awkwardness. ¡°Please don¡¯t judge this clock using an ordinary, worldly perspective. This clock... is actually a vintage clock... with a long history... It¡¯s also made of a valuable material... Sorry... I can¡¯t continue lying...¡± Pei Yutang wished that he could bang his head against the wall right now. ¡°This is my gift to Madam Yeva.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan grinned as she interjected. Everyone¡¯s eyes flickered to Lin Yan from Pei Yutang swiftly. Pei Yutang was touched by Lin Yan¡¯s confession as he gazed intently at her. She was truly his father. That¡¯s why she was confessing! However, a secondter, a realization hit him. She was the one who had bought the clock! ¡°Sister, how could you do this? Even if you hate me, you shouldn¡¯t have treated our esteemed guest this way...¡± Lin Shuya looked at Lin Yan with an aggrieved expression. Deep down, Lin Shuya was gloating to herself. Lin Yan had dug her own grave. She had openly challenged Yeva and given her a clock as a gift. Given Yeva¡¯s influence and fame, this was akin to suicide. As a host, she just needed to be impartial and courteous. Han Yixuan¡¯s eyes were glinting maliciously. ¡°Lin Yan, you... you are too much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a vicious woman!¡± Qi Shaoyuan pointed at Lin Yan and pretended to bellow at her. ¡°Boss didn¡¯t ept your challenge, so you now want her dead. If you have the guts, you should challenge her to a race! Whoever loses the race will have to swallow the clock!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea!¡± Andrea surveyed Lin Yan coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are to challenge and taunt Yeva? We can give you the chance topete with Yeva. If you lose, you need to eat the clock.¡± Wei Xufeng frowned as he deliberated this. Although he disliked Lin Yan, he knew that these people would really make her swallow the clock if she lost. ¡°She is not worthy of racing with Yeva. Make her leave.¡± Wei Xufeng cut across as he shot an annoyed nce at Lin Yan. Lin Yan remainedposed and indifferent. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind eating the clock if I lose.¡± Chapter 505 - Ignorance

Chapter 505: Ignorance

¡°You want to eat the clock?¡± Pei Yutang widened his eyes. He tried to dissuade Lin Yan out of her impulsive decision by using meaningful nces. He knew that Lin Yan was an amazing racer and he believed in her ability. However, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t challenging any ordinary racer! Who did she think her opponent was? She was Yeva! She was the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, who was the fastest female racer in history. She was practically a legend. It was almost impossible for them to even meet Yeva, yet Lin Yan had deliberately provoked Yeva and now wanted the loser to eat a clock! Pei Yutang knew Lin Yan well, so she had to be feeling confident right now. However, she had given Yeva a clock as a gift and even gone as far as to vow to eat the clock if she lost! What a terrifying bet! Before Lin Yan could respond, Pei Yutang dragged Lin Yan to a corner. ¡°Daddy! What are you up to?¡± Pei Yutang was horrified by Lin Yan¡¯s impulsiveness. He had never imagined that Lin Yan would cause so much trouble at the dinner. Plus, he knew that there was no way Lin Yan could win. Did she really want to eat the clock? Lin Yan tried to speak, but Pei Yutang cut across once more. ¡°Sister-inw... are you trying to use this opportunity to boost your fame? This will only backfire!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Actually, she understood why Pei Yutang hade to this conjecture. If she had been in his ce, she would have had the same thought as well. ¡°Yeah, I wanted to boost my fame.¡± Lin Yan chuckled lightly. ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang looked stunned by her response. She really thought that she could use any opportunity to her advantage? ¡°What is your decision? If you lose the race, you¡¯ll have to swallow the clock.¡± Andrea got impatient as her eyes roved over Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Andrea, didn¡¯t I agree to the race earlier?¡± Lin Yan smiled before she added, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to deliberately challenge Madam Yeva. I just think that I am a really good racer myself. Perhaps, I stand a chance of beating the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper?¡± The female captain of K1 stared at Lin Yan and snorted. ¡°This is the most hrious joke I¡¯ve heard this year. You are just a member of a small team, yet you have the gall to im that you are a good racer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be confident, but an overdose of confidence is just in ignorance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not ignorance. This woman belongs to the entertainment industry. She has relied on scandals to boost her poprity. Then, she switched to faking apetition. She got greedy once more and tried to involve Madam Yeva!¡± ¡°Yeah! I heard about her... She is just trying to create scandals!¡± Lin Yan merely shrugged in response. They were somewhat right. She had indeed used scandals in the past, although this hadn¡¯t been her intention. ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll eat this clock. If Boss loses, I will eat the clock on her behalf,¡± Andrea concluded coldly. ¡°Miss Andrea, this isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± Wei Xufeng furrowed his eyebrows as he spoke up. Lin Yan had gone overboard indeed. However, they could just kick her out. There was no need for such a drastic bet. Chapter 506 - Paying the Price

Chapter 506: Paying the Price

In Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes, Lin Yan was bound to lose. Since she was the one who had agreed to the bet, she deserved it even if she really had to eat the clock. However, if she really did so, she might actually die. He didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Lin Yan, especially when she kept pretending to be Yeva. He reckoned that she was trying to attract his attention by doing that, including by challenging Yeva today. However, Wei Xufeng had worked with Lin Yan before and he didn¡¯t wish to see her suffering the consequences of her own actions. ¡°Little Feng, are you a fake fan?¡± Qi Shaoyuan suddenly interjected as he marched over to Wei Xufeng. ¡°Someone has provoked Boss, yet you¡¯re still defending her? How can you allow her to have her way? We should let Boss crush her mercilessly on the track so that she can pay the price for her ignorance and arrogance. Eating a clock doesn¡¯t seem to be enough... She should... It¡¯s too gross. I can¡¯t say it.¡± Wei Xufeng nced at Qi Shaoyuan and scrutinized his expression. Wasn¡¯t he the one who had invited Lin Yan to this event? Qi Shaoyuan had stepped forward to defend Lin Yan when Han Yixuan had tried to chase her away. He had seemed so furious and indignant earlier. However, he seemed to have changed sides without a warning. A minute ago, he had been defending Lin Yan desperately. Now, he looked as though he wanted Lin Yan dead. What was this fellow up to? The Qi Shaoyuan he knew wasn¡¯t someone who would double-cross anyone... ¡°Qi Shaoyuan... Weren¡¯t you on Lin Yan¡¯s side just now?¡± asked Wei Xufeng in confusion. Qi Shaoyuan shook his head. ¡°That was earlier. She hadn¡¯t provoked Boss yet. How could I stand by and do nothing while she provokes Boss? What about you? You are sitting on the fence! How could you betray Boss? You even mistook... Ahem... Forget it, you are a fake fan.¡± Wei Xufeng, who couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Qi Shaoyuan. turned around. ¡°Lin Yan, apologize to Boss and everyone here. Then get out of this ce. If you do that, we will pretend that nothing happened. Forget about the bet. This is your final chance.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree. Whoever dares to provoke Boss will have to pay the price!¡± shouted Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Young Master Qi is right. She has done something wrong, so she needs to bear the consequences. An apology wouldn¡¯t suffice.¡± ¡°She has agreed to eat the clock if she loses. No one forced her to. Since she wants to boost her fame, let her do it. We can ept it as long as she keeps her promise.¡± The female captain sneered in contempt. ¡°Lin Yan, aren¡¯t you going to apologize?¡± Wei Xufeng ignored their remarks and stared coldly at Lin Yan. Was this woman willing to die for the sake of boosting her fame? ¡°Can we start thepetition?¡± Lin Yan grinned brightly. Wei Xufeng red at her. ¡°You!¡± He gritted his teeth in fury. Fine! He would not stop her! A pitiful person like her was detestable! ¡°Madam Yeva, I¡¯m so sorry. She is my older sister... There have been some misunderstandings between us... She knew that we invited you and she came deliberately to challenge you... I¡¯m so sorry... Madam Yeva, you don¡¯t have to bother with her... I will be held responsible for my sister¡¯s mistake.¡± Lin Shuya bowed her head, looking aggrieved and apologetic. Chapter 507 - Pretending That Youre Invisible Chapter 507: Pretending That You¡¯re Invisible Before the imposter could respond, Andrea tapped Lin Shuya¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Miss Shuya, you don¡¯t have to shoulder the me. We know that this has nothing to do with you whatsoever. She is your sister, yet she has deliberately tried to ruin the event. She isn¡¯t fit to be your sister.¡± ¡°Shuya, you¡¯re too kind and softhearted. I already told you how evil Lin Yan is. How could you still defend her?¡± Han Yixuan frowned in disapproval. Andrea nodded and said, ¡°Miss Shuya, you don¡¯t have to bear the consequences on her behalf. You¡¯re really very kind. I have seen wicked, heartless sisters like her before. She is totally twisted inside. The kinder you are to her, the bolder and more daring she will be. She didn¡¯t just provoke you today. She provoked Boss! She has to be taught a lesson!¡± ¡°But... you want my sister to eat the clock... I...¡± Lin Shuya seemed conflicted and scared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We wouldn¡¯t let her eat the entire clock. But she still has to fulfill the bet. You don¡¯t have to care about this anymore,¡± Andrea concluded firmly. ¡°Shuya, Miss Andrea is right. Lin Yan knows how kind you are, which is why she is attacking you! Listen to Miss Andrea and keep your hands out of this matter.¡± Han Yixuan shook his head to deter Lin Shuya from speaking. Although Lin Shuya had a pained expression on her face, a cold menacing gleam shed across her eyes. Lin Shuya turned to Lin Yan and implored her earnestly. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m begging you. Apologize to Madam Yeva... and then leave. Please do that! If you really don¡¯t want to, I shall be held responsible for everything!¡± Lin Shuya grinned wickedly to herself. She wanted to make sure that there was no way Lin Yan could wriggle her way out of this situation. Since Lin Yan wanted to ruin things, she would wait and see her eat the clock. However, Lin Shuya had never expected that Lin Yan would agree to her plea. ¡°Alright then. If you eat the clock, I will leave right away.¡± Lin Yan grinned at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya jerked unconsciously as Lin Yan¡¯s words rang in her ears. Andrea interrupted coldly and furiously. ¡°I have never met such a wicked sister in my life! You don¡¯t deserve to be her sister! You have topete today! If you don¡¯t, you shall eat the clock now!¡± Lin Yan sighed helplessly in response. ¡°My hair is turning white. Can we begin now?¡± Qi Shaoyuan bolted for the imposter and spoke to her and Andrea. ¡°Boss! You have to teach this arrogant woman a good lesson! She is just a lousy racer from a small team. I heard that the team belongs to her family... If it wasn¡¯t for her family, she wouldn¡¯t even be fit to be a racer! Boss, you can beat her with your eyes closed!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The imposter finally responded. ¡°Yes, Miss Yeva... It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s team... but they¡¯ve never achieved anything... They are on the brink of dissolving the team,¡± Lin Shuya replied softly. ¡°Yes! Miss Yeva... It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s team... but they¡¯ve never achieved anything... They are on the brink of dissolving the team,¡± Lin Shuya replied softly. Chapter 508 - Waiting For a Miracle

Chapter 508: Waiting For a Miracle

Lin Yan grinned and turned to the imposter. ¡°My stomach can¡¯t do that, but I have strong teeth. I think there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°To the track now,¡± the imposter said. Everyone trailed after the imposter and made their way to the track. Wei Xufeng whirled around to glower at Lin Yan. He couldn¡¯tprehend that woman at all. What was she up to? Would she only give up after eating the clock that she had bought? Lin Yan didn¡¯t hold a grudge against anyone. Instead, she held one against herself. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more of his breath on her. She would bear the consequences of her own actions. God Z slid past the crowd and found Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, are you...¡± Both God Z and Mumu wondered what was on Lin Yan¡¯s mind. They were aware of her skills and ability. She was practically an expert racer. However, her opponent was the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva! Yeva had only lost once at the trying finale of the first level of the internationalpetition. So, what was Lin Yan thinking? How would she be able to eat the clock? Lin Yan nced at God Z and smiled. ¡°Perhaps I could beat Yeva.¡± God Z was speechless... ¡°You want to beat her?¡± Mumu scuttled after them and spluttered, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, let me tell you something. Unless Yeva is an imposter, there is no way you could beat her. This doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not good, it¡¯s just that... Yeva is really formidable.¡± Lin Yan cracked a wide smile and replied, ¡°We should always wait for a miracle to happen. Who knows, she might really be an imposter. I don¡¯t want to eat the clock.¡± ... Everyone walked to the racing track, where the cars were still parked. The imposter walked towards her silver car without a word. Amid hushed whispers and disdainful nces, Lin Yan strolled to the track and chose a car randomly. Lin Shuya¡¯s smirk became more pronounced when Lin Yan got inside the car. Her sister was aplete idiot. She hadn¡¯t even racked her brains to cause her trouble. She was here willingly, digging her own grave. ¡°Shuya, don¡¯t mind her. Let her perish,¡± Han Yixuan said stiffly. ¡®But... she is my sister...¡± Lin Shuya mumbled softly. Han Yixuan sighed gravely. ¡°You¡¯re too kind...¡± Before Han Yixuan could utter another word, rumbling sounds broke the silence. ¡°I am really curious. I wonder how that woman will eat the clockter?¡± ¡°She deserves it.¡± ¡°She could challenge anyone, yet she had to choose Yeva. She really has a death wish.¡± Pei Yutang was frustrated and anxious. How would he save Lin Yanter? Should he call Big Brother? No, he couldn¡¯t! If Big Brother found out that he had brought his sister-inw here, he would break his legs! But how could he let Sister-In-Law eat the clock? If she really did so, other parts of his body might end up getting broken too! As the whistle went off, the silver car and Lin Yan¡¯s red car whizzed past the start line. Everyone watched the cars in silence, looking focused and serious. This was apetition between a lion and a dog. The silver car, which was swift, was about to overtake Lin Yan¡¯s red car. At that moment, the red car swerved sharply and blocked the path of the silver car. Chapter 509 - The Race Tracks Grim Reaper, Yeva

Chapter 509: The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva

Lin Yan, who sat in the red car, nced at the rearview mirror. A wry smile flitted across her mouth. The imposter was indeed quite a good racer. Her standards were almost on par with ZH1. An ordinary racer wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her. No wonder the imposter was so confident, especially after she had heard Lin Shuya. Without any hesitation, she had agreed to thepetition after discovering that Lin Yan was an ordinary racer. Although Lin Yan hailed from a small, unknown team, she had another identity. She was the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ The imposter¡¯s silver car tried to overtake Lin Yan¡¯s car without hesitation. However, her path was blocked by Lin Yan firmly, so she had no chance of overtaking Lin Yan. The spectators who were watching the race looked slightly rmed and astonished. This was just the beginning, so it was understandable if the imposter¡¯s car was a little dyed when Lin Yan overtook her. However, Lin Yan continued to block the imposter¡¯s path and refused to budge. Meanwhile, the gap was widening. To Lin Yan, thispetition was effortless. Even though the imposter was good, she couldn¡¯t beat the top team in the country. Hence, it was impossible for her to beat the real Yeva. ... Qi Shaoyuan shot a sly nce at Wei Xufeng and Andrea before clearing his throat. ¡°Ahem... What is happening? Boss¡¯ car is being blocked by Lin Yan... This is atrocious! How dare that damned woman do that! How could she?¡± Many of the guests raised their eyebrows when they heard Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°What... What is going on?¡± Andrea¡¯s eyes were peeled on the two cars on the racing track. The red car was ahead, while the silver car trailed behind. Everyone had expected Yeva to crush Lin Yan effortlessly. There had been no suspense about the result of this race. To their surprise, the situation seemed entirely different. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, hadn¡¯t managed to overtake her opponent. Instead, she was being overtaken... ¡°How could this be? I don¡¯t believe it! How could Lin Yan be faster than Boss?¡± Qi Shaoyuan decided to raise his voice when no one reacted. ¡°Yeah!¡± Pei Yutang scurried over to Qi Shaoyuan suddenly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Sister Yan was this good! Even Yeva can¡¯t beat her!¡± The corners of Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Pei Yutang hadn¡¯t understood his meaning. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes were flickering with disbelief and shock as he stared at the red car, which was as fast as lightning. Even though Lin Yan was good, there was no way she was faster than Boss... How could an ant beat a tiger? ¡°Perhaps Madam Yeva is letting her win on purpose?¡± Lin Shuya raised her eyebrows when she heard that. Although she was very familiar with racing, she had researched thoroughly racing information and knowledgetely. This was enough for her to understand thispetition. Chapter 510 - Brother, Are You an Anti-Fan?

Chapter 510: Brother, Are You an Anti-Fan?

Han Yixuan stood there deep in thought. ¡°Losing on purpose? That is possible. Given Madam Yeva¡¯s status, how could she put in all her effort topete with a person like Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Yeah, Boss must have done this purposely... Boss wouldn¡¯t lose...¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded eagerly and smiled. ¡°Boss is really admirable. She doesn¡¯t want to bully a poor racer like Lin Yan so she slowed down on purpose. She might even lose thepetition and end up eating the clock...¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed once more. Qi Shaoyuan was right. This wasn¡¯t a friendly race between Yeva and Lin Yan. Besides, Lin Yan was the one who had provoked Yeva. In that case, why would Yeva lose to Lin Yan if she wanted to teach Lin Yan a lesson? Plus, the loser would have to eat the clock. Who would be so dumb as to purposely lose thepetition when she had the ability to win? That theory was insane. ¡°Could Boss¡¯ injury be acting up?¡± Wei Xufeng spoke rather softly. Everyone knew why Yeva had retired. It was because her old injuries had acted up. Earlier on, Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan had said that Yeva had traveled a long way to their country. The journey had been arduous and had aggravated her old injuries. Hence, she wasn¡¯t well enough to race with the K1 team today. ¡°Even if Boss¡¯ old injuries acted up, she could still beat an ordinary racer like Lin Yan with her eyes closed. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse... No, wait... Lin Yan can¡¯t be considered a horse. I should say that a lean camel is bigger than an ant...¡± Qi Shaoyuan spoke airily. Before anyone could respond, Qi Shaoyuan rattled on, ¡°No, no, no... I was wrong. If Boss lost thepetition, it would have to be because of her injuries... or some other reason! If Boss lost thepetition, there would have to be several factors that caused her to lose!¡± Pei Yutang nced at Qi Shaoyuan and said awkwardly, ¡°Brother, are you an anti-fan?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Shaoyuan spun around rapidly to face Pei Yutang. ¡°What are you talking about? Who is an anti-fan? I¡¯m a devoted fan! A loyal fan!¡± Pei Yutang fell silent as he contemted this for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s scarier when a fan turns into an anti-fan...¡± ¡°Even if Boss was injured, she wouldn¡¯t lose to an ordinary racer...¡± Finally, Andrea concluded with a frown. God Z and Mumu nced at each other. Both of them were aware of Lin Yan¡¯s skills. Even though she was as good as the K1 racers, or even as good as the most ancient and entric teams in the country, she could never dream of beating Yeva. Hence, Mumu and God Z were dumbfounded and astonished by the result. They couldn¡¯t fathom what was happening. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Boss will never lose! Unless she isn¡¯t Boss and she is an imposter!¡± Qi Shaoyuan yelled. ... It was apparent who the victor would be. Lin Yan¡¯s red car had reached the finish line. However, she chose to stop before the finish line. Lin Yan, who was dressed casually, got out of the car and rounded it slowly as though she was inspecting it. Everyone peered at her curiously. Chapter 511 - Definitely an Imposter

Chapter 511: Definitely an Imposter

Evidently, Lin Yan was trying to humiliate Yeva. She had chosen not to cross the finish line. Instead, she had gotten out to inspect the car. What was there to inspect at this juncture? As long as Lin Yan stepped on the elerator, the red car would cross the finish line and win thepetition. Atst, the imposter¡¯s silver car finally caught up. Lin Yan took her time to get in her car before elerating slightly to cross the finish line. When the red car sped past the finish line, the whole ce was silent. Only the sounds of the cars¡¯ engines could be heard. Wei Xufeng stood in a daze as he watched the two cars. His Boss... The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... had lost to Lin Yan... How could this happen? However, the facts were presented before their eyes. What other exnation could there be? Lin Yan nced at the silver car before she walked away. ¡°Sister Yan... Wow! How did you do that? You managed to defeat the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper! Is this a dream? This is unimaginable!¡± Pei Yutang seemed feverish with excitement as he hovered around Lin Yan. Lin Yan gave him a fleeting grin. ¡°Yeah, I just casually raced as usual. I never thought that I would beat a legend like the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... Seems like I must be a rare racing genius born once in a millennium.¡± ¡°There is no way you could have beaten Boss. Unless she is a fraud!¡± Suddenly, Qi Shaoyuan yelled at Lin Yan. Lin Yan gave him an odd, amused smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s pretty straightforward... There are two possibilities.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± asked Pei Yutang. ¡°First, I have beaten the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, because I¡¯m better and faster than her. I am thus a racing genius,¡± Lin Yan answered. ¡°What about the second possibility?¡± Qi Shaoyuan asked. Lin Yan shrugged and replied, ¡°She is a fraud! Unless I am stronger than Yeva, I¡¯ve merely defeated a fake Yeva. Do you think there is a third possibility?¡± ¡°Fraud?¡± After a brief moment of confusion and disbelief, everyone began to lean towards the second possibility. The idea of this woman beating the real Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper was a tremendous joke. However, ¡®Yeva¡¯ had indeed lost thepetition. This was an undisputed fact. Hence, she had to be an imposter! ¡°Lin Shuya, what is going on?¡± Suddenly, Wei Xufeng spun around and questioned Lin Shuya sharply. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true. She is indeed Madam Yeva. Everyone, hear me out first.¡± Lin Shuya frowned as she replied hastily. Lin Yan nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be so hasty. Give her a chance to quibble.¡± Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. Could Yeva be an imposter? Otherwise, why would she lose? Lin Shuya calmed down quickly. Even if she was an imposter, there was still a way out of this predicament. As long as the imposter refused to admit the truth and insisted that her injuries had red up... Lin Yan whirled around and yelled in the direction of the silver car. ¡°Madam Yeva, we have phoned the police! We suspect that you¡¯re not Yeva! Please exin yourself!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s words had barely left her lips when the silver car whizzed out of the racing track in the blink of an eye! Chapter 512 - The Bet Is Scrapped

Chapter 512: The Bet Is Scrapped

Shock and fear filled Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes. Lin Yan suppressed a grin. She had already predicted Lin Shuya¡¯s idea to wriggle her way out. Even if she was a fraud, Lin Shuya could just get her to deny the usation tly. She could simply attribute the defeat to her old injuries to bluff her way out. Thus, she had decided to lie and say that she had called the police. As expected, the imposter fled the scene in her car. Thanks to the imposter¡¯s escape, the truth hade to light. If she was the real Yeva and had indeed lost thepetition due to her injuries, why would she flee? A silence enveloped everyone as the silver car whizzed away. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± Qi Shaoyuan feigned disbelief and utter shock as he spluttered, ¡°Boss escaped in her car? Is she really a fraud?¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t fled, she might have really lost thepetition because of her injuries. Since she fled, then she is definitely an imposter!¡± Pei Yutang analyzed aloud. ¡°I had a weird nagging feeling just now. Even if the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper was really injured, how could she lose to Miss Lin Yan? It turns out that she was a fraud,¡± Mumu muttered softly. Mumu turned to Lin Yan and grinned awkwardly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying that... After all, if she had been indeed the real Yeva, you would really have stood no chance of winning.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s call the police and return to the vi.¡± Andrea spoke sharply as she narrowed her eyes at Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan. ... It waste at night when they returned to the vi. The silver car was found abandoned a fair distance away, but the imposter was nowhere in sight. Everyone waited in the main hall. Wei Xufeng was staring at Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan coldly. Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan were famous, prominent figures in the country. Therefore, no one had suspected anything when the two of them had announced that they had managed to invite the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. Who would have thought that the Yeva they had invited was a fraud! ¡°I ept defeat. Sorry, I was wrong.¡± Andrea¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yan as she said, ¡°I said so earlier. If you win, I will eat the clock.¡± Without any hesitation, she strode quickly over to the clock. Lin Yan grabbed Andrea by her arm. Andrea whirled around with a puzzled expression. ¡°Miss Andrea, you are mistaken. That bet happened because you thought that she was Yeva. However, she unfortunately wasn¡¯t. Hence, the bet is scrapped.¡± Lin Yan grinned at Andrea. Andrea blinked in surprise as she listened to Lin Yan. Lin Yan was giving her a chance to get out of this situation. ¡°Thank you.¡± Andrea nodded at Lin Yan gratefully. ¡°I knew that there was something odd about Yeva. How could she possibly lose to someone like her?¡± the female K1 captain suddenly blurted out. ¡°Indeed. She couldn¡¯t even beat a racer from a lowly team... How could she be the real Yeva?¡± ¡°Top teams aside, I reckon that any ordinary racer could beat this woman.¡± The female captain sneered, looking haughty. A mysterious smile appeared at the corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try then? Someone else could still eat this clock.¡± Chapter 513 - Its a Matter of Time

Chapter 513: It¡¯s a Matter of Time

¡°You want me to race with you?¡± The female K1 captain cast Lin Yan a disdainful nce. She then sneered and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t care even if you really think so.¡± The female captain snorted and rattled on, ¡°Do you think I would simply race with any unknown racer? If you can¡¯t ept this, you can try to bring your team up to K1¡¯s level and standards. However, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible.¡± Lin Yan grinned and replied, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time until the He family team defeats the K1 team.¡± Everyone studied Lin Yan with odd expressions as she spoke. Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? What kind of a team was the He family team? Was there anything the He family team could use to go against the K1 team? Beating the K1 team aside, it would be an absurd idea for the He family team to even be qualified to challenge any of the K1 sub teams. Even teams like ZH1 and WW felt that Lin Yan was being delusional, despite knowing how good Lin Yan was. Andrea nced at Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan, who stood away, and said sharply, ¡°Both of you better exin this clearly to everyone present.¡± Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya nced at each other after Andrea spoke. Lin Shuya cursed under breath at how that imposter had caused her harm. If that imposter had been smart, she would have been able to handle this matter. Then, the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper would have been hers! s! She had chosen to flee for her life! Lin Shuya was caught in a predicament. If this incident was made known, it would make it harder for her to get the role that she wanted. On top of that, Andrea woulde to loathe her. Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes flickered as she racked her brains for a strategy. No matter what, she would never allow herself to be med! ¡°Lin Shuya, are you intending to m up forever? I epted your invitation and traveled all the way here just to meet an imposter?¡± Andrea¡¯s voice turned shriller. Andrea had seemed like a pleasant, docile little girl in front of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. However, after that woman had been discovered to be a fraud, she transformed and shed her facade. Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes trailed to Andrea as she opened her mouth. Before she could speak, a bodyguard ran over to Lin Shuya and whispered in her ear. The expression on Lin Shuya¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Everyone, Sister Andrea, Xufeng, all this... was a misunderstanding.¡± Lin Shuya spoke hastily. ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded as Lin Shuya¡¯s words echoed. That imposter had lost to an unknown racer and fled the scene. What kind of misunderstanding was that? ¡°Lin Shuya, you better make yourself clear. What do you mean it was a misunderstanding?¡± Andrea scowled at Lin Shuya, looking murderous. Chapter 514 - How Dare You Come Back

Chapter 514: How Dare You Come Back

Lin Shuya bowed her head slightly before she exined to Andrea. ¡°The truth is... I¡¯m not very sure... But I want to inform everyone that Madam Yeva, who left earlier on, has returned.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Andrea was startled. She came back? Hadn¡¯t she fled in her car? Why would she return? Other than Andrea, Wei Xufeng and the rest of the captains were also full of disbelief. If she had really been an imposter, she would have run for her life. Why would she choose to return to the vi? How could there be such a dumb con artist? However, it was fruitless for them to specte aimlessly about the truth. Since the woman had returned, they could interrogate her directly and force the truth out of her. Before Lin Shuya could respond, the woman in the silver-colored uniform walked weakly back to the vi. ¡°How dare youe back...¡± Andrea narrowed her eyes menacingly at her. How dare she have the audacity to pretend to be Boss! She must have a death wish! Lin Yan scrutinized the woman who walked slowly towards them. Everyone, including Lin Yan, was surprised by the imposter. How dare shee back as though nothing had happened? ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m so sorry. Something came up earlier and I couldn¡¯t inform you,¡± the woman said as she turned to address everyone. ¡°Imposter! What is there left to be exined?¡± Andrea chided her sharply. The woman looked taken aback, as though she was confused. Lin Yan had the urge to apud the woman¡¯s fantastic acting. She acted so well that she should be an actress instead of a con artist. She might even win an award someday... ¡°Are you still trying to lie?¡± Andrea cut across impatiently. ¡°Sister Andrea, calm down. There could really be a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we let her exin first? Or perhaps she could prove her identity? If you still don¡¯t believe her, then we will let you handle this,¡± Lin Shuya told Andrea gently. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give her the chance to exin. Tell us what happened.¡± Andrea finally gave in. ¡°Madam Yeva, please exin to all of us what happened just now. Why would you lose to an unknown racer? You even fled the scene when you heard that we had called the police,¡± God Z said clearly. The woman lookedposed and calm as she replied, ¡°I think that there is no need for me to exin at all.¡± Andrea looked as though she was about to explode. Thus, the imposter hastily quipped, ¡°Forget it. Since you want to know, I can exin.¡± ¡°Speak. We are listening,¡± Wei Xufeng replied. ¡°My injury acted up while I was racing just now. Other than that, the car also wasn¡¯t working properly and when I got to the finish line, I lost control of the system. Hence, the car went off the track. After I managed to get the car running once more, I couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore and I had to rush to a nearby hospital,¡± the imposter expounded calmly. Chapter 515 - Excellent Imitation Of the Essence Of Her Style

Chapter 515: Excellent Imitation Of the Essence Of Her Style

¡°Is my exnation clear enough?¡± the imposter probed when no one answered. Pei Yutang stared at the imposter in disbelief. ¡°Miss, are you treating us as fools? Can¡¯t you think of a better excuse even if you want to spin a lie? Improve on the logic and rephrase every word!¡± It was the first time Pei Yutang felt that someone had insulted his intelligence. ¡°Done?¡± Qi Shaoyuan gave her a scathing smile. ¡°Are you ying us? You lost control of the car? Why didn¡¯t you die in an ident then? And you went to the hospital? Did you go there to check on your under-developed brain?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She had to admit that Qi Shaoyuan was indeed extremely vicious and mean. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think anyone would believe me... Hence, I didn¡¯t want to exin,¡± the imposter replied as she scanned everyone¡¯s faces. Lin Yan stared at the imposter in a reverie. This woman had indeed imitated her expressions and tone of speaking back when she had been in the WZ team. Her impersonation was nearly perfect... If her identity was being doubted, she had a hunch that she would behave like this woman was behaving right now. She would say that it was none of anyone¡¯s business whether she was Yeva or not... Why should she exin anything to them? That imposter had imitated the essence of her style. ¡°Oh yeah. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my car. You can also go to the hospital to check. All these things should verify my exnation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andrea nodded and said stiffly, ¡°Since you have asked, we shall satisfy you.¡± ¡°I can take care of that,¡± Lin Shuya blurted out. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Andrea nced at Lin Shuya briefly before she said, ¡°We can all do it together.¡± Lin Yan nced at Andrea. This Hollywood actress was quite shrewd and smart. She wouldn¡¯t be hoodwinked so easily the moment she started having doubts. Andrea was aware that Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan had invited the imposter. How could she allow the two of them to handle such crucial pieces of evidence? Who knew whether they were in cahoots? ¡°Alright, go ahead. I need to rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about me escaping. If I really wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind. Until the truthes to light, I will be with Madam Yeva,¡± Mumu replied. ... Half an hourter, they got a professional to inspect the car. The results shocked everyone. There was indeed something wrong with the car. The brakes weren¡¯t working, and the system had malfunctioned. There was a huge amount of pressure on the tires as well. ¡°Could it really be a misunderstanding? If that woman is really Yeva... it¡¯s a miracle that she managed to get to the finish line despite the malfunctioning system. Only an expert racer could have done that... That was why she lost to that racer from the small team,¡± the female captain of K1 opined aloud. ¡°To the hospital.¡± Andrea frowned in silence. Everyone went to the hospital and found the doctor who had treated her. They even managed to check the footage of the surveince cameras. That woman wasn¡¯t lying. She had really visited the hospital after the race. Chapter 516 - Good Idea

Chapter 516: Good Idea

On the screen that disyed the surveince footage, the imposter was seen ambling weakly into the hospital. Her leg seemed to be injured. The doctor¡¯s diagnosis had also concurred with her ims that her old injuries had acted up again. ¡°How could... this be?¡± Qi Shaoyuan looked taken aback. He was inplete disbelief. If he hadn¡¯t known that Lin Yan was Yeva, he would have believed that this was truly a misunderstanding. However... this shouldn¡¯t have happened. How could there be such a timely coincidence? That imposter imed that the system was malfunctioning. After a thorough inspection, it was proved that she was telling the truth. The imposter had said that she hade to the hospital due to her old injuries. In the end, her statement coincided with the hospital¡¯s records. So what on earth was going on? Everyone turned to question each other with meaningful looks. Was this really a misunderstanding? Yeva¡¯s injuries had acted up during thepetition with Lin Yan. Then her car had malfunctioned, so she had sped out of the racing track. After she had regained control of the car, she¡¯d had to rush to the hospital due to the pain in her injuries. That was why she hadn¡¯te back to the vi. In the morning, she had also rejected thepetition with K1 due to exhaustion. Now that her injuries had acted up... the pieces of the story seemed to fit... ¡°Did we misunderstand Madam Yeva?¡± One of the K1 captains pondered aloud. ¡°I think so. We inspected the car and checked everything... It sounds logical.¡± ¡°If Yeva was a fraud, why would she return? Wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble if she did?¡± Andrea seemed to look apprehensive. ¡°Why should we waste our breath specting? Isn¡¯t it easy for us to confirm her identity?¡± An idea seized Qi Shaoyuan suddenly before he shouted. Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Yeva before, but others have! For instance, Lang Mang, Death Knight, and the rest. We can verify by asking one of her apprentices!¡± Qi Shaoyuan eximed. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± Pei Yutang nodded ferociously. ¡°Brilliant idea! A video call would be an easy way! We may not have seen Yeva¡¯s face, but we¡¯ve seen Lang Mang and Death Knight before!¡± ¡°This is a good idea.¡± Andrea nodded after some contemtion. Lin Shuya suddenly lost her confidence. Who knew if that woman was the real or fake Yeva. If she was real, then everything would be fine. If she was an imposter, she would be ruined instantly. ¡°I agree with their suggestion,¡± Wei Xufeng added solemnly. After everyone agreed to the idea, they traipsed back to the vi. ... ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t object to that idea?¡± Qi Shaoyuan stole a quick nce at Lin Yan after making sure that no one was looking. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Lin Yan gave a nonchnt shrug. That imposter wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. If they didn¡¯t use this method, they would have to waste more time and effort to make her reveal her true colors. ¡°Let¡¯s see if she will be able to continue her pretense!¡± Qi Shaoyuan sneered smugly. ... The imposter was invited outside once more. ¡°Have you investigated?¡± she asked. ¡°Everything matches your ims... However, we can¡¯t be entirely sure. Hence, we want you to video call one of your apprentices,¡± said Wei Xufeng. Chapter 517 - The Actual Yeva

Chapter 517: The Actual Yeva

The imposter, who sat on the couch, scanned everyone¡¯s faces before she replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a need?¡± Andrea, who remained stoic, replied coldly, ¡°This is the simplest and most efficient way to prove your identity. If you think that this will disturb them, you can show us your driving license.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t see the need,¡± the woman replied stiffly. ¡°Do you think we are idiots?¡± Qi Shaoyuan surveyed the imposter with a scornful look. ¡°We want you to call one of your apprentices and you are saying that you can¡¯t. You also refuse to show us your driving license. How do you want to prove your identity?¡± Lin Shuya frowned in vexation. Based on the way she had acted, the woman was most likely an imposter. The woman sat quietly on the couch, disying no trace of emotion whatsoever. Without giving them a chance to press on, the woman grinned. ¡°How about Sun Shuoran?¡± ¡°Sun Shuoran?¡± Wei Xufeng and the others exchanged brief looks. They were certainly familiar with Sun Shuoran. He was one of Yeva¡¯s apprentices and he was quite famous too. ¡°Sure,¡± Andrea quipped. The woman whipped out her phone. Secondster, a young man appeared on the screen of the woman¡¯s phone. ¡°Coach, why are you calling me sote at night?¡± The man seemed to have juste out of the shower. ¡°Shuoran, where are you?¡± asked the woman. ¡°I justnded a few hours ago. I am in China,¡± replied the man. ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. I¡¯m here as well. Do you want to meet up?¡± asked the imposter. The man froze momentarily. ¡°Coach, you¡¯re here as well? I¡¯m in the capital city. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you my location.¡± The imposter ended the call. Everyone was startled when they saw the face on the screen. They could recognize the man¡¯s face. He was indeed Sun Shuoran, Yeva¡¯s apprentice. There was no mistake. ¡°Did she do something to the video? Or perhaps she edited the face! Something is odd!¡± Qi Shaoyuan stole a nce at Lin Yan before he spoke. ¡°I knew you would all be suspicious. Hence, I asked Sun Shuoran toe here.¡± The imposter seemed unruffled. ¡°Did she edit the video...¡± One of the captains exined promptly, ¡°I have some rted knowledge. If the video was edited, I would know. That man in the video was definitely Sun Shuoran himself. The video was not edited...¡± ¡°Was it really a misunderstanding?¡± Andrea¡¯s eyes darted around, looking shocked and uneasy. To put it inly, this woman was Boss. Unfortunately, due to unforeseen circumstances, they had maligned her. They had disrespected the actual Yeva! ¡°The video is real and unedited. I am very certain and I¡¯ll be held responsible for what I¡¯ve said,¡± quipped Wei Xufeng. Many of them began to feel guilty and uneasy. They had shown such apparent hostility and disrespect to Yeva earlier. ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯ve proven my identity?¡± probed the imposter. ¡°Boss... Earlier... everything seemed really coincidental...¡± Wei Xufeng exined softly. Chapter 518 - Blame Me Instead

Chapter 518: me Me Instead

The imposter shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°I can understand. If I were all of you, I would be suspicious as well. Everything seemed to be a coincidence so it seemed unlikely. However, I¡¯m me and I can¡¯t transform into anyone else.¡± ¡°Boss... I¡¯m terribly sorry... I¡¯ve offended you...¡± Andrea whispered to Yeva, looking apologetic. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± the imposter answered. ¡°What... What is going on?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was confused by this series of events. Both Wei Xufeng and the captain had vouched that the video was real. However, if that was true, how could Sun Shuoran not have recognized his own coach¡¯s face? How could this be a mistake? ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re in trouble! Let¡¯s flee!¡± Pei Yutang pulled Lin Yan to a corner hastily. Lin Yan was the one who had started everything. Now that the truth hade to light and it had turned out that it was just a misunderstanding, everyone would me it on Lin Yan! ¡°There is no hurry.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Daddy! This is an extreme emergency. How can you not be anxious?¡± Pei Yutang drew in a long breath. He was at a loss for words. ... ¡°Boss, how is your injury?¡± Wei Xufeng nced at the woman on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± quipped the imposter. Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief as they assessed the current situation. After the video call, they were now certain that this woman was the real Yeva. ¡°Sister... I know that you hate me, but Madam Yeva is a respected guest of Yixuan and I. How could you malign Madam Yeva? She agreed to race with you despite the pain...¡± Lin Shuya feigned a pitiful expression as she looked at Lin Yan. Everyone¡¯s attention was diverted to Lin Yan because of Lin Shuya¡¯s grievances. ¡°In hindsight, this woman was the source of all this trouble! What is she plotting?¡± ¡°She is a D-list actress and an unknown racer, yet she is acting high and mighty! How dare she use Madam Yeva of being a fraud? She is vile and despicable! She has defiled Madam Yeva by racing with her!¡± The female K1 captain sneered coldly in contempt. ¡°This has nothing to do with Miss Lin Yan. Don¡¯t drag her into this matter. After Yeva lost to her, all of you began to get suspicious of Yeva. Aren¡¯t you going overboard by pushing the me on Lin Yan?¡± Qi Shaoyuan addressed everyone sharply. ¡°He is right. Miss Lin Yan has nothing to do with this.¡± God Z chimed in readily. ¡°Lin Yan is still my sister. I hope that all of you can forgive her. You can me me instead. I want to apologize...¡± Lin Shuya bent her back to bow before everyone. ¡°Shuya, this has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to defend her. Madam Yeva was injured, which was why she couldn¡¯tpete with K1. Lin Yan knew that and she challenged Madam Yeva on purpose. Her intention was to stir chaos today.¡± Han Yixuan consoled Lin Shuya. ¡°Miss Shuya, even though she is your sister, you shouldn¡¯t shoulder the me on her behalf. In what way is she worthy of your kindness?¡± the female K1 captain hissed with a long scathing look. Chapter 519 - Yevas Apprentice Appeared

Chapter 519: Yeva¡¯s Apprentice Appeared

¡°Lin Yan, I had no idea how scheming you were.¡± Wei Xufeng scrutinized Lin Yan in disappointment. ¡°Who the hell invited this woman? I don¡¯t wish to see her anymore. Can someone get her to leave?¡± The imposter looked irritated and annoyed. Pei Yutang wanted to defend Lin Yan, but he was at a loss for words. Qi Shaoyuan was mutinous as well. However, the events had unfolded into something that was beyond his control. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Lin Yan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly broke the silence and managed a faint, wry smile. ¡°Lin Yan, apologize to Boss right now!¡± Wei Xufengmanded her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to apologize to an imposter.¡± Lin Yan smiled quietly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°What is wrong with this woman? How dare she use Madam Yeva again!¡± ¡°She is here to take advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°Lin Yan, what evidence do you have for using Madam Yeva?¡± Wei Xufeng questioned Lin Yan sharply. ¡°Evidence?¡± Lin Yan shook her head, looking unperturbed. ¡°If I say that she is lying, then she is. My words are the evidence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly amazed by how shameless she can be!¡± one of the K1 racers yelled. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re not even fit to speak to Madam Yeva. Instead of feeling grateful that you met her and evenpeted against her in a race, you have maligned her with hurtful usations. I think that Young Master Qi and God Z have made a wrong friend.¡± A K1 captain turned to God Z. ¡°God Z, how could you invite someone like her to a private dinner to meet Madam Yeva? ZH1¡¯s reputation will be defiled if this spreads.¡± God Z and Mumu looked awkward, as they couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Yan was so adamant about using Yeva. Pei Yutang was about to retort when Lin Shuya heard that Sun Shuoran had arrived. ¡°Mr. Sun Shuoran is here,¡± Lin Shuya announced confidently. Sun Shuoran, who was wearing a suit, strode purposefully toward the hall. ¡°Shuoran.¡± The imposter beamed as she rose and walked past Lin Yan without a nce. ¡°Coach, it has been a long time.¡± Sun Shuoran smiled gently at the imposter. ¡°It¡¯s Sun Shuoran indeed!¡± Sun Shuoran¡¯s appearance erased all traces of doubt that the woman wasn¡¯t truly Yeva. There was no mistake about that. Wei Xufeng scowled at Lin Yan before he walked past her. ¡°Daddy, did you see that? Sun Shuoran is really here! That woman isn¡¯t a fraud!¡± Pei Yutang tugged at Lin Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s slip out of here now!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to the man. Indeed, this was her apprentice, Sun Shuoran. It was a pity that Sun Shuoran didn¡¯t manage to spot Lin Yan. Otherwise, his expression might have contained a myriad of other emotions. ... ¡°Mr. Sun Shuoran, can we just check with you? Is this really Yeva?¡± Qi Shaoyuan frowned as he questioned Qi Shaoyuan. Sun Shuoran smiled at Qi Shaoyuan and quipped, ¡°What is that all about? How could there be another Yeva?¡± Chapter 520 - Tell Me, Is She Your Coach?

Chapter 520: Tell Me, Is She Your Coach?

¡°Mr. Sun Shuoran, we don¡¯t want to keep this from you. Earlier on, someone expressed her doubts regarding Madam Yeva¡¯s identity...¡± the female K1 captain said promptly. ¡°Oh? That really happened? How interesting.¡± Sun Shuoran seemed amused. ¡°Where is Lin Yan? Get her here!¡± the female K1 captain yelled angrily. Pei Yutang sighed heavily. They were done. There was no escaping now. ¡°Daddy, what are we supposed to do now?¡± Pei Yutang turned to Lin Yan, looking desperate and scared. Lin Yan, who was wearing a faint smile, lookedposed and calm. ¡°Why should you be scared? Let¡¯s go meet Sun Shuoran,¡± replied Lin Yan airily. Pei Yutang stammered, ¡°Daddy... I feel that... I¡¯m going to perish here tonight because of you...¡± Lin Yan had already marched forward before Pei Yutang could finish talking. He scurried after her when he realized it. It waste at night and the lights were dim in the vi. Sun Shuoran could only make out ady¡¯s silhouette walking towards him. He couldn¡¯t see her features. ¡°She is the one?¡± asked Sun Shuoran casually. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sun Shuoran. She is the woman who tried to cause trouble by provoking Madam Yeva consistently.¡± The K1 female captain confirmed this aloud. ¡°Mr. Sun Shuoran, you don¡¯t have to bother with an unknown woman like her. We can just get the bodyguards to take her out.¡± ¡°I think Miss Lin Yan has misunderstood something about Madam Yeva. There is no need to get the bodyguards.¡± God Z frowned. ¡°Mr. Sun Shuoran, Madam Yeva, I¡¯m terribly sorry. Don¡¯t me my sister. You can me me instead. I will be held responsible for everything...¡± Lin Shuya inhaled deeply before speaking. ¡°Shuya, this isn¡¯t your fault. We have seen how kind you are to Lin Yan, but she is too much! She should be held responsible for her own blunders,¡± Wei Xufeng replied softly. ¡°Shuya, I¡¯ve told you that Lin Yan is sly and scheming. She is extremely devious too. One day, you will be ruined by her!¡± ¡°This is indeed good acting.¡± Lin Yan, who had a bright grin on her face, ambled slowly towards them. ¡°Mr. Sun Shuoran, what do you think?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled into an ambiguous smile as she gazed into Sun Shuoran¡¯s eyes intensely. ¡°Where did this womane from? First, she challenged Madam Yeva, and now she is talking to Mr. Sun Shuoran in such a rude manner...¡± someone in the crowd chided her aloud. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re digging your own grave.¡± Wei Xufeng hissed dangerously as he eyed Lin Yan. He couldn¡¯t conceal the loathing in his eyes any longer. Lin Yan ignored Wei Xufeng and the others and peered at Sun Shuoran. Disbelief and shock were evident in Sun Shuoran¡¯s wide eyes. How could he not recognize the woman in front of him? Sun Shuoran was astounded and stunned as he trembled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scram? Do you really want us to get the bodyguards to make you go?¡± the K1 female captain chided her harshly. ¡°Seal that stinky mouth of yours!¡± Sun Shuoran whirled around to the female captain and admonished her fiercely. ¡°Huh?¡± The female captain received a rude shock. Was Sun Shuoran referring to her? ¡°Sun Shuoran, tell me. Is she really your coach, Yeva?¡± Lin Yan chuckled as she asked softly. Chapter 521 - Exposed

Chapter 521: Exposed

Beads of perspiration were rolling down Sun Shuoran¡¯s forehead as he gaped at Lin Yan. He had never thought that he would meet his coach at the dinner tonight. At the moment, everyone was staring at Sun Shuoran in puzzlement,pletely unaware of what was going on. ¡°Lin Yan, you...¡± Wei Xufeng stared at Lin Yan and was about to speak when Sun Shuoran cut across. ¡°No... no...¡± ¡°No?¡± Everyone fell silent when Sun Shuoran said no. The hall became so quiet that they could almost hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. What was Sun Shuoran referring to? ¡°Sun Shuoran?¡± The imposter frowned when she heard Sun Shuoran. However, surprise soon filled her eyes. No one else understood what was happening, but Qi Shaoyuan knew. He grinned at Sun Shuoran wryly. Sun Shuoran would never have expected to meet the real Yeva here. ¡°Mr. Sun Shuoran, what do you mean?¡± Andrea nced at Sun Shuoran, looking thoroughly confused. Sun Shuoran couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to anyone else. He was trembling in anxiety and fear. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Yan turned on her heel and left. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped when Sun Shuoran really followed Lin Yan. Initially, the K1 team and Andrea wanted to follow them as well. However, Qi Shaoyuan stopped them. ¡°Young Master Qi, what are you trying to do?¡± one of the K1 captains asked. ¡°They have some matters to talk about. This has nothing to do with any of you. Are you trying to eavesdrop?¡± Qi Shaoyuan snorted coldly. The K1 captain, who seemed awkward, mmed up. ... ¡°Captain, that is odd. How does Miss Lin Yan know Sun Shuoran? And look at Sun Shuoran¡¯s behavior... Something is amiss...¡± Mumu whispered to God Z. God Z nodded in agreement. He was equally curious about Sun Shuoran and Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Stop talking and let¡¯s follow them,¡± God Z suggested under his breath. ¡°Alright.¡± Mumu nodded and agreed readily. They seized an opportunity while Qi Shaoyuan was busy blocking the others to sneak away. ... Lin Yan sat on a couch in a room and surveyed Sun Shuoran with a mysterious smile. Sun Shuoran stood beside Lin Yan, hanging his head in shame. It seemed as though he was a child waiting for his parent to punish him. ¡°Sun Shuoran, do you have anything to say?¡± Lin Yan watched Sun Shuoran quietly for some time before she asked this. Sun Shuoran shivered in fear, and there was a deep crease between his eyebrows. ¡°Coach... I...¡± ¡°Coach?¡± Lin Yan chuckled coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the woman outside supposed to be your coach?¡± ¡°No... Coach... I have my reasons for saying that... Can you please listen to me first? It¡¯s not what you imagine.¡± Sun Shuoran sounded anxious. ¡°Alright, I shall listen to your excuses,¡± quipped Lin Yan airily. ¡°Coach, it¡¯s not an excuse or a lie. I want to exin... I know I¡¯m wrong, but... Coach... That girl has been impersonating you months ago. I exposed her the first time...¡± Sun Shuoran sighed gravely as he exined. God Z and Mumu stood outside the room. As they listened intently to the conversation, waves of disbelief and shock crashed over them. Chapter 522 - Coach, Forgive Me

Chapter 522: Coach, Forgive Me

Lin Yan, who was sitting on the couch, didn¡¯t interrupt at all as she listened to Sun Shuoran. After a long time, Sun Shuoran fell silent and Lin Yan raised her head to look at him. ¡°So you mean that after you exposed the woman for the first time, you fell in love with her in the end?¡± This had caught Lin Yan by surprise. How could that happen? ¡°Coach... I... I really had no choice...¡± Sun Shuoran sighed heavily mid-sentence. ¡°I have warned her that she can¡¯t continue impersonating you, but... I didn¡¯t expect that she would attempt it once more. She called me just now to admit it... and she said that she had been exposed and that she was in danger. I didn¡¯t give it much thought due to the urgency of the situation... That was why I helped her continue her lie.¡± ¡°What about the silver car?¡± Lin Yan nced at Sun Shuoran, looking pensive. ¡°It was me. She fled in the car and called me in a fluster. Coincidentally, I was near her location in the capital city, so I rushed to look for her and helped her think of a solution. I was the one who tampered with the car too. Hence, the inspection results revealed that the system has malfunctioned... As for her injury, she was originally injured.¡± Sun Shuoran expounded, looking uneasy and fearful. ¡°No wonder.¡± Lin Yan nodded inprehension. If Sun Shuoran had indeed helped her, that would exin everything. That was why the imposter would dare to return with such boldness and audacity. She had Sun Shuoran backing her up. ¡°Coach, I¡¯m begging you... Forgive me this time...¡± Sun Shuoran was on tenterhooks as he noticed how quiet Lin Yan was. If this news were to spread, how would he face his fellow apprentices? He wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this industry if news of him helping a woman impersonate his coach were to spread. ¡°Do you really like her?¡± Lin Yan was curious as she probed, ¡°I thought that you liked aloof and arrogant girls?¡± Sun Shuoran was speechless... ¡°Ahem... No, I¡¯m just attracted to her... She has no idea that I like her. She assumed that I needed the money and even promised to give me half of her share. Coach, you know that I don¡¯t need the money... I just...¡± Sun Shuoran stammered helplessly. Lin Yan was rendered speechless by Sun Shuoran¡¯s confession. How could she possibly retort? ¡°This shall be thest time. It can never happen again. If I discover it...¡± Lin Yan studied Sun Shuoran intently. ¡°Coach, don¡¯t worry! You will never discover anything!¡± Sun Shuoran yelled confidently. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face fell and she became solemn. ¡°No... I mean, Coach, there will never be a second time. Therefore, you will never discover anything...¡± Sun Shuoran hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°That sounds better.¡± Lin Yan finally nodded. ¡°Coach, are you still angry with me?¡± Sun Shuoran pressed on when he noticed that Lin Yan didn¡¯t look angry. ¡°On ount of your filial piety previously, I shall forgive you. But like I¡¯ve said, if this happens again, I wille after you personally.¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. ¡°Thank you, Coach! Oh yeah, that girl...¡± Sun Shuoran¡¯s eyes gleamed hopefully at Lin Yan. ¡°I shall not pursue the matter on your ount. Go outside and announce her real identity and take her away.¡± Lin Yan deliberated briefly before she answered. Chapter 523 - Lin Yan Was Yeva!

Chapter 523: Lin Yan Was Yeva!

Sun Shuoran felt immensely relieved when Lin Yan promised that she would not pursue the matter. God Z and Mumu froze in shock outside the room. Mumu snapped back to his senses first and turned stiffly to God Z. ¡°Captain... Oh, my god. Sun Shuoran said that Miss Lin Yan is his coach, right? And he admitted that the imposter indeed pretended to be his coach!¡± God Z was equally bbergasted. ¡°Did our ears fail us?¡± Mumu jerked his head violently. ¡°How could it be? Captain, he said it so many times. How could we possibly hear the wrong thing over and over again? Besides... the two of us heard the same thing!¡± God Z drew in a long breath as he stared at Mumu. ¡°That means... Miss Lin Yan... She is...¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan... is the real Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva!¡± Mumu spluttered in shock. ¡°Are we having some sort of a dream? Captain... This is unbelievable. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper is Miss Lin Yan! She is quite close to us and even dined with us before. Oh! She alsopeted on our behalf! I¡¯m losing my mind!¡± Mumu yelled loudly. ¡°No wonder... No wonder...¡± God Z seemed to be lost deep in thought. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Mumu. ¡°Try to recall all the incidents that happened. Miss Lin Yan is supposedly an ordinary racer, yet she possesses such skill and ability. It doesn¡¯t seem logical! How could she possibly beat WW and the entire Speed team, excluding Air Commander?¡± God Z opined thoughtfully. ¡°Indeed... It¡¯s illogical!¡± Mumu agreed readily. ¡°I finally understand why Air Commander behaved in such an odd manner after he met Miss Lin Yan and refused to race with her. Air Commander must have met Yeva before. Hence, he recognized her!¡± God Z deduced after some deliberation. Mumu appeared enlightened as he cried, ¡°Yeah! You are right! I recall what happened that day!¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan also took on the role of a navigator to help her cousin... If she was Yeva, that would exin everything. An expert like Yeva would naturally be a brilliant navigator!¡± God Z pressed on. ¡°Oh, dear. The He family team is really a bunch of idiots. How could they not know that Lin Yan was Yeva? But Captain, why would Yeva conceal her identity? I can understand that she returned home after retiring, but why did she be an actress?¡± Mumu scratched his head in puzzlement. ¡°I have no idea.¡± God Z shook his head. ¡°Maybe... Yeva likes acting? As for hiding who she really is... this has always been her style. Didn¡¯t she always appear with her helmet on? She never gave any interviews or appeared in public either... I can¡¯t understand why...¡± ¡°Captain... Does this have anything to do with Yeva¡¯s retirement? Perhaps she had to conceal her identity as she embarked on her new career as an artist?¡± Mumu reeled off in a daze. ¡°How would I know?¡± God Z rolled his eyes. ¡°I have no answers either. I¡¯m not her after all. Who should I ask?¡± Mumu was speechless... ¡°Captain... The world is indeed teeming with extraordinary surprises. How could this happen to us? To think that we got Yeva to challenge ZH1! We even fought alongside Yeva! I¡¯m indeed her devoted fan!¡± Mumu cried in excitement Chapter 524 - Immense Pressure

Chapter 524: Immense Pressure

God Z fell silent before he pressed on. ¡°Me too...¡± ¡°I finally understand why Young Master Qi acted so strangely today. I reckon he knows that Miss Lin Yan is the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper,¡± added Mumu softly. Before God Z could respond, a shadow loomed over their heads. God Z raised his head and saw Lin Yan peering at them closely. Mumu was speechless... God Z was speechless... ¡°God Z, Mumu, why are the two of you crouching here?¡± Lin Yan nced at them, looking curious. She couldn¡¯tprehend why they were behaving so secretly. ¡°I... Miss Lin Yan... I really didn¡¯t think that... you...¡± God Z stammered before he suddenly realized something. If he told her what he had heard, wouldn¡¯t it reveal that he and Mumu had been eavesdropping on her? ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I really had no idea that you knew Mr. Sun Shuoran.¡± God Z smiled guiltily. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Oh. Yeah, I met him some time ago. Right, Sun Shuoran?¡± Sun Shuoran hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good friends with Miss Lin Yan.¡± Mumu and God Z exchanged a look. The two of them acted pretty well, especially Lin Yan. No wonder she was an actress. She was Yeva, and Sun Shuoran was her apprentice... However, they imed that they were friends. ¡°When did the two of youe here?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°We... We just came a few seconds ago to try to understand what is going on. Then, we saw the two of youing out.¡± God Z put on a straight face. He used to be able to chat freely with Lin Yan. Now, but everything was different now... They¡¯d had no idea that Lin Yan was the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper before that day! Now, they did feel some pressure. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Sun Shuoran will attest that the woman is an imposter,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Oh! She is really an imposter?¡± Mumu feigned surprise. Sun Shuoran nodded. ¡°Yeah, she is an imposter. I couldn¡¯t tell the difference earlier... They look alike... and the room was dark...¡± Mumu bit back a chuckle. It was obvious that he liked that imposter and had helped her with the lie. Who would have expected that his real coach would be present too and would expose the fraud right away? iming that the room was dark was ame excuse... ¡°I understand. It¡¯s normal not to recognize your own coach,¡± Mumu blurted out. Sun Shuoran felt awkward when he heard Mumu. ¡°No, no! I mean, it¡¯s normal that you couldn¡¯t recognize her in the dark. Plus, they look alike... Even their voices sound alike!¡± Mumu grinned sheepishly. He was right. That woman sounded like Lin Yan, so almost everyone was unaware of the truth. ... Lin Yan and Sun Shuoran returned to the main hall of the vi. Everyone remained there, as no one had left. Mumu turned to the K1 team and grinned wryly at them, especially at the female captain. If that woman knew that Lin Yan was Yeva, he wondered what her expression would be like. Lin Shuya eyed Lin Yan and Sun Shuoran with a frown. How had Lin Yan met Sun Shuoran? It was impossible! Lin Yan had been merely a racer overseas. How could she have gotten to know someone like Sun Shuoran? Besides, hadn¡¯t Sun Shuoran admitted that Yeva was here? What exactly was going on right now? Chapter 525 - A Horrible Death

Chapter 525: A Horrible Death

The imposter surveyed Lin Yan and Sun Shuoran with an unhappy expression. ¡°Shuoran, what is going on?¡± The arrogance on Sun Shuoran¡¯s face hadpletely vanished. He looked as though he was a little sapling battered after a vicious storm. He was trembling slightly, and fear was etched on his face. He didn¡¯t dare to nce at Lin Yan. His coach had gone missing for some time. Even her other apprentices hadn¡¯t managed to contact or locate her. Everyone imed that his coach had retired for good and she wouldn¡¯t return. That was why he had dared to take the risk to help that woman. How could he possibly expect to meet his coach here? Plus, she had found out that he had covered up for the imposter! At the moment, he really wanted to bang his head against a wall! He was aware that his coach didn¡¯t care about all these titles. However, if the other apprentices were to know, he would die a terrible death! He could only me himself for loving someone blindly! ¡°Sun Shuoran...¡± The imposter¡¯s expression turned ugly when Sun Shuoran mmed up. ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Shuoranshed out fiercely as he turned to the imposter. ¡°Imposter! How dare you pretend to be my coach! Do you have a death wish?¡± Everyone stood rooted to the ground when they heard Sun Shuoran. The K1 female captain had gone stiff with shock. What... Sun Shuoran had said that this woman was an imposter! Lin Shuya was reeling in shock as her voice trembled. ¡°Mr. Sun... are you mistaken? Earlier, you said that she was...¡± Sun Shuoran turned mutinous when Lin Shuya mentioned the thing he felt most guilty about. He nced cautiously in the direction of Lin Yan. He swallowed his saliva and tried to exin frantically. ¡°I have no idea how that imposter got my number! It was dark earlier and I didn¡¯t manage to see her face clearly. If I hadn¡¯te here personally, I would have been fooled by her!¡± That woman, who hadn¡¯t expected that Sun Shuoran would betray her, got flustered and cried out, ¡°Sun Shuoran! Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Sun Shuoran chided her sternly, ¡°As my coach¡¯s apprentice, do you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her?¡± Sun Shuoran may not have been the most brilliant racer. He was considered the worst out of all of Yeva¡¯s apprentices after all. However, everyone still treated him with respect and believed his every word. ¡°This woman... is indeed a fraud?¡± one of the K1 captains blurted out in disbelief. ¡°Since Sun Shuoran has spoken, how could it be a lie? She must be a fraud! How could an apprentice not recognize his own coach?¡± ¡°F*ck! Lin Yan was right!¡± Everyone nced instinctively at Lin Yan, who looked nonchnt. But how had Lin Yan known? Why had she been so certain that this woman was an imposter? After Sun Shuoran had returned with Lin Yan, he had retracted his previous statement. The imposter was caught off guard as everyone¡¯s hushed whispers and judgment surrounded her. She felt as though they had sshed acid on her, thus corroding her pretense. The name Yeva, and the honor and glory that it brought, crumbled instantly. The fraud was left behind, defenseless and defeated. The woman stared at Sun Shuoran in silence. She had no idea how Lin Yan had managed to convince Sun Shuoran, but she knew that it was toote... Chapter 526 - Coach Is a Fairy

Chapter 526: Coach Is a Fairy

The imposter knew that everything would be over if Sun Shuoran refused to help her with the lie. She certainly had no wish to implicate Sun Shuoran as well. Hence, she tried to make her escape during themotion. ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t let that imposter escape!¡± someone yelled at the bodyguards while Lin Shuya and Han Yixuan apologized profusely to everyone around them. Meanwhile, Andrea wasshing out at them, looking mutinous. Lin Yan studied the scene, looking detached as she yawned. She informed Pei Yutang that she was leaving and turned around without another word. Han Yixuan was distressed and anxious as he cried out, ¡°Mr. Sun! I¡¯m so sorry. We had no idea that she was an imposter! We were certainly not in cahoots with her!¡± Initially, they had assumed that the imposter was the real Yeva after they¡¯d heard her conversation with Sun Shuoran. Who would have thought that things would take a drastic turn for the worse? Lin Shuya had no time to think any longer. She could only swallow her grievances at the moment. Looking aggrieved and pitiful, she said, ¡°Mr. Sun, Miss Andrea, and everyone else. We are so sorry. We didn¡¯t mean to disrespect Madam Yeva at all. We were also scammed by her. She is so despicable and sly! Please rest assured that we will definitely apprehend that imposter and give everyone an answer...¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Sun Shuoran couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Lin Shuya¡¯s grand stories. When he noticed that Lin Yan was gone, he shoved everyone aside and ran after her anxiously. The area was empty outside the hall. Sun Shuoran scuttled after her hastily. Qi Shaoyuan was hanging around Lin Yan excitedly as he retold the story once more. ¡°Ha ha ha... Boss, you have no idea how ugly that imposter¡¯s expression was just now. She will never be able toprehend why Qi Shaoyuan changed his mind...¡± Qi Shaoyuan was rattling on rapidly when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow intercepting their path. A loud plop followed before he saw Sun Shuoran kneeling down before Lin Yan. He hugged her leg and began to wail at the top of his lungs. ¡°Coach... Coach... I¡¯ve exposed that woman¡¯s lies. I truly am sorry. I will never do anything like that again... Please don¡¯t disown me as your apprentice... If... If the others knew, they would kill me...¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The corners of Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Sun Shuoran crying with tears rolling down his cheeks. Even though he knew that Lin Yan was Yeva, he still felt bad. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Get up.¡± Sun Shuoran wept even louder. ¡°No! Coach, if you don¡¯t forgive me, I shall kneel here forever!¡± Other than Qi Shaoyuan, even Lin Yan couldn¡¯t bear the sight of him. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why are you kneeling down? Why haven¡¯t you changed after so many years?¡± Sun Shuoran sobbed even harder. ¡°So what? Coach, you¡¯re a fairy. Even if you want me to kneel forever, I will do it! I will always be yours, in life and in death! Coach, don¡¯t abandon me!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 527 - Your Coachs Boyfriend Would Be Jealous

Chapter 527: Your Coach¡¯s Boyfriend Would Be Jealous

Lin Yan¡¯s face fell as she stared at her little apprentice. Sun Shuoran was the least talented amongst all her apprentices and he had a ring w. He was very susceptible to being cheated by girls. She had lost count of the number of times this kid had been cheated by girls. His whole fortune was gone, yet he hadn¡¯t learned his lesson. He had outdone himself this time by helping a woman impersonate her... However, this kid had a glib tongue and he could curry favor with someone easily. Furthermore, he was young and Lin Yan really had a headache whenever she tried to deal with him. To be honest, Lin Yan was a little biased when it came to this young apprentice of hers. That was why the rest of her apprentices didn¡¯t really like him. As Sun Shuoran had said, if the rest of the apprentices were to catch wind of this matter, he would be beaten to death. ¡°Coach! I really understand my mistake this time! I swear that I will never trust a woman easily in the future! No, I swear that I will never get a girlfriend in the future! I want to stay with you forever!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face hardened as she replied coldly, ¡°Forget it... Don¡¯t even think of it...¡± Sun Shuoran¡¯s face went pale, as though he had received a huge shock. ¡°Why... Coach... Are you giving up on me?¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him and interrupted Sun Shuoran¡¯s wails curtly. ¡°Your coach¡¯s boyfriend would be jealous.¡± Sun Shuoran was nonplussed when he heard her. ¡°What the... Coach! You have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Why? Is the idea of me having a boyfriend so shocking?¡± Lin Yan narrowed her eyes. When she had dated Han Yixuan, not many people had known about them. Besides, she was a workaholic, so dating didn¡¯t really suit her. Some media outlets had even reported and predicted that Yeva would bemitting herself to racing and wouldn¡¯t get married or date anyone in this lifetime. Sun Shuoran coughed to clear his throat and hastily corrected himself. ¡°No, no! What I meant is that I can¡¯t imagine what kind of a guy would be worthy of a fairy like you. That is almost impossible!¡± ¡°Boss... Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Qi Shaoyuan, who was a devoted fan, looked as though he had been struck by lightning when he heard that she had a boyfriend. His goddess had a boyfriend! He didn¡¯t believe it! However, in hindsight, he should be the first fan to know this secret. That fool Wei Xufeng was still in the dark about her real identity. He felt veryforted instantly. Qi Shaoyuan replied eagerly, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! I don¡¯t think any man is worthy of being with you!¡± Lin Yan massaged her temples as she nced at Sun Shuoran. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯m going to kick you out.¡± Sun Shuoran¡¯s eyes glinted brightly before he scrambled to his feet. ¡°Coach! Are you really not chasing me away?¡± Qi Shaoyuan guessed that perhaps they hadn¡¯t met each other in a long time. Hence, he tactfully excused himself to give them some time alone. ¡°Boss, you two carry on. I shall leave now.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful on the road and get some rest early.¡± After Qi Shaoyuan left, Sun Shuoran stuck around Lin Yan happily. ¡°Coach! Do you know how much we¡¯ve missed you ever since you left? I¡¯m going to call the others down. I¡¯m sure they will fly here right away!¡± Chapter 528 - No Failure Allowed, She Would Fight to Her Death

Chapter 528: No Failure Allowed, She Would Fight to Her Death

Lin Yan flinched when she heard him. ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to reveal my whereabouts.¡± Sun Shuoran frowned in response. ¡°But why? Is it because... you were banned? Everyone knows that you were framed! You never lost apetition! Why would you need to take drugs? The mastermind behind this obviously knew that no one would believe it, which is why no one dared to reveal the news! All they want is to kick you out of the racing track for good!¡± Lin Yan naturally knew what had happened. She had dominated the racing scene for way too long and had be a thorn in her rivals¡¯ eyes. They had finally managed to grab this rare opportunity to ruin her, so why would they let her off so easily? ¡°Coach, as long as you exin yourself, everyone will believe you...¡± Sun Shuoran replied earnestly. Lin Yan sighed to herself. ¡°Shuoran, things aren¡¯t so simple. Anyway, they can simply say that they have acted ording to the rules and regtions regarding my drug incident. That way, no one would be suspicious.¡± Sun Shuoran clenched his fists furiously. ¡°Even if that is true, Coach, how can you bear to leave us in the lurch? Everyone misses you so badly... We want you to return...¡± Lin Yan smiled gently at her little apprentice. ¡°Shuoran, I¡¯ve taught all of you everything that I could. You are all capable of holding the fort and doing the rest by yourself. This uing battle is mine and I will fight it alone.¡± Sun Shuoran nced at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°Coach, do you mean...¡± Lin Yan raised her head to peer at the night sky. ¡°Many things happened during that period, and I was too dejected and discouraged by them. I have thought of retiring for good as well... However, I¡¯ve changed my mind...¡± Lin Yan nced at her little apprentice with a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will reunite with all of you at the internationalpetition someday.¡± The word ¡®failure¡¯ did not exist in Yeva¡¯s dictionary. She would fight to her death. Sun Shuoran¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope as he eximed, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Coach, I will work hard and stop fooling around! I will wait for you at the racing track!¡± Lin Yan sighed and replied, ¡°I would be content as long as you stopped getting cheated...¡± Tears welled in Sun Shuoran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Coach, I swear that I will never get close to the opposite gender again! I will remain chaste for you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What did he mean, he would remain chaste for her? That sounded wrong! She had no wish to die yet! Lin Yan was about to retort when she received a text notification. Incredibly, it was from Pei Yucheng, who rarely initiated a text conversation. ¡®I left a document in the second drawer in my study. Can you bring it to mypany?¡¯ ... At the same time, in the vi... All the guests had left and Han Yixuan had left orders for his men to apprehend the imposter. Lin Shuya stood at the entrance as she apologized to each of the guests. All the guests were from a reputable background, so because of that imposter, she had lost her dignitypletely. Lin Shuya had originally intended to create more connections and clinch the role of Yeva through this event. However, the n had backfired and she had offended all the big shots in the industry, not to mention Andrea, who left in a huff. Although Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t say anything, he looked angry and upset. She sat down to ponder over the incidents that had happened today. Sun Shuoran¡¯s responses and reactions were so odd... Why would that imposter get Sun Shuoran toe here when she was a fraud? Wasn¡¯t she digging her own grave by doing that? What was more puzzling was why Lin Yan had been so sure that she was an imposter. She had even proimed that she wasn¡¯t Yeva because she had imed so... Chapter 529 - Boyfriend At Work

Chapter 529: Boyfriend At Work

It waste at night at a bar. Qi Shaoyuan received a call from Wei Xufeng shortly after leaving the vi. Wei Xufeng wanted to meet him for a drink. He guessed that Wei Xufeng must have been dealt a devastating blow tonight. Wei Xufeng gulped down ss after ss, looking dispirited and bummed out. ¡°I really thought that I would meet Boss tonight. I spent days looking for the perfect gift...¡± Qi Shaoyuan patted Wei Xufeng¡¯s shoulders tofort him. ¡°My condolences.¡± Wei Xufeng rolled his eyes and snapped at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disappointed at all? Or sad? You are a fake fan! You¡¯re not fit to idolize Boss!¡± Qi Shaoyuan looked confounded. ¡°What? I¡¯m a fake fan?¡± Wei Xufeng was the fake fan, yet he had turned around to use him instead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a fake fan? What did you get for Boss? An imitation bag!¡± Wei Xufeng attacked him viciously. Qi Shaoyuan was rendered speechless. She was an imposter, so he had gotten her an imitation bag. What was the problem? It was a pity that Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t know that he had known that woman was a fraud all along! Qi Shaoyuan didn¡¯t exin. He merely cast the drunk Wei Xufeng a pitiful look. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t miss out on anything... You have seen what you were supposed to...¡± All the guests had indeed met the real Yeva! ... Lin Yan spent a long time trying to get Sun Shuoran off her back before she rushed back to Cloud Manor. As Pei Yucheng had instructed, Lin Yan found the document in the drawer and rushed to JM Corporation. There wasn¡¯t anyone in sight at the building. Cheng Mo stood waiting at the ground floor for Lin Yan before they took the elevator to the top floor. ¡°Mr. Pei has to work until thiste?¡± asked Lin Yan. Cheng Mo nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, this is a busy period for us. Miss Lin, this way, please.¡± They exited the elevator and walked to the office at the end of the corridor. Knock, knock, knock. Cheng Mo knocked on the door. ¡°President Pei, Miss Lin is here.¡± ¡°Enter,¡± the man answered in his deep voice. Lin Yan followed Cheng Mo inside. She caught sight of the magnificent French windows the moment she stepped into the office. Beyond the windows, the city lights shone brightly. The room was dimly lit, and the man sat before the desk with his sleeves rolled up. His zer was hanging on the swivel chair that he was sitting on, while documents were scattered carelessly on his desk. It was the first time Lin Yan hade to Pei Yucheng¡¯s office. This was also the first time she had seen him at work. No wonder everyone said that a man looked his sexiest at work... Lin Yan was fretting about her future deep down in her heart. Pei Yucheng was a perfect and fine man who stretched the standards of a boyfriend to the limit. How would she be able to date anyone else if she broke up with him in the future? The man raised his head when he noticed the girl walking towards him. He ced his pen down as he raised a long-fingered hand to remove his spectacles. As he massaged his forehead, he said, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you thiste at night, Miss Lin. This is important, so I could only entrust you with it.¡± Lin Yan snapped out of her reverie and waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine! You didn¡¯t disturb me at all! It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Lin Yan passed him the document and asked, ¡°Mr. Pei, can you check if it¡¯s the correct one?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at it casually and put it aside. Lin Yan was a little worried so she pressed on, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was important? Mr. Pei, you should open it to check. What if I took the wrong one?¡± Chapter 530 - Miss Lin, You Are the Important One

Chapter 530: Miss Lin, You Are the Important One

Pei Yucheng answered softly, ¡°It won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Lin Yan was certain that Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t even looked at the document. She was about to press on when Cheng Mo saw the document. Unconsciously, he muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the document that was nullified? President Pei... Why did you ask for this?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Huh? A nullified document?¡± Cheng Mo and Lin Yan were equally confused. However, he sensed that he had bbered too much. How could Boss not know this? He had to have his reasons for doing that. Hence, Cheng Mo hurriedly hung his head in trepidation. ¡°Mr. Pei, you said that it was important...¡± Lin Yan was bewildered. Pei Yucheng raised his head to peer at the girl. ¡°Miss Lin, you have misunderstood. What I mean is that the sender was important.¡± Lin Yan blinked several times... ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I merely wanted to see you, Miss Lin. Hence, what you brought here doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Pei Yucheng replied offhandedly, with a pair of eyes as seductive as the mysterious night. He was aware that he shouldn¡¯t beat around the bush with Lin Yan. Hence, he spoke his mind. As expected, Lin Yan finally understood. She coughed and choked violently. What the... Why was Pei Yucheng so direct and blunt? Even though she may be getting used to it, she still couldn¡¯t handle him... Couldn¡¯t he just be... less direct? Alright. If he hadn¡¯t been direct enough, she might not have understood... Cheng Mo, who was standing silently, felt as though he had been pelted by his Boss¡¯s words. He had been thinking hard about Boss¡¯s intentions. To think that... Boss had such a motive... Lin Yan unconsciously touched her burning cheeks and chided herself quietly for being so useless. They had been together for some time. Why was she acting so bashful? She had merely paid him a visit at hispany! Wasn¡¯t this normal for couples? Besides, she had to help Xing Chen with his favor. She needed to soften Pei Yucheng up. Lin Yan drew a long deep breath topose herself and put on a bright smile before trudging on. ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei, if you want to see me, you can tell me directly... I miss you as well. I just felt that it might be inappropriate for me to visit you during work...¡± A wry smile appeared on Pei Yucheng¡¯s face. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. You¡¯re wee here at any time.¡± Cheng Mo scratched his nose and thought to himself that it certainly wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate. He believed that his Boss would halt JM Corporation¡¯s operations to create time for her visit. ¡°Oh yeah, Mr. Pei. Will you be done with work soon? I can wait for you so that we can head home together!¡± suggested Lin Yan cheerily. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered momentarily when he heard her. He had never expected Lin Yan to take the initiative today. His expression turned gentle as his gazended on the girl. After several seconds, he uttered, ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Mo, who saw that Pei Yucheng had agreed, felt rather surprised. They had to take a flightter... However, before Cheng Mo could even react, Pei Yucheng cast a meaningful look that made Cheng Mo swallow his saliva in fright. He mmed up instantly. The main reason he had stayed with Boss for so long was because he knew when to shut up... Hence, he needed to maintain this advantage... Chapter 531 - I Like Whatever You Like

Chapter 531: I Like Whatever You Like

Lin Yan didn¡¯t wait too long before Pei Yucheng stopped working for the night. He picked up his zer and left the office with her. Both of them sat in the car and had a casual conversation. ¡°How has everything beentely?¡± ¡°Everything is good. After Meeting One¡¯s Match, everyone¡¯s impression of me has improved and I¡¯ve received more offers. After all, I¡¯m managed by Summit Entertainment now. With JM Corporation backing it, even Triumph Entertainment won¡¯t be able to do anything to me! But recently, I¡¯ve been heavily discussed online and Sister Ling thinks that it¡¯s unwise to let this happen in the long run. Hence, she didn¡¯t ept any job offers for me. I will only start to work in a few days...¡± Pei Yucheng, whose head was askew, listened intently to her every word as though she was talking about something important. He merely asked a question once or twice. ¡°You seem busy recently,¡±mented Pei Yucheng offhandedly. Lin Yan¡¯s heart clenched in her chest as she said carefully, ¡°I was busy with my grandfather¡¯s team... That¡¯s why I was busy...¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Pei Yucheng asked. Lin Yan blinked in response. ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei... Do you dislike racing?¡± Although Pei Yucheng had gone to watch herpetition previously, she was aware of his attitude towards racing. Hence, she was still rather worried. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I don¡¯t like it indeed.¡± Indeed... Lin Yan swallowed her saliva, feeling nervous. Meanwhile, Pei Yucheng pressed on swiftly. ¡°However, I like whatever you like.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Cheng Mo, who was driving, was also rendered speechless... ... When the car was about to reach the mansion, Pei Yucheng asked abruptly, ¡°Do you want to go for a walk?¡± Lin Yan was momentarily stunned before she nodded eagerly. ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Mo pulled over at the side of the road and got out to open the door for them. Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng got out. The night was serene and quiet as Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng strode side by side on the path in the moonlight. Lin Yan inhaled a copious amount of air as she raised her head to admire the stars shining through the gaps of the leaves and branches. ¡°Wow! It feels good toe out for a walk at night.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Pei Yucheng grunted softly while he naturally extended his huge hand to hold the girl¡¯s slightly cold hand. Lin Yan, who was startled by his action, bowed her head to nce at their interlocked hands. Her cheeks flushed red and turned hot. The night breeze ruffled their hair and Lin Yan unconsciously shuddered. Pei Yucheng nced at the girl briefly before he ced her hand into his pocket. Instantly, Lin Yan felt her cold hand get enveloped entirely by Pei Yucheng¡¯s warmth. That warm, fuzzy feeling reached her heart and made it race violently... She began to recall the results of her online search regarding what one should do in a rtionship. A part of the advice was to ¡®put one¡¯s hand inside one¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s pocket in the winter¡¯. She had found it silly at the time. Why should she ce her hand in someone else¡¯s pocket? Didn¡¯t she have one? Right now, enlightenment hit her suddenly... Pei Yucheng studied the girl¡¯s changing expressions and a tiny smile flitted across his lips. However, that smile was fleeting. It was a short path, so they reached the entrance of the mansion in no time. Lin Yan was about to enter when Pei Yucheng halted in his tracks. Chapter 532 - I Want to Go Home With You

Chapter 532: I Want to Go Home With You

¡°What is wrong?¡± Lin Yan instinctively turned around. ¡°I have ast-minute work trip, so I need to fly to Country M now,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was taken aback before she cried, ¡°What? You have to fly now? I could havee back home alone! Then, you could have headed directly to the airport. What time is the flight? Is there enough time? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± No wonder she had noticed Cheng Mo looking anxious and distracted earlier. Pei Yucheng squeezed the girl¡¯s soft hand and replied quietly, ¡°Miss Lin, your suggestion was impossible to reject.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Huh? Her suggestion? What had she suggested? Hadn¡¯t she merely asked if he wanted to go home together? He had decided to take a longer route back home before heading to the airport? Lin Yan¡¯s flushed cheeks felt even hotter at this realization. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow, but I have to cancel our date.¡± Pei Yucheng apologized. It suddenly dawned on Lin Yan that her alter ego had asked Pei Yucheng out on a date without her permission. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. Anyway, we¡¯ll have plenty of chances in the future. We can go out any time!¡± quipped Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes glinted a little when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to the airport now! You can¡¯t bete!¡± Lin Yan rushed him, afraid that she might have held him up. ¡°Okay, go in then and rest early.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Lin Yan stood at the entrance and watched as Pei Yucheng left. In the darkness, the man¡¯s lonely figure seemed to merge into the shadows... Lin Yan watched Pei Yucheng silently. She had never felt like this before, as though she needed to do something... Lin Yan finally blurted out when the man opened the car door, ¡°Hold on!¡± She scrambled towards him. Pei Yucheng studied the girl after he turned around. ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head and hesitated for some time. Then, she tip-toed and gave Pei Yucheng a swift peck on the lips. ¡°Nothing... Be careful...¡± The girl fled after saying that. Pei Yucheng stood frozen to the spot,pletely stunned. Her soft lips felt like an illusion, yet this had really happened. The man¡¯s eyes darted after the girl as she ran back to the house. Soon, his shock was reced by heavy graveness. He sighed helplessly to himself. He had always been calm and restrained. Nothing could influence his decisions. However, for the first time in his life, he finally understood why so many incapable rulers had existed in history... On the way to the airport, Pei Yucheng sat without a word in the car. As the car drove by a huge LED signboard, he identally caught a glimpse of the advertisement. ¡®Spend this Valentine¡¯s Day with your partner in a romantic way...¡¯ Valentine¡¯s Day? Pei Yucheng asked softly, ¡°Is it Valentine¡¯s Day tomorrow?¡± Cheng Mo nodded promptly and answered, ¡°Yeah, it is...¡± Pei Yucheng narrowed his eyes and the temperature in the car seemed to drop by several degrees. Cheng Mo, who knew that he had failed in his duty, hastily added, ¡°Sorry, President Pei... I should have reminded you...¡± Actually, he hadn¡¯t gotten used to the fact that his boss was dating someone! That was why it hadpletely slipped his mind! He was finished! Would Boss cancel his uing schedule and be an incapable ruler? Chapter 533 - You Are Too Cheap

Chapter 533: You Are Too Cheap

In the bedroom... Lin Yan tugged at her hair as she paced to and fro in her room. Had something possessed her earlier? This rtionship was just a pretense! Why had she gotten so immersed in the role? No, wait! This had nothing to do with her! Her other consciousness must have possessed her somehow, which was why she had kissed him. That must be the reason! After brainwashing herself, Lin Yan decided to y some games to calm herself down. Wang Jingyang was online and he invited her to join his team. Lin Yan epted his invitation and chatted with him. Wang Jingyang typed, ¡®It¡¯s been a while since you were online. What are you busy withtely?¡¯ Lin Yan typed, ¡®I was busy with my grandfather¡¯s team. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s start the game!¡¯ Wang Jingyang replied, ¡®Let me give you some assistance. I want to climb the ranks!¡¯ Lin Yan replied, ¡®Sure!¡¯ Lin Yan agreed to his suggestion really readily, which surprised Wang Jingyang. ¡®Why did you ept so quickly? Haven¡¯t you said that youmand a huge fee for every game and I have to pay you as well?¡¯ Lin Yan replied, ¡®Thanks for reminding me. Remember to send me the fee.¡¯ Wang Jingyang was left speechless... Lin Yan chose her yer with Wang Jingyang as her sidekick. Both of them started their battles, and Wang Jingyang climbed the ranks. Lin Yan directed all her forces at a particr opponent during one of the battles. Initially, the opponent cursed and swore at her. However, as time passed, he gradually admitted defeat. ¡®What the... Who is that yer? He is really awesome!¡¯ ¡®Hey, do you have a girl beside you?¡¯ ¡®Boss! Why are you ignoring me?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s weird. Boss, why did you stop attacking me?¡¯ ... The opponent observed his avatar as Lin Yan walked past with no intention of killing him. He typed rapidly away, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. Finally, she got impatient and typed, ¡®You are too cheap.¡¯ Her opponent was speechless... After a yer was finished off several times, the reward got less each time. Hence, he was no longer worthy. This was in... humiliation. Wang Jingyang typed, ¡®Lin Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you? You are so short-tempered today. Why are you so violent?¡¯ Lin Yan snapped, ¡®When am I not violent?¡¯ Wang Jingyang replied, ¡®Alright then...¡¯ Nheless, he sensed that there was something wrong with her today. After thest battle, Wang Jingyang came up with a question and typed hesitantly, ¡®Hmmm, Lin Yan... Are you free tomorrow?¡¯ Lin Yan asked, ¡®Why?¡¯ Wang Jingyang replied, ¡®If you have nothing to do, then y games with me!¡¯ Lin Yan replied, ¡®I¡¯m not free.¡¯ Wang Jingyang asked, ¡®You¡¯re not free? It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day tomorrow, but you are not attached to anyone. Why are you busy?¡¯ Lin Yan was startled. ¡®It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day tomorrow?¡¯ Wang Jingyang typed again, ¡®Yeah, are youing?¡¯ Lin Yan rejected him. ¡®No, I¡¯m not free.¡¯ ¡¯50 yuan per game,¡¯ Wang Jingyang offered. Lin Yan declined once more. ¡®No.¡¯ Wang Jingyang typed indignantly, ¡®What? You¡¯re refusing money?¡¯ Lin Yan replied swiftly, ¡®You have to add money since it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day.¡¯ Wang Jingyang was left speechless... ... After hours of games and Wang Jingyang¡¯s promise to pay her extra, Lin Yan¡¯s mood improved and she finally sank into a deep sleep. In the middle of the night, she woke up and clutched her leg in pain. Sh*t... She had overworked herself in the past few days and even taken part in a race. Her old injury must have rpsed. The pain caused by her injury could be eased by an injection. However, Lin Yan had never gotten one. Usually, she would just grit her teeth and endure the pain. She was so afraid of injections that she would rather die than get an injection... Chapter 534 - Happily Indulging Herself

Chapter 534: Happily Indulging Herself

Lin Yan endured the pain until daylight. Initially, she thought that the pain would subside. However, she had been racing too often recently and her injury had been aggravated. When dawn broke, not only did the pain not subside, but it actually seemed to have worsened. Pain was stabbing her right leg, and she broke out in cold sweat. However, she convinced herself that she would rather endure the pain than get an injection. She always made a swift recovery and the pain would take at most a few days to go away. Lin Yan scrolled through her phone, reading some gossip online in a bid to distract herself. However, every news portal or forum she visited was flooded by Valentine¡¯s Day posts. A celebrity couple had also announced their rtionship, so blessings were pouring in. What was there to boast about? It was just in boring! Everything was about Valentine¡¯s Day! After her retirement from the racing industry, was this all there was? She was disappointed! She had no idea where Pei Yutang was. Pei Nanxu had to work that day, so the house was empty. Lin Yan was all alone at home... She rubbed her leg mindlessly as she read more news. It was so boring that she decided to find something to do! Lin Yan ordered some beer and food before she went to Pei Yutang¡¯s favorite room. She took a look around the game room and realized that it was indeed well-equipped with thetest games in the market. There was VR equipment as well, and the lights were as dazzling as colorful disco lights. All she simply had to do was put on some music toplete the disco effect. Lin Yan explored the games and equipment, entranced by everything in sight. She had no idea why people would choose to date. Was it because beer and food weren¡¯t nice enough? Or perhaps they didn¡¯t enjoy ying games? How happy she felt to be at home ying games, eating delicious food, and drinking beer... This mansion was so magnificent and huge... If only her leg wasn¡¯t hurting. All these things aside, Lin Yan¡¯s mind would wander off and Pei Yucheng would appear in her thoughts... She always felt morefortable when Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t at home. However, she kept thinking about him today for no apparent reason... Perhaps it was because it was Valentine¡¯s Day. Although her rtionship with Pei Yucheng was just for show, he was still her boyfriend. As the saying went, after one was well-fed and warm, one¡¯s s*xual desire would arise... It was true. ... As Lin Yan was happily enjoying herself, on the other side of the ocean... Pei Yucheng had justnded. It was night time, so it should be day time back in his country... He stood before the window as he gazed at the scenery. Suddenly, his phone vibrated with a call from Pei Yutang. ¡°Big Brother, are you overseas?¡± Pei Yutang sounded excited and bubbly. Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± Pei Yutang hurriedly quipped, ¡°Of course! Do you know that it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day today? How could you leave sister-inw at home? How sad will she be?¡± Pei Yucheng listened in somber silence. ¡°This is your first Valentine¡¯s Day together. Sister-inw might not have said anything, but she will definitely feel disappointed! She doesn¡¯t have many friends and her boyfriend isn¡¯t with her today... How sad and pitiful...¡± Meanwhile, Lin Yan was indulging in food and enjoyment... Chapter 535 - Couldnt Fool Himself

Chapter 535: Couldn¡¯t Fool Himself

Pei Yutang rattled on endlessly, as he was really worried for his brother. ¡°Are you that free?¡± answered Pei Yucheng mildly. This casual question made Pei Yutang shudder. ¡°Ahem! I¡¯m expressing my concern!¡± Before Pei Yutang could continue, Pei Yucheng had hung up. Pei Yutang stared anxiously at his phone. Indeed, his Big Brother was still as aloof and emotionless as ever. How would his love life bloom? If his Big Brother¡¯s love life didn¡¯t bloom, he would no longer have the support of Big Sister-In-Law! Without Big Sister-In-Law, his good days would be over soon. Was he doomed to return to Hell? Someone knocked on Pei Yucheng¡¯s hotel room door. Cheng Mo marched in carefully. ¡°President Pei...¡± Pei Yucheng was perusing some documents as he grunted in response. Cheng Mo cleared his throat softly. ¡°President Pei, I¡¯m just here to confirm the schedule with you. Are there any changes?¡± Pei Yucheng raised his head and replied coldly, ¡°If there aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°Nothing... Nothing...¡± Cheng Mo stammered in fear, ¡°I mean... I just wanted to confirm with you... to avoid any misunderstandings.¡± He was merely afraid that his boss would suddenly throw everything aside and fly back to spend Valentine¡¯s Day with his girlfriend! After getting his boss¡¯s answer and seeing how serious he looked, Cheng Mo regretted judging his boss wrongly earlier. It seemed that he had used his own yardstick to measure the motive of an upright man... ¡°I shall leave to get things ready!¡± Cheng Mo swiftly left the room without further ado. After he left, Pei Yucheng continued to analyze theplicated information needed for the meeting tomorrow. Three secondster... The man felt a familiar feeling of giddiness and lost consciousness in a moment... When Pei Yucheng woke up once more, everything before his eyes had transformed... Instinctively, he moved his fingers and raised his hand. He saw a slender, fair hand... Pei Yucheng knew that he was in Lin Yan¡¯s body. Helplessness took over the man in an instant. He might be able to fool everyone, but not himself. Pei Yutang¡¯s words had left asting impact. Although he looked as though he wasn¡¯t affected at all, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about her... However... When he came entirely back to his senses, ear-splitting music entered his ears and made him frown. He raised his head and saw the dazzling lights. On the huge tv screen was a racing game that Pei Yutang seemed to have been ying recently... Several empty beer bottles were lying around Lin Yan¡¯s hand, and empty packets of peanuts and snacks were scattered on the table. Sister-inw was so sad... She might not have said anything, but she will definitely feel disappointed! She doesn¡¯t have many friends and her boyfriend isn¡¯t with her today... How sad and pitiful... She will be so sad... How pitiful... Pei Yutang¡¯s words echoed in Pei Yucheng¡¯s ears once more as he studied the room... Chapter 536 - Cant He Make Your Heart Race? Chapter 536: Can¡¯t He Make Your Heart Race? It was apparent that Lin Yan didn¡¯t feel sad at all. On the contrary, she seemed to be enjoying herself... Game over... The game ended abruptly and the ring words appeared on the screen. Lin Yan, who had been engrossed in ying the game earlier, was about to clear the level. It had never urred to her that she would suddenly lose consciousness. When she woke up once more, the game had ended... What the... It was the final level! Lin Yan thought that she had identally fainted. However, when she woke up, her first instinct was to m the controller to the floor. At that moment, she realized something... A bizarre, yet familiar situation was unfolding once more... Her body wasn¡¯t under her control anymore. No matter how hard she tried, she felt as though this body was no longer hers... Her consciousness had seemed to be locked in a dark small room deep within her body earlier. Then, this became the third perspective. No wonder she had lost consciousness earlier! Her body had been possessed by another consciousness again! However, something was different this time. Her consciousness was awake, yet it was controlled and suppressed by the other one. Hence, she couldn¡¯t control it... At the thought of this terrifying idea, a voice suddenly spoke inside of her. ¡°Heartless woman...¡± F*ck! Something inside of her had spoken! However, she was certain that it hadn¡¯t been her. That hadn¡¯t been her! ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± ¡°You pervert!¡± ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness had to be buried somewhere deep. When her consciousness woke up, Pei Yucheng noticed its presence immediately. ¡°Are you awake?¡± he asked in surprise. His consciousness was way too strong and powerful. Hence, when he took over Lin Yan¡¯s body, he suppressed Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness and forced it to sleep. However, idents did happen. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question! How many times has something like this happened? Previously, you ate all my snacks! You were also the one who asked Pei Yucheng out on a date! Am I right?¡± Lin Yan shouted usingly. Something struck her suddenly. ¡°Oh, I got it! I finally understood! You asked Pei Yucheng out and now you¡¯ve appeared because you want to meet Pei Yucheng!¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t respond to Lin Yan¡¯s crazy presumption. He merely quipped nonchntly, ¡°Are you happy that he isn¡¯t around?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback by his question. It took her some time before she realized that the voice was talking about Pei Yucheng. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Why can¡¯t I be happy?¡± snapped Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day and he can¡¯t be with you.¡± Lin Yan replied haughtily, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Valentine¡¯s Day? Isn¡¯t having beer, eating food, and ying games more enjoyable?¡± Pei Yucheng raised his eyebrows slightly as he drawledzily, ¡°Oh... Is it because Pei Yucheng isn¡¯t good-looking enough or because his figure isn¡¯t attractive enough? Or perhaps... he doesn¡¯t make your heart race?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yucheng pressed on casually. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I will know if you do.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! F*ck! She had forgotten that this fellow could ess her consciousness and thoughts! Chapter 537 - Do You Like Him?

Chapter 537: Do You Like Him?

The other party could read her mind effortlessly as though she was an open book! However, she had no inkling what this thing was... Wasn¡¯t it unfair? She had no privacy whatsoever! ¡°Perhaps...¡± Pei Yucheng paused as he contemted. ¡°Let me rephrase my question. He isn¡¯t good-looking enough, nor is his figure attractive enough... Or perhaps he isn¡¯t wealthy enough?¡± Lin Yan was speechless! F*ck! He had broken the rules! What was wrong with this fellow? Why did he understand her so well? Lin Yan cast all her angry thoughts aside and used her consciousness to reply. ¡°Whether Mr. Pei is good-looking, has a good figure, or is very wealthy has nothing to do with me! Do you think I¡¯m so shallow as to look at his wealth, looks, or figure? I¡¯m not like that!¡± Pei Yucheng listened quietly as the girl replied in a righteous manner. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan snapped, ¡°Of course!¡± Just as Lin Yan replied confidently, her consciousness appeared again. ¡°I¡¯m indeed such a person! Pei Yucheng is a celestial boyfriend with looks, money, and a nice figure. Who could resist him?¡± Pei Yucheng was amused. ¡°Oh... Celestial... boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan was stunned by her own response. ¡°F*ck! You can really read my mind!¡± ¡°You should be thanking me instead,¡± quipped Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan replied instantly, ¡°Why should I thank you? Do you have any idea the trouble you have caused me? Do you know how tough my life is right now? I¡¯m treading dangerously on the brink of death every day!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness addedzily, ¡°I don¡¯t get too happy while enjoying food and beer every day! asionally, I can meet my idol as well. When my boyfriend is normal, he has such a good temper. These days are practically blissful! In hindsight, I should really thank you properly...¡± Pei Yucheng agreed. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! Her thoughts were exposed once more. Infuriated, she hissed, ¡°I do not wish to thank you! I was terrified out of my wits when a boyfriend like Pei Yucheng fell from the sky!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness mused airily, ¡°How could such a blessing fall upon me?¡± Pei Yucheng grunted in amusement. Lin Yan was on the brink of having a breakdown. Her consciousness would unconsciously appear without warning. How could she control it? This was truly exasperating! Pei Yucheng slumped against the couchfortably as he felt the girl¡¯s fury. After a moment of silence, he asked slowly, ¡°In that case... Miss Lin... Are you touched by him?¡± When Pei Yucheng said ¡®Miss Lin¡¯, Lin Yan felt that it sounded strangely familiar. Lin Yan snapped back to her senses and decided that she couldn¡¯t be controlled by this fellow. She had no privacy whatsoever! A secondter, Lin Yan tried her best to empty her mind. A sudden inspiration hit her and she began to recite a poem. ¡°In the ninth year of Yonghe, at the beginning ofte spring, we gathered at the Orchid Pavilion north of Kuaiji Mountain for the purification ritual... All the literate, the young, and the old congregated...¡± Pei Yucheng probed, ¡°You really don¡¯t like him?¡± Lin Yan recited the poem dully as she tried to shut the voice out. ¡°There are tall mountains and steep hills, dense wood and slender bamboo, as well as a limpid flowing stream reflecting the surroundings. We sit by a redirected stream with floating wine goblets. Although weck thepany of music, the wine and poems are sufficient for us to share our feelings...¡± Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t wish to be responsible for liking him, it¡¯s certainly considered the same.¡± Chapter 538 - Its My Fault

Chapter 538: It¡¯s My Fault

¡°That¡¯s enough! Form is indeed emptiness, and emptiness is indeed form. Feelings, perceptions...¡± Lin Yan shouted out in a fluster. Pei Yucheng was about to utter something when he suddenly frowned and nced at Lin Yan¡¯s leg. He had noticed that there was something wrong with her leg earlier. Perhaps the alcohol had numbed the pain. Now that the alcohol had been washed off, the pain surged through him. The pain felt as though there was a poisonous snake burrowing through his body. Even he couldn¡¯t take the pain, let alone Lin Yan, who was a girl... That piercing pain must havested for hours. Pei Yucheng scanned through the beer cans and the TV screen as his face hardened. She had drunk and yed games to distract herself from the pain... Pei Yucheng¡¯s tone changed instantly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± An ordinary person would have fainted from the pain. How could she y games instead of going to the hospital? ¡°Hospital? Why should I go to the hospital?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness was detached from her body, so she couldn¡¯t understand him at that point in time. Pei Yucheng suppressed his anger and sprang to his feet swiftly. He then picked up her coat and bag. Lin Yan was flustered when he stood up. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Where are you going?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital for treatment.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re taking me to the hospital for treatment?¡± Lin Yan remembered her injury and blurted out anxiously, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital! I don¡¯t want a jab!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression fell as he asked coldly, ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan hissed angrily, ¡°There is no why! I just don¡¯t want a jab!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness said honestly, ¡°No jab! No jab! Jabs are so scary! I¡¯m really afraid of injections...¡± Pei Yucheng halted in his tracks, feeling slightly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of... injections...¡± Lin Yan yelled. F*ck! ¡°So what if I¡¯m afraid of injections? Can¡¯t I be?¡± Lin Yan, who felt ashamed, erupted in rage. Pei Yucheng¡¯s tone softened as he pressed on. ¡°I¡¯m the one receiving the jab. Why should you be afraid?¡± Lin Yan was momentarily stumped. Oh! That was... quite true. Her body wasn¡¯t under her control, so she couldn¡¯t feel anything right now. She couldn¡¯t even feel the stabbing pain in her leg. Hence, she realized that the fellow would feel the pain, the jab, and even the medicine. This had nothing to do with her... Instinctively, Lin Yan thought, ¡°Wow, this is great! Perhaps I should get that fellow to take a few more jabs! He should take the medicine too!¡± Pei Yucheng, who had read her thoughts, was speechless... ... Pei Yucheng took a taxi to the hospital, where the doctor checked Lin Yan¡¯s leg and berated her sternly. ¡°Do you still want your leg? It has been so long since you came back! Didn¡¯t your physiotherapist warn you that you¡¯re not supposed to engage in vigorous activity during this period? Young people tend to treat their health and body lightly...¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t retort. He merely epted the scolding with a humble attitude. For some strange reason, Lin Yan felt that the fellow was truly sorry. He wasn¡¯t pretending to be her. He was speaking for himself... Chapter 539 - You Created the Mess

Chapter 539: You Created the Mess

Pei Yucheng received an injection, took medicine, and even had an IV drip. Lin Yan discovered something magical. Although it was scary to see the needle, she hadn¡¯t felt anything whatsoever. She couldn¡¯t feel the pain at all and she realized that being possessed had its merits atst. As Lin Yan watched the IV drip, a pang of sorrow and mncholy struck her. It was Valentine¡¯s Day and she was tormented by an old injury. The pain was so piercing that... she might have to spend the entire day at the hospital... She had no idea why, but Pei Yucheng¡¯s face flitted across her mind... A secondter, a voice emerged from the depths of her body... ¡°You¡¯re thinking of him.¡± Lin Yan jerked as though an electric current had shocked her. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re here again! The emperor met his tragic demise during a venture in the old state. Chaos and desperation swept the city and internal strife attacked the pce. Loyal guards sacrificed themselves...¡± This fellow knew instantly whatever was on her mind. What if she identally thought of something that wasn¡¯t appropriate for children? Wouldn¡¯t he know everything then? Pei Yucheng drawled, ¡°Inappropriate for children? What are you referring to?¡± Lin Yan hissed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything! I was just thinking! Stop reading my mind!¡± Pei Yucheng replied with a chuckle, ¡°Sorry, this isn¡¯t within my control.¡± Lin Yan recited in frustration, ¡°It is September, the first month of autumn. The puddles on the ground have dried up, and the water in the pond is cool and translucent. At dusk, the rays of the setting sun condense in the evening haze and turn the mountains purple. In the stately carriages drawn by the horses, we make our way ahead, visiting the attractive scenic spot on the mountains. Soon, we arrive at the river bank, where King Teng¡¯s Tower beckons. Then, we ascend the tower where the fairy once dwelled...¡± How could she survive this ordeal? Lin Yan seized this opportunity while she was still conscious and said hastily, ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t answered my question! Who are you exactly? Are you my alter ego?¡± She pressed on impatiently. ¡°Are you a ghost? Are you a fox spirit meant to make up for myck of femininity?¡± Pei Yucheng listened in amusement. ¡°Miss Lin, you have a vivid imagination. Keep guessing.¡± ¡°Keep guessing? I really have no idea!¡± Lin Yanshed out in a huff. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but you¡¯ve caused me trouble! You should solve the mess that you have created. Hurry up and break up with Mr. Pei! I would wake up either on his couch or in his bed every other day. I even pounced on him! Do you know how terrifying that was? Who knows what will happen next?¡± Silence hovered in the room before Pei Yucheng replied softly, ¡°You want to break up with him?¡± Lin Yan snapped, ¡°Of course I want to break up with him! Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Pei Yucheng quipped, ¡°In that case, you can do it yourself.¡± Lin Yan was irate. ¡°Why? You were the one who started this!¡± She had tried to break up once and almost lost her life in the process. How would she dare to attempt it again? Pei Yucheng replied nonchntly, ¡°It was me, but you¡¯re the one who wants to break up.¡± Lin Yan spluttered, ¡°I...¡± F*ck! It was incredible, but she actually couldn¡¯t retort. ¡°But... But you¡¯re using my body. Shouldn¡¯t you respect my body? How could you use my body to do such ridiculous things? What if there¡¯s someone I like in the future?¡± Lin Yan blurted aloud. Pei Yucheng mused. ¡°Someone you like...¡± Lin Yan sensed that the voice sounded intimidating... Chapter 540 - Take Me to a Pub to Dance

Chapter 540: Take Me to a Pub to Dance

Pei Yucheng mused. ¡°Someone you like...¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Yeah! Why... Is there a problem?¡± After all, Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t someone who belonged to her. She merely wanted everything to go back to normal. Yesterday night, Pei Yucheng had told her that he was going on a work trip. Before he had left, she had suddenly run back to kiss him. She had been feeling dazed and disoriented ever since... She wanted to take her mind off this by ying games and drinking beer. At the very thought of it, Lin Yan interrogated him angrily. ¡°You even kissed him shamelessly yesterday night! There is no doubt I want to leave him as far away as I can! Who knows what you will do to him with my body?¡± Surprise streaked across Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes, and his expression was indescribable. Some timeter, he asked in confusion, ¡°You thought that... it was mest night?¡± Lin Yan was decisive and firm. ¡°It was certainly you! How could it be me? Why would I do such a thing?¡± ¡°Ha...¡± Lin Yan was flustered when a chuckle was heard inside of her. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± What was this all about? Why did she have a nagging feeling that this fellow sounded like Pei Yucheng? ¡°Miss Lin, it wasn¡¯t me yesterday night.¡± ¡°How dare you have the gall to lie! It was definitely you!¡± ¡°Do you think that there is a need for me to lie to you?¡± Pei Yucheng appeared calm and unruffled despite the usation. Lin Yan had a strange feeling that the fellow wasn¡¯t lying. This fellow had done so many shameless and atrocious things. Why wouldn¡¯t he admit this? What was going on? Last night, she hadn¡¯t been in a clear state of mind and her head had felt heavy for almost an entire day. She really thought that she had been possessed. Could she have really done it? No way! It was impossible! Lin Yan forced herself to maintain herposure. ¡°So what? Even if it was me, that was also your fault! Who could resist a man like him? I have remained so calm andposed all this while. I merely acted on a tiny impulsest night. Isn¡¯t it rare to meet someone like me, who can stay unruffled despite everything that has happened?¡± Pei Yucheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Actually, there is no need for you to remain unruffled.¡± Lin Yan hissed, ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s enough that you harbor ulterior motives. Don¡¯t you dare lead me astray! What has Mr. Pei done to deserve being bullied and tainted by you? Can¡¯t you act morally?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness was yelling away when suddenly giddiness seized her. When her body wasn¡¯t under her own control, it seemed that her consciousness couldn¡¯t stay awake for long. Before Lin Yan could make sense of what was happening, she was falling into a deep slumber... Everything went quiet and Pei Yucheng realized that Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness had gone into aa. ¡°Sleep quietly now...¡± Pei Yucheng closed his eyes slowly. ... When Lin Yan woke up once more, she was sitting in a taxi. She tried to move her body but failed to do so. That fellow was still inside of her! Lin Yan was weak and tired as she stirred feebly. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Home.¡± Lin Yan immediately objected vehemently. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go back! It¡¯s so early, and it¡¯s boring at home!¡± She didn¡¯t want to go back home, where no one was around... Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Lin Yan blurted, ¡°I want to dance! Take me to a pub!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Chapter 541 - Dance On My Behalf

Chapter 541: Dance On My Behalf

Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything even if you go.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You can dance on my behalf!¡± Pei Yucheng seemed rather helpless as he sighed. ¡°Your leg is injured.¡± Lin Yan muttered, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Even if I can¡¯t dance, I can enjoy the atmosphere there!¡± The taxi reached the entrance of the mansion shortly. Lin Yan immediately protested. ¡°I want to go out! I want to y! Take me there...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... ¡°You need rest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest! I want to y! Take me out to y! It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, yet you want me to guard the house and feel sad and lonely? That¡¯s too cruel of you! Don¡¯t assume that you can ignore my feelings even if you have control of my body! If you don¡¯t take me out, I will make a fuss!¡± ¡°I want to take you back home from the bar at night. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s real or fake... Just move along to the rhythm and forget all about him... You are the most charming...¡± Lin Yan muttered constantly and began to sing a song. Pei Yucheng was speechless... Lin Yan had always been docile and obedient around him. This was the first time he had seen her behaving like this. He was having a headache while trying to make her settle down, when Pei Yutang walked out of the house. ¡°What the... Big Sister-In-Law! Where did you go? I was looking for you everywhere! Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? I was so worried!¡± Pei Yutang seemed relieved when he saw Lin Yan. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Pei Yucheng peered at him. ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day today and Big Brother is away. I was worried that you would be sad and lonely at home, so I came to keep youpany!¡± Pei Yutang smiled sweetly at her. He scrutinized her expression as he spoke. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, Big Brother is quite aloof and distant sometimes, but don¡¯t be sad because of that. He is just busy with work...¡± Pei Yucheng nced at Pei Yutang coolly as he listened to Lin Yan¡¯s singing. Finally, he admitted defeat and left the mansion. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Big Sister-In-Law!¡± Pei Yutang darted after her. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, where are you going?¡± Lin Yan replied dully, ¡°I¡¯m going out to dance.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Dance? Wasn¡¯t it dangerous for her to go to a pub alone to dance? There were so many lechers and wolves out there! Pei Yutang, who was terrified, scrambled after her. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Calm down first. Big Sister-In-Law! Daddy! Daddy, hold on! It¡¯ste at night and it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day. You are so pretty, and it¡¯s too dangerous to go out alone!¡± ... Pei Yutang could only apany Lin Yan and act as her bodyguard. He refused to give up, so he continued to nag. ¡°Daddy, are you sure you want to go in? What if Big Brother caught wind of this?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t reply, as Lin Yan muttered inside of her body, ¡°Your Big Brother didn¡¯t forbid me to go dancing!¡± Pei Yutang was even more anxious when Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go and find some other form of entertainment! Shall we go... racing? How about that?¡± Although she was momentarily tempted, she crushed that impulse swiftly. ¡°Forget it, I need to nurse my injury.¡± Lin Yan was about to enter the pub when Pei Yutang yelled. ¡°It¡¯s such a high-ss pub! Plus, it¡¯s expensive!¡± She scanned the name of the pub. ¡°It¡¯s expensive indeed, but it¡¯s free fordies today. Why shouldn¡¯t I take advantage of this promotion?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Chapter 542 - I Am Telling Your Boyfriend

Chapter 542: I Am Telling Your Boyfriend

This pub was patronized often by celebrities, so it was highly private and guarded. Paparazzi couldn¡¯t get in. Besides, everyone was too busy enjoying themselves to notice Lin Yan, even though she was a public figure. ording to Pei Yutang¡¯s observation, Lin Yan seemed exceedingly cold and aloof that day. She hardly responded to him at all. As expected, Big Sister-In-Law was nursing a broken heart because his brother had left her alone at home. That was why she had chosen toe to a pub! Deafening music sted in their ears the moment they stepped in. It was crowded, and the bright dazzling lights scattered Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts. Lin Yan thought happily to herself. ¡°Hurry up! I want to order a Bloody Mary! Or a Martini!¡± Pei Yucheng ignored Lin Yan¡¯s request and ordered an orange juice from the bartender. The bartender looked awkward. ¡°Sorry, Miss. We don¡¯t have orange juice.¡± Pei Yucheng lifted his hand and pulled Pei Yutang¡¯s wallet out of his pocket. He took out a wad of cash and passed it to the bartender. The bartender replied eagerly, ¡°Please hold on. I¡¯ll get someone to find juice.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless as he watched his wallet being taken away... His money... Lin Yan was speechless when her drink turned into orange juice... How could she drink juice at a pub? ¡°I already told you that your body doesn¡¯t just belong to you,¡± Pei Yucheng said calmly. Lin Yan was incensed. ¡°How could you be so unreasonable after you took over my body?¡± Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t be willful.¡± Pei Yutang was mourning his losses when he suddenly heard Lin Yan¡¯s voice. He turned and asked, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, what did you say?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... But there wasn¡¯t anyone else around... His Big Brother wasn¡¯t here, yet he felt that he had been intruding on the privacy of both Big Brother and Big Sister-inw. The bartender served Lin Yan the orange juice. The pub was filled with lively music and people who were enjoying themselves. Lin Yan sat quietly without touching her juice and did not dance or talk. She looked like a misfit inside the pub. Pei Yutang, who was bewildered, asked, ¡°Big Sister-In-Law... You... Why did youe here?¡± He had initially been afraid that Big Sister-In-Law would have too much fun. He had never imagined that he would see her like this. Lin Yan was chiding the intruder loudly inside her body. ¡°Yeah! Why are you sitting here? You aren¡¯t drinking or dancing. You aren¡¯t even looking at the gorgeous guys...¡± Pei Yucheng narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°You want to look at them?¡± Lin Yan retorted, ¡°Of course. Why can¡¯t I look?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he whipped out Lin Yan¡¯s phone and scrolled through the names, looking for his phone number. Lin Yan was terrified when she saw that he was about to call Pei Yucheng. ¡°You... You... What are you doing?¡± Pei Yucheng said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m telling your boyfriend.¡± Lin Yan cried, ¡°What the... You¡¯re too much! How dare you threaten me?¡± Although she may have sounded as though she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, she knew she would be finished if Pei Yucheng discovered that she hade to a pubte at night. Pei Yucheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you so afraid of him?¡± Lin Yan was about to protest when a young man in ck strode over to her. He held a ss in his hand as he grinned at her. ¡°Miss, are you alone?¡± Chapter 543 - He Is My Grandfather!

Chapter 543: He Is My Grandfather!

Pei Yucheng, who was being hit on, was speechless... Lin Yan debated quietly to herself. ¡°Hmmm, am I considered alone, or do I have apanion? With you here, there should be two of us. But are you even human?¡± Pei Yucheng sighed helplessly as he listened to Lin Yan¡¯s unimportant words. She had been hit on, yet she hadn¡¯t seemed to realize it. Was this something he should be d about? Before Pei Yucheng could reply, Pei Yutangshed out. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see me at all? If you¡¯re smart, you should get lost now!¡± The man raised an eyebrow as he surveyed Pei Yutang with a chuckle. ¡°Pardon my bluntness, but thisdy isn¡¯t your girlfriend, right?¡± The patrons there were usually experienced and sophisticated. At one look, he could tell that Lin Yan and Pei Yutang weren¡¯t a couple. Pei Yutang snapped angrily, ¡°So what?¡± She wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, but she was his daddy! ¡°So I don¡¯t think you have the right to ask me to leave.¡± The man snorted coldly before he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Miss, I would like to introduce myself. My name is Zhao Yankai.¡± Pei Yutang felt that his name sounded familiar. However, he couldn¡¯t remember him. He thus muttered softly, ¡°Zhao Yankai...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Let me tell you something. She is my sister-In-Law. Do you know who my Big Brother is? If he knew that you tried to flirt with my Big Sister-In-Law, he would crush ten of your fathers with one finger!¡± Pei Yutang threatened him as his eyes gleamed. Zhao Yankai guffawed inughter, as he only treated Pei Yutang as a youngd whose words were a bluff. ¡°Although my family isn¡¯t the most prominent in the capital city, no one would dare to provoke me. I, Zhao Yankai, am not a pushover. How dare you boast that your brother can crush me...¡± Zhao Yankai smirked coldly as he hissed, ¡°Since your brother is so powerful, why don¡¯t you ask him toe? I want to see how he is going to crush me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Pei Yutang was shaking with fury as he looked at that arrogant, haughty fellow. He had an impulse to punch his face now. Zhao Yankai paused and asked him abruptly, ¡°Lad, do you know that I am rted to Pei Yucheng, the President of the JM Corporation?¡± Pei Yutang was startled by the sudden mention of his Big Brother¡¯s name. ¡°My... I mean, Pei Yucheng? Who is he to you?¡± Zhao Yankai replied, ¡°He is my grandfather!¡± Pei Yutang coughed violently and choked on his saliva. ¡°What did you say?¡± Even Lin Yan was shocked. ¡°What the... What is this man talking about? Since when does Pei Yucheng have such a grown-up grandson?¡± Pei Yucheng mused quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows either.¡± He had no recollection of this person at all. Pei Yutang burst intoughter. ¡°Pei Yucheng is your grandfather? Then he is my brother! Dream on!¡± Zhao Yankai snorted loudly as he threw him a disdainful look. ¡°Youngd, the entire capital city knows that Pei Yucheng is my rtive! You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Pei Yutang finally recalled Zhao Yankai¡¯s name and why it was so familiar. Zhao Yankai... Was he the young master of Broad Vision Corporation? If he really was... then it was somewhat true... Chapter 544 - Such Bad Judgment

Chapter 544: Such Bad Judgment

The Zhao family and the Pei family were indeed somewhat rted. Although they were distant rtives, the Zhaos had tried their best to maintain their family ties by getting Zhao Yankai to address Big Brother as his grandfather, casting every bit of shame aside. Pei Yutang reckoned that Big Brother had long forgotten about Zhao Yankai. He was rendered speechless when he recalled this ¡®rtive¡¯ of theirs. This guy still looked so smug and haughty! Did he have any idea who he was trying to hit on? ¡®She is your grandmother in that case!¡¯ Pei Yutang thought to himself. Lin Yan was startled when she heard him. ¡°So, Pei Yucheng is his grandfather? Then am I his grandmother?¡± Pei Yucheng agreed with Lin Yan¡¯s statement. ¡°Yeah, you can put it that way.¡± Judging from the shock registered on his face, Zhao Yankai thought that Pei Yutang had been frightened by him. Hence, he ignored him and approached Lin Yan again. ¡°Miss, I noticed you since you first entered. You¡¯re really unique and you... possess a certain charm... I want to get to know you more as a friend. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you!¡± Zhao Yankai spoke like a gentleman as he struck up a conversation with Lin Yan. Lin Yan surveyed the man from head to toe. He was dressed fashionably in luxurious brands. The watch on his wrist had to be worth the price of an apartment, and he looked as though he was showing off his wealth. At least he was polite... Lin Yan was about to reply when she remembered that her body wasn¡¯t hers right now. Azy drawl left her lips the next moment... ¡°Scram.¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Hey! Why did you scold him? He seems nice!¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Nice? I didn¡¯t know that you had such bad judgment.¡± Lin Yan hissed irritably, ¡°Why did you have to attack me? He was praising me! I mean, he was praising how charming you were! Wait... This young man has fallen for you! He is hitting on you! Oh no, why did you cause me trouble again? Are you trying to seduce more men?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... ... Zhao Yankai was startled by how blunt Lin Yan was despite knowing his background and identity. At the same time, he was also intimidated by the expression in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. His legs turned to jelly as a chill crept up his spine. Zhao Yankai, who wasn¡¯t furious at her, soon snapped back to his senses. She had piqued his interest instead. ¡°I have an eye for beauty indeed. You are unique...¡± This woman had seeded in attracting his attention... ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re a popr artist... Lin Yan, right? Miss Lin Yan, we will meet once again. Believe me, you won¡¯t reject me next time.¡± Zhao Yankai spoke with confidence and determination. He then halted and turned around. ¡°Oh yeah, Miss Lin Yan, your drinks are on me tonight!¡± Zhao Yankai spun around swiftly and left in a mboyant fashion. A DJ yelled out, ¡°Young Master Zhao said that he will be paying for everyone¡¯s drinks tonight!¡± Thedies shrieked in delight while Lin Yan muttered grudgingly, ¡°Is this man out of his mind? I only ordered juice and Pei Yutang paid for it!¡± Chapter 545 - Was She Too Upset?

Chapter 545: Was She Too Upset?

Pei Yucheng nced in the direction of Zhao Yankai and masked his irritation swiftly. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± Lin Yan grumbled under her breath, ¡°But it¡¯s still early...¡± Pei Yucheng sneered. ¡°In that case... Would you like me to flirt with all the men in this pub?¡± Lin Yan was speechless! She protested vehemently when she heard his threat. ¡°Go home now! Take me back home now! Boss, please calm down. I haven¡¯t told Pei Yucheng that I want to break up with him. If you make a cuckold out of him, I will die!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression was indescribable when he heard her. Did this mean that after they broke up, she would be able to date other guys? Pei Yutang was horrified to see ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ mumbling to herself all this time. Oh no! Why did Big Sister-In-Law mutter to herself constantly? Was she too heartbroken or was she too upset? ... Pei Yucheng stayed in Lin Yan¡¯s body even after they got home. Lin Yan grumbled andined once again. ¡°Why are you still here? I already told you that Mr. Pei is overseas. He won¡¯t be here to spend Valentine¡¯s Day with you. Give up that hope!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s phone started vibrating as she spoke. Pup had sent a text. ¡®Lin Yan, why aren¡¯t you online? I¡¯ve been waiting for you! Didn¡¯t you promise to spend Valentine¡¯s Day with me? Are you lying to me?¡¯ She wanted to spend Valentine¡¯s Day with him... Pei Yucheng narrowed his eyes menacingly as he scanned that text. That picture was familiar. It seemed to be Lin Yan¡¯s neighbor... Wang Jingyang had recorded a voice message. ¡°Lin Yan, you promised mest night. Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten about it? Alright, I know it¡¯s a special day and you want me to pay more. 200 yuan for a game then! Hurry up and begin! I want to go for the diamonds tonight!¡± Pei Yucheng realized that other than upying herself with food and entertainment, she could also earn money through games. It seemed as if she would have a productive day. Lin Yan recalled her promise to Wang Jingyang. ¡°Oh! I nearly forgot about it. What should I do? Why did you have to possess me right now? I won¡¯t be able to earn money!¡± Lin Yan sounded as anxious as if the sky was falling. ¡°Fairy sister, do you know how to y games?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. Pei Yucheng was speechless... ¡°Sister?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Oh yeah, what¡¯s the problem? Or perhaps, you¡¯re younger than me? Anyway, you have to help me tonight!¡± She had assumed that this consciousness was female, as she had tried to seduce Pei Yucheng. She didn¡¯t care if she was a spirit. Pei Yucheng was speechless... Pup typed, ¡®Go online now! Hurry!¡¯ Wang Jingyang was rushing her impatiently. Lin Yan was anxious too. ¡°Sister, go online now! Just do it! If you don¡¯t know how to y, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Pei Yucheng strode into the living room and sat down on the couch. Unconsciously, he picked up a cigarette. He was about to light it up when he remembered that he was inside Lin Yan¡¯s body. He cast the cigarette aside promptly. Pei Yutang had been observing Lin Yan silently the entire night. She had gone to a pub and talked to herself continuously. Now, she even wanted to smoke. She must have been terribly heartbroken... Chapter 546 - Couple’s Nicknames

Chapter 546: Couple¡¯s Nicknames

¡°Sister-inw... Are you alright?¡± Pei Yutang treaded cautiously towards her as he asked this question. However, he caught a glimpse of Lin Yan, who was ying a popr game on her phone. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re also ying this game? That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯m ying it too! Let¡¯s y together!¡± Pei Yutang said excitedly. ying games was a great idea, as it was safe to do it at home. Pei Yutang took a peek at Lin Yan¡¯s nickname. ¡°Get Rich... Sister-inw... Your nickname is... auspicious.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, your level is quite high! Daddy, can you add me to your team?¡± Pei Yutang watched as someone added Lin Yan to a team. That person¡¯s nickname was ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯. ¡°Get Rich... Riches and Honor...¡± Pei Yutang muttered under his breath and a horrifying thought seized him. ¡°F*ck! Is this a couple¡¯s nickname?¡± Why would he meet someone who was trying to court Sister-inw while ying a game? Lin Yan was speechless. They had simr nicknames because they were a team! However, earning money was her top priority. She had to make sure she performed well tonight. ¡°Fairy Sister, you¡¯re so intelligent. You must be good at ying games, right? Help me y a few rounds! It¡¯s twice the money on a festive asion! Look, we are sharing a body, so my money is yours too. Let¡¯s earn money together!¡± Lin Yan persuaded him sweetly. ¡°Sister-inw, add me! Add me now!¡± Pei Yutang shouted, as he was desperate to stop the two of them from being alone in the game. He had to protect her! Pei Yucheng nced at the notification and epted the request. ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ asked, ¡®Lin Yan, who is this?¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed, ¡®I¡¯m her brother-inw!¡¯ Pei Yutang dered his identity. ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ replied, ¡®Lin Yan, that¡¯s enough. You imed to have a boyfriend and your brother-inw appears now as well?¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ retorted, ¡®Sister-inw already has a boyfriend! Her boyfriend is my Big Brother!¡¯ ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ typed, ¡®Alright, Lin Yan. If you have a boyfriend, why would you be ying games with me on Valentine¡¯s Day? Anyway, let¡¯s say I believe you. Can we just start ying? Time is money!¡¯ ... Lin Yan instantly got worked up when she saw the reply. ¡°Fairy Sister, start the game now! Don¡¯t just watch those two idiots! Let me brief you on the rules...¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan was relieved when the other consciousness seemed to agree to cooperate. She began bbering in a rush, ¡°This game is separated into three segments. Later, you and Pup will begin together. You are a shooter, and he will cover you. Pei Yutang should be the best at...¡± ¡°I feel that my body does hold memories, so I reckon you won¡¯t be too bad at this game. Pup has good skills too, so I¡¯m sure the two of you...¡± Lin Yan suddenly felt as though she was floating away. She had exhausted all her energy and was unable to stay awake any longer. Before she fell into aa, Pei Yucheng chose an avatar... Cai Wenji. He controlled the avatar and it entered the war zone in no time... Chapter 547 - The Lonely Singles Clubs Revenge

Chapter 547: The Lonely Singles Club¡¯s Revenge

That night... Wang Jingyang and Pei Yutang wished that they were dead rather than alive... ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ typed, ¡®Lin Yan, why did you seek help?¡¯ ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ pressed on, ¡®Why did you seek help in the war zone? What kind of special strategy is this?¡¯ ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ typed furiously away, ¡®F*ck! I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m so dead! Help me out! I¡¯m just beside you! Don¡¯t bother with that newbie! I¡¯m more valuable!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ snapped, ¡®Daddy! Don¡¯t leave me! Don¡¯t go! Come back! You can¡¯t defeat that monster! Come back...¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ typed frantically, ¡®Sister-inw! Don¡¯t go there! You are only at rank three! You won¡¯t be able to defeat the dragon! Come back...¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ pleaded once more. ¡®Sister-inw... Don¡¯t do that, please. I¡¯m begging you. Why did you choose Cai Wenji again? I¡¯m feeling giddy!¡¯ ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ was flustered. ¡®Lin Yan! Are you in the lonely singles club? Don¡¯t drag me into your pursuit for revenge!¡¯ ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ was close to tears. ¡®Daddy... I don¡¯t want to y anymore...¡¯ ¡®Get Rich¡¯ asked, ¡®One more round?¡¯ ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ was speechless... ¡®This Car Isn¡¯t Going To Kindergarten¡¯ was speechless as well... ... The next morning... When Lin Yan woke up, she found herself lying in her own bedroom. She opened her eyes in shock and the first thing she did was sit up. Great! She was in her own body once more! She had been terrifiedst night. Her other consciousness seemed to have lingered for a longer period of time. She recalled losing consciousness midway. How she hoped that it hadn¡¯t done anything without her knowing! Lin Yan hurriedly scrambled to her feet and stretched herself. She¡¯d had an injection and IV drip yesterday, so the pain had almost subsided. She scrutinized her surroundings, looking for anything abnormal. When she saw that everything seemed fine, she left her room. She caught a glimpse of Pei Yutang, who was sleeping on the couch. Pei Yutang jerked and sat up when he heard footsteps. ¡°Sister-inw... You¡¯re awake...¡± Pei Yutang looked as though he¡¯d had a rough night. He rubbed his eyes sleepily as he yawned and slipped off the couch when he saw Lin Yan. He waved his hands wildly and cried, ¡°Sister-inw! I don¡¯t want to y anymore! Please! Spare me! If you really want to y... I will fork out the money and help you look for other yers... Spare me please...¡± Lin Yan studied Pei Yutang, who looked distressed and exhausted. Looking confused, she asked, ¡°Third Young Master, what are you talking about? What game? I am a pro at games, so why would I need to look for other yers?¡± Pei Yutang was taken aback when he heard her. ¡°Sister-inw... Are you messing with me?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°No, I am not. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Yutang swallowed his saliva in horror. ¡°It can¡¯t be... Recruiting yers requires money... but ying with you is like ying with my life... The fellowst night... Did he have some sort of a special fetish?¡± For instance, did he have a fetish for being abused? Otherwise, why would he ask Sister-inw to y with him? Pei Yutang had initially been filled with hostility and wariness for that fellow. However, after an entire night, all he felt for him was pity. Lin Yan had a premonition when she heard Pei Yutang. She whipped out her phone quickly to check the results of the game... Chapter 548 - I Missed You Too

Chapter 548: I Missed You Too

Twelve consecutive defeats... Lin Yan had always been undefeated, and her results were brilliant. After she saw her horrendous resultsst night, she almost copsed and had a heart attack... What was this sh*t? Hadn¡¯t she instructed that fellow clearlyst night? Why would he choose Cai Wenji the entire night? That option was indeed suitable for a new yer, as that character wouldn¡¯t die easily. However, how did that fellow manage to suffer such devastating defeats? If she scattered some rice on her phone to attract a chick, it would be a better yer than that fellow! Lin Yan eyed Pei Yutang andprehension dawned. No wonder he looked horrified... She clicked on WeChat to look for Wang Jingyang. She needed to exin to him. ¡®Misty City Amid The Setting Sun¡¯ asked, ¡®Pup, are you there?¡¯ She saw a message pop up, asking her to request his permission to add him as a friend. Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang stole a nce at Lin Yan¡¯s phone and realized that she had been blocked. Ha ha ha... He had worried in vain. Who would have thought that the flower would wilt before it even bloomed? Lin Yan received a WeChat notification. It was from Pei Yucheng... Pei Yutang saw that his dear brother had finally called Lin Yan to show his concern. He was so touched that he was close to tears ¡°Sister-inw! It¡¯s my brother! Answer the call now!¡± Lin Yan epted the call swiftly and replied demurely, ¡°Hi, Mr. Pei. How is your work going?¡± Pei Yucheng, who seemed to be in a hotel room, was wearing a casual outfit. ¡°Everything went well. Sorry, it was Valentine¡¯s Day yesterday and I couldn¡¯t be with you.¡± Pei Yucheng sounded apologetic. Lin Yan hastily answered, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Work is more important. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡°What did you do yesterday?¡± Pei Yucheng asked casually. Lin Yan¡¯s eyeballs swiveled rapidly for several seconds before she answered gently, ¡°Hmmm... I stayed at home the entire day and read a book! I even practiced calligraphy!¡± Pei Yutang giggled to himself. Lin Yan turned her phone to Pei Yutang. ¡°You can ask Third Young Master if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Pei Yutang, who looked dumbstruck, could only y along with Lin Yan¡¯s lie. ¡°Yeah. Sister-inw stayed at home and read and practiced calligraphy...¡± In all these years, he had never dared to lie to his Big Brother. Not even once... Pei Yutang hung his head in trepidation, afraid that his brother would sense that something was amiss. Pei Yucheng chuckled and gazed at the girl deeply. ¡°You were so obedient? Other than that, what else did you do?¡± Pei Yutang was so guilty that his heart seemed to be throbbing in his throat... Lin Yan coughed gently before she replied, ¡°What else? Ahem... Yeah... Other than that... I missed you...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... His daddy was the best... Pei Yucheng raised an eyebrow. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed everythingst night, he would have believed everything she said. However, he was still willing to believe her lie... Chapter 549 - He Would Believe Everything She Said

Chapter 549: He Would Believe Everything She Said

At this point in time, Pei Yutang understood something... He had overestimated his brother¡¯s intelligence. Or, to put it simply, his brother had zero intelligence when Sister-inw was around... She had whispered some random honeyed words and he had believed everything... Indeed, people who were in love were fools... After Lin Yan hung up, she interrogated Pei Yutang regarding the incidentst night. Other than the awful defeats that had shocked Wang Jingyang and Pei Yutang, she hadn¡¯t done anything else. Upon hearing that, she heaved a sigh of relief. After oveing the crisis, Pei Yutang left. Lin Yan sat on the couch while she drank a cup of water and browsed through her phone for news. She clicked onto a news article about the movie Legend. An official announcement had been posted two hours ago. The article stated that the audition for the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper Yeva would be ending in a few days and the final candidate would be confirmed as soon as possible. Most of thements expressed how eagerly the fans were looking forward to the movie. Most of them had voted for Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya had indeed invested a tremendous amount of effort and time into clinching the role of Yeva. She had watched numerouspetitions and even sponsored one of the teams. She had been posting racingpetition articles on her Weibo ount as well and added her own analysis and insight. If she hadn¡¯t invited an imposter, she would most likely have clinched the role of Yeva. Despite that fiasco, her chances remained high. However, Lin Yan would never allow anyone to get the role of Yeva, especially Lin Shuya. Lin Yan rummaged in her drawer, looking for a name card. When she found it, she dialed a number. ¡°Hi.¡± A man¡¯s voice spoke. ¡°Is this Mr. Martin?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± ¡°Mr. Martin, I intend to audition for the role of Yeva. Do you have time to talk?¡± The person on the other side of the phone fell silent. ¡°Oh, I see... It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve changed jobs. I¡¯m working in finance right now... I can give you the contact information for the audition... By the way, are you interested in finance?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Before she hung up, she jotted down the names and contact numbers of the staff in charge of the audition. Lin Yan then contacted Zhao Hongling. ... Zhao Hongling reached the cafe earlier than her. ¡°You want to fight for the role of Yeva in the movie Legend?¡± Zhao Hongling seemed surprised by Lin Yan¡¯s announcement. The movie Legend was a massive international production. Compared to Meeting One¡¯s Match, it was even bigger and more far-reaching. Legend was the most highly-anticipated movie of the year. Naturally, Zhao Hongling knew about it. Although Yeva¡¯s character wouldn¡¯t appear in too many scenes, she was the highlight of the movie. She herself was a legend who had made this plot possible. As the movie culminated in the final moments, she would have an epic showdown with her apprentice at the finalpetition. Regardless of the leading characters or how many scenes they had, the character that everyone looked forward to in this movie was the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva. Chapter 550 - Fighting For the Role of Yeva

Chapter 550: Fighting For the Role of Yeva

Zhao Hongling could picture the dire consequences if the actress couldn¡¯t act out the role of Yeva properly. She would be subjected to a tremendous amount of pressure and criticism. ¡°Sister Ling, what do you think?¡± Lin Yan nced at Zhao Hongling as she grinned quietly. ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult.¡± Zhao Hongling came out of her daze and turned to Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling did not wish to dampen Lin Yan¡¯s enthusiasm, but this was the truth. In fact, anyone who wanted the role would have a huge headache. No matter how good her acting skills were, there was bound to be criticism. Plus, given Lin Yan¡¯s current fame and reputation, it was rather impossible for her to go up against Lin Shuya. ¡°Yeva has too many devoted fans. You shouldn¡¯t audition for the role on a whim. There are too many challenges and problems involved.¡± Zhao Hongling analyzed the situation clearly aloud. Lin Yan nodded, lost in thought. In that case, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She was Yeva after all. ¡°Besides, Lin Shuya seems determined to clinch that role.¡± Zhao Hongling pressed on. ¡°If the production team of Legend intends to target the Chinese market, then Lin Shuya would be a wise and safe choice. The only thing that could change the producers¡¯ minds would be someone who could wow them with her acting skills.¡± Lin Yan agreed with Zhao Hongling¡¯s statement. Lin Shuya did indeed seem confident. She had even invited Yeva over, although she had turned out to be an impersonator. ¡°Of course, if you really want to go for the audition, I will still support you. However, you shouldn¡¯t harbor too much hope. I can help make the necessary arrangements.¡± Zhao Hongling gazed at Lin Yan intently. Lin Yan nodded as she replied, ¡°Then I shall give it a try. Who knows, I might seed.¡± ... Two dayster, the production crew of Legend contacted Lin Yan and informed her about the audition venue. Lin Yan woke up bright and early, washed up and put on some light makeup. She decided to wear something simple and asked Pei Yutang to take her there. ¡°Sister-inw... Daddy... Am I hearing you right? You want to fight for the role of Yeva?¡± Pei Yutang gazed in wonder at Lin Yan, who was beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Look ahead!¡± Lin Yan frowned in disapproval. ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Pei Yutang turned around and focused on the road ahead. ¡°Sister-inw, I have been following the production of Legend and I can¡¯t wait for it to hit the screens. If you really manage to clinch the role of Yeva, I swear that I will book an entire theater... No, make it ten. However, I think that you¡¯re unsuitable,¡± Pei Yutang replied. ¡°Why am I unsuitable?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but besides Yeva herself, no one else will be suitable. Sister-inw, just think carefully. Yeva¡¯s fame and influence are really overwhelming. If anyone other than her portrayed her in the movie, it would seem like... sphemy!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sister-inw, Yeva isn¡¯t a fictional character. People will definitelypare your acting with her style and behavior in real life. Plus, people can easily watch herpetitions and videos for reference. If you make any mistakes in your performance, her fans will be furious. Do think this through again.¡± Pei Yutang did indeed present a sound, well-reasoned argument. Chapter 551 - Hellish And Difficult

Chapter 551: Hellish And Difficult

Yeva was a real-life legend who had made a real impact in people¡¯s lives. The portrayal of Yeva would be a hellish, difficult one. Lin Yan had decided that she wouldn¡¯t use her acting skills to convince anyone. All she wanted was to be herself. After half an hour, Pei Yutang¡¯s car pulled over at the side of the road outside a building. ¡°Sister-inw, we are here.¡± Lin Yan got out of the car and nced at Pei Yutang. She beamed at him and said, ¡°Thanks for the ride. When I get home tonight, let¡¯s y...¡± Before Lin Yan could finish her sentence, Pei Yutang¡¯s face registered horror and shock. He didn¡¯t reply. He merely whizzed off in a flurry. Secondster, Pei Yutang¡¯s car had vanished from Lin Yan¡¯s sight. The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face turned stiff... She was a professional gamer, yet... she was despised by a newbie like Pei Yutang! ... Lin Yan strode casually into the building. There were more than eighty levels inside the building. Legend had a huge budget, so they had rented an entire level for the auditions. The elevator was packed with women. Lin Yan scanned the faces briefly and some of them were distinctly familiar. Lin Yan remembered that some of them were actresses, while the rest were regr guests on variety shows. As she walked towards them, one of the girls widened her eyes at the sight of her. ¡°Are you... Lin Yan?¡± The girl surveyed Lin Yan with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Yan!¡± ¡°Hi, it¡¯s me...¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t quite respond to her reaction. She had met her before on a variety show. Her name should be Wang Weinuo. ¡°This is great! I never expected to bump into you! I loved your portrayal of Lin Pianruo.¡± The girl smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Yan shed her a smile politely too. ¡°Sister Lin Yan, what have you been busy with recently? Are there ns for Meeting One¡¯s Match to get a sequel? I didn¡¯t read the book at first. After watching the movie, I was inspired to read the story!¡± Wang Weinuo eximed happily. Lin Yan was feeling awkward, as this was the first time she had met such an enthusiastic, passionate fan. Before she could respond, Wang Weinuo pressed on. ¡°Sister Lin Yan, I¡¯m Wang Weinuo. I¡¯m a fan of yours.¡± ¡°I recognized you because I like your variety show,¡± Lin Yan replied with a smile. Wang Weinuo grinned happily. ¡°Really? I¡¯m so happy to hear that! Sister Lin Yan, can I add you on WeChat?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t have the heart to reject her. ¡°Sister Lin Yan, why are you here?¡± Wang Weinuo sized up Lin Yan with curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m here for the audition,¡± replied Lin Yan honestly. ¡°For the movie Legend?¡± Wang Weinuo seemed surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°We are all here for the audition as well. Sister Lin Yan, what role are you auditioning for?¡± ¡°Yeva.¡± Lin Yan managed a feeble smile. Everyone in the elevator turned to Lin Yan with a mixture of surprise and shock. Wang Weinuo was startled. ¡°Sister Lin Yan... do you mean Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan grunted in response. Chapter 552 - Free Expression

Chapter 552: Free Expression

Some of the girls burst intoughter. ¡°The role of Yeva isn¡¯t a role you could take lightly. To get the role, you must be both beautiful and talented. Plus, you need to be equipped with racing knowledge and racing techniques as well.¡± ¡°Yeah! Although there aren¡¯t many scenes, Yeva is the soul and essence of the movie. If Yeva wasn¡¯t Chinese, the production team wouldn¡¯t have traveled here.¡± ¡°Your name is Lin Yan, right? I reckon you don¡¯t have to waste your time. It has been confirmed that Lin Shuya has been cast for the role of Yeva...¡± They had alle for the audition, but no one hade for Yeva¡¯s role. Firstly, they were well aware of their own capabilities. Secondly, Lin Shuya had expressed her determination to clinch the role. ¡°Lately, I heard that a few actresses tried to audition for the role of Yeva despite having no experience or knowledge about racing whatsoever. They were merely trying their luck.¡± Before Wang Weinuo could answer, the elevator stopped at that level. Three other girls exited the elevator along with Wang Weinuo. They were all there for the audition. ¡°Sister Lin Yan, I¡¯m here to audition for the role of Yu Han. She is a member of the WZ team and she is Chinese as well..¡± Wang Weinuo said shyly. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan studied Wang Weinuo in surprise. Yu Han was a member of the WZ team indeed, but he was a man... Besides, he wasn¡¯t Chinese... Wang Weinuo had evidently not done her research well. ¡°Yu Han is male and he isn¡¯t Chinese,¡± Lin Yan reminded Wang Weinuo softly. ¡°Are you sure? But I went to research the racer and I remember that it¡¯s a woman! Did I see wrong?¡± Wang Weinuo¡¯s face fell. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Lin Yan! Who is Lin Yan? Is she here?¡± A crisp, loud voice echoed around the room. Lin Yan raised her hand and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°This is your number.¡± The staff member stuffed a card into her hands. Lin Yan was sent to the makeup room next. An influx of candidates hade for the audition, and they were all sent to the makeup room. They could do their makeup or change outfits inside while waiting for their turn. Lin Yan noticed that the room was packed with women wearing silver-colored uniforms and helmets. For a moment, she thought that she had entered the preparation area of a racing team. Lin Yan stood out amongst them, as she hadn¡¯t put on a uniform. She had chosen a simple outfit instead. Most of them didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lin Yan. They merely sat there quietly. Half an hourter, one of the crew members called Lin Yan and several others. Lin Yan stood up and exited the room with the rest before they made their way to the audition room. ... In the audition room, hardly any noise could be heard. The judges included the director, the scriptwriter, and a few others. Lang Mang¡¯s apprentice, Zhou Qiao, was also present and sat in the middle. Zhou Qiao picked up his cup as he scanned the women in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the first person. You¡¯re entitled to one minute of free expression,¡± Zhou Qiao said dully with no trace of emotion. ¡°Free expression?¡± As Zhou Qiao¡¯s words echoed, the candidates frowned in surprise. Chapter 553 - Perfunctory Audition

Chapter 553: Perfunctory Audition

All the actresses who hade for the audition had invested their time and effort to clinch the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. They had repeatedly watched Yeva¡¯spetition videos. However, it had never urred to them that Zhou Qiao would ask them to express themselves freely. Everything they had learned about Yeva had been through herpetition videos. They also knew that Yeva¡¯s scenes in the movie would be rted to racing. Hence, hardly anyone had researched her personal life or her habits. In that case, how were they supposed to perform? ¡°Number three.¡± Zhou Qiao hung his head as he read her details. ¡°Mo Xun? You start first.¡± A girl in a silver uniform stepped forward nervously. She took a deep breath to calm herself down before she nodded in response. Everyone fell silent as they peered at the girl. After ten seconds, the girl moved. They saw the girl bending her back, as though she was mimicking how Yeva was racing. ¡°Stop.¡± Suddenly, Zhou Qiao stopped the girl. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You may go out and wait for news.¡± The girl looked rmed and stunned when she heard Zhou Qiao. She had barely started her performance... Zhou Qiao had made himself clear, so the girl didn¡¯t dare to protest. She nodded and turned to leave. Everyone knew what Zhou Qiao meant. There was no need for the girl to continue her performance because Zhou Qiao and the director didn¡¯t think that she was suitable for the role. ¡°Number nine, Li Xunxin. You may begin.¡± ... None of the actresses used up the one minute allocated to them. Most of them used less than ten seconds, and a handful managed to exceed ten seconds. The judges were so strict that they made the rest of the applicants wonder. Was the production crew conducting a perfunctory audition? This had beaten the scariest audition anyone had ever attended. Everyone present had tried their best to get the role of Yeva, but they had merely studied herpetitions and their research had been mainly limited to news and videos. Hence, the best they could do was mimic how Yeva had behaved on the racing track. Anyone who tried to mimic that wouldst shorter than ten seconds... ¡°I think that the role of Yeva has already been confirmed... It belongs to Lin Shuya, which is why the crew won¡¯t be considering anyone else. The reason the audition is still on is because the official date of the audition is still days away,¡± one of the actresses whispered under her breath. Everyone else silently agreed with that actress. It would exin why everyone before them was asked to stop within seconds. ¡°Number 6, Wei Yutong. Stop and leave. We will inform you.¡± Zhou Qiao drank some water before he spoke to that actress. Wei Yutong instantly stopped and nced at Zhou Qiao coldly. ¡°Sorry for being blunt, but I have to say this. Since you have decided on the person who will y Yeva¡¯s role, there was no need to get all of us here for the audition. You are disrespecting us all.¡± Chapter 554 - Its Not That Simple

Chapter 554: It¡¯s Not That Simple

As the words left Wei Yutong¡¯s lips, the others silently agreed with her. However, they weren¡¯t as brave or blunt as her. Legend¡¯s director and producer nced at each other. No one had ever used them of something like that. ¡°Miss Wei Yutong?¡± Zhou Qiao nced at her and smiled wryly. ¡°Do you think that the audition for Yeva¡¯s role would require you to just mimic how she races? Do you reckon it¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Wei Yutong sounded firm and unyielding. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Zhou Qiao sneered coldly. ¡°If that¡¯s how you see it, then I¡¯m sorry. You will definitely not be considered for this role. ording to your presumption, shouldn¡¯t we get a female racer to portray Yeva? Why should we get actresses to mimic a racer¡¯s driving ability? Or perhaps you think that you¡¯re better than a racer?¡± Zhou Qiao¡¯s retort seeded in shutting Wei Yutong up. Indeed, he was right. If they wanted them to mimic Yeva¡¯s racing style, they could have just gotten a professional female racer to act as her. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Zhou Qiao dismissed her impatiently with a wave. ... After Wei Yutong left, the remaining actresses felt more nervous and uneasy. Their knowledge of Yeva was limited to her racing videos. How would they know what she was like off the racing track? ¡°Number 11, Lin Yan. Get ready to start.¡± Zhou Qiao¡¯s voice was heard a minuteter. Lin Yan walked to the middle of the room. Zhou Qiao and the other judges were intrigued by Lin Yan¡¯s outfit. She stood out amongst a sea of silver. Zhou Qiao was Lang Mang¡¯s apprentice. Thus, Lin Yan was the coach of Zhou Qiao¡¯s coach. However, Zhou Qiao had never had the chance to meet Yeva, so he had no idea Lin Yan was Yeva. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Begin now,¡± Zhou Qiao said. Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she fell silent. Years ago, Lang Mang had taken part in the first level of the internationalpetition. After that race, he had been brought to tears by Lin Yan. Lin Yan opened her eyes just as everyone was getting impatient. The girl looked as though she had transformed into another person. The detached expression in her eyes earlier had vanished. She looked as confident as a defending champion while looking at everyone else. When her aura changed, Zhou Qiao and the director looked visibly excited and interested. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Yan gazed intently at a corner of the room, looking haughty and aloof. ¡°Tell me, what have I taught you?¡± ¡°You have disappointed me.¡± Lin Yan shook her head, looking exceedingly disappointed. ¡°You have wavered before the battle. Your teammates have given their all to send you to the first level of the internationalpetition, yet you behaved like a deserted soldier. Your teammates should be ashamed of you for their entire lives.¡± Lin Yan was cold and imposing. She fell silent, as though she was trying to listen to something. The rest of the applicants were transfixed as they stared at her. Chapter 555 - Flowing Passion And Fire

Chapter 555: Flowing Passion And Fire

If there hadn¡¯t been anything in front of Lin Yan, they would have thought that the girl performing right now was a real racer reprimanding her apprentice. What was unbelievable was that she didn¡¯t look as though she was acting. It seemed as though this had happened before... ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan spoke once more. ¡°Every opponent on the racing track is strong and formidable. You¡¯ve merely lost a race. A defeat isn¡¯t the scariest... What¡¯s scariest is the... passion and fire flowing in you and the determination to fight!¡± ¡°If you still feel desire, I hope you can fight till the end for the sake of your dream.¡± ¡°From this day onwards, the first level of the internationalpetition will be your world.¡± Lin Yan fell into a daze for several moments. Then, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Wee to Asura¡¯s hellish arena.¡± ¡°In my name... vanquish all the jackals, wolves, and beasts...¡± ¡°Perhaps, someday, you and I will meet at the summit of the internationalpetition! Let¡¯s scale greater heights together and avenge our defeats!¡± After Lin Yan ended her performance, no one spoke for nearly a minute. Everyone¡¯s eyes were peeled on Lin Yan as though they were waiting for her to continue. ¡°Is it over?¡± the director blurted after some time. ¡°Yeah, I already said that my performance is over.¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. ¡°Oh... Sorry. I thought this was part of your script,¡± the director replied, looking dazed. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, your performance was unique and stood out from the rest. It was the longest performance ever.¡± The producer nced at his watch and added pointedly, ¡°Itsted more than five minutes.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou Qiao, as Yeva¡¯s grand-apprentice, can you evaluate her performance?¡± The director turned to Zhou Qiao. ¡°Miss Lin Yan... were you acting as Yeva and Lang Mang just now?¡± Zhou Qiao looked startled. Lin Yan bowed her head slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, how did youe up with this idea?¡± Zhou Qiao was intrigued and curious. ¡°To my knowledge, Mr. Lang Mang lost a race when he first took part in the first level of the internationalpetition. I merely used my imagination to visualize what happened. He must have been nervous and jittery during his first race. Perhaps, he might have gotten cold feet. I had to act as Mr. Lang Mang¡¯s coach, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, so I envisioned what she would have said to her apprentice.¡± ¡°My coach... that indeed happened. However, I don¡¯t think Madam Yeva would be so fierce.¡± Zhou Qiao smiled at her. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Your performance was still brilliant. At some point, I almost thought that something like that indeed happened.¡± Zhou Qiao praised her loudly. ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± Lin Yan replied. She didn¡¯t need to hear pleasantries. All she wanted was the role of Yeva! ¡°Miss Lin Yan, even if you don¡¯t get the role of Yeva in the end, we have another racer role for you.¡± Zhou Qiao pondered briefly before he spoke. Actually, the role of Yeva had been confirmed days ago. Lin Shuya, a popr actress, would be in the movie. Thus, there wouldn¡¯t be any changes. Chapter 556 - No One Else Could Be On Par With Me

Chapter 556: No One Else Could Be On Par With Me

Wei Yutong was right indeed. No one would be able to clinch the role of Yeva, as it had already been confirmed days ago. Lin Shuya would be the actress portraying Yeva. However, Lin Yan¡¯s performance had wavered the minds of Zhou Qiao and the others. Hence, they wanted to give her another female racer role so that she could join the production as well. The remaining actresses gazed at Lin Yan in admiration. Even if she failed her audition for Yeva, she would still be able tond another role. It would be a valuable, rare opportunity for her to be involved in a production like this. In their opinion, any role in Legend would help advance their career in the future. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, what do you think?¡± Legend¡¯s director nced at Lin Yan with a warm smile. Lin Yan shook her head firmly instantly. ¡°So sorry, but I came for the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper today with nothing else in mind. I¡¯m not interested in any other roles.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s words rang in everyone¡¯s ears before their expressions faltered. The remaining actresses stared at Lin Yan in disbelief. Had they misheard? Lin Yan had rejected them outright firmly. She had rejected the director and producer of Legend, an international blockbuster! She said that she¡¯de with only one aim in mind that day. There was nothing else she would consider. She only wanted to be the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper... Was Lin Yan kidding? She only wanted Yeva and nothing else? Who had given her the courage to be so cocky? ¡°You only want to portray the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper?¡± Zhou Qiao suddenly frowned when he heard her. It was the first time he had met an actress like Lin Yan in the few days he had been in this country. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, are you certain that you¡¯re not joking?¡± The producer eyed Lin Yan sharply. Lin Yan nodded in determination and chuckled softly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. I only want to be Yeva. I will not consider any other roles in this movie. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Zhou Qiao surveyed Lin Yan with interest and curiosity. Frankly speaking, he had hardly ever met an actress like her before. Where did she get the confidence to think that she was exceedingly suitable to y the character of Yeva? Although the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper wouldn¡¯t have many scenes in the movie, this was the mostplex role. No matter how good that actress was, all the racing fans in the world might not agree with her. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, are you sure you have the confidence and ability to y the role of the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper?¡± Zhou Qiao peered at Lin Yan intently. Lin Yan nodded again, her eyes shining with confidence. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident that, other than me, no one else would be able to portray Yeva well. No one else could be on par with me.¡± The director and producer chuckled at her statement. Lin Yan¡¯s acting was good, but she sounded like she was exaggerating and she came across as haughty. Chapter 557 - Stood No Chance At All

Chapter 557: Stood No Chance At All

The actresses who hadn¡¯t had their turn all frowned at Lin Yan, looking hostile and displeased. ¡°Errr... Did I mishear her? She is the only one who can portray Yeva? Who does she think she is? Is she Yeva in real life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed annoying to hear such boasting words. What does she mean by saying she is the only one who can act as Yeva? She may have portrayed Lin Pianruo well previously, but there are dozens of others who are better than her. How could she bepared to Lin Shuya in terms of poprity or acting skills?¡± ¡°I think she is just bragging casually.¡± One of the actresses sniggered coldly. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t really think that she acted well earlier. She just showed something new. If we were to act that out, I reckon I wouldn¡¯t lose to her. It¡¯s her blessing that Mr. Zhou Qiao is willing to offer her a role. I didn¡¯t imagine that she would be so snobbish as to turn the role down. How dare she have the audacity to im that she is the only one fit to act as the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper? What a mighty joke!¡± ... ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you may go back to wait for news.¡± The producer of Legend waved his hand impatiently. He had never once met an actress like her. They had inly stated that she was unsuitable to portray Yeva and even offered her another role, yet she was still unsatisfied. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for good news.¡± Lin Yan gave Zhou Qiao and the rest a feeble smile before she turned on her heel. ... Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Pei Yutang was ying games on the couch. Lin Yan crept towards him and saw that he was being defeated horribly. ¡°Do you need an expert to help you? I promise that you will rise up in ranks.¡± Lin Yan settled beside Pei Yutang with a grin. Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan and snapped to his senses. He hastily shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. Sister-inw... It¡¯s just a game... Ranks don¡¯t matter at all!¡± Pei Yutang had sworn to himself that he would never y with Lin Yan again. How could she im that she was an expert? He wouldn¡¯t be willing to y with her even if she were to offer him money. Pei Yutang could never forget the eventful, horrific game that night. Lin Yan had to be a spy sent by their opponents. He denied Lin Yan the chance to speak and nced at her hastily. ¡°Sister-inw, why did youe back so early? How was your audition?¡± ¡°It ended.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°How was it? You failed, right?¡± Pei Yutang gazed at her. Lin Yan was speechless... This kid was really a conversation stopper. ¡°I think so too,¡± Lin Yan answered honestly. ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s what I said. You stood no chance whatsoever. You were just wasting your time. If you have so much free time, you should...¡± Lin Yan interjected with a bright smile. ¡°I should y games with you!¡± Pei Yutang trembled in fear when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°No, no! That wasn¡¯t what I was trying to say! Sister-inw, if you have free time, you should go out for some afternoon tea or watch a tv drama. ying games is a waste of your life!¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Pei Yutang. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to retort. Instead, she rose and went to her room. Chapter 558 - Coach, Was Your Account Hacked?

Chapter 558: Coach, Was Your ount Hacked?

Actually, Lin Yan hadn¡¯t expected that she would stand a chance at the audition that day. Everyone was aware that Lin Shuya had been confirmed for the role of Yeva, the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. Just days ago, Legend had officially released the news as well. If nothing extraordinary happened, then the role would go to Lin Shuya without a doubt. There was no way anyone else stood a chance. Firstly, Lin Shuya¡¯s acting skills were good. In addition, she had invested money and effort in research and even learned how to race from a top team in the country. To top it off, Lin Shuya was very popr in the country. She was known for her beauty and kindness. The media haduded her for her contribution to charity and publicized her kind gestures. Given this massive support, she was the most suitable actress to portray the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper. Thus, Lin Yan knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able tond the role through the audition. However, she was still bent onnding the role. She was determined that no one else would snatch it from her. Half an hourter, Lin Yan logged into her social media ount, which was something she hadn¡¯t done in ages. Her username was Yeva. Her profile picture was a female animated character. She had short hair, ck clothes, and a subtle smile. There was an eye patch over her left eye and a sword hanging by her waist. Thousands of messages shed past her eyes in an instant when she logged in. Death Knight the Damned Kid had typed, ¡®Coach! Can you take that youngster in hand? He deliberately tried to send me out in the first level of the internationalpetition. He is an evil creature! Coach, disown him!¡¯ Death Knight the Damned Kid had typed again, ¡®Coach, that evil creature raised his middle finger at me at the start of thepetition!¡¯ Death Knight the Damned Kid hadined once more. ¡®Coach, where are you? Why is your phone off?¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang had typed, ¡®Coach! That beast purposely crashed into Death Knight and my car!¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang had whined again. ¡®Coach, that evil creature took first ce again! He stepped on Death Knight and my corpse to get that championship! That fellow even said he wanted to treat us, but he vanished halfway through dinner!¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang had typed, ¡®Coach, what happened to you? Death Knight said that your phone has been shut off. Coach, why?¡¯ Lin Yan scrolled past the messages, which were mainly from her apprentices. Some were from her teammates in WZ, but the remaining messages were spam. Xiao Ji had typed, ¡®Hi?¡¯ Lin Yan was stunned to see that name. She had deleted him ages ago. Why had he appeared again? He had even sent several messages! Lin Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to delete Xiao Ji once more from her contacts. She checked once more to make sure that he had been deleted properly. She then clicked on In the Name of Lang Mang. ¡®Ha ha.¡¯ Less than a minuteter... In the Name of Lang Mang typed furiously, ¡®F*ck! What the... Coach, did someone hack your ount?¡¯ Yeva replied, ¡®Scram.¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang replied swiftly, ¡®Coach, is this really you? What happened? Your phone was shut off and you didn¡¯t reply to our messages! We were so worried!¡¯ Chapter 559 - The Coach Would Select Personally

Chapter 559: The Coach Would Select Personally

Yeva replied, ¡®Of course. Without me, all of you seemed so happy.¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang replied, ¡®Coach, stop messing with me. Where are you? Tell me and I¡¯lle and look for you right now!¡¯ Yeva typed, ¡®I¡¯m abroad and I have something to deal with. I won¡¯t be back anytime soon.¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang typed, ¡®Oh... Coach, when will you be back then?¡¯ Yeva hesitated for some time. ¡®I¡¯ll tell you, but I have something to ask you. Were you in charge of choosing an actress for a role in a movie called Legend?¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang replied after some thought, ¡®I think so. It¡¯s just a movie so I don¡¯t have time for it. I got one of my apprentices to select on my behalf.¡¯ Yeva replied, ¡®Alright. Tell the production team that I will select the actress personally. Without my permission, they are not to decide on anyone for the role.¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang typed quickly, ¡®Oh, okay. Sure. I¡¯ll just let Zhou Qiao know then. Actually, the production team of that movie wanted you to make the decision for the role personally but they couldn¡¯t reach you. I mean... even we couldn¡¯t contact you.¡¯ Yeva replied, ¡®Get the person in charge to contact me by using this number. Send all the particrs of the applicants to me.¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang replied eagerly, ¡®Coach, I got it! Can you video call me, though? I just want to verify your identity. What if your ount was hacked by someone?¡¯ Before Lin Yan could even reply, Lang Mang called. Lin Yan epted the video call. ¡°Coach! It¡¯s you indeed!¡± Lang Mang stared at her, looking stunned. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me...¡± Lin Yan answered dully. When she saw Lang Mang, who was wearing his uniform and helmet as he sat inside his car, she asked, ¡°Are you at apetition?¡± Lang Mang nodded and repliedzily, ¡°It¡¯s just a friendlypetition. My opponent is too slow and I¡¯m waiting for him at the finish line. Oh, I need to end this call. They are right behind me! Coach, I¡¯ll call you after my race has ended. I have many questions to ask you! Don¡¯t go missing again, Coach!¡± Lang Mang ended the call abruptly. If he hadn¡¯t been afraid that Lin Yan would lecture him, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to finish the race. Lin Yan stared helplessly at her phone. How could this fellow chat with her in the midst of a race? Yeva typed, ¡®I have something to do. Don¡¯t forget what I said. Contact the production crew right away. I want to select the actress for the role of Yeva.¡± Lin Yan sent the message to Lang Mang and went back to scrolling through her messages once more. Instead of replying, she exited the app. Zhao Hongling called a minuteter. ¡°Lin Yan, are you done with the audition?¡± ¡°It ended long ago.¡± Lin Yan smiled wryly. ¡°How was it?¡± Zhao Hongling harbored no hopes at all regarding the audition this time. ¡°It seemed fine...¡± Lin Yan then retold the entire series of events. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Hongling sounded worked-up and rmed. ¡°You rejected the production crew¡¯s offer to portray a racer?¡± She had never thought that Lin Yan would seed in her attempt. Certainly, the thought of Lin Yan rejecting their offer had never crossed her mind! Legend was an international blockbuster and its influence and reach were far more extensive than Meeting One¡¯s Match. Even a minor role would benefit Lin Yan¡¯s career. Chapter 560 - At the Training Ground

Chapter 560: At the Training Ground

Zhao Hongling deliberated for quite some time before she replied, ¡°Lin Yan, even a minor role in Legend would help advance your career in more ways than one. It would boost your fame and poprity too. I want to know why you¡¯ve rejected their offer.¡± Zhao Hongling knew Lin Yan well and was sure that she wouldn¡¯t reject an offer for no good reason. Hence, she wanted to know the reason. ¡°Because I¡¯m only interested in the role of Yeva. I don¡¯t think I can manage any other roles well.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°This is the only reason?¡± Zhao Hongling felt surprise and disbelief after hearing Lin Yan. Lin Yan had set her mind on the role of Lin Yan and she wouldn¡¯t settle for anything other than that. Hence, she hadn¡¯t considered their offer... Her reason rendered Zhao Hongling speechless. ¡°Lin Yan, you should know that Lin Shuya has alreadynded the role of Yeva. There won¡¯t be any changes. Even if she hadn¡¯t been confirmed, it would still have been nearly impossible for you to stand a chance atnding that role.¡± Zhao Hongling was solemn and firm. The Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper had limited scenes in the movie but she was the soul of the movie. Lin Yan¡¯s fame, experience, and acting skills wouldn¡¯t qualify her for the role at all. Zhao Hongling had expressed her opinions clearly and hoped that Lin Yan could ept the other role regardless of how minor it was. ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t worry. I will enter the production.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient. We will have many opportunities in the future.¡± Zhao Honglingforted Lin Yan gently. Actually, Lin Yan understood where Zhao Hongling wasing from. If she had been in Zhao Hongling¡¯s shoes, she would have done the same. After ending the call, Lin Yan changed clothes and went to her grandfather¡¯s ce. She didn¡¯t call to inform that she would being. Hence, no one was at home. Lin Yan called her grandfather and found out that Mo Shuyun and the others were at the training ground. She then made her way there. She heard the engines of several cars the moment she entered the training ground and saw many young unfamiliar faces there. They were all d in the He family team¡¯s uniforms. Mo Shuyun had informed her that he would be looking for young racers to join the team. Lin Yan had finally freed some time today to check on them. Her arrival had attracted the attention of the young men. ¡°Oh... Lin Yan!¡± A young boy with short, cropped hair pointed at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°Did you guys watch Meeting One¡¯s Match? She is Lin Pianruo!¡± ¡°Why would Lin Yan be here?¡± ¡°Why are all of you so surprised? Lin Yan is the granddaughter of the old master. The He family team belongs to them.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Lin Yan!¡± Several young team members mustered all their courage and strode toward her swiftly. ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Yan surveyed them briefly with a warm smile. Chapter 561 - Welcoming the Beginning With New Talent

Chapter 561: Weing the Beginning With New Talent

¡°Are you the new members of the He family team?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. One of the young men quipped eagerly, ¡°Yeah! Captain Mo Shuyun invited us!¡± ¡°Wee to the He family team!¡± Lin Yan nodded in acknowledgement. She then pressed on. ¡°Where is your captain?¡± One of the team members nced a fair distance away. ¡°Captain Mo is training someone else... but the training should have ended by now.¡± A silver-colored car pulled over and stopped a few steps away from Lin Yan. Mo Shuyun got out of the car with a pair of shades. He grinned as he removed his gloves. ¡°Goddess, what a rare appearance. What brought you, a busy celebrity, here today? Your presence has shed some light on the He family team.¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled as he stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless... Mo Shuyun had joined them not too long ago, yet he had already begun to mess with her. ¡°I was busytely, so I couldn¡¯t spare any time toe here.¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m just messing with you.¡± Mo Shuyun grinned cheekily. ¡°I found some racers with potential to join the He family team.¡± ¡°I met them just now.¡± Lin Yan nodded in response. Mo Shuyun was indeed efficient. The old master, He Dingkun, walked slowly toward them. He Dingkun looked more cheerful and alert. He¡¯d had a haircut and even dyed his hair ck. ¡°Xiaoyan, when did you get here?¡± He Dingkun smiled at Lin Yan. ¡°Grandfather, I just arrived,¡± answered Lin Yan. He Dingkun smiled warmly once more. ¡°Xiaoyan, what do you think of the He family team?¡± Lin Yan scrutinized the surroundings and smiled back at him. ¡°It is brimming with youthful energy.¡± The He family team indeed looked more energetic and lively. They seemed more professional now. ¡°The He family team will be having its first race after the revamp.¡± Mo Shuyun peered at Lin Yan solemnly. This was a crucial, important race for the He family team. If they lost, all their effort would go down the drain. Funding was a major problem right now. Even though Mo Shuyun had contributed his share of investment, it was not enough. Everyone was aware that racing was a sport that squandered money rapidly. Without investors and a steady input of funds, it would be hard for them to continue. Lin Yan knew that better than anyone else. The He family team had just reformed, so everything had gone back to the start. To keep them going, they would have to winpetitions and improve themselves. That was the only way. ¡°Let¡¯s analyze the team and our opponentster,¡± suggested Mo Shuyun. Lin Yan agreed, as she needed to understand more about the racers in the country as well. ¡°Stop whatever you¡¯re doing ande over here.¡± Mo Shuyun yelled and pped his hands. ¡°Captain, what is it? We were busy training,¡± someone answered. ¡°Skip the nonsense and do as you¡¯re told.¡± Mo Shuyun sounded impatient. Chapter 562 - The Best Cheerleader

Chapter 562: The Best Cheerleader

Less than a minuteter, the rest of the young team members rushed out of the training ground and stood quietly in a row. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here...¡± Yun Xuan greeted Lin Yan softly. ¡°Sister, when did you arrive?¡± He Lefeng asked as well. ¡°Stop talking.¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes darted to He Lefeng and Yun Xuan. Both of them mmed up and stood properly once more. ¡°Many new members have just joined the He family team, so they are still not clear about our situation.¡± When everyone went still and focused, Mo Shuyun spoke. ¡°The He family team just underwent a major reconstruction. Soon, we will be joining our very firstpetition. Thispetition will define us. Remember what I am going to say. I don¡¯t care how good you were or how good you im you were in the past. In the uing week, if you¡¯re unable to meet my expectations, you¡¯ll get out of my sight.¡± Mo Shuyun announced sternly. Everyone looked at each other nervously. Now that the He family team had undergone this reconstruction, it would need to redefine its level and status. Plus, they had no idea who their opponents would be. ¡°In addition, everyone has to meet thisdy.¡± Mo Shuyun spun around suddenly toward Lin Yan. ¡°Isn¡¯t she... Lin Yan? She¡¯s the actress who portrayed Lin Pianruo in Meeting One¡¯s Match!¡± one of the men eximed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Shuyun nodded. ¡°Miss Lin Yan is the soul of the He family team and the best one among us. She defeated WW previously.¡± ¡°I heard that... it was a stagedpetition...¡± one of them mumbled quietly. ¡°Captain Mo, we joined the He family team because of you. We are aware of your ability and talent, but it doesn¡¯t make sense that you are praising Miss Lin in such a way.¡± One of the team members grinned at Mo Shuyun. ¡°Miss Lin is an actress and an excellent one at that. Besides, she is the Old Master¡¯s granddaughter. It¡¯s expected that she knows some techniques. However, to im that Miss Lin defeated the entire WW team... I would have to betray my conscience to believe your im.¡± ¡°Ha ha... Yeah, Captain Mo. Miss Lin can be our cheerleader instead. We will feel revitalized at the sight of her! We will crush our strongest opponents! Miss Lin is simply too pretty!¡± ¡°Miss Lin... you look even prettier than you look on the screen!¡± ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m your fan. I joined the team because Captain Mo said you¡¯re also a part of it!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was torn between crying andughing. How should she feel about theirments? ¡°Miss Lin, you have toe and support us at thepetition!¡± The young guys¡¯ eyes were gleaming with adoration for Lin Yan. Mo Shuyun was speechless... He realized that none of them had understood what he meant. ¡°Forget it. Get back to training.¡± Mo Shuyun massaged his temples with a frown. Chapter 563 - New Rules and Regulations Targeted at Everyone

Chapter 563: New Rules and Regtions Targeted at Everyone

After the members left, He Dingkun, Lin Yan, and Mo Shuyun went to the waiting area. Mo Shuyun took out a pile of documents and turned to Lin Yan. Then, he said gravely, ¡°The situation is worse than I anticipated.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s about the rules and regtions of thepetition,¡± Mo Shuyun exined, ¡°Thepetition¡¯s rules are about to change, which will affect every team in the country. Regardless of its current status or level, every single team will have to be re-categorized. If our luck is down, we might not even clinch a single victory.¡± ¡°How manypetitions are there in total?¡± asked Lin Yan curtly. ¡°Three,¡± Mo Shuyun replied promptly. ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is that... the probability of our team meeting the top teams...¡± Lin Yan said, looking solemn. ¡°Is very high,¡± finished Mo Shuyun. ¡°What are the teams taking part this year?¡± Lin Yan contemted briefly before asking this question. He Dingkun opened a document and replied, ¡°There are about a dozen top teams, including K1 and WW. The majority of the teams belong to the bottom and middle level, where at least 60 teams are taking part.¡± ¡°By looking at this, our chances of meeting the top teams aren¡¯t high...¡± Lin Yan analyzed the situation quietly. ¡°No.¡± Mo Shuyun shook his head as he stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Theoretically speaking, it isn¡¯t... However, the number that we have picked caused this. We are number 52 from the middle to the bottom level teams.¡± Lin Yan mulled over Mo Shuyun¡¯s statement. They were number 52, which meant that they would have to wait for the 51 teams before them to finish their race. If those 51 teams met the top, strongest teams, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance and would definitely be eliminated. In that case, when it was the He family team¡¯s turn, the probability of them meeting a strong rival would increase substantially. If their luck was down, they would be eliminated during the firstpetition after the restructure of their team! That would deal a fatal blow to the He family team. ¡°You and I are going topete personally,¡± said Lin Yan. Mo Shuyun shook his head with a frown. ¡°The whole team has to take part. The new rule states that it¡¯s a rally race. They will randomly pick a few racers... If they don¡¯t pick you or me...¡± Mo Shuyun wasn¡¯t being pessimistic. That situation could happen in real life. Even if both Lin Yan and Mo Shuyun were picked, they had no chance of winning if they met a top team like K1. ¡°We have no chance of winning given our current strength. If we really met a top team, the consequences would be disastrous.¡± Mo Shuyun looked subdued and grim. ¡°For instance, a team like K1,¡± Lin Yan supplied quietly. ¡°Yeah, that would be the most painful, cruelestpetition ever,¡± answered Mo Shuyun. ¡°Perhaps it would be painful.¡± Lin Yan managed to smile bravely at Mo Shuyun. ¡°But there is no need for such negativity. Thepetition hasn¡¯tmenced yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be negative here. The new rules are supposedly implemented for the sake of fairness. Neither new nor prominent teams have a say. It doesn¡¯t matter if a team is new or has a strong investor. However, when ites to the He family team, you are aware that there is no room for defeat,¡± Mo Shuyun concluded. Chapter 564 - She Wasnt Deterred at All

Chapter 564: She Wasn¡¯t Deterred at All

Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes trailed to Lin Yan. He couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on in Lin Yan¡¯s head right now. The situation was really grave and he had exined it clearly to her. Logically speaking, she should be able to picture the consequences. However, Mo Shuyun detected no worry or uneasiness in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. It seemed as if the new rules and regtions wouldn¡¯t affect anything. ¡°Goddess, you may not be aware of the new rules. Let me illustrate. This will be like a martial arts tournament for ns. We are a small n, yet we might meet the chief n. A punch could crush us and render us unable to get back on our feet.¡± Mo Shuyun gazed at Lin Yan and trudged on. ¡°Originally, we only needed topete with teams that are on the same level with us...¡± Mo Shuyun believed that, due to Lin Yan¡¯s upation as an actress, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with racing rules. However, he was certain that she should be able toprehend them by now. ¡°Hmmm... I understand your point.¡± Lin Yan paused before she nodded. She then replied airily, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Shuyun was speechless. Was she being serious right now? ¡°Just think positively. The reformation of our team has coincided with this change in rules and regtions. Who knows, we might be categorized as a top team after thepetition. That would be great.¡± Lin Yan smiled brightly. The corners of Mo Shuyun¡¯s mouth twitched. He was at a loss for words. He was aware that Lin Yan was a strong racer who had even beaten the WW team. However, WW wasn¡¯t the best team. There were plenty of teams who could crush WW as well. If they met K1 or any teams of simr strength, he and Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of beating them. That was the cold, hard truth. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re being too positive...¡± Mo Shuyun sighed heavily. ¡°What else is there to do?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°Should we dissolve the team?¡± Mo Shuyun was speechless... ¡°Since we can¡¯t change the rules, then we should just ept this. We can¡¯t cower in fear before a battle.¡± Lin Yan grinned and pressed on. ¡°Plus, wasn¡¯t the internationalpetition your ultimate target? Are you shaking in fear because of our country¡¯spetitions?¡± ¡°We have to take it step by step... How can I possibly reach the top...¡± Mo Shuyun replied awkwardly. ¡°When is thepetition starting?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°In about a week, but the official notice isn¡¯t out yet,¡± replied Mo Shuyun. ... Old Master He Dingkun and Mo Shuyun weren¡¯t feeling too optimistic about the uingpetition. However, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t deterred at all. Indeed, to Lin Yan, it made no difference who her opponent was. The only thing she was worried about was the fact that she might not be picked topete. She didn¡¯t give a hoot about any of the top teams, including K1. ... Zhao Hongling called Lin Yan two dayster and informed her that she was trending. Lin Yan ended the call and decided to check this out. Someone, presumably one of the actresses at the audition, had recorded Lin Yan¡¯s performance. This hadn¡¯t been published by Legend¡¯s official ount. The main highlight of the video was that Lin Yan had imed that no one else but she could y the role of Yeva. Naturally, people would twist or exaggerate her words, which made Lin Yan look even more pompous and conceited. Lin Yan felt helpless as she read thements. She had attracted a huge bacsh. People were attacking her viciously. Chapter 565 - The Young and Beautiful Coach Will Decide

Chapter 565: The Young and Beautiful Coach Will Decide

Lin Yan stared at thements, lost in deep thought. The criticism she received was harsh and vicious. Adjectives such as ¡®shameless¡¯ were considered polite, and the majority of thements were both malicious and savage. Lin Yan, on the other hand, was indifferent. After all, she had somewhat gotten immune to criticism. ¡®Tourist 12342¡¯mented, ¡®Lin Yan has no sense of shame at all! How could she im that she is the only one fit to act as my idol in the entire country? What a tremendous joke! What does she know? How is she fit to go up against Lin Shuya?¡¯ ¡®I want to date a hammer¡¯ typed, ¡®Lin Yan is truly a pile of mashed gross stuff. Initially, she had hopes of cleaning up her reputation with Meeting One¡¯s Match. However, she shot off her mouth at the audition. It¡¯s true, a leopard never changes its spots. She is beyond salvation.¡¯ ¡®My mom hasn¡¯t hit me in three days¡¯ replied, ¡®Actually, it¡¯s fine if she says such stuff. The only prerequisite is that she has to have the necessary qualities first. Lin Shuya has invested so much effort and she even sponsored a racing team and joined it as a member. I heard that she is training day and night and might even get a chance to race with her team. What did Lin Yan do to deserve anything?¡¯ ¡®Yeva¡¯s only man¡¯ also left ament. ¡®I heard that Lin Yan¡¯s grandfather owns a racing team and that was how she got into the team. As a result, the He family team is on the verge of disbandment because of her. They have finally restructured the team, but I reckon they are bound to fail once more. Unless the production team goes crazy, she will never be able tond the role!¡¯ ¡®Lin Shuya¡¯s oversized towel¡¯ typed, ¡®Why does my goddess have such a sister? I¡¯m speechless. First, she wanted to snatch her boyfriend. Next, she ims that her charity organization was hers. Why does she have to use Shuya every single time? Does she loathe Shuya so much? Her shamelessness has peaked. No one is on par with her...¡¯ Lin Yan moved her fingers lightly and scrolled to the next page. The first page of criticism might be horrible, but at least it wasn¡¯t as bad as the subsequent ones. They were literallyshing out at her with vulgarities. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to the numbers and she saw that nearly 100,000 people had reposted ormented. ¡°It¡¯s easier to gain fame when people criticize you...¡± Lin Yan fell into a daze. When Meeting One¡¯s Match had exploded online with poprity, the frenzy hadn¡¯t been as intense as this. Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang. It was Zhao Hongling. The amount of attention and criticism garnered had exceeded Zhao Hongling¡¯s expectations. This was enough to deal a fatal blow to Lin Yan¡¯s career. Zhao Hongling told Lin Yan that she must not have anything to do with Legend and shouldn¡¯t speak up for herself. She needed to wait for the wave of bacsh to die down. Lin Yan could only listen to Zhao Hongling right now. Hence, she didn¡¯t respond. She logged into her ount using Yeva¡¯s name. In the Name of Lang Mang asked, ¡®Coach, where are you? Why did you vanish? Didn¡¯t we agree to talk after my race?¡¯ In the Name of Lang Mang typed hastily, ¡®Coach, I¡¯ve contacted the production crew. They were shocked to hear that you wanted to select the actress personally, but they informed me that they have confirmed an actress. I can¡¯t remember her name. Anyway, we are not familiar with the entertainment industry and certainly not with any celebrities! I had no choice but to stop them. All I said was that I will let my young and beautiful coach decide!¡¯ Chapter 566 - Lin Shuya Isnt Suitable

Chapter 566: Lin Shuya Isn¡¯t Suitable

Death Knight the Damned Kid typed, ¡®???¡¯ Death Knight the Damned Kid whined, ¡®Coach! Why did you contact that scoundrel Lang Mang instead of me? Coach, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡¯ Death Knight the Damned Kid typed again, ¡®Coach, contact me soon! One more thing! An attractive, good-looking guy is asking around for news about you. I think that he is dangerous and his subordinates seem pretty powerful as well. Coach, did you offend anyone? Give me amand and I will drive my darling car into him!¡¯ Lin Yan had a headache as she scrolled through the messages. In the end, she chose to read only her apprentices¡¯ messages. Death Knight¡¯sst message made Lin Yan¡¯s face fall. An attractive, good-looking guy? He was dangerous... Lin Yan instantly thought of a man. Xiao Ji... She had already blocked him... Now, he was up to something again! At the thought of that man, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She tried to get that man off her mind by shaking her head. She then answered Death Knight swiftly. Yeva typed, ¡®Just say you don¡¯t know where I am or that I¡¯m dead. If you dare to reveal anything about me, I will knock you down personally.¡¯ It was a pity that Death Knight wasn¡¯t online right now. He had missed the chance to talk to his coach. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to another message. It was from the production team of Legend. Lin Yan epted the request quickly. Go11 had typed, ¡®Hi, I¡¯m the official spokesperson for Legend.¡¯ Yeva replied, ¡®Hi.¡¯ Go 11 typed, ¡®Miss Yeva, it¡¯s an honor to be able to talk to you. Mr. Lang Mang has informed me about your request. We have already selected a suitable candidate to portray you in the movie. We¡¯re sure you will be satisfied.¡¯ Yeva typed, ¡®Send me the details. I will decide if she is suitable or not.¡¯ Go11 replied, ¡®Sure.¡¯ ... Less than a minuteter, Lin Yan received a whole load of information about Lin Shuya and her audition recording. Yeva typed, ¡®I¡¯ll reply after I¡¯m done.¡¯ She exited the chat and went back to reading thements once more. ¡®Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be a billionaire¡¯ had written, ¡®Support Lin Yan! Lin Yan is the best! No objections epted!¡¯ Secondster, dozens ofments appeared. ¡®You lead the dog and I¡¯ll hold you¡¯ typed, ¡®Are you Lin Yan¡¯s stupid fan? How dare you appear!¡¯ ¡®Trump card¡¯ typed, ¡®This is a newly-created ount! Did Lin Yan buy fake ounts?¡¯ A smile tugged at Lin Yan¡¯s lips. Of course, that person had to be her fan. She had expressed support for herself. How infuriating it must be for her anti-fans. Lin Yan didn¡¯t continue to reply. Instead, she went back to the chat once more. Yeva replied, ¡®I¡¯ve seen her details. She is an actress named Lin Shuya, right? I don¡¯t think she is suitable. If it¡¯s convenient, you should rece her.¡¯ ¡®Miss Yeva, are you saying that Lin Shuya isn¡¯t suitable and you want a recement?¡¯ The production crew was taken aback by Lin Yan¡¯s reply. Had she finished reading all the information about Lin Shuya in such a short time? She had also concluded that... she wasn¡¯t suitable? Chapter 567 - Get Lin Yan to Portray Me

Chapter 567: Get Lin Yan to Portray Me

Yeva replied, ¡®Yes. I don¡¯t know anything else, but she is unsuitable.¡¯ Go11 replied, ¡®Miss Yeva, this actress should be suitable for the role. You might not be aware of this, but she has acted in racing-rted movies before... Furthermore, she is now a member of a top team and she sponsors it too. We also heard that she has immense potential in racing and she will be an official member of the racing team soon. She will bepeting as well!¡¯ Lin Yan was surprised when she read that. Lin Shuya had immense potential in racing and would be an official member of the racing team soon? She would bepeting? Lin Yan chuckled to herself. It seemed as though Lin Shuya had been really interested in racing besides preparing for Yeva¡¯s role. Yeva typed again, ¡®I still don¡¯t think that she is suitable. I would like to choose the actress myself.¡¯ The production crew had no idea that Yeva would be so adamant and serious. Although they were the official team behind the movie, it would pose a big problem if Yeva were to object to their decision. It might hinder the filming process as well. Yeva typed, ¡®Send me all the details of the actresses and their audition performances. Let me select the most suitable one amongst them.¡¯ Go11 replied, ¡®Alright then, Miss Yeva. May I know where you are right now? Could we have an opportunity to meet you in person?¡¯ Yeva typed quickly, ¡®Sorry, I¡¯ve been busytely. I won¡¯t have time.¡¯ ... Soon, Lin Yan began to receive hundreds of actresses¡¯ information. She had nothing to do, so she waited patiently for her audition recording. In the meantime, her audition recording continued to generate a lot of criticism. The previous day, Lin Shuya had attended a press conference, where she had been interviewed about her uing role in Legend. One of the reporters had mentioned Lin Yan¡¯s audition. As usual, Lin Shuya had tried to gain the pity of the reporters. She had said that if her sister wanted the role, she would give it to her. Lin Shuya¡¯s interview had been uploaded online and contrasted against Lin Yan¡¯s video. ¡®Tourist432¡¯mented, ¡®Lin Shuya is so kind! But still, she can¡¯t give the role to someone like Lin Yan! Just look at how different the two sisters are! Tsk...¡¯ ¡®Leopard¡¯s spots¡¯ typed, ¡®How could Lin Shuya do whatever she wants? The production team isn¡¯tposed of morons. They would never agree to it. Even if they really did, how could the massive army of Yeva¡¯s fans take this lying down?¡¯ Everyone onlinemented on how beautiful and kind Lin Shuya was, while Lin Yan was the epitome of evilness. They began to protest against Lin Yan. Lin Yan read thements about Lin Shuya. However, she knew her sister too well. Lin Shuya wasn¡¯t merely trying to portray how kind she was. She had purposely tried to emphasize how atrocious and arrogant Lin Yan was. How could she give up on the role? She had only said this to intensify the hatred everyone felt for Lin Yan. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about Lin Shuya. She was scrolling through all the videos that the production team had sent her. She finally saw her own audition recording. Yeva replied instantly, ¡®Get this actress called Lin Yan to portray me.¡¯ Chapter 568 - Yeva Wouldnt Allow It

Chapter 568: Yeva Wouldn¡¯t Allow It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A minuteter, Go11 replied, ¡®Miss Yeva, this actress doesn¡¯t have a good reputation in the country. She has beenmbasted by the public recently... If we get her instead...¡¯ Yeva replied, ¡®What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m only concerned about whether she is suitable and whether she can act well. The rest is up to you.¡¯ After reading Lin Yan¡¯s message, the production crew fell silent. Although the producers weren¡¯t willing, they had no choice but to go along with Yeva¡¯s decision if she insisted on that particr actress. Besides, this movie would air worldwide in many countries. Go11 finally replied after some time, ¡®Miss Yeva, after our discussion, we have decided to respect your decision.¡¯ Yeva replied curtly, ¡®May the movie be a sess.¡¯ ... Two dayster, an official announcement about the role of Yeva was made. Lin Yan received a call from Lang Mang¡¯s apprentice, Zhou Qiao. He had called to meet her regarding the movie offer. She certainly knew why he had called. Lin Yan set off after arranging the time and ce. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin Yan. We meet again.¡± Zhou Qiao stood up casually from his chair with a smile. ¡°Mr. Zhou Qiao. It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± Lin Yan greeted him with a polite smile. ¡°I would like to formally introduce you to the director.¡± Zhou Qiao gestured to a white-haired man with spectacles beside him. ¡°Miss Lin Yan. My Chinese name is Gao Fushuai.¡± The director smiled at Lin Yan. Lin Yan wondered who had given him that name... ¡°Hi, Director,¡± she replied. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, we were extremely satisfied with your audition. We think that you¡¯re perfect for the role.¡± Zhou Qiao peered at Lin Yan. ¡°Oh... Really? That¡¯s awesome. I didn¡¯t expect that!¡± Lin Yan nodded happily. ¡°One question, Miss Lin Yan. Is Lin Shuya your sister?¡± asked Zhou Qiao. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Oh, nothing much. Actually, this role was meant for Lin Shuya... However, in the end, we felt that you¡¯re more suitable.¡± Zhou Qiao managed a faint smile. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Lin Yan nced at Zhou Qiao. ¡°Does that mean that I¡¯ve snatched someone else¡¯s role?¡± The director interjected hastily. ¡°No, no! Miss Lin Yan, this has nothing to do with you. We believe that Miss Lin Shuya isn¡¯t that suitable for the role!¡± How could Lin Yan have snatched the role? Lang Mang and Yeva had insisted on their decision, and Lin Shuya was to be med for not being able to appeal to Yeva. Zhou Qiao chuckled softly. ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t sign a contract with Miss Lin Shuya. If you agree, we can discuss the role first.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me for the role?¡± Lin Yan gazed at all of them. ¡°Yes, we are certain!¡± the director replied hurriedly. He wanted Lin Shuya... but Yeva hadn¡¯t allowed it! ¡°One more thing. Does Lin Shuya know about this?¡± asked Lin Yan again. ¡°We haven¡¯t had the time to notify her yet. Besides, we only had a verbal agreement with Miss Lin Shuya. There is no need for us to exin.¡± The producer smiled at Lin Yan. ¡°Alright then.¡± In the end, Lin Yan signed the contract while pretending to look slightly reluctant. Chapter 569 - Sister-In-Law, Something Big Happened!

Chapter 569: Sister-In-Law, Something Big Happened!

After signing the contract, Lin Yan returned to Cloud Manor and copsed on the couch with her phone. She continued to upy the top trending spot, as the public didn¡¯t cease to criticize her. Lin Yan had gotten used to the criticism online. She might feel uneasy if there was no criticism. ¡°Sister-inw! Are you home?¡± Pei Yutang yelled. ¡°Yeah, the door isn¡¯t locked,¡± Lin Yan answered dully. Soon, the door burst open and Pei Yutang ran in. ¡°Sister-inw! We¡¯re done! We¡¯re finished!¡± Pei Yutang looked as though the world had ended. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled by his expression. ¡°Sister-inw, something big happened! We are so dead!¡± Pei Yutang sighed dramatically. ¡°Say it,¡± Lin Yan replied impatiently as she surveyed Pei Yutang. ¡°Sister-inw, have you not heard about the new racing rules and regtions?¡± spluttered Pei Yutang hastily. ¡°New racing rules and regtions?¡± Lin Yan had no idea what Pei Yutang was rambling about. ¡°Yeah!¡± Pei Yutang nodded frantically. ¡°All the teams need to be re-categorized. My team belongs to the beginner¡¯s level. If we meet any of the strong teams, we will be dead!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lin Yan stared at Pei Yutang nkly. ¡°Yeah!¡± Pei Yutang nodded fervently. Lin Yan was speechless... She had assumed something huge had happened judging by Pei Yutang¡¯s expression earlier. Lin Yan replied softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Pei Yutang scratched his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s your team, not mine, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Pei Yutang blinked in silence as the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Sister-inw... Daddy, you can¡¯t just sit and do nothing! My team can¡¯t continue to lose!¡± ¡°Your team has been losing all along. A few more losses wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Shouldn¡¯t you have gotten used to it?¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s right... But wait! It¡¯s different now! Sister-inw, I¡¯ve recruited an excellent racer and I nned on winning the next few races to elevate our level. Who knew that the rules would change suddenly!¡± Pei Yutang gazed at Lin Yan helplessly. ¡°Daddy, there are so many strong teams in the uingpetition. I will have to dissolve my team if we lose!¡± Lin Yan knew this but she wasn¡¯t worried about Pei Yutang. He had the money, so he didn¡¯t have to dissolve his team. ¡°You don¡¯t need any investors or money, do you?¡± She gazed at Pei Yutang. He shook his head furiously. ¡°Sister-inw, I need investors! I don¡¯t have much money, and I spent a lot on the new racer... My funds have almost run out!¡± Lin Yan stared at Pei Yutang. ¡°Are you expecting me to invest?¡± If he wanted her life, she would say no. If he wanted her money, she would absolutely say no as well! Chapter 570 - Getting Something For Free With a Purchase

Chapter 570: Getting Something For Free With a Purchase

¡°I can consider anything, but not money!¡± Lin Yan hurriedly interjected to deter Pei Yutang. If he wanted money from her, it was tantamount to wanting her life. Besides, she was penniless! ¡°Ha!¡± Pei Yutang studied Lin Yan with a grin. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t need you to give me money. All I need is for you to plead with Big Brother to stop restricting my finances. Then I won¡¯t have to be worried even if we lose!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At the mention of Pei Yucheng, Lin Yan refused outright. ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this mess.¡± Pei Yucheng had made himself clear about his stance toward racing. That was precisely why he had forbidden Pei Yutang to race. If she were to get embroiled in Pei Yutang¡¯s matters, she might get implicated or viewed as an aplice... ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t watch me as I die!¡± Pei Yutang wailed aloud. ¡°This isn¡¯t watching you die. This is getting something for free with a purchase.¡± Lin Yan sighed quietly. ¡°What do you mean, getting something for free with a purchase?¡± Pei Yutang was bewildered. ¡°You want to die, but you¡¯re dragging me along...¡± replied Lin Yan solemnly. Pei Yutang was speechless... He deliberated for some time before he raised his head. ¡°Daddy, there is another solution. Can you join my team and help me?¡± Lin Yan was speechless as she thought to herself, ¡®Spare me, please...¡¯ ¡°There is no time.¡± She refused curtly. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so heartless and callous!¡± Pei Yutang whined as he cried. He had thought of several ideas but he hadn¡¯t expected that none of them would work... Was his team really done this time? ¡°What is the number that your team has picked?¡± Lin Yan pondered it for some time before asking this question. ¡°I think we got number four,¡± quipped Pei Yutang. ¡°Why are you so afraid in that case?¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°The probability of you meeting a top team is very low.¡± There were three races in total for each team. Since Pei Yutang¡¯s team had picked number four, they were most likely to meet teams of their level. There weren¡¯t many good, strong teams, and even if they really met one, there were still two races left. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s analysis won Pei Yutang¡¯s approval. So why was this kid so worried? Lin Yan thought quietly to herself. She would have time to take part in thepetition, as her scenes in the movie would be scheduled some timeter. Furthermore, she had limited scenes. ¡°Daddy, is the He family team taking part?¡± Pei Yutang asked Lin Yan. Lin Yan had no reason to conceal the truth from him. There was no way they could avoid thepetitions. Pei Yutang rubbed his hands gleefully. ¡°If only my team couldpete against the He family team! Then, we would definitely win!¡± Lin Yan threw him a contemptuous look. ¡°Good luck.¡± ... Other than reading up on the new rules and regtions, she also spent some time reading the criticism online. It seemed as though it had intensified instead of dying down. Even the media got involved, as they published eye-popping headlines to attract more readers. Chapter 571 - She Had A Smeared Reputation Since She Had Entered the Entertainment Industry

Chapter 571: She Had A Smeared Reputation Since She Had Entered the Entertainment Industry

Lin Yan read several news articles about herself. One condemning article stood out in particr, as it used her harshly of being a traitor. It also mocked her failure to be as sessful as Lin Shuya. It then went on to say that Lin Yan had stolen her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e, her charity business, and now her role. All these articles would incur and unite the wrath of the public. Thements would usually also be more than 100,000. Lin Yan had grown numb to this harsh criticism. She cast her phone aside and went to wash up. Then, she called Zhao Hongling and requested to meet her. Zhao Hongling had no idea that Lin Yan hadnded the role of Yeva. Lin Yan merely informed her to meet her at a cafe. ... Zhao Hongling studied Lin Yan in confusion at the cafe. ¡°Why did you ask me to meet you so urgently? Is it because of the criticism online?¡± Lin Yan shook her head with a grin. ¡°Sister Ling, I¡¯m not that weak. I¡¯m already immune to that.¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... In hindsight, that was somewhat true. Lin Yan¡¯s reputation had been smeared ever since she had entered the entertainment industry. ¡°Sister Ling, can you apany me to Legend¡¯s production?¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Legend¡¯s production?¡± Zhao Hongling was startled. ¡°Why would you go there?¡± She was aware that Legend would be holding a press conference that day. They should be announcing the actress that would y Yeva¡¯s role and other details. ¡°I am joining Legend¡¯s production,¡± replied Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling frowned when she heard her. Lin Yan had mentioned that the production crew of Legend had offered her a role. Zhao Hongling wanted her to ept the offer, but the criticism was too overwhelming this time. It might not be wise for Lin Yan to be associated with Legend at all. However, since Lin Yan had already said so, Zhao Hongling couldn¡¯t object. She knew that Lin Yan was an assertive, unyielding woman after knowing her for so long. Thus, she usually wouldn¡¯t question her decisions. ¡°You didn¡¯t discuss this with me in advance... I¡¯m not prepared at all.¡± Zhao Hongling stared at Lin Yan helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan chuckled aloud. Zhao Hongling sighed heavily, as she couldn¡¯t outtalk Lin Yan. Soon, Zhao Hongling and Lin Yan left the cafe and made their way to their destination. Legend¡¯s press conference was held at a grand club. Zhao Hongling parked the car and entered the club with Lin Yan. The area outside was swarming with reporters who had surrounded the club. There were limited invitations for guests, so most of the reporters had to stay outside. ¡°Lin Shuya!¡± Someone shouted suddenly. At that moment, everyone turned in her direction. The girl was wearing a floral gown and her elegant curls fell gracefully across her shoulders. She maintained a sweet, charming smile on her face. ¡°Miss Shuya, are you here to join Legend¡¯s press conference?¡± The reporters scrambled toward Lin Shuya the minute they saw her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Shuya smiled at the reporters. ¡°Miss Shuya, you¡¯re so beautiful today! And very elegant!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Shuya replied politely with a smile. Chapter 572 - So What If She Compares Against Me?

Chapter 572: So What If She Compares Against Me?

¡°Miss Shuya, everyone is aware that you havended the role of Yeva. Because of this role, there were rumors that you sponsored a racing team and became a team member. Is that true?¡± Lin Shuya nodded in response. ¡°Yeah, but I didn¡¯t do that because I wanted the role.¡± ¡°If it was not because of the role, why would you learn how to race? Miss Shuya, can you tell us more?¡± ¡°I believe that racers are really attractive and cool. I¡¯ve been interested in racing all my life. This time, I¡¯m stepping up to fulfill my dream.¡± Lin Shuya smiled. ¡°Miss Shuya, your sister Lin Yan seems to be both an actress and a racer. She is in your grandfather¡¯s team, right? Can youment on her racing skills? How does shepare against you?¡± A flicker of contempt glinted in Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes at the mention of Lin Yan. The polite smile froze on her face as she replied, ¡°Since my sister can be a racer, that means she should be a qualified one.¡± A reporter snorted derisively. ¡°Miss Shuya, you¡¯re too kind. If Lin Yan was truly a qualified racer, the He family team wouldn¡¯t have had to face so many failures and been forced to reconstruct itself. The new racing rules must be a nightmare for the He family team. I reckon that they will be eliminated for good this time. Miss Shuya, will you consider helping them ovee this crisis?¡± Lin Shuya contemted it for some time before she replied, ¡°The He family team belongs to my grandfather. If there is a need, I will certainly offer my help. However, I¡¯m currently with ZF... so I won¡¯t be able to race as part of the He family team... There will be a conflict.¡± ¡°If Lin Yan wasn¡¯t in the picture, I believe that Miss Shuya would feel less ufortable.¡± ¡°Indeed. Miss Shuya, you brought Lin Yan into the entertainment industry. You gave her everything you could, but...¡± Lin Shuya shook her head. ¡°Perhaps my sister has her reasons for doing that.¡± ¡°Miss Shuya, family might be important, but others may not be necessarily worth it. Have you watched the video of Lin Yan¡¯s audition?¡± ¡°Lin Yan dered that no one else would be worthy of portraying Yeva. Didn¡¯t she know that the production crew of Legend had already chosen you? How dare she have the audacity to make such remarks.¡± Lin Shuya sighed helplessly as she quipped, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the director and he said that I¡¯m the most suitable person for the part... Even if I wanted to give the role to my sister, they wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Miss Shuya, please don¡¯t ever entertain that thought. Lin Yan may have disyed her acting skills through the role of Lin Pianruo, but not anyone can portray Yeva.¡± ... ¡°I think we came at the wrong time.¡± Zhao Hongling peered at Lin Shuya, who was surrounded by reporters. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Shuya would be here as well or that the production crew wouldn¡¯t inform her sister. Chapter 573 - No One Else In the Entire World Would Be More Suitable Than Me

Chapter 573: No One Else In the Entire World Would Be More Suitable Than Me

Lin Yan hadn¡¯t expected to see Lin Shuya at the press conference. Rationally speaking, the production crew should have informed Lin Shuya in advance. However, Lin Yan knew she was in no position to question Legend¡¯s production crew. None of that mattered, as she had already signed a contract with the production team. Nothing would change it. After Lin Shuya thanked the reporters, she entered the club quickly. ¡°Sister Ling, let¡¯s head inside,¡± Lin Yan told Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling seemed hesitant as she turned to Lin Yan. ¡°We should wait for a while. There are too many reporters.¡± Lin Yan smiled at Zhao Hongling. ¡°Sister Ling, it¡¯s fine. They won¡¯t leave until the event is over anyway.¡± Lin Yan understood Zhao Hongling¡¯s concerns. Zhao Hongling was afraid that the reporters might attack her with vicious questions. However, she didn¡¯t mind at all. Regardless of whether she was a racer or a celebrity, she had never given any hoots about what the media thought of her. ¡°Alright then. You walk behind me and refrain from answering their questions,¡± Zhao Hongling told Lin Yan in a hushed voice. Lin Yan grunted in response. The two of them walked in the direction of the club. As they got nearer, the reporters spotted them from afar. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to Lin Yan. Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling were soon swarmed by reporters. Zhao Hongling sighed helplessly to herself, as she had expected that to happen. Lin Yan was a piece of sulent meat to the reporters. How could they let her off? ¡°Miss Lin Yan, may we ask why you are here today? Are you going inside?¡± a reporter yelled amid themotion. ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Lin Yan surveyed the reporter. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, did yound a role in Legend? Or perhaps, the production crew invited you today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to eat.¡± Lin Yan grinned. The reporters were taken aback when they heard Lin Yan. She was there to eat? Naturally, no one would believe her. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you auditioned for the role of Yeva. You even proimed that you were the only actress in the country who is fit to portray Yeva. Why would you say that? Can you exin?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I don¡¯t think an exnation will help. After all, the video is real.¡± Lin Yan mulled over their questions and chuckled softly. ¡°I need to exin. I shouldn¡¯t have said that no one in this country was fit to portray Yeva. Sorry.¡± Many of the reporters were unable to conceal their mirth as they giggled. She must have learned her lesson! Lin Yan kept a polite smile on her face. ¡°No one in the entire world would be more suitable than me.¡± Chapter 574 - I Dont Mean to Attack Anyone

Chapter 574: I Don¡¯t Mean to Attack Anyone

Other than the reporters, even Zhao Hongling was shocked beyond words. She had never dreamed that Lin Yan would say something like this. Now, she had dered that no one in the entire world was fit enough... A female reporter sneered coldly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you didn¡¯t clinch the role in the end, yet you im that you¡¯re the only one who is fit to portray Yeva. Don¡¯t you think that sounds ridiculous?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, everyone knows that Miss Lin Shuya hasnded the role of Yeva. You knew that, yet you still said that stuff. Can we interpret this as a direct attack against Lin Shuya? Miss Lin Shuya isn¡¯t fit to portray Yeva, but she is your sister and she brought you into the industry... She also gave you opportunities...¡± Zhao Hongling suddenly stepped forward with a stony expression. She scanned the reporters and replied mildly, ¡°Everyone, Lin Yan merely expressed the opinion that she is suitable to be Yeva. When did she ever mention Miss Lin Shuya¡¯s name? How can you irresponsibly extract and twist facts?¡± Zhao Hongling was clearer than everyone else about the way Lin Shuya had sabotaged Lin Yan. ¡°Even though Lin Yan didn¡¯t explicitly say so, that was what she meant,¡± a reporter replied with a smirk. Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°I really believe that I¡¯m the most suitable person for the role. I don¡¯t mean to attack anyone.¡± ¡°You believe that you¡¯re the most suitable option? Miss Lin Yan, is your acting better than Miss Lin Shuya¡¯s? Or do you think that you know more about racing?¡± Lin Yan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Of course I think that I¡¯m the best in the universe. Would you deny that yourself?¡± She seeded in shutting the reporter up. There was nothing wrong with thinking that she was the best... Everyone had the right to think that they were the best in the world. ¡°Everyone, please make way.¡± Zhao Hongling stood in front of Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I would like to give you some advice. You will nevernd the role. In the future, before you say anything, make sure you have the necessary capability. Don¡¯t speak without thinking.¡± One of the female reporters threw a disdainful look at Lin Yan. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t upset or furious. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m always sure of my ability and capability.¡± She followed Zhao Hongling into the club. The hall was teeming with reporters and the production crew, which was trying to maintain order. The main leads were already on stage, and so was Lin Shuya. The production of Legend was already underway. Only Yeva¡¯s scenes remained. They hadn¡¯t been able to find a suitable actress, so filming had been halted. The main purpose of the press conference was to announce the actress that would y Yeva and some other new characters. When Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling entered, the reporters fell silent and scrutinized Lin Yan. Chapter 575 - On Her Account

Chapter 575: On Her ount

¡°Is that Lin Yan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird... Why would Lin Yan be here? She hasn¡¯t been selected for any of the roles, has she?¡± ¡°I heard that during Lin Yan¡¯s audition, the producer knew that she was Lin Shuya¡¯s sister and they offered her a role. However, Lin Yan rejected the offer and said that she only wanted the role of Yeva and nothing else.¡± Many people shot Lin Yan looks of disapproval. ¡°What! She is so demanding! She has no talent, and the only production she has joined that is worth mentioning is Meeting One¡¯s Match. Everything she has done was by luck... Now, she wants to be Yeva? Is she joking? If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Lin Shuya, why would they offer her a role? How dare she reject that role?¡± Zhao Hongling¡¯s face fell as she listened to the gossip and hushed conversations. When had the producer offered Lin Yan a role on ount of Lin Shuya? That was such a joke. How could Lin Shuya be influential enough to affect the decision of the production crew of Legend? Certainly, Meeting One¡¯s Match had helped to improve Lin Yan¡¯s image. A minority of the reports opined that it was unlikely that Lin Shuya would be able to influence the production crew of Legend. Perhaps Lin Yan¡¯s acting had won the approval of the production crew, although she had declined their offer in the end. Lin Shuya spotted Lin Yan and trembled slightly. Both Lin Shuya and Lin Yan were equally surprised to see each other. Lin Shuya knew that Lin Yan had gone to the audition previously. She also knew the actress who had uploaded the audition recording. That actress had sent it to Lin Shuya, who in turn had hinted at her to spread it online. Lin Shuya had also heard that the production crew had offered Lin Yan a role but she had rejected it. Hence, Lin Shuya was puzzled by Lin Yan¡¯s appearance. There was another possibility. Lin Yan had regretted her decision and decided to take the production crew up on its offer. However, Lin Shuya knew that the production crew wouldn¡¯t give Lin Yan a second chance. They were producing an international blockbuster. Even if Lin Yan was the top celebrity in the country, they wouldn¡¯t have given her another chance. ... ¡°Lin Yan, Lin Shuya is your sister. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed when you im that no one else but you is fit to portray Yeva?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, let¡¯s leave that aside. Your acting can¡¯t bepared to Miss Lin Shuya and neither can your racing skills. Miss Lin Shuya belongs to a top team in the country, while your team is unknown. Plus, we know that it belongs to your family. You arecking in all aspects, so why do you think that you¡¯re more suitable than Shuya?¡± Lin Yan chuckled quietly in response. ¡°I don¡¯t have topare myself with anyone. I just think that I¡¯m the most suitable person to portray Yeva.¡± Many of the reporters sized up Lin Yan, looking indignant and upset. It hadn¡¯t urred to them that Lin Yan would be so unabashed about her thoughts and opinions. Chapter 576 - Sharpest Weapons

Chapter 576: Sharpest Weapons

Lin Shuya examined Lin Yan¡¯s expression quickly. She knew that Lin Yan¡¯s career was about to be destroyed, even though she was sitting idly. The media and the public were her sharpest weapons. Lin Shuya gazed at Lin Yan once more with a look of pity. She and Lin Yan lived in two different worlds. The man that Lin Yan loved had fallen in love with her instead. Even their father had only loved her. Lin Yan could only struggle as she watched her. To Lin Shuya, her sister was akin to a clown. She could toy with the clown in any way she liked. It was a pity that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with her. She was beginning to lose interest. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t even feel like looking Lin Yan in the eye. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, may I ask if you have received an invitation from Legend¡¯s production crew? Only invited guests are allowed to enter.¡± A reporter sized her up with a scornful look. ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t enter without an invitation.¡± Lin Yan fell silent as she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to recall receiving a formal invitation.¡± That was somewhat true. Legend¡¯s director had invited her personally. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, in that case, you should leave. After all, you¡¯re a public figure. I¡¯m worried that it wouldn¡¯t reflect well on you if you were kicked out.¡± Zhou Qiao and the director strolled in from the backstage area. Zhou Qiao scanned the people on the stage but didn¡¯t see Lin Yan. ¡°She is below.¡± The producer spotted Lin Yan and smiled at her. One of the reporters interjected swiftly. ¡°Mr. Zhou Qiao, Director... Someone barged in without an invitation.¡± Lin Yan shook her head as she nced at the reporter. Did that reporter detest her so much as toin in such a petty way? She didn¡¯t recall being treated this way in the past despite being hated... She was beingpletely criticized this time. All the reporters looked as though they would love to strangle her. ¡°Someone didn¡¯t receive an invitation?¡± the director answered in confusion. ¡°She didn¡¯t,¡± the female reporter replied promptly. Zhou Qiao, the director, and the others shifted their attention to Lin Yan. A secondter, they looked rather awkward. ¡°Hi, Director.¡± Lin Yan grinned at the director. ¡°Miss Lin Yan,e up, please.¡± The director beckoned to Lin Yan. The reporters¡¯ expressions flickered in dismay and shock when they heard the director. Why would the director of Legend invite Lin Yan to join them? Lin Yan smiled politely and strode toward the stage. ¡°What... What is going on?¡± ¡°I thought Lin Yan wasn¡¯t invited?¡± Zhou Qiao turned to the reporters. ¡°The director invited Miss Lin Yan personally. Is there an issue here?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The female reporter was thunderstruck when she heard Zhou Qiao. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t received an invitation... The director had invited her personally! Chapter 577 - Who Else Could It Be?

Chapter 577: Who Else Could It Be?

¡°Why would the director invite Lin Yan?¡± This question puzzled the reporters. ¡°I know! Didn¡¯t the production crew offer a role to Lin Yan during her audition? In the end, she rejected it... I reckon she must have epted it after all.¡± Everyone looked enlightened after hearing that. That would exin everything. Another reporter jeered aloud. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Yan announce at the audition that she would never ept another role other than Yeva? She said she is simply not interested.¡± ¡°Anyone can brag and boast. In the end, she still got in because of her connection to Miss Lin Shuya.¡± Lin Yan stood on the stage along with the director and Zhou Qiao. ¡°There are two announcements to be made at the press conference today. First, everyone has been concerned about the actress who will y Yeva¡¯s role. Second, we will be informing everyone about the production progress and the details of the screening dates.¡± The director addressed everyone with a bright smile. ¡°Legend has added a few more characters, and every single one of them is an outstanding artist. We have also incorporated more Yeva scenes that involve the people around her,¡± the producer added professionally. ¡°We have added a female racer named Jiang Lai. She will be filming very soon,¡± said the director. ¡°Director, who will be portraying Jiang Lai?¡± The director¡¯s eyes darted suddenly to Lin Shuya. He chuckled softly and replied, ¡°Miss Lin Shuya.¡± Everyone present, including Lin Shuya, froze in shock and a heavy silence enveloped the entire room. A reporter yelled aloud, ¡°Miss Lin Shuya will be Jiang Lai? Has there been a mistake? Didn¡¯t the production crew announce that Miss Lin Shuya would be Yeva?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhou Qiao nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°But that wasn¡¯t confirmed. The search for Yeva has been ongoing, so it wouldn¡¯t be confirmed until thest minute.¡± Lin Yan pondered silently to herself. No wonder Lin Shuya had appeared today. The production crew hadn¡¯t given up on her. They had merely added a new role for her. The production crew had expressed how much they adored Lin Shuya after all... Lin Shuya¡¯s expression registered a myriad of emotions in a span of minutes. She had already signed a contract with the production crew, but the role hadn¡¯t been specified explicitly between them. This contract was only a promise to Lin Shuya that she would be involved in the movie. Lin Shuya had assumed that Yeva¡¯s role would belong to her without a doubt. The production crew had also previously dered that she would be Yeva. She hadn¡¯t expected that there would be so many changes. Plus, the production crew hadn¡¯t given her a heads-up before today! If she wasn¡¯t portraying Yeva, who else could be portraying her? She had been keeping an eye on the progress of the auditions and she was confident that no one else would be up to the role! Chapter 578 - The Announcement Of The Actress

Chapter 578: The Announcement Of The Actress

Although Lin Shuya was irate and confused, she had no choice but to smile under the circumstances. ¡°Lately, we have discovered a brilliant actress. She is exceedingly suitable to portray Yeva, so we have confirmed her participation. We are sorry to say that it isn¡¯t Miss Lin Shuya.¡± Zhou Qiao spoke to the reporters with a tiny smile. A reporter shouted anxiously, ¡°Mr. Zhou Qiao! If Miss Lin Shuya isn¡¯t going to y Yeva, who is this brilliant actress?¡± Everyone began to exchange hushed guesses in the room. They couldn¡¯t think of anyone besides Lin Shuya who would be able to pull off theplexity of a character like Yeva. Lin Shuya had excellent acting skills. She was graceful and ssy and she was a member of a prestigious team in the country. This team hadvished generouspliments on Lin Shuya andbeled her a racer with immense potential. They had pronounced that she would qualify to be a professional racer soon. That said, who else could be more suited for the role besides Lin Shuya? The director of Legend appeared helpless. Actually, he agreed that Lin Shuya was perfect for the role of Yeva. However, Yeva herself didn¡¯t share the same sentiment and had instead chosen Lin Yan. ¡°After rounds of discussions, it has been decided that thedy beside me will portray Yeva in the movie. I am talking about Lin Yan.¡± Zhou Qiao nced at Lin Yan swiftly. As the name left Zhou Qiao¡¯s lips, the whole room went silent abruptly, as though he had silenced all of them. Not even a sound was heard. The reporters stared at Lin Yan, transfixed and full of disbelief. What had they just heard? Lin Yan... was more suitable than Lin Shuya... to be Yeva? Even Zhao Hongling was rooted to the spot in shock. She stood there agape and looked at Lin Yan, overwhelmed by shock. She had never once dreamed that Lin Yan would be able tond the role of Yeva, yet Zhou Qiao had announced it personally... ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Shuya instinctively turned to Lin Yan in utter incredulity and shock. A secondter, fury rushed over her in waves. So Lin Yan... had snatched the role from her? How had Lin Yan managed to convince the production crew? Lin Yan had lost to her in every aspect. There was no reason Lin Yan would triumph over her andnd the role of Yeva! Even if the production crew hadn¡¯t chosen her, they shouldn¡¯t have picked Lin Yan! ¡°Sister, congrattions.¡± Lin Shuya had regained herposure swiftly. Even though she couldn¡¯t understand or ept this fact, Zhou Qiao and the director had announced the news officially so nothing would change. ¡°Thank you.¡± A faint smile tugged at the corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth as she nced at Lin Shuya. ... ¡°Are you serious? Lin Yan is going to be Yeva?¡± ¡°The only reason Lin Yan could have a role in Legend was because of her connection to Lin Shuya! Why has she reced Lin Shuya instead?¡± The news was so shocking that none of the reporters could digest it. The female reporters who had dissed Lin Yan aloud earlier wished that they could dig a hole to hide right now. Chapter 579 - I Like Her Very Much

Chapter 579: I Like Her Very Much

The reporters stole nces at each other, looking conflicted. Some people had spread rumors that Lin Yan had gotten into Legend because of Lin Shuya. Now, it seemed as though it wasn¡¯t likely. Especially given Lin Yan¡¯s audition recording, which had been circting online. Lin Yan had confidently expressed that she was the only actress who could portray Yeva. This particr statement had received vicious bacsh from both the media and the public. Who could have imagined that Lin Yan... would sessfullynd the role of Yeva? In no time, the reporters outside the club received the shocking news. Lin Yan had scored andnded the role of Yeva. Her arrogant, conceited statement hade true... One of the female reporters frowned as she said, ¡°Mr. Zhou Qiao, you¡¯re the apprentice of Mr. Lang Mang and you are an outstanding racer yourself. You have mentioned that your coach sent you here to assist the production crew in their search for a suitable actress to y Yeva. Am I right?¡± Zhou Qiao listened to the female reporter quietly before responding with a nod. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Good,¡± she said, ¡°In that case, we would like to ask you a question. In your opinion, why would an actress like Lin Yan be suitable to portray Yeva?¡± The rest of the reporters, who were afraid to speak up, muttered unanimously after the female reporter stopped speaking. ¡°Mr. Zhou Qiao, Director. You two may not be familiar with Miss Lin Yan, but we are. She isn¡¯t suitable to y Yeva. Putting Miss Lin Shuya aside...¡± Zhou Qiao scanned the reporters quickly as he chuckled. ¡°I have never met a reporter like you.¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t listening to the reporters, as she was ncing at her phone. The director had sent her several messages. Go11 had typed, ¡®Miss Yeva, we have respected your decision and agreed to let Miss Lin Yan portray you. However, the actress you¡¯ve selected doesn¡¯t seem to have a good reputation...¡¯ The director had sent another message along with a video of the reporters voicing their disapproval. In another message, he included some of the criticism directed at Lin Yan as well. The director would never have imagined that Yeva was sitting an arm¡¯s length away from him at this very moment... Lin Yan raised her head and stole a furtive nce at the director, who was engrossed in his phone. It seemed that the director favored Lin Shuya more and wanted to attempt to change Yeva¡¯s mind. He harbored some hope that Yeva might change her mind after seeing the criticism... If Yeva really changed her mind, the production crew wouldn¡¯t mind paying a penalty and recing Lin Yan with Lin Shuya. Lin Yan crafted a reply. She typed, ¡®That¡¯s quite good.¡¯ Go11 was confused. ¡®It¡¯s good? This is considered good?¡¯ Yeva typed, ¡®I believe that Lin Yan is unique, independent, and opinionated. She is like me, which is why I like her. I think that she is the only suitable person in the entire world to portray me.¡¯ Go11 was speechless... Lin Yan raised her head to study the expression of the director. He looked stunned and full of disbelief. She suddenly felt a pang of sympathy for him... Chapter 580 - I Only Care About My Opinion

Chapter 580: I Only Care About My Opinion

The director turned his head to nce at Lin Yan before diverting his attention back to his phone. Lin Yan had dered that she was the only person in the world who could portray Yeva... and she was not interested in any other roles. Now, Yeva had told him that Lin Yan was the only person who could portray her... What was going on? Why did the two of them exhibit this sort of telepathy? Had they been lovers in a previous lifetime? The director had an abrupt, bizarre thought. Yeva and Lin Yan seemed to be the same person... They sounded so much alike... The director sighed in defeat. Yeva seemed unyielding and bent on using Lin Yan. He had no hope of changing her mind. Go11 typed, ¡®Madam Yeva, are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider? Actually... I think that Miss Lin Yan isn¡¯t that suitable for the role...¡¯ Yeva answered, ¡®I don¡¯t need your opinion. I only care about mine.¡¯ Go11 was speechless... Yeva then pressed on. ¡®If you find this too hard, you may delete my scenes.¡¯ Beads of perspiration rolled down the director¡¯s forehead as he typed with trembling hands, ¡®I suddenly feel that Miss Lin Yan will be great. She is unique! Madam Yeva, you have excellent foresight!¡¯ Lin Yan scrutinized the director in amusement. She really needed to apud him for his fine acting skills... ¡°Director?¡± A few reporters who had asked the director some questions realized that he seemed to be engrossed in his phone. He had hardly heard a word. The director was jolted back to reality after some time. ¡°Sorry, I was just chatting with Madam Yeva.¡± Everyone, including Zhou Qiao, looked startled. ¡°You were chatting with Madam Yeva? Which Yeva?¡± ¡°The Yeva we are talking about,¡± replied the director. ¡°Director, you know Madam Yeva personally?¡± Yeva was famous for being low-key and fiercely private. Even her most loyal fans couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of her real face. Yeva seemed to have devoted her life to racing, and racing was synonymous with her name. Only a handful of people had seen her face. The room started buzzing with excitement when everyone heard the director. He grinned and quipped, ¡°Of course I know her. I¡¯ve been friends with her for some time. She likes my movies and I¡¯m also her loyal fan.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She could have sworn that she had never watched any of his work despite his fame... Plus, they hardly knew each other... ¡°Director, can we take a look at the conversation between you and Yeva?¡± one of the reporters eagerly yelled. ¡°Of course not!¡± The director furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s a private conversation between me and Madam Yeva. She cherishes privacy very much.¡± Lin Yan was speechless once more... A private conversation? That didn¡¯t sound right... She then received another message from the director. Go11 asked, ¡®Madam Yeva, the reporters are requesting to have a look at our conversation... What do you think?¡¯ Yeva denied curtly. ¡®No.¡¯ The director nced at the crowd and replied, ¡°Madam Yeva said no.¡± Chapter 581 - This Is the Feast?

Chapter 581: This Is the Feast?

When they left the club, it was alreadyte afternoon. Zhao Hongling walked seemingly in a daze as she nced at Lin Yan from time to time. ¡°Lin Yan, how did you clinch Yeva¡¯s role?¡± Zhao Hongling finally asked after a long time. The fact that Lin Yan had managed to secure a minor role in Legend was already an amazing feat. Zhao Hongling hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan would seed in her audition at all. Only at the press conference did Zhao Hongling incredulously realize that Lin Yan would be portraying Yeva. Even though Yeva wouldn¡¯t have many scenes in the movie and she was ted to appear in thest few scenes, her role was of paramount significance, to the extent that she had exceeded the influence of the male and female leads. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Yeva, despite her limited appearance, would be the essence of the movie. Zhao Hongling was somber and doubtful as she mulled over the events of that day. Lin Yan had been gued with criticism and gossiptely. Why would Legend pick her to be Yeva in that case? Logically speaking, there wasn¡¯t any reason for the production crew to entrust an important role like this to Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes roved over Zhao Hongling¡¯s face as she deliberated this quietly. ¡°Sister Ling, perhaps I acted really well.¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless... Lin Yan had proved her acting chops with Meeting One¡¯s Match. However, acting wasn¡¯t what mattered when it came to portraying Yeva. Besides, Lin Shuya was a good actress too and she would overall be an ideal choice instead. ... Lin Shuya returned to herpany and copsed on the couch. She seemed to be emitting a menacing aura. Were the director and Zhou Qiao dimwits? How could they give the role to Lin Yan? No matter how hard she tried to find a reason, there was no way Lin Yan could havended that role! Lin Shuya decided to phone Zhou Qiao. ¡°Hello, Miss Shuya,¡± Zhou Qiao answered. ¡°Mr. Zhou Qiao, I have a question. Why did you decide to give the role to Lin Yan? I don¡¯t mean to be rude, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Lin Shuya suppressed the burning rage in her chest as she forced a smile. ¡°Oh. The production crew decided that Lin Yan is more suitable. Miss Shuya, you understand that we have been searching for a suitable candidate to y Yeva all this time. Until the veryst second, anything could have happened.¡± After Lin Shuya hung up, her eyes glinted dangerously with malice. She suddenlyughed for no reason momentster. If she were to portray Yeva, it would boost her career substantially. However, if that role was given to Lin Yan, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Lin Yan was gued by scandals and criticism. Now that she was going to portray Yeva, Yeva¡¯s fans wouldn¡¯t ept that fact. That should finish her off. She would just wait and see if Lin Yan¡¯s luck wouldst. ... Meanwhile, at a restaurant... ¡°Are you full?¡± Lin Yan grinned at Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling peered at Lin Yan. ¡°So this is the feast you were referring to?¡± Chapter 582 - Crisis

Chapter 582: Crisis

Spicy shredded potato, stir-fried pork with green chili, tomato and eggs... and two bowls of rice. ¡°Sister Ling, there are only two of us. It¡¯s a waste to throw excess food away,¡± Lin Yan remarked with a grin. Zhao Hongling was speechless... She was speechless. She had met stingy people before, but Lin Yan was in a league of her own. She was, after all, a public figure. She would be taking part in an international production soon. Why would she scrimp and save so much? Zhao Hongling had assumed in the past that Lin Yan was naturally thrifty and hated extravagance. Now, she was starting to doubt if she was indeed thrifty or merely stingy... ¡°Do you want to take the leftovers home?¡± Zhao Hongling asked Lin Yan. Lin Yan grinned. She was about to answer when her expression faltered slightly. She had caught sight of the patrons at another table. Thus, she turned to Zhao Hongling and replied, ¡°Sister Ling, you can leave first. I have something to do.¡± Zhao Hongling nodded in response. ¡°Hold on, Sister Ling. Can I borrow your car?¡± asked Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling passed her the keys without hesitation. ¡°Be careful. I just bought it.¡± ¡°Sister Ling, are you looking down on my driving skills?¡± Lin Yan chuckled aloud. Zhao Hongling was speechless... Did she really think that she had be Yeva in real life? What kind of skills did she have? After Zhao Hongling left, Lin Yan rose slowly and beckoned to the boss. ¡°How much was the meal?¡± ¡°240 yuan.¡± ¡°I only ordered three dishes. Why were they so expensive? How much was the shredded potato?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°38 yuan.¡± Lin Yan sized up the middle-aged man. ¡°Boss, did you nt the potatoes yourself?¡± After she paid, Lin Yan turned around and left. She walked to a car park and kept peeking over her shoulders warily. Was she being too paranoid? She had a hunch that the patrons sitting nearby had looked odd. They¡¯d kept ncing at her sneakily. Lin Yan smacked her forehead to dispel those thoughts. After all, she was a celebrity. She had gathered so much attention online that her fame should have spread far and wide. Before Lin Yan had any time to think, the guys she had seen at the restaurant earlier appeared before her. One of the men, who was wearing a jacket, smirked at Lin Yan coldly. Then, he used his finger to mimic a shing movement across his throat. ¡°It¡¯s the woman from the beach. Don¡¯t let her escape,¡± one of the men said loudly. They didn¡¯t speak Mandarin, but Lin Yan understood what he meant. ¡°Beach?¡± Lin Yan mulled over his words. She finally recalled that she had been attacked by a group of mysterious strangers near her grandfather¡¯s ce some time ago. So these people... Lin Yan hurriedly opened the door and started the engine. With a vroom, the car sped out of the car park. As the saying goes, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. Besides, she was outnumbered! Making her escape now would be wise! Lin Yan sped as quickly as she could, but the car had reached its limit. She couldn¡¯t manage to shake those guys off. Chapter 583 - He Is So Good-looking

Chapter 583: He Is So Good-looking

¡°Damn it...¡± Lin Yan nced through the rearview mirror to check out the situation. Initially, she had no wish to beat the red lights. However, she had to, as the cars behind her had no regard for traffic rules whatsoever. Out of desperation, Lin Yan had to beat several consecutive red lights. Minutester, she drove towards the suburban district. There were few cars on the road, and the road conditions were moreplex. Lin Yan could unt her techniques despite driving a rtively weaker car. She reckoned she would be able to shake those cars off effortlessly. As expected, the roads were narrow and uneven. The cars swerved dangerously due to the speed and were at risk of crashing. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a victorious smile. Who did they think she was? How dare they race with her! However, the smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face froze the next moment and she suddenly frowned. A luxurious SUV was headed in her direction as it swerved recklessly left and right. Lin Yan had to swerve to avoid the SUV. However, the SUV seemed to be attracted to her car like a ma. It simply followed her wherever she went. There was a narrow path ahead that was dangerous for cars. Considering how dangerous the SUV was, Lin Yan had to step on the brake. ¡®Bang!¡¯ She had just pulled over when the SUV crashed into her car from the back. She felt as though her heart was twisting in pain. That was Sister Ling¡¯s new car... Why would anyone drive recklessly in such an expensive car? She had stopped her car, yet it hade crashing from the back! Lin Yan had no idea if it was because the driver had horrible driving skills or because he was in cahoots with the gang of pursuers. Secondster, the owner exited the car. The cold-looking man strolled slowly over to Lin Yan¡¯s car. The man¡¯s eyes looked different, as they were dark green. His aura sent a chill down her spine. The man knocked on Lin Yan¡¯s window and she rolled down the window promptly. ¡°You crashed into my car.¡± The man sounded impassive and unfeeling. Lin Yan was dumbfounded by his statement. What was this man talking about? She had crashed into his car? He should check the surveince camera! Who was the one who had hit her car? He was so good-looking... Why did he have to be so reckless? She had stopped her carpletely, yet this man insisted that she was the one who had crashed into his car. ¡°Are you in cahoots with those guys?¡± Lin Yan sized up the man with a frown. His aura and looks said otherwise... ¡°What do you mean?¡± the man asked. Lin Yan was speechless... Alright then. As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡°Do you know how to drive? The man stared at Lin Yan as he asked this question. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve had a surveince camera installed. Leave now.¡± Chapter 584 - A Dog Is a Better Driver Than You

Chapter 584: A Dog Is a Better Driver Than You

The man¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re implying that I did it on purpose.¡± Lin Yan gave him a knowing smile. At least he wasn¡¯t pretending. ¡°Check the surveince camera,¡± the man quipped. Before Lin Yan could respond, a car stopped abruptly and loudly behind them. Lin Yan went pale at the thought that they had caught up with her. Six young men tumbled out of the car. ¡°Is that man her friend?¡± one of them asked. Another man asked the man with the dark green eyes, ¡°What is your rtionship with her?¡± However, he didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°Is he talking to me?¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Can you understand what they are saying?¡± asked the man. Lin Yan had no wish to embroil an innocent man into this mess. She thus hastily tranted, ¡°They said that, given our driving skills, we shouldn¡¯t try to drive. We should go back home and y games instead. They will beat you up the next time they see you on the road.¡± ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± the man probed. Lin Yan nodded fervently. ¡°Yeah, I emitted all the malicious words that they used. Go away now, or they will beat you up.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The man cracked his neck to the side before removing his jacket. Lin Yan watched him in confusion as he passed the jacket to her. ¡°Help me hold it. It¡¯s expensive.¡± Lin Yan was bewildered. Why should she hold his jacket for him? The man was wearing a white shirt underneath his jacket. He unbuttoned two buttons before he marched toward the group of men. ¡°What the... Hey, you...¡± Lin Yan was taken aback by the man¡¯s action. Did he have a death wish? She had no idea that this man was so impulsive. She had merely tried to scare him away. Those men weren¡¯t ordinary people. They had extraordinary strength. Five or six ordinary men wouldn¡¯t be a match for any of them. How could he possibly defeat all six of them? Before Lin Yan could react, she heard a loud noise and her eyes became huge with shock. The man stuffed his hands inside his pockets as he aimed a kick at the leader of the men. His kicknded on the leader¡¯s neck. The leader fell to the ground, sping his neck. He tried to raise his head, but the man with the green eyes forced him to stay still by pressing his leg on his head. ¡°So... You¡¯re not ordinary men.¡± The man with the green eyes seemed unruffled as he gazed at the group. ¡°You... Who are you? We are looking for her! This is none of your business!¡± another man yelled coldly. ¡°Trante,¡± the man with the green eyes said. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°He... He... said that he ced a bone on the steering wheel. And there is a dog on the driver¡¯s seat...¡± ¡°Is he trying to say that a dog is a better driver than me?¡± the man asked coldly. ¡°Yeah, he also said that... you should go drive a bumper car. You have beaten their leader, so you¡¯re finished this time. They won¡¯t let you off.¡± Lin Yan reeled off. She nced awkwardly at the man, thinking that he should believe what she had said. Chapter 585 - Cheering On the Boss

Chapter 585: Cheering On the Boss

Actually, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t manage to understand the men¡¯snguage fully due to their ent and dialect. However, she believed that she had tranted the main gist of their words. The man¡¯s green eyes shone with aloofness. ¡°You want me to drive a bumper car?¡± The leader with the short hair gritted his teeth. ¡°Who are you? This... has nothing to do with you!¡± One of his men hissed and snarled. ¡°Don¡¯t go seeking trouble.¡± ¡°Trante.¡± The man with the green eyes nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded promptly. ¡°They asked if you bought your driving license... Given your skills, how dare you drive on the road? It¡¯s a pity that the car can¡¯t speak. If it could... Oh, yeah. The guy with the short hair mocked you for having a girl¡¯s strength. He said you are so fragile and weak... He wondered if your fists belong to a widow.¡± When Lin Yan finished speaking, a huge sound was heard and the man lunged forward slightly. The leader had fallen t on the ground. ¡°Kneel down,¡± the man hissed. ¡®m!¡¯ The leader¡¯s knees were forcibly crushed against the ground with a huge force. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. Who was this man? Her pursuers weren¡¯t ordinary people. She had met another group like them before at the beach near her grandfather¡¯s ce. She wouldn¡¯t be able to handle all of them even if she had not lost her rationality. The men before her had to be more powerful than the ones she had encountered before. However, they seemed to copse after a single blow. ¡°Let him go!¡± one of the men bellowed as he extended his fist. Before he could move, the man with the green eyes had already struck. An explosive boom rang and the man flew away like a broken kite. He was flung at least five meters away and he rolled away when hended on the ground. ¡°His fists are quite powerful,¡± the leader muttered with an evil grin. Lin Yan cheered on the man with the green eyes silently. Get them, Boss! Although this man¡¯s driving skills were dreadful, his fists were excellent! ¡°Damn you! Who are you? Why did you interfere with our affairs? Do you know who we are? If you leave now, we shall not hunt you down...¡± the leader, who was kneeling down, hissed aloud. His head was restrained by the man with the green eyes, so he couldn¡¯t crane his neck to take a good look at the man. ¡°Trante.¡± The man with the green eyes nced at Lin Yan. She nodded her head violently. Her mind raced as she tried to decipher the meaning. Lin Yan raised her chin and spoke solemnly. ¡°I think it means that... you¡¯re finished. They are big shots so now that you¡¯ve offended them, you are done. Even God won¡¯t be able to save you. They want you to kneel down and apologize so that they can consider sparing your lowly life.¡± The man frowned when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°He didn¡¯t say that much just now.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because of thenguage. Anyway, the meaning was simr,¡± Lin Yan replied earnestly. ¡°Got it,¡± the man replied curtly before he finally moved his leg away from the leader¡¯s neck. Chapter 586 - Lin Yan As Translator

Chapter 586: Lin Yan As Trantor

The leader strained to move his head so that he could see the man¡¯s face properly. ¡°You... look like someone...¡± At that instant, the leader¡¯s eyes flickered with fear. ¡°He said that you look like a woman and you can try toy a finger on him again if you have the guts.¡± Lin Yan tranted promptly even though the man didn¡¯t ask. ¡°I¡¯m curious...¡± the man said mildly, ¡°Will his bones be tougher than his mouth?¡± The man then squeezed the leader¡¯s neck and lifted him off the ground. ¡°Use... words... This is a... misunderstanding...¡± The leader¡¯s face was flushed and he had difficulty talking with a man¡¯s hand squeezing his neck. ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t care if this is a misunderstanding. You have offended them today, so he will make you pay a heavy price. He will make sure you can¡¯t even drive a bumper car in the future,¡± supplied Lin Yan swiftly. The man raised his other fist after Lin Yan¡¯s trantion. His punches repeatedlynded on the leader¡¯s face, making it swell in no time. ¡°That woman! What has she been telling him? She¡¯s rattling non-stop!¡± a young man hissed angrily at Lin Yan. ¡°He said that you don¡¯t even understand theirnguage and you need a woman to trante for you. You are better off dead,¡± quipped Lin Yan airily. ¡°Interesting.¡± The man¡¯s eyes gleamed with a trace of subtle fury at Lin Yan¡¯s words. ... Less than half an hourter, the six men who had tried to abduct Lin Yan were all sprawled on the ground, whining in pain. ¡°Spare us... We were in the wrong! This is definitely a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Hurry! Run! This man... I remember him now... He is that man... I¡¯ve seen him before! There is no mistake!¡± Lin Yan deliberated for a moment before she said, ¡°The first man said that you will beg for your life before them one day. The second guy said that you¡¯re a beast and he has seen you before. Yes, he saw you before in the form of a dog.¡± ¡°Really?¡± the man asked as he stared at the men. ¡°Yes, that should be correct. That was what they meant.¡± Lin Yan nodded. The leader red at Lin Yan as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°B*tch! What did you tell him? There is no way you know him... His identity...¡± ¡°Trante,¡± the man said as he turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan fell silent for some time. ¡°He said that you¡¯re nothing to them and you¡¯re merely a clown. They said that you look like a b*tch and you¡¯re not even fit to shine their shoes for them.¡± Lin Yan studied the group of men with mingled pity and sympathy. They were in such bad shape, yet they still continued to provoke the man. They deserved to be beaten up. After she stopped talking, their wails of agony echoed once more as they received another beating. Half an hourter, the man surveyed the group of men lying on the ground. ¡°Judging from their expressions and mouths, they shouldn¡¯t be talking anymore.¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, the man dismissed them with an impatient wave. ¡°Don¡¯t appear before me again, or you shall bear the consequences.¡± Chapter 587 - You Crashed Into My Car

Chapter 587: You Crashed Into My Car

Although they couldn¡¯t understand the man, they saw his hands. It appeared as if they had received a pardon, so they got up clumsily while supporting one another. They scrambled back to their car and in less than a minute, their car vanished. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh quietly. That leader had incredible driving skills. He should consider bing a professional racer and joining the He family team instead. After the men fled, the man with the green eyes extended his hand to Lin Yan. She was perplexed. ¡°Jacket.¡± The man with the green eyes nced at her. Lin Yan hurriedly gave him his jacket. ¡°Sir, everything is fine now. In that case... I¡¯ll be leaving... You should leave now, as they said that they will be back with more men.¡± Lin Yan tranted for the final time. ¡°You crashed into my car,¡± said the man with the green eyes calmly. Lin Yan¡¯s anger bubbled in the pit of her stomach at his words. He was the one who had crashed into her! Plus, that was Sister Ling¡¯s new car... She hadn¡¯t even badgered him forpensation, yet he was hounding her now? She could forgo her life, but never her money! Besides, this man drove such an expensive car that she reckoned even the insurance wouldn¡¯t be able to cover the damage. How could she afford the repair fees? Lin Yan suppressed her rage and forced a smile. ¡°That... You crashed into my car... I have a record of it. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s check it out. If I was the one who did it, you can then name what you want.¡± ¡°So you are implying that I can¡¯t drive,¡± the man with the green eyes hissed quietly. Lin Yan shrugged casually at his statement. He really couldn¡¯t drive and should start by training with a bumper car first! Naturally, Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare verbalize her thoughts. She grinned helplessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s check the surveince camera and take a look at the evidence.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man agreed as he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°I have a camera in my car as well.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man strode toward his SUV without a word. ¡°Get in.¡± The man opened the door. Left with no choice, Lin Yan got in after him. When she studied the interior of his car, she had to admit that it indeed belonged to a wealthy person. This expensive SUV had a dent in the front and scratches on the side. Lin Yan felt a twinge of pain when she saw those marks. He took out the camera silently and began to y the recording. He reyed the video starting 30 minutes before the incident had happened. Lin Yan watched the screen quietly. The man had swerved left and right recklessly. She felt that this car was being wasted in this man¡¯s hands. Soon, it was seconds before the crash had happened. Lin Yan¡¯s car had tried to avoid him by swerving away. However, the man¡¯s car had continued to tailgate her and followed her wherever she¡¯d gone. Finally, Lin Yan had stopped her car and the man¡¯s car hade crashing into hers from the back... The man¡¯s mask of indifference finally cracked a little when he saw this with his own eyes. Chapter 588 - Appalling Driving Techniques Chapter 588: Appalling Driving Techniques The man furrowed his eyebrows, looking as though he couldn¡¯t believe the truth. He rewound the recording repeatedly but s, the truth was out. Lin Yan¡¯s car had pulled over. He was the one who had crashed into her. That footage could be used for a ssic case of ckmail or fraud. Lin Yan¡¯s smile grew wider as she studied the man. Frankly speaking, this man had forced her to stop her car. That had only happened three times in her life. The first time: a red light. The second time: the finale of the internationalpetition. The third time: the appalling driving techniques of this man. Lin Yan could have sworn that unless this man had deliberately tried to crash into her, his driving techniques were terrifying. ¡°So what now? Facts do speak louder than words, don¡¯t they?¡± Lin Yan grinned at the man, who was still in a reverie. The man was pulled out of his reverie by Lin Yan¡¯s words. His gazended on her before he quipped, ¡°Did you... do anything to the recording? What did you do?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s smile froze at the man¡¯s usation. It was rare to meet a man like him, who had cast his shame and pride away. How on earth would she have been able to tamper with the recording? Lin Yan had never heard of that happening before. Even if she had been able to tamper with the recording, she had still been under his watch ever since she had gotten into his car. When would she have seized the opportunity to do that? ¡°With my driving skills, there is no way I would have crashed into your car.¡± The man resumed his aloof stance as his green eyes bore into Lin Yan quietly. ¡°If you admit that it was you who crashed into my car, I will let the matter slide.¡± Lin Yan studied the man in exasperation. Was he under some sort of delusion about his driving skills? Did he even have any skill to begin with? He had none whatsoever! ¡°Sir, you really crashed into me... The recording can¡¯t be fake,¡± Lin Yan replied with a sigh. ¡°Are you... certain? I can give you another chance to speak the truth.¡± The man¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°Alright, alright then. I crashed into you. Is that eptable?¡± Lin Yan sighed in defeat. ¡°Are you patronizing me?¡± asked the man quietly. Lin Yan was speechless... Could anyone save her? She wished that those men had captured her instead! This was enough! ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have maligned you. My driving skills are bad... and the roads are narrow and uneven. I identally collided with your car. My driving instructor is dead. He was driven to death by me.¡± Lin Yan gnashed her teeth as she replied. ¡°Alright.¡± The man¡¯s coldness dissipated as he listened to Lin Yan¡¯s apology. ¡°But... I have no money topensate you. I have to make a disimer first,¡± Lin Yan hurriedly added. She could admit that her driving skills sucked, but she would never give him money! ¡°It¡¯s fine, I forgive you. You don¡¯t have topensate me,¡± replied the man mildly. Lin Yan was speechless... So this man just couldn¡¯t take it when others criticized his driving skills? ¡°Be careful in the future,¡± the man advised her. Lin Yan forced a smile in response. Chapter 589 - I Dont Like to Take Advantage

Chapter 589: I Don¡¯t Like to Take Advantage

Lin Yan scrutinized the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She was seriously doubting that he had a driver¡¯s license. She had never met someone with driving skills like his. Even when she had first started learning, she had never been that terrible. This man not only possessed horrendous driving skills, but he was also obnoxiously confident and prideful. If she dared to criticize his driving, she would be in danger of shing with him. Lin Yan wondered about the identity of this man... Who was he exactly? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes roved over the man as she beamed at him. The man turned around and replied airily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Before she could reply, the man asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Yan grinned cheekily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡± The man scanned Lin Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Yan announced as she was about to get out of the car. ¡°Hold on.¡± The man stopped Lin Yan. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°I have a job that is suitable for you. Are you interested?¡± the man asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was startled. What kind of job? ¡°What is the job?¡± she blurted out. The man contemted her question for a few moments. ¡°A tranting job.¡± ¡°Forget it, I already have a job.¡± Lin Yan declined promptly. ¡°I shall not charge you today.¡± ¡°No?¡± The man frowned at her as his face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t like to take advantage of people.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yan nodded and extended her hands. ¡°Pay me then.¡± The man got out and went to the back of his car to retrieve a wad of notes. He then passed it to Lin Yan. Her eyes widened in shock. Was he messing with her? That was a huge amount of money! She had casually tranted for him. Why would she deserve so much money? ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I can transfer more to your ount.¡± The man was stoic. ¡°No, it¡¯s enough!¡± Lin Yan nodded eagerly. How could it be insufficient? Lin Yan sized up the man with curiosity. Was there something wrong with this man? The money he had given her should be enough to pay a professional trantor who knew at least severalnguages for two months. However, Lin Yan believed that this man wasn¡¯t an idiot. He should be just a spendthrift. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Lin Yan grinned at the man. ¡°Ask away,¡± answered the man. ¡°The job you mentioned... How much is the sry per month?¡± asked Lin Yan cautiously. ¡°Ten times more than this,¡± he replied. ¡°I know... No, I can understand 18nguages a little... I even speak the aboriginalnguage... I think that I¡¯m exceptionally suitable for the job,¡± answered Lin Yan hastily. She then trudged on. ¡°However... I have a job, so I can only work part-time. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man answered. ¡°Boss, should we sign a contract or something...¡± asked Lin Yan apprehensively. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... This was a blessing from heaven. She added the man¡¯s WeChat ount immediately. The man¡¯s picture was a ck hole, and his name was ¡®Xiao¡¯. Chapter 590 - Listen to Me

Chapter 590: Listen to Me

After he left, Lin Yan giggled happily to herself. This part-time job would pay her more than her current job... Was this considered a blessing in disguise? This job was so easy and effortless. She only needed to work when he needed her. She could get ten more such jobs! Although she had exaggerated by saying that she could understand 18nguages a little... she could acquire that knowledge... When she returned to Cloud Manor, Pei Yutang wasn¡¯t around. He must have gone out. Before Lin Yan could sit down, Zhao Hongling called her. Guilt seized her the moment she saw Zhao Hongling¡¯s name. Had she found out already? The call ended before she could answer. Secondster, she called once more. Lin Yan could only pick up the call. ¡°Lin Yan... Did the King of Hell pursue you?¡± Zhao Hongling spoke calmly. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°You beat four red lights. I want to interview you about the entire journey that you took just now,¡± replied Zhao Hongling. ¡°Sister Ling, listen to me! Something happened. That¡¯s why I had to beat those red lights! Don¡¯t re up at me! Listen to me first,¡± Lin Yan replied awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t give me excuses. Just drive my car back now...¡± ... Lin Yan drove the car to the designated ce. She had just parked the car when Zhao Hongling came out of the police station. The car was right in front of Zhao Hongling, but she didn¡¯t seem to have caught sight of it as she peered into the distance. Lin Yan wound down the window and yelled, ¡°Sister Ling! I¡¯m here!¡± Zhao Hongling looked shocked. ¡°Lin Yan, where is my car?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She grinned. ¡°This is your...¡± Zhao Hongling almost fainted when she scrutinized the car. How could this be her car? Hours ago, it had been a beautiful sheepdog. Now, it had be a handicapped stray! The car was heavily dented, and there were scratches along the sides. It was also sttered with mud and dust. ¡°Where did you take my car?¡± Zhao Hongling stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Errr... It¡¯s a long story...¡± Lin Yan was at a loss for words. If she were to tell Zhao Hongling the truth, she might think that she was a lunatic. Zhao Hongling opened the door and slid inside. ¡°Start the car.¡± ¡°Sister Ling, aren¡¯t you driving?¡± asked Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling exploded the moment Lin Yan mentioned driving. Lin Yan felt guilty and fearful as Zhao Hongling stared at her intently. ¡°Sister Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you think that I can still drive?¡± hissed Zhao Hongling. Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Hongling rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You beat four red lights and you exceeded the speed limit. I had 36 points deducted and my license was suspended. How can I drive?¡± Lin Yan mmed up awkwardly. ¡°And how did the dente about?¡± Zhao Hongling frowned at her. ¡°Someone collided with me,¡± Lin Yan replied honestly. Zhao Hongling watched the recording and saw that an SUV had indeed crashed into her car. Chapter 591 - It Doesnt Fit Your Persona

Chapter 591: It Doesn¡¯t Fit Your Persona

Even though Zhao Hongling didn¡¯t have an inkling of what had happened, she had no choice but to ept it. ¡°Oh yeah...¡± Lin Yan rummaged in her bag for the wad of notes. ¡°What is that?¡± Zhao Hongling was perplexed when she saw the money. ¡°Sister Ling, this is thepensation of the person who crashed into your car...¡± Lin Yan exined to Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling was startled. ¡°It¡¯s so much!¡± Although her car was new, it wasn¡¯t that expensive. The amount of thepensation was too much. ¡°It¡¯s not much!¡± Lin Yan hastily replied. Although she had earned that money by tranting for that man, she was after all responsible for the damage to Zhao Hongling¡¯s car. Plus, Zhao Hongling¡¯s license had been suspended... Lin Yan had driven the car, but the car owner was Zhao Hongling. Hence, Zhao Hongling had to bear the responsibility. Zhao Hongling studied Lin Yan in confusion. A secondter, she grinned. ¡°In that case, I managed to make a profit...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... After she parted ways with Zhao Hongling, she drove back to Cloud Manor while Zhao Hongling hailed a taxi. The car would stay with Lin Yan until Zhao Hongling got her license back. As Lin Yan drove past a tall building, her attention was drawn to a massive banner. ¡®Simtion of reality game research and developmentpany¡¯ ¡°Simtion of reality?¡± This sparked Lin Yan¡¯s interest right away. She had yed simtion games before with a helmet and the effects had been great. However, why would apany research simtion games? Lin Yan had driven past this building twice that day. Earlier this morning, the building had still been up for sale. In the afternoon, someone had bought the building... This entire building was used for the research and development of simtion games... It had to be a conglomerate! When she got back to Cloud Manor, Lin Yan stopped the car at exactly the same time that Pei Yutang scurried towards her. ¡°Daddy! You bought a car!¡± Pei Yutang studied the car and eximed in excitement. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so stingy, yet you suddenly bought a car? It doesn¡¯t fit your persona!¡± Pei Yutang remarked. Lin Yan was speechless... She was stingy? When had this kid witnessed her being a miser? Besides, this car didn¡¯t look new at all in its current condition... ¡°Daddy, since you bought a car, you should treat me tonight!¡± Pei Yutang grinned at Lin Yan. Lin Yan agreed readily. ¡°Sure.¡± Pei Yutang widened his grin. ¡°What are you treating me to?¡± Lin Yan peered at Pei Yutang. ¡°I shall treat you to two big mouths. Okay?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t need a treat. Daddy, you¡¯re so nice to me. I should give you a treat instead,¡± Pei Yutang replied awkwardly. ¡°Oh yeah, Daddy! Thepetition with the new rules will be starting soon... Can you join my team? I will reward you handsomely!¡± Pei Yutang gazed at Lin Yan intensely. Lin Yan, who had originally wanted to reject him firmly, changed her mind after hearing about the reward. She hesitated before she asked, ¡°Actually, we are a family... Talking about rewards sounds too formal... Money isn¡¯t important... How much is the reward?¡± Chapter 592 - Money Isnt Important

Chapter 592: Money Isn¡¯t Important

Pei Yutang rolled his eyes at Lin Yan. So money wasn¡¯t important? Then howe she was still asking about the reward? How cunning she was! ¡°Daddy, my money is all spent on expanding the team and hiring experts. Lately, I¡¯m kinda short on money, but I will write you an IOU. Name your price!¡± Pei Yutang grinned. Lin Yan sighed heavily to herself. ¡°Money isn¡¯t important. However, as your brother¡¯s girlfriend, I can¡¯t take your side. This is out of the question!¡± The corners of Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Lin Yan. If he had the cash, he believed that she wouldn¡¯t have conjured that excuse to cate him. Did she reckon that he would break his promise? He gnashed his teeth in anger. How could she tell that he was really intending to renege on his promise? After Lin Yan entered the house, she decided to check on any news about herself. It felt kind of weird not reading about herself in the headlines the whole day. Indeed, she upied the top search. The headline was ring: ¡®Lin Shuya and Lin Yan¡¯s Feud¡¯. Lin Yan savored the content in amusement. It merely repeated how kind and beautiful Lin Shuya was and how sly and shameless Lin Yan was for trying to steal everything from Lin Shuya. The objective of the article was the role of Yeva in Legend. The article started off by stating that Lin Shuya had been offered to portray Yeva. However, Lin Yan had resorted to despicable methods by attempting suicide to coerce Lin Shuya into giving up the role. In the end, Lin Shuya had relented and given the role to Lin Yan. This article was obviously based on pure spection. However, the public had chosen to believe it when it was published online without any hesitation. Lin Yan chuckled with mirth as she read the criticism and bacsh. ¡®Picky Lion¡¯ hadmented, ¡®Lin Yan can¡¯t even bepared to a beast. Without Lin Shuya, how would she have been able to enter the entertainment industry? She¡¯s an ingrate! An insufferable traitor! She is worse than a pig and a dog for snatching things from her sister!¡¯ ¡®The King next door¡¯ replied, ¡®Ha ha! There are too many people like Lin Yan in real life. It¡¯s not even surprising. Shecks talent and is jealous of her sister for being so outstanding. Of course she¡¯s burning with rage, which is what gave birth to crafty schemes. We can only me Lin Shuya for being too trusting.¡¯ ¡®My house is in the suburbs¡¯ also left ament. ¡®Everyone here is a fool. These articles are baiting readers to leavements. It¡¯s so obvious that everyone here doesn¡¯t have a brain and they simply believe whatever is being written. Do you think that Legend is any random production crew? They are an international production crew. They might not even care about Pei Nanxu, let alone about Lin Shuya. Yeva is the essence of the movie. How could they listen to Lin Shuya and allow her to give up her role? If Lin Shuya really gave up her role, she would be asked to scram along with Lin Yan.¡¯ ¡®Pianist and Artist¡¯ typed, ¡®That must be a fan that Lin Yan bribed! How much did she pay you to write thatment? Share with me! Let¡¯s earn money together!¡¯ ¡®The keyboard is my house¡¯ replied, ¡®Given Lin Shuya¡¯s status, Legend must treat her with respect. Otherwise, how could Lin Yannd the role sessfully by kicking Lin Shuya away?¡¯ Chapter 593 - Boss, Im Here!

Chapter 593: Boss, I¡¯m Here!

As usual, Lin Yan left ament for herself after reading thements. ¡®Lin Yan is the best! Hang in there, Lin Yan!¡¯ She then cast her phone aside. She had long gotten used to such criticism. She just hoped that they could find a different way of condemning her in the future. Perhaps they could type, ¡®What is so great about you being rich?¡¯ As for Lin Shuya, she had decided that it would be wise to remain silent. It was as though she had admitted to everything, which was what Lin Yan had expected her to do. However, if someone were to release the conversation between Yeva and the director of Legend... Lin Yan abandoned that thought and made her way to the He family team¡¯s training ground. The training had intensified as thepetition was approaching. Mo Shuyun was jittery and nervous and he didn¡¯t dare ck at all. If the He family team didn¡¯t do well, they might really be gone forever. Due to thepetition¡¯s rules, they might have to change the name of their team. However, that would be left until thepetition was over. Lin Yan had visited the He family team regrly in the past few days. Mo Shuyun¡¯s training was quite good, so she didn¡¯t interfere. She merely gave him suggestions as she observed them. It was a warm afternoon, so Lin Yan put on a hat as she observed the training with a grave expression. Mo Shuyun¡¯s training was effective and the team members had indeed improved. Her phone suddenly rang and disrupted her thoughts. Xiao had sent a message. ¡®Are you free?¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied, ¡®Boss! What is the matter? Do you have a task for me?¡¯ Xiao replied, ¡®I¡¯ll send you an address.¡¯ Misty City Amid The Setting Sun replied swiftly, ¡®Got it! I¡¯ll leave right away!¡¯ The He family team didn¡¯t need her now, so she bade Mo Shuyun goodbye and left in Zhao Hongling¡¯s car. Half an hourter, Lin Yan reached her destination. After she parked her car, she walked to a building by following the GPS. ¡®Simtion of reality game research and developmentpany¡¯ Lin Yan stared at the building in disbelief. Had she gotten the address wrong? She verified the address once more, but it was correct. Xiao typed, ¡®Top level.¡¯ Lin Yan was taken aback. He was really here? So that man was working at thepany that was researching simtion games? She was still feeling puzzled about everything. Shouldn¡¯t a majorpany like theirs have a trantor? Why would he spend so much money on an amateur? Lin Yan strode into the elevator and pressed the button. She had assumed that the furnishings and decor would bevish and grand. However, she realized that she had been wrong. This didn¡¯t resemble apany at all... There was no one in sight. Desks and couches were lying around along with severalputers, but the ce looked rather empty. When Lin Yan opened the door, the man was sitting on the couch, looking as though he was deep in thought. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The man¡¯s voice echoed around the room when Lin Yan opened the door. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here!¡± Lin Yan walked over to him and spoke cheerfully. ¡°Familiarize yourself with the surroundings. This is ourpany.¡± The man¡¯s green eyes sparkled mysteriously. Lin Yan thought to herself, ¡®Do I need to familiarize myself?¡¯ Chapter 594 - She Wants to Get Out Of the Car

Chapter 594: She Wants to Get Out Of the Car

Although she couldn¡¯t visualize the entire ce, tables and chairs were strewn around the area. ¡°Boss, where are the rest of your colleagues?¡± asked Lin Yan curiously. ¡°You¡¯re the only one,¡± the man answered. Lin Yan was stunned by his answer. So they were the only people in this wholepany? And she was the only employee? Lin Yan felt that she needed topose herself. She was supposed to have been employed as a trantor, yet no employees had been hired by thispany, which supposedly wanted to develop games? ¡°I just bought the building and founded mypany,¡± the man, who noticed her confusion, answered. Lin Yan was speechless... She had confirmed her suspicions that this man was truly wealthy. He hadn¡¯t even recruited anyone. He had simply bought the building. Then, he had founded apany to research and develop games. ¡°Boss, what is thepany manufacturing?¡± Lin Yan asked the man awkwardly. ¡°Games,¡± he quipped. ¡°Then... where are the games?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°I haven¡¯t developed any,¡± replied the man. Lin Yan was speechless. Her boss was awesome! ¡°Boss, you hired me to be a trantor, right? I can¡¯t develop games,¡± said Lin Yan uncertainly. ¡°Do you know how to y games?¡± The man nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan jerked her head excitedly. ¡°Boss, I can learn to y any game in three days! Give me three days to master it and half a month to be a true expert!¡± ¡°Good. A trantor at a gamepany also needs to y games,¡± quipped the man. Lin Yan was overflowing with confidence right now. ¡°Boss, you can rest assured. I can y games as a full-time job. Where is the game, Boss? Should we test it now?¡± The man answered mildly, ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He nced at Lin Yan secondster. ¡°Nope.¡± Lin Yan instinctively shook her head. ¡°Sign the contract first before we have a staff meal,¡± said the man. Lin Yan was curious. So she would be the only employee eating a meal with the boss? After the contract was signed, the man led Lin Yan to the basement and opened the car door. ¡°Get in.¡± When Lin Yan entered the car, the man started the engine. She could feel the car jerking violently and she felt relieved that she had fastened her seatbelt. Otherwise, she might have been flung out of the car. ¡°How is it?¡± the man asked softly. Lin Yan was speechless. All she wanted was to get out of the car. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s good. You have exerted force. If only I had the same skills as you.¡± Lin Yan had to betray her conscience. ¡°In that case, you wouldn¡¯t have crashed into my car,¡± replied the man. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Yes, Boss. I will improve on my driving techniques.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. The man turned on the GPS and made his way to a hotel. Why would they go to a high-ss hotel? Did a billionaire like him even have an ordinary staff meal at a hotel? ¡°Please reduce your speed to 70km/h. Please turn right ahead.¡± The GPS gave him directions as Lin Yan stared in astonishment at the man. He was incredibly... turning left... ¡°Boss, turn right.¡± Lin Yan had to remind him. The man looked confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t this right?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Besides his horrific driving skills, he also couldn¡¯t distinguish between left and right! Chapter 595 - Accepting His Mistake

Chapter 595: epting His Mistake

Lin Yan, who sat in the passenger seat, looked as though she had lost the ability to speak. His driving skills, coupled with his inability to differentiate between left and right, had caused Lin Yan to miss He Lefeng. Inparison, He Lefeng seemed to be an expert blooming with talent. The man hadpletely gone off-course. 15 minutester, he scanned his surroundings suspiciously. He turned to Lin Yan and asked calmly, ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Lin Yan nced at him wordlessly. He was the driver, yet he had turned to question her about their whereabouts. ¡°The northern part of the city,¡± quipped Lin Yan atst. The man didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he stopped the car outside a hotel. ¡°This is the ce.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Had he just admitted his mistake? They were supposed to go to the southern part, yet they had ended up in the northern area. Was he iming that they had arrived? Other than being a horrible driver with no sense of direction, he was also aplete idiot at recognizing roads. However, the man remained prideful and confident as he ignored any doubts cast at him. He led Lin Yan to an elegantly-decorated private room inside the restaurant. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we having a staff meal?¡± Lin Yan asked in puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing,¡± replied the man. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Oh yeah, Boss. What is ourpany selling?¡± Lin Yan posed another question. ¡°Games.¡± The man stared at Lin Yan for some time. Lin Yan seriously had difficulty trusting the man. He didn¡¯t look like a game developer at all. The most suspicious thing about this was that there had been no trace of any game-rted products in the office. It had been practically deserted too. ¡°Simtion of reality and holographic games,¡± the man replied softly. Lin Yan was taken aback when she heard the man. Holographic games? Was he messing with her? Lin Yan had been interested in holographic games and yearned to be able to enter the world of games as a character. When she had been abroad, Lin Yan remembered ying a holographic game before. However, she hadn¡¯t been able to discern if it had been an illusion or reality. The man kept his head bowed as he concentrated on his food, looking as though he wasn¡¯t nning to talk to Lin Yan. After some time, he put away his chopsticks and stared at Lin Yan with his brilliant green eyes. ¡°You seemed interested in holographic games.¡± Lin Yan nodded vigorously. ¡°Certainly! Who wouldn¡¯t be?¡± More dishes arrived to fill the table. Lin Yan gawked at the feast in astonishment. ¡°All your dishes are here. Do you need anything else?¡± the waitress asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± replied the man. Lin Yan was speechless, as all the dishes were full of crab. ¡°Boss, I want a bowl of rice!¡± She nced at the man. ¡°Get her a bowl of rice,¡± said the man. The waitress came back with a bowl of rice. Was this man so inflexible? He had really gotten a bowl of rice for her. ¡°Eat,¡± the man instructed her. Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 596 - Dont Mess Around Chapter 596: Don¡¯t Mess Around At the same time, across the vast ocean... In a spacious office, an aloof-looking man sat quietly at his desk surrounded by a heap of documents. ¡°President Pei, the meeting is at 5.00 p.m,¡± Cheng Mo informed him softly. Pei Yucheng grunted without raising his head as his fingers tapped rhythmically against the desk. After Cheng Mo left, Pei Yucheng picked up his phone and texted Lin Yan. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ He didn¡¯t get a reply despite waiting for some time. He frowned and cast his phone aside. In the end, a familiar giddiness swept over him a secondter... ... At the restaurant... Lin Yan first nced at the rice before she studied the crab feast before her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that she should eat the crabs. They were expensive after all. Lin Yan ignored the bowl of rice and stretched her hand towards a crab. Before she could continue, she froze involuntarily as a familiar sensation hit her. ¡°F*ck! No way...¡± Lin Yan was flustered by the abrupt arrival of the other consciousness... Why? Why would it appear now? She was eating with her boss, and he was so suave and attractive. She really hoped that the lecher wouldn¡¯t mess around with her boss! Would her boss fire her if she harassed him? Lin Yan had no time to mull over that possibility, as she began to lose her consciousness. Some timeter, ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ fluttered her eyelids. She lookedpletely cold and distant right now, as though she was another person. The man attracted her attention right away. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ scanned her surroundings and realized that she was inside a restaurant. There was a man with green eyes with her. When ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ looked at him, her eyes gleamed coldly, which caused the room¡¯s temperature to drop drastically. ¡°Your eyes look intimidating.¡± The man, who sensed that something was amiss with the girl, dabbed at his lips with a napkin as his green eyes glinted. ¡°Really?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ sounded distant and cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± quipped the man. ¡°Is it important if you like it or not?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ sounded even colder and more frightening. The man studied ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ with curiosity. Her voice, actions, and aura had changed so much that she looked like another person. The man could sense the disrespect and aloofness ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ directed at him. ¡°I¡¯m curious about the sudden animosity you¡¯re showing right now. Shouldn¡¯t an employee respect her boss?¡± asked the man. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡±s eyes flickered as a realization hit her. She had no idea who this man was or how he had be her boss. ¡°Are you done eating? Let¡¯s head back to the office.¡± The man rose agilely. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ replied softly without an expression. The man and ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ marched out of the restaurant. After the man opened the door and got in the car, he nced at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯. ¡°Are you waiting for me to open the door?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ didn¡¯t utter a word as she opened the door. Chapter 597 - Dont You Dare Offend My Boss!

Chapter 597: Don¡¯t You Dare Offend My Boss!

The man started the engine and whizzed off before ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ could fasten her seatbelt properly. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ jerked sideways and was almost flung out of the car. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ sized up the man gravely. ¡°Did your grandmother teach you how to drive?¡± When the originally stoic-looking man heard ¡®Lin Yan¡¯, his eyes glinted maliciously. ¡°Did you just say that my grandmother taught me how to drive?¡± the man hissed coldly. Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness, which had been asleep, finally woke up. Although she couldn¡¯t control her body, she was aware of what had happened. ¡°Sister! Don¡¯t mess things up!¡± Lin Yan frantically yelled at the other consciousness. ¡°He is my boss and I just started my new job! Don¡¯t you dare offend him! Although he is a dreadful driver, he hates it when people tell him the truth!¡± Lin Yan shouted desperately. Pei Yucheng was pensive and quiet. ¡°Are you concerned about how he feels?¡± he probed. Lin Yan growled, ¡°I care about my sry!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... He asked, ¡°Are you broke?¡± Lin Yan was at a loss for an answer to his question. This lecher used everything she had, including meals and clothes! The lecher merely enjoyed the fruit of herbor, yet she had never earned a single penny! How dare she have the audacity to ask if she was broke? ¡°Sister, I¡¯m pleading with you. Don¡¯t mess with my boss. He gets angry faster than you can say snap! He will transform into a monster once he loses his temper! Please stop your antics. I will buy you delicious food!¡± Lin Yan humbled herself and softened her tone. ¡°I understand,¡± Pei Yucheng answered. His eyes then trailed to the man. ¡°I was wrong.¡± The man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften at all. ¡°Be specific.¡± ¡°I think that I insulted your grandmother when I asked if she was the one who taught you how to drive,¡± Pei Yucheng answered airily. The man¡¯s green eyes glinted with rage. ¡°I suppose you must have caused quite a few fatal idents?¡± Pei Yucheng pressed on. Lin Yan was close to tears as she listened to that lecher conversing with her boss. What was wrong with that lecher today? Wasn¡¯t she always trying to seduce handsome men? Had she gone bonkers today? ¡°Ha...¡± Suddenly, the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes disappeared and a wry, strange smile appeared on his face. Soon, the car pulled over to the side of the road. The man unfastened his seatbelt and got out of his car. ¡°Get out,¡± the man told ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ quietly. Lin Yan was exasperated. What had she done wrong? ¡°Don¡¯t get out! You have hurt his ego and pride! He must be livid right now and he probably wants to beat us up!¡± Lin Yan yelled in a panic. ¡°He wants to beat us?¡± Pei Yucheng smirked at Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Interesting.¡± He then opened the door and got out, ignoring Lin Yan¡¯s protests. Lin Yan was speechless... Could someone drive this monster away from her body? Other than losing her job, she might also receive a vicious beating! What a hard life she led! However, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, the man didn¡¯t lift a finger. He got in and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°You drive then.¡± Chapter 598 - You Have Let My Brother Down

Chapter 598: You Have Let My Brother Down

Even Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t expected that the man would merely want to be a passenger instead. ¡°Are you trying tomand me?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes roved over the man as he spoke coldly. ¡°This is also part of your job. Or do you want me to go through the contract with you?¡± asked the man. ¡°Sister! One of the terms includes driving indeed! It¡¯s my job! Don¡¯t provoke my boss anymore! Do you know how to drive? I can teach you!¡± Lin Yan quipped hurriedly. Pei Yucheng furrowed his eyebrows when he heard Lin Yan. He was not interested in chauffeuring this man around. ¡°Fairy sister, you have witnessed my boss¡¯ driving skills. He is atrocious and oblivious. You can show him how you drive!¡± Lin Yan persuaded him sweetly. The crease between Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyebrows vanished when he heard her. That suggestion sounded usible. Pei Yucheng rounded the car and got in. However, the car seemed to be custom-made, so it was different from other cars. ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t you drive?¡± The man snorted coldly at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ with a condescending smile. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t reply as he studied the car. Both Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng were a little dumbstruck when they saw the controls. What kind of car was this? There were nobels for the functions. Other than the elerator, everything else was different from an ordinary car. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me try to study it.¡± Lin Yan advised Pei Yucheng quietly. ¡°What happened? Did your grandmother teach you to drive like this?¡± The man loungedzily in his seat. The traffic lights turned green and the vehicles behind them honked impatiently. Pei Yucheng elerated at that moment. The car jerked forward with immense speed and both she and her boss jerked violently as a result. ¡°Oh, I was wrong. I don¡¯t think your grandmother taught you anything.¡± The man countered sarcastically by using Pei Yucheng¡¯s earlier remarks. Pei Yucheng surveyed the man calmly. So he wanted to teach him a lesson by getting him to drive. Before Pei Yucheng could respond, someone knocked on the window. Lin Yan had never dreamed that it would be Pei Yutang. ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Pei Yutang gaped at Lin Yan in utter shock. ¡°What am I seeing right now? My eyes!¡± ¡°The GPS for the blind continues to provide you with directions,¡± the GPS suddenly announced without a warning. Pei Yutang nced at the GPS and diverted his attention back to Lin Yan briefly before ncing at the man. ¡°Daddy, I saw you at the restaurant just now... To think... that you were flirting with that guy!¡± Pei Yutang chided ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ sternly. ¡°You! You have let my brother down! Are you worthy of being Big Brother¡¯s girlfriend? He is working so hard abroad while you are enjoying a date with this wretched man! Both of you are behaving intimately. This is uneptable!¡± Pei Yutang shook his head in misery and dismay. Pei Yucheng was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Even if she had really been flirting with that man, the culprit would have been the lecher inside her body! Chapter 599 - Could It Be a New Trick?

Chapter 599: Could It Be a New Trick?

Suddenly, a realization struck Lin Yan. Could this be a new trick up the lecher¡¯s sleeves? She had purposely provoked her boss to invoke his interest... The more she mulled over it, the more usible it seemed. In hindsight, the banter that they¡¯d had earlier could be a form of flirtation too! ¡°No! I can¡¯t tolerate this! I¡¯m telling Big Brother that you¡¯re dating another man behind his back and disying intimate behavior in public!¡± Pei Yutang was indignant as he whipped out his phone. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ studied Pei Yutang quietly without a response. Lin Yan was speechless... She¡¯d had no idea how loyal this kid was to his brother. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t you look at me that way! I have to tell Big Brother!¡± Pei Yutang paused for a moment. ¡°Unless you promise topete for my team without a fee!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. She had been wrong. He wasn¡¯t loyal to his brother. ¡°Your team?¡± Pei Yucheng suddenly muttered as he nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°Yeah, my team!¡± Pei Yutang nodded and reeled off. ¡°Daddy, if you help my team, I will pretend that nothing happened today.¡± ¡°So... you¡¯re not telling your brother?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. ¡°If you promise topete as a member of my team, I will mp my mouth shut. One inevitably gets hurt in life. That is part and parcel of life.¡± Pei Yutang grinned sheepishly. Pei Yucheng sat there, looking thoughtful. ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother cut off your finances? How can you maintain the team?¡± ¡°Ha ha... Although Big Brother cut off my money, I have a secret stash.¡± Pei Yutang chuckled happily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will find out?¡± Pei Yucheng pressed on. ¡°What a joke! I fear nothing in this universe! Who can stop me from doing what I want? Even if Big Brother were to find out about my team, what could he do to me?¡± Pei Yutang looked smug and confident. Lin Yan was speechless... This kid was excellent at boasting. If Pei Yucheng were to materialize right now, he would be on his knees begging for his forgiveness. ¡°Good.¡± Pei Yucheng turned away from Pei Yutang. ¡°I hope you can always be this fearless.¡± Pei Yucheng stepped on the elerator and sped off without another word. Pei Yutang was left standing there in a daze. He was shocked when Lin Yan left. ¡°Big Sister-In-Law! Daddy! Are you helping me or not? If you don¡¯t agree, I will tell my brother! I have evidence!¡± ... The man in the passenger seat had absolutely no interest in Pei Yutang. Lin Yan suddenly realized that she had regained control of her body. ¡°Are you still there?¡± Lin Yan clenched the steering wheel tightly as she muttered under her breath. There was no response. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. That damned lecher was finally gone! She then turned to the man next to her. ¡°Boss, my driving can¡¯t bepared to yours.¡± The man sneered coldly. ¡°My grandmother taught me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... This man certainly knew how to bear a grudge! Now, she had to bear the consequences caused by that lecher! That was unfair! Lin Yan smiled awkwardly and mmed up, afraid that she might offend her boss. She parked the car in the car park and followed the man. ¡°Boss, if there is nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Yan informed the man softly. ¡°Take your time.¡± The man opened his eyes. ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She was perplexed. ¡°I admired your guts earlier on,¡± replied the man. Lin Yan was speechless... What? He¡¯d admired her despite her offensive remarks? Did he feel gratified after being insulted? Chapter 600 - Ill Vanish!

Chapter 600: I¡¯ll Vanish!

Even though the lecher was rude and blunt and had provoked her boss, this could be another form of seduction. Indeed! How could that lecher not lust after her boss? Pei Yutang had been right about the flirting! ¡°I shall have to trouble you to prepare some essential items to equip thepany for operation.¡± The man gazed at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was stunned to hear him. Prepare essential items? To equip thepany for operation? She wouldn¡¯t merely be preparing essential items. It would be a major overhaul! Before Lin Yan could object, the man smiled. ¡°Do you want to y a game?¡± Lin Yan cast her objections away as her attention was drawn to the game. ¡°Boss, do you need an expert? I charge a reasonable amount. If I lose, I¡¯ll forfeit the fee. If I win, please pay me and I¡¯ll vanish!¡± Lin Yan told the man. ¡°There has been a misunderstanding.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m talking about an entirely new simtion game.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan was excited. ¡°Sure! Where is it?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± He rose and slung his jacket casually over his shoulder. Lin Yan traipsed after him eagerly. The man opened the door to another room. There were several high-tech coffin-like objects in the room. ¡°Are those coffins?¡± Lin Yan looked stunned. The man answered softly, ¡°Those are game cabins.¡± ¡°Cabins?¡± Lin Yan was surprised to hear that. The man exined slowly to her, ¡°Once you enter the cabin, there is a helmet inside. Put it on and it will connect to your nervous system. It will proceed to bring you into a virtual reality.¡± ¡°Is this a brand new simtion holographic game?¡± Lin Yan was in awe. She had yed so many types of games that she had lost count. However, the most intriguing and mysterious games were holographic games. She tried imagining that her consciousness had entered a virtual reality. She could fly and burrow under the ground and simply do anything she wanted. How would that feel? Lin Yan had heard rumors that apany abroad had sessfully invented a virtual game. However, due to unstated reasons, it still couldn¡¯t be manufactured. ¡°Try it,¡± the man told Lin Yan. Lin Yan had some misgivings, as it was her first time. The man opened the cabin and made Lin Yan remove her shoes. He then guided her inside and ced the helmet on her head. When he ced the helmet on her head, Lin Yan felt a sensation gripping her head. A momentter, she was awestruck by what greeted her. She wasn¡¯t in the game cabin anymore. Thend was beautiful and enchanting, dotted with verdant hills and limpidkes. Lin Yan raised her head and, to her astonishment, she caught a glimpse of an enormous dragon flying in the clouds. ¡°F*ck! Oh, my...¡± She was amazed and shocked beyond words. Was she in some sort of a dream? Instinctively, she stretched her hands out. However, she discovered that... she couldn¡¯t see her hands! She had no hands! She didn¡¯t even have a body! ¡°Wee back. We have summoned the character you have created.¡± A cool voice echoed in Lin Yan¡¯s ears. Chapter 601 - Who Was the Genius?

Chapter 601: Who Was the Genius?

Lin Yan nced wildly at her surroundings, but no one was in sight. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± Lin Yan blinked in disbelief. This was indeed virtual reality? Although she had heard of such technology, this was the first time she experienced it. The feeling was incredible. Lin Yan, who was in the game, felt that this was reality. After all, it was too real. Before she could mull over her thoughts, she spotted a girl treading on a cloud before shended gracefully before her. Lin Yan surveyed her appearance. She was wearing an ancient costume and had straight waist-long ck hair. There was a red crescent in the middle of her eyebrows. ¡°Please select your character. Everything has been saved for you.¡± A bodiless voice spoke once more. Lin Yan sized up the girl in front of her in amazement. She was also a character? This was too unreal! Who was her boss exactly? Had he really invented this simtion game? If he were to introduce this game to the world, she was certain that all the yers would go nuts. ¡°Please enter the game,¡± the voice reminded her. This fairy-lookalike girl was a character she had created. However, this was obviously her first time ying. She had barely stepped into this game as well. How could she possibly have the time to create her? Lin Yan threw her thoughts to the wind and pressed a colorful button beside her. ¡°The game can¡¯t be continued, as you have deleted the character. Please create a new character and start at a new level,¡± the system voice said. Lin Yan blinked in confusion as she stood rooted to the spot. When had she deleted the character? Lin Yan pondered quietly to herself before she sighed. Next to the start button was the delete button. They were connected. ¡°This game is too sly.¡± Lin Yan grumbled inaudibly. Fortunately, she spotted another button that would reinstate her previous move. Lin Yan acted by following the system¡¯s instructions. However, she discovered that the deleted character could not restore itself for a month. Thus, she had to create a new character. Helplessly, Lin Yan began to construct a new character. To her delight and surprise, she could construct a character based on her likes and preferences. She could dictate the gender, age, size, and every other aspect of the character. She could also sculpt the character¡¯s face ordingly. Lin Yan created three female characters who were ravishingly beautiful. If they were real, who knew how many men would get blown away by their looks? Lin Yan¡¯s eyes swiveled as she decided on her next unique character. She selected a male. He would weigh 150 kilos and possess extraordinary strength. Half an hourter, Lin Yan eyed the character with satisfaction and pride. His looks and figure made him resemble both a beast and a human. Although he looked fearsome, his twinkling eyes were adorable. Lin Yan promptly selected a name for this entric fat man. His surname would be Lin. His given name would be Get Rich. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She could upy herself for months just by creating characters. Who was the genius who had invented this game? Chapter 602 - Family Wealth

Chapter 602: Family Wealth

When Lin Yan finished designing her male character, she began to focus all her efforts on creating a character that truly belonged to her. She decided to base the character on her own looks. Before she could continue, the system spoke. ¡°The time allocated to character design is over. The system will now automatically use the characters you have created to start the game.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded when she heard the system. She hadn¡¯t even started to design her personal character! Why would the system decide her character on her behalf? A momentter, Lin Yan felt that the world around her was turning topsy-turvy and her head was getting heavier. The lights dimmed and soft sobbing sounds rang in her ears. ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled as she surveyed her surroundings. She found herself in a room that resembled an ancient nuptial room that had been decorated meticulously. There was a copper mirror in front of her, so Lin Yan unconsciously nced at it. She froze the moment sheid eyes on her reflection. The reflection showed thest male character she had designed. Get Rich Lin... She was d in a red bridegroom costume and there was a suggestive smile on her face. Next to her was a bed meant for the newlyweds. There was a pretty, dainty girl sitting on the bed, crying her heart out. ¡°Damn it...¡± Lin Yan nced at the girl. She was shocked by her own voice, which sounded like a man¡¯s yell. Her voice sounded so loud and awful! ¡°Get Rich Lin! You are a revolting beast! You killed my father in order to possess me and you used your family wealth and power to tyrannize and oppress the vigers and the girls! You¡¯re vile and amoral! Don¡¯t assume that you can do whatever you like with your wealth and get away with it!¡± The pretty girl pointed at Lin Yan as she yelled. Lin Yan was dumbfounded by her usations. What kind of persona was this? She had family wealth and power... That sounded good! But what was up with tyrannizing and oppressing vigers? ¡°Get Rich Lin! Even if you possess my body, you can never win over my heart! My father¡¯s apprentice has been epted by a master! He will seek revenge for my father¡¯s death!¡± The girl wailed aloud. Lin Yan was speechless... She loved this game! It seemed too real! This pretty girl had to be a character set in the game. Out of curiosity, Lin Yan sat down on the bed. ¡°Get Rich Lin, what do you want?¡± The girl seemed terrified. ¡°What kind of technology is that?¡± Lin Yan pinched the girl¡¯s cheek. Her skin... That touch felt so real! Just as Lin Yan was about to thoroughly investigate her, the door was kicked open and an elderly couple barged in. They looked extremely well-dressed and they looked like the male character, Get Rich Lin. ¡°My son! How could thismon wretchedss be worthy of you? Throw her into prison right this instant!¡± the old man said, his expression stoic. ¡°She is so ugly! How could she bepatible with you?¡± the old woman remarked. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. In what way was this girl ugly? Did they have any misconceptions about beauty? Chapter 603 - 2,000 Gold Taels

Chapter 603: 2,000 Gold Taels

Lin Yan didn¡¯t bother exining to the two characters. They had to be part of the game¡¯s setting. Besides, she had no wish to throw the girl into prison. Oppressing vigers and stealing girls hardly befitted her persona! If this had been some other game, she wouldn¡¯t have felt so agitated. However, this game was so real that it brought her consciousness into it. Hence, one could say that she was one of the characters right now. She wouldn¡¯t want to be an evil tyrant who was oppressing vigers and forcing innocent girls to marry her. ¡°Son, throw her into prison and I will give you 2,000 gold taels!¡± the old man told Lin Yan. Lin Yan hurriedly shouted, ¡°Throw thisss into prison!¡± Four guards marched in stiffly and dragged the female character away. ¡°Get Rich Lin! You havemitted many sins and killed my father! My father¡¯s apprentice will never let you get away!¡± the female character yelled hysterically. After the female character disappeared, the old man¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Yan. He nodded and said, ¡°You are truly my son. You¡¯re mighty and handsome, talented and impressive. How can an ugly woman like her be worthy of you? Let me give you 2,000 gold taels.¡± The man extended his hand and gave a banknote to Lin Yan. Soon, the elderly couple retreated out of the room. Lin Yan muttered to herself, ¡°This game is so interesting...¡± She hazarded a guess that these gold taels should be the currency used by the game yers. There weren¡¯t any tasks assigned to the yer. After designing the characters, the yer would have to explore on his or her own. Lin Yan realized that this virtual world had given her the utmost freedom. She could do anything and the default characters had high intelligence and could converse and interact with the yers. She started by exploring the house first. She soon discovered that it was a huge, sprawling mansion and reached the conclusion that her character¡¯s parents were wealthy. She was a spoilt, overbearing son. She was curious and unclear about the limits of this game. She also wondered about the possibilities of this game. All she knew was that this game was set in ancient times. To understand more about the game, Lin Yan left the mansion and decided to walk around. ¡°Master Get Rich, the streets are teeming with danger. You should choose a weapon first!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s path was obstructed by a middle-aged man. Behind him was a shop filled with weapons. She followed him swiftly. There was a huge assortment of weapons ranging from swords and daggers to spears. ¡°Master Get Rich, this nine-tooth rake befits you!¡± The middle-aged man presented a rake to Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°A thousand gold taels for this rake! Please pay!¡± he told Lin Yan. Lin Yan remained quiet. She pondered the possibility of declining payment. Besides, her character was supposed to be an unreasonable and overbearing tyrant. Chapter 604 - Playing Her Persona Well

Chapter 604: ying Her Persona Well

Lin Yan deliberated for a moment as she nced at the rake. She tried to test the middle-aged man. ¡°Can I not pay?¡± The character¡¯s face fell. ¡°Master Get Rich! I¡¯m just running a small business here. To be fair to everyone, I don¡¯t ept outstanding payments!¡± Lin Yan grinned to herself and raised her hand to p the middle-aged man. After the p, Lin Yan smirked coldly. ¡°Pfft! I will do whatever I want! I am a tyrant and I abduct girls and murder people! I willmit any crime that I like! Didn¡¯t you ask around about me? How dare you ask me to pay? I will kill you!¡± Lin Yan realized that the game character¡¯s expression had changed rapidly! Even the game characters could act really well! To her delight, other than ying a game, she could polish and improve on her acting. She would be able to use these characters in the game and not feel awkward or embarrassed! She had decided that she needed to y her persona well! What a joke! She had designed this character to be a bully and a tyrant. How could he possibly pay? She should send him flying with her nine-tooth rake! ¡°Get Rich Lin... You¡¯re known for bullying and oppressing people. Your name stinks miles away! You will get your retribution!¡± The game character hissed furiously at Lin Yan. Lin Yan sneered coldly in response. ¡°How dare you! Look out for my rake!¡± She clenched the rake in her hands and prepared to strike the game character. However, she suddenly halted. ording to her gaming experience, she might get punished for killing a character in the game... ¡°I shall spare your life today!¡± Lin Yan gripped the rake and swung it over her shoulders before sauntering away. She entered another shop that was selling armor and appraised the armor in satisfaction. ¡°Master Lin, that would be 3,500 gold coins.¡± The boss beamed at her. Lin Yan smirked wryly at him before she pped him. ¡°Imprudent man! Haven¡¯t you heard of my name? I do whatever I want! How dare you ask me for money? How many heads do you have?¡± Lin Yan lectured the man, who had fallen to the ground. This felt... so damn good! How could she do anything she wanted in this game? Of course, even though the game seemed real, she didn¡¯t feel guilty. Besides, the system had selected this persona for her. In no time, all the shops in town had been wrecked or robbed by Lin Yan. Lin Yan took magic elixirs, weapons, and shields. If any of the characters dared to block her way, she would beat them up. She had to live up to her persona. ... After Lin Yan left thest shop, a dozen young good-looking men surrounded her. ¡°He is Get Rich Lin! He forced my master¡¯s daughter to marry him!¡± ¡°He is Get Rich Lin! He stole my uncle¡¯s weapon!¡± ¡°He is Get Rich Lin! He stole my friend¡¯s armor!¡± Lin Yan was bewildered by them. ¡°We are the disciples of the Heaven Sect. Our mission is to eliminate a tyrant and bully like you!¡± So she had offended the disciples of some random sect? Did they want to kill her? Chapter 605 - Was It Fun?

Chapter 605: Was It Fun?

¡°Come on, useless men! I shall wallop all of you!¡± Lin Yan disyed her disdain for them. She had created her character to possess immense strength. Why would she be intimidated by them? ¡°Damn it! How dare you be so smug! Aren¡¯t you going to surrender?¡± one of the young men bellowed. ¡°My rake is ready for you!¡± Lin Yan raised her nine-tooth rake to strike the young man with all her force. Although Lin Yan¡¯s character was huge and fat, he was powerful. Hence, she could wield the massive rake with ease. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± Another man brandished a long sword and aimed it at Lin Yan. She saw a light being emitted from that sharp sword. ¡°What kind of game is this? Is it martial arts or fantasy? Or could this be a mythical game?¡± Lin Yan looked bewildered when she saw the lighting from the sword. Why hadn¡¯t her rake produced any special effects or power? That was unfair! The sword sliced through the armor that Lin Yan was wearing. Before Lin Yan could react, a pang of sharp pain hit her. ¡°F*ck! No way!¡± Lin Yan was astounded. Wasn¡¯t this a game? Why did she feel such pain when she was being attacked by a game character? It was extremely painful, as though someone had really attacked and sliced her! Lin Yan suddenly realized that she was no match for them! Although they hade in a group, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to fend for herself even if there had only been one of them. The game characters could use amazing techniques. Their weapons had magical powers, while her rake was just ordinary! Every time she was wounded by them, the pain was excruciating. Who could withstand this? Lin Yan decided to exit the game hastily. However... The system replied coolly, ¡°You can¡¯t exit the game in the midst of a battle.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. F*ck! This game was corrupt! Would she only be able to exit after she was chopped to death? ¡°Hold on!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan yelled as she waved a banknote frantically. ¡°Masters! Heroes! Let¡¯s put our feud aside. Stop attacking me and split this money!¡± One of them hissed, ¡°Assh*le! How dare you humiliate us?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He shouted, ¡°We want your life!¡± F*ck! They couldn¡¯t be bought with money? ¡°Spare me!¡± Lin Yan yelled as she fled. However, she wasn¡¯t fast enough. In no time, she was surrounded by them again. Lin Yan was dead before she could take a few more breaths. ¡°Failures aremon. Hero, please try again...¡± Lin Yan swore that she would never be a tyrant again! The lesson had been too painful! When she opened her eyes once more, she had exited the game. Soon, the doors of the game cabin slid open. ¡°Was it fun?¡± The man with the green eyes gazed at her as he asked her this question. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched... It was fun, but the pain had been unbearable! ¡°Boss, did you create this game?¡± Lin Yan studied the man intently. Chapter 606 - It Could Be an Error

Chapter 606: It Could Be an Error

The man¡¯s green eyes sparkled quietly as he sized Lin Yan up. With a smile, he replied, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Boss, this game is so real! And this cabin... When I was being attacked by the characters, I felt the pain as well!¡± Lin Yan was still savoring the experience. The man nodded and nced at her. ¡°The cabin is meant to help the yers enter deep sleep. The helmet esses the yer¡¯s brain and the central nervous system in their sleep. To put it simply, your consciousness enters the game along with your perception and feelings. Hence, you will naturally feel pain.¡± Lin Yan stared at the man in silence. She didn¡¯t understand what he had said. However, the game and the actual world weren¡¯t very different and that was what amazed and attracted Lin Yan the most. ¡°The game will reflect a part of reality too.¡± The man smiled wryly at Lin Yan. ¡°The game will reflect a part of reality?¡± Lin Yan chuckled in amusement at the man¡¯s words. How could that happen? How could she be a shameless and amoral tyrant in real life? However, the man¡¯s words had seeped into Lin Yan¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan recalled something. ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t you register for an ount or something for a game like this?¡± ¡°There is no need,¡± the man expounded cidly, ¡°The game cabin and helmet will ess the yer¡¯s mind. Once the yer enters the game, the ount is connected to the yer. Hence, everything in the game belongs to the yer.¡± Lin Yan was taken aback by his exnation. ¡°Oh no... When I yed the game earlier, the system informed me that it already had a character set for me. The system also told me that it would recall the characters I created...¡± The man¡¯s eyes gleamed in response at the puzzled-looking Lin Yan. He mulled over her words for some time. ¡°It could be an error.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± It was the first time that she had tried such a realistic game and she didn¡¯t understand the game entirely. Hence, she epted her boss¡¯s exnation. ¡°Boss, this game is so magical and fun... Can I try it again?¡± Lin Yan looked eager and excited. She had been misinformed by the system, which had led her to create a viin as her character. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been hacked to death. ¡°Take a break.¡± The man nced at Lin Yan and replied, ¡°You¡¯ve died in the game, so you need to rest. It isn¡¯t wise to continue.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Although the man seemed to be insinuating something, she was still feeling fine and energetic. Why would she need to rest? She wasn¡¯t the one who was dead. It was the character. ¡°If this game could include more yers, it would be more fun.¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was thrilling and fun, but she could only interact with the virtual characters. Something was missing... ¡°You might have misunderstood something about the game.¡± The man¡¯s eyes glinted again. ¡°There are many yers in the game.¡± Chapter 607 - Because Its Dangerous

Chapter 607: Because It¡¯s Dangerous

¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was startled by his words. There were many yers? Why hadn¡¯t she seen any? This game couldn¡¯t have gone public yet! If it had, she was certain that the whole world would have known. ¡°You don¡¯t know a great deal of things. You don¡¯t have to be so curious right now. You will find out in due course,¡± the man replied with a rare smile. If he hadn¡¯t phrased it in such a way, perhaps Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have been so intrigued. Could there be a secret behind the game? How could he stop her from being curious? Didn¡¯t he know that other than cats, women were the most curious creatures? The more the man refused to tell her, the more she wanted to ask. ¡°Boss! Boss... Master... Please tell me...¡± Lin Yan implored the man earnestly. The man massaged his temples as he scanned Lin Yan¡¯s face with a frown. ¡°You have a lot of curiosity.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m merely trying to understand thepany¡¯s operations. This will help me work harder for thepany!¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± the man asked, looking defeated. ¡°yers! Where are the yers? I didn¡¯t meet anyone at all. If I had, I wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± Lin Yan said hurriedly. ¡°How could you escape death?¡± asked the man. ¡°I could give the yers money to help me defeat the characters,¡± Lin Yan replied smugly. The man mulled over her words for some time. Gravely, he raised his head and answered, ¡°This game isn¡¯t like the games you¡¯ve yed before.¡± Lin Yan certainly knew that it was different. She had yed games for years and she could master any game in days. However, she had hardly fallen in love with any of the games that she had yed before. She was willing to y this simtion game for the rest of her life! ¡°Ordinary yers will stay hidden. Perhaps one of the characters was a yer. You can never tell,¡± the man exined. ¡°Hidden? Why would they hide?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯tprehend. ¡°Because it¡¯s dangerous,¡± answered the man in a silky voice. Lin Yan was speechless... After beating around the bush, she still had no idea why the game was dangerous. ¡°Most of the top yers have their own camps. In the game, they are usually the most dangerous. Hence, it¡¯s not a bad thing if you didn¡¯t meet any,¡± the man answered. Then, he mped his mouth shut no matter how hard Lin Yan tried to entice him to exin more. In the end, Lin Yan could only give up. She would still have many opportunities in the future. Even if he didn¡¯t want to tell her, she was confident that she would be able to figure it out. ... After Lin Yan got back to Cloud Manor, she began to research more about virtual reality and simtion games. However, her search yielded no results. Lin Yan got suspicious. This game was revolutionary. It could be a pioneer in a whole new genre of games. Even if it wasn¡¯t ready, it wasn¡¯t possible that no results were generated by her research. What was going on? Chapter 608 - An Unexpected Call

Chapter 608: An Unexpected Call

Lin Yan had to cast that question aside, as she had to rush to work. After the news that she had joined the cast of Legend was announced, Sister Ling had arranged for her to begin to work once more. An artist like her couldn¡¯t hope to shine at Summit Entertainment, which was already teeming with popr and talented top artists. However, she had received better treatment due to her newpany and her new role in this highly-anticipated movie. Thanks to her sess in Meeting One¡¯s Match, her ie had substantially increased along with the quality of the work allocated to her. Hence, Lin Yan rather enjoyed herself. She had earned much more moneytely and started a lucrative part-time job as a trantor. She would have some money left for herself after donating a portion and giving the rest of her money to her mother. She nned to get a car. She did not wish to touch Sister Ling¡¯s car... However, she certainly wouldn¡¯t get a new one. She had excellent bargaining skills, so in the end... she got a second-hand car at a bargain. She was an expert at vehicles and the seller had assumed that she was a spy sent from their rival. Hence, in the end, they sent her off with relief. Lin Yan then went to source for car parts and reassemble them. In the end, the entire worn-out car had been modified to fit her style. Modifying a car was addictive. Atst, due to her thriftiness and limited funds, she had to stop herself from doing too much. Lin Yan drove home happily in her new car when she received an unexpected call. She was taken aback when she saw the name of the caller... Lin Yuetong... She had forgotten how long it had been since her father hadst contacted her. Why would he call her today? She was curious to find out why. Could her father be calling to lecture her about stealing Lin Shuya¡¯s role? Lin Yan chuckled as she answered the call. Lin Yuetong¡¯s deep and hoarse voice was heard. ¡°Xiaoyan,e to the Swish Club in half an hour.¡± The Swish Club? That was the capital city¡¯s most expensive and luxurious private club. The membership cost at least millions of yuan and it was exceedingly exclusive due to their strict criteria. Lin Yan grinned in response. ¡°Sorry, President Lin, but I¡¯m not qualified to enter that club.¡± Lin Yuetong was impatient, but he still replied calmly, ¡°When you reach the entrance, someone will bring you in. I have to speak to you about something. Neaten yourself up before youe.¡± Lin Yuetong had to speak to her? Plus, he sounded so serious. How rare was that? Lin Yan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She had imed to her mysterious boss that she was as curious as a cat, which was true. Lin Yuetong¡¯s unexpected and bizarre call had intrigued her. Furthermore, this was the Swish Club. A meal there would cost an astronomical figure. She could go there for a free meal! Lin Yan studied her outfit in satisfaction. Due to work, she had put on makeup and dressed up properly. Hence, she could skip the hassle of changing her outfit. She changed direction and made her way to the Swish Club... Chapter 609 - Nothing Going On?

Chapter 609: Nothing Going On?

At the Swish Club... Lin Yan informed Lin Yuetong when she got there. Minutester, a young man walked towards her. ¡°Hi. Are you Miss Lin Yan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± He cast a quizzical nce at the old, battered car behind Lin Yan, looking conflicted. ¡°Alright, Miss Lin. Please follow me.¡± Due to his training and experience as a waiter, his expression didn¡¯t betray his emotions. Lin Yan followed the waiter and got into the elevator. They reached the highest level and walked out to the VIP private room. The interior was sleek and posh and it had all kinds of entertainment. A group of guests who looked as though they were rich bosses were conversing and drinking. A plump man in his fifties was singing horribly with a microphone, yet the audience was apuding. Lin Yan scanned the room briefly and recognized many faces of the entertainment industry. It seemed that this event was quite exclusive. She also spotted Pei Nanxu, who was sitting on the couch! He was dressed casually as he satfortably on the couch. There was a warm smile on his face that seemed to light up the entire room. Lin Yan rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After taking a second look, she was certain that it was Pei Nanxu. The president of Summit Entertainment, Chu Jiayao, was beside him and the two of them were talking to a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked familiar too. He seemed to be a director. What a coincidence that she had met Pei Nanxu at an event like this! Pei Nanxu didn¡¯t stay at the mansion very much. Ever since Pei Yucheng had left for his work trip, he hadn¡¯te home at all. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t seen him in days. To think that she would bump into him here... This wasn¡¯t a wasted trip! Lin Yan wanted to take a closer look at him, but Lin Yuetong suddenly loomed before her. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Lin Yuetong frowned at Lin Yan. After being scolded by Sister Ling, she had decided to tone it down and drive safely. Lin Yan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She asked curtly, ¡°What is the matter?¡± Lin Yuetong surveyed Lin Yan from head to toe and appraised her outfit. Satisfied, he said gruffly, ¡°Follow me. I want to introduce someone to you.¡± He pulled Lin Yan towards the man who was singing. Pei Nanxu, who had noticed Lin Yan at the same time, was surprised to see her. Lin Yuetong... He had to be Lin Yan¡¯s father. Pei Nanxu¡¯s face hardened when he saw Lin Yuetong pulling Lin Yan towards Yang Baixiong. ¡°Nanxu! Isn¡¯t that your underground girlfriend? Your father-inw doesn¡¯t seem to have kind intentions!¡± Chu Jiayao¡¯s eyes followed Pei Nanxu¡¯s gaze as he whispered into his ear. Pei Nanxu coughed violently before he replied, ¡°President Chu, I have said this many times. My rtionship with Miss Lin isn¡¯t what you¡¯ve assumed.¡± Chu Jiayao smiled wryly. ¡°It isn¡¯t what I¡¯ve assumed? I would be an idiot if I believed that you were rted to her!¡± Pei Nanxu was speechless... That was the truth... Chu Jiayao grinned wickedly and reeled off. ¡°Besides, do you think that I¡¯m blind? Your expression betrayed you the moment she appeared. Why are you so nervous if nothing is going on?¡± Chapter 610 - A Family?

Chapter 610: A Family?

Pei Nanxu was speechless... He hadn¡¯t said that there was nothing going on between them. In fact, their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary and it would send waves of shock across the entire entertainment industry... Pei Nanxu was too tired to exin so he continued to gaze in the direction of Lin Yan. He was afraid that something might happen. He had heard of Lin Yuetong and Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship. How could Lin Yuetong be so kind as to invite Lin Yan to dinner? Just like Chu Jiayao had guessed, Lin Yuetong had to be up to no good. Lin Yuetong walked over to Yang Baixiong and beckoned to Lin Yan. ¡°Xiaoyan,e here. This is President Yang, the boss of Achieve International Media!¡± Lin Yan raised an eyebrow at the mention of Yang Baixiong¡¯s name. He was the boss of Achieve International Media? His name was famous in the industry. Instead of bringing Lin Shuya here, Lin Yuetong had brought her. He had even introduced Yang Baixiong to her? He had evil intentions... What was Lin Yuetong plotting? Yang Baixiong admired the wine ss in his hand without ncing at Lin Yan. Lin Yuetong pressed on and raised his voice. ¡°President Yang, this is my oldest daughter, Lin Yan.¡± Yang Baixiong finally nced at Lin Yan casually. His murky eyes lit up with interest after he scrutinized her appearance. Yang Baixiong looked more alert as he quipped, ¡°I thought that Shuya was already very pretty. To think that you have hidden another beautiful daughter!¡± Lin Yuetong heaved a sigh of relief when Yang Baixiong¡¯s attitude softened. ¡°President Yang, that¡¯s so kind of you. This daughter of mine can¡¯t bepared to Shuya. I hope that you can guide her well.¡± Yang Baixiong¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Yan once more as he snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t guide any random person.¡± Lin Yuetong chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I know. Perhaps we will be a family in the future!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows in response. A family? What was going on? Secondster, Lin Yan finally understood what he meant. This was a match-making session! Yang Baixiong was older than Lin Yuetong and he had gotten divorced several times. He had six sons and three daughters. His youngest daughter should be the same age as her... It was rumored that Yang Baixiong had abused his wives physically and some had been seriously injured. Hisst wife had almost died and he¡¯d had to hush the matter with a huge amount of money. Lin Yuetong had indeed made a lot of effort today. He hadn¡¯t cared about her for so many years, yet he had asked to meet her today. A momentter, he had tried to introduce her to a man who was old enough to be her father and was known to be a perverted, violent man. His ¡®fatherly love¡¯ really overwhelmed her. Yang Baixiong appraised Lin Yan from head to toe as though she was an item he wanted to purchase. He quipped airily, ¡°Lin Yan... Miss Lin... You¡¯ve been very popr recently. I¡¯ve heard about you...¡± Yang Baixiong reeled off with a meaningful look in his eyes, ¡°Chairman Lin, my family is a reputable and prestigious one and we are quite traditional...¡± Chapter 611 - Inheriting His Money?

Chapter 611: Inheriting His Money?

Naturally, Lin Yuetong understood Yang Baixiong¡¯s underlying meaning. He was implying that Lin Yan was infamous for her scandals and messy rtionships. He nced at Lin Yan with annoyance before hitching a bright smile on his face. ¡°President Yang, I understand what you mean. My daughter was indeed quite yful in the past, but don¡¯t worry. After she gets married, she will retire from the entertainment industry and be a housewife. She will devote her time to her family and husband.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched horribly. She had been wrong. This wasn¡¯t merely a match-making session. Her father was forcing her to get married without consulting her. When Yang Baixiong heard Lin Yuetong, he looked as though it was only right and natural for Lin Yan to do that. He asked casually, ¡°Miss Lin, how old are you? Which university did you go to?¡± Lin Yuetong looked awkward when he heard Yang Baixiong¡¯s question. Yang Baixiong trudged on. ¡°If I remember correctly, your daughter didn¡¯t attend university and she dropped out of school? A mother¡¯s genes will affect the next generation.¡± Lin Yan was utterly blown away. The next generation... He was already so advanced in age and had so many illegitimate children. Now, he wanted more? ¡°My daughter left with her mother after I got a divorce. She was spoiled by her mother, so I¡¯m afraid that I will have to trouble you with the task of guiding her in the future.¡± Lin Yuetong simply pushed the me on Lin Yan¡¯s mother. ¡°As long as she is obedient, guiding her won¡¯t be a problem... But her mother...¡± Contempt zed in Yang Baixiong¡¯s eyes. ¡°If Miss Lin marries me, she has to sever all ties with her mother and her family. Chairman Lin, you should know that a promiscuous woman won¡¯t be able to raise a daughter well.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face, which had originally been impassive, hardened instantly when she heard Yang Baixiong. Lin Yuetong agreed readily. ¡°President Yang, you¡¯re right. If Xiaoyan gets married, I will forbid her to contact her mother. Please rest assured about that.¡± ¡°Ha...¡± Lin Yan chuckled with mirth. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Lin Yuetong was puzzled and displeased. ¡°I wasughing at you. What an ingenious scheme,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Scheme? What kind of scheme?¡± Lin Yuetong hissed angrily. A grin appeared on Lin Yan¡¯s face as she sized up Yang Baixiong. She then replied, ¡°President Yang... My father wants me to marry you so that I can inherit your money!¡± ¡°You! You... What are you talking about?¡± Yang Baixiong spluttered and almost fainted from shock. She had scorned him and even cursed him to die soon. Lin Yuetong jerked in horror at Lin Yan¡¯s usations and bellowed, ¡°Lin Yan, are you nuts? What kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡± There was no warmth in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lin Yuetong, you are the crazy one. Who gives you the right to make decisions about my marriage?¡± Lin Yuetong was livid. ¡°I¡¯m your father and you¡¯re my daughter. My blood flows inside of you and a marriage should be arranged by the parents. This has been the right and proper way since ancient times. How can you have a say in your own marriage?¡± Lin Yan chuckled coldly. ¡°Why do I recall that you disowned me ages ago?¡± When she had pleaded with him to save Lin Shuya, who had been grievously ill, he had left her outside in the pouring rain because she hadmbasted his first love. He had reprimanded her and her mother for being burdens... Chapter 612 - She Was Forced to Get Married

Chapter 612: She Was Forced to Get Married

Lin Yuetong was enraged as he yelled, ¡°Lin Yan! Don¡¯t be rude and imprudent! Do you think I want to bother with your affairs? You¡¯ve learned nothing by staying with your mother! What have you achieved? You have shamed me! If it wasn¡¯t for Shuya, do you think I would care about you? You¡¯re a girl and you aren¡¯t studying or holding a proper job. In that case, you have to get married!¡± She had never expected that Lin Shuya would be involved in this matter... Lin Yan scoffed aloud. ¡°You want me to get married to a pervert and abuser like him? You¡¯re truly my father!¡± Yang Baixiong had never been this furious, as no one had ever condemned him in this way. With a murderous gleam in his eyes, he red at Lin Yuetong. ¡°Chairman Lin, you¡¯ve brought up your daughter well!¡± Across the room was a huge, luxurious couch with a marble coffee table. Several guests were huddled together, engaged in hushed whispers as they nced at themotion surreptitiously. ¡°Is that Lin Yan from Meeting One¡¯s Match? What is she up to today?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Lin Yuetong wants his daughter to be with Yang Baixiong, but she isn¡¯t very willing and she has fallen out with him!¡± ¡°What? She is really that gutsy? Who would dare to offend Yang Baixiong?¡± ... Lin Yuetong red at Lin Yan as anger boiled inside of him. He dragged Lin Yan to a corner and hissed in her ear. ¡°Lin Yan, shut up! If you are obedient, why would he abuse you? Anyway, it¡¯s perfectly normal for a man to use force asionally. What¡¯s bad about President Yang? He is merely a little old. Since he is already divorced, you will have a proper status. You won¡¯t have to lift a finger or worry about money if you marry him. Countless women are fighting to be in your position, yet you¡¯re saying no?¡± Lin Yan scoffed when Lin Yuetong spoke as though this was a tremendous blessing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you offer this to Lin Shuya?¡± Lin Yuetong inhaled deeply as he shook with rage. ¡°How dare you mention Shuya! You didn¡¯t graduate from school and you have a horrible reputation in the industry. If it wasn¡¯t for me, would you be able to meet someone like Yang Baixiong? Don¡¯t be so stubborn! With your reputation, who would want to marry you? Don¡¯t tell me you dream of marrying an eligible guy like Han Yixuan? That would be ridiculous!¡± Lin Yuetongmanded her gravely, ¡°Apologize to President Yang right away! Don¡¯t you dare implicate me. I¡¯m warning you, no one can save you if you offend Yang Baixiong.¡± Lin Yan had heard of the sort of man Yang Baixiong was. He was exceedingly arrogant and mean and he bore grudges. He was known to be merciless and cruel, so no one dared to provoke him. It would be impossible to escape unscathed if anyone offended him. The guests were all quietly observing the situation, but no one stepped up to help her. Lin Yan was about to retort when a familiar voice greeted her. ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Pei Nanxu... He strode briskly towards her with a charming, warm smile. ¡°Miss Lin, what a coincidence to meet you here!¡± Chapter 613 - Dont Ever Tell Your Brother I Had a Match-Making Session

Chapter 613: Don¡¯t Ever Tell Your Brother I Had a Match-Making Session

Lin Yan was momentarily startled as she hurriedly responded, ¡°Hi, Mr. Pei!¡± She had to go along with the act under the circumstances. Pei Nanxu nced swiftly at Lin Yuetong and Yang Baixiong. He then told Lin Yan, ¡°I have some work-rted matters to discuss with you. Miss Lin, are you free now?¡± There was no way that Lin Yan would reject her idol. ¡°Certainly! I have time!¡± Pei Nanxu nodded at Lin Yuetong and Yang Baixiong to acknowledge their presence. He then led Lin Yan to the couch in the corner of the room. It had never urred to Lin Yuetong that Pei Nanxu would get implicated in this. Thus, his face fell. He recalled that his daughter seemed to have been involved in a scandal with Pei Nanxu previously¡­ Was there something going on between Xiaoyan and Pei Nanxu? However, Lin Yuetong squashed that thought instantly. His daughter had to be using him to boost her poprity. Pei Nanxu and Lin Yan were working with the samepany and had acted in the same movie. Perhaps Pei Nanxu really had something to discuss with her. Regardless of whether Pei Nanxu was trying to help or had something to say to Lin Yan, he had to show him respect. Although Pei Nanxu was a celebrity and he didn¡¯t wield any power in the JM Corporation, he was still a part of the Pei family. Yang Baixiong¡¯s face hardened when Lin Yan ignored him and left with Pei Nanxu. Lin Yuetong had to appease Yang Baixiong. ¡°President Yang, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. I will definitely lecture her about this!¡± ¡°Forget it! Your daughter seems too haughty and ambitious. As a man who has been through several divorces, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m unworthy of her!¡± Yang Baixiong sneered coldly. ¡°President Yang, how could you say that? Don¡¯t worry, I will make her apologize to youter. No matter what you want her to do, I will ensure that she does it until your anger is appeased!¡± Lin Yuetong replied solemnly. ¡­ Chu Jiayao observed with a grin as Pei Nanxu extricated Lin Yan from her predicament. His eyes narrowed meaningfully at the same time. Pei Nanxu ignored Chu Jiayao¡¯s gaze and led Lin Yan to the couch. He got her a ss of water and asked softly, ¡°Sister¡­ Miss Lin, what happened?¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°As you saw, my father arranged a match-making session for me with President Yang¡­¡± Pei Nanxu had already expected it, yet his face still darkened. ¡°Yang Baixiong is old enough to be your father and he has several children. He is also known to be violent, and his name stinks in the industry. How could your father introduce you to someone as awful as him?¡± Lin Yan shrugged, looking unconcerned. ¡°On the contrary, he believes that I am fortunate to be able to marry Yang Baixiong since I have such a horrible reputation.¡± Pei Nanxu was outraged. ¡°Your father is too much! He is condemning you to hell by doing that. If he really meant well, he would have chosen a good and kind man instead of someone like Yang Baixiong!¡± Lin Yan was touched when her beloved idol said that. He was an angel who was good-looking, kind, and righteous! Pei Nanxu frowned at her. ¡°How do you intend to rectify this situation? Yang Baixiong isn¡¯t easy to deal with and he bears grudges. You have shamed him in public, so he won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Chapter 614 - Welcoming an Esteemed And Rare Guest

Chapter 614: Weing an Esteemed And Rare Guest

Pei Nanxu knew that he was in no position to interfere with her affairs, as it could cause another scandal. That would only implicate Lin Yan and make things worse for her. Besides, even if he managed to extricate her today, it would only be a temporary solution. If he wasn¡¯t around, Yang Baixiong would certainly cause her trouble¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll worry when the timees. Thank you for helping me just now, Mr. Pei. I will handle the rest myself,¡± Lin Yan replied, lookingposed. She had no wish to implicate Pei Nanxu in her affairs, as things would turn ugly. Actually, she was quite curious. Why would Lin Yuetong have the guts to introduce Yang Baixiong to her? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would cripple that violent pervert instead? Something struck Lin Yan suddenly and she nced at Pei Nanxu anxiously. ¡°Ahem¡­ Mr. Pei, don¡¯t tell your brother about this matter! Although this was nned by my father, he would be furious if he knew that I came to a match-making session¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Pei Nanxu scratched his nose, looking worried and conflicted. Before he could respond, the doors, which had originally been shut, suddenly swung open swiftly. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of her sockets when she caught a glimpse of the man¡­ The man was wearing a huge ck coat over a well-fitted vintage suit and a checked shirt underneath. His cuff links sparkled brilliantly as they caught the light, while a pair of shrewd and mysterious-looking eyes gleamed behind his gold-framed spectacles. His face, which seemed sculpted by God himself, was aloof and cold. Instantly, the room seemed to freeze in silence¡­ Pei¡­ Pei Yucheng? Lin Yan coughed violently and almost bit her tongue. What kind of luck did she have? Speak of the devil! Wasn¡¯t Pei Yucheng supposed to be on a work trip? Why would hee back abruptly and appear here? This was undoubtedly an exclusive event meant for the influential and the rich, but Pei Yucheng wouldn¡¯t have bothered to attend such an event. Lin Yan cast a nce at Pei Nanxu surreptitiously. Pei Nanxu coughed softly and avoided meeting Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. How could he not inform his brother when something this huge had happened? Actually, he couldn¡¯t understand why Big Brother hade back earlier than expected. Big Brother was not supposed to be back until a few dayster. When he had notified him earlier on, he had justnded and decided to rush here. Everyone in the room was also stunned by his appearance. The organizer of the event was Cai Hongan, a property magnate. He had met Pei Yucheng at a couple of functions and thus recognized him instantly. ¡°President Pei?¡± Cai Hongan¡¯s hand trembled badly and he spilled his wine. He rose hastily and staggered to his feet. All the guests were dumbfounded when they heard Cai Hongan. ¡°F*ck! President Pei? Which President Pei? Pei Yucheng?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Pei Yucheng? The president of JM Corporation?¡± Cai Hongan¡¯s smile widened substantially as he ambled over to the man nervously. ¡°President Pei! It¡¯s you indeed! What brings you here? Your presence has brightened this ce!¡± Cai Hongan hadn¡¯t invited Pei Yucheng, as he wasn¡¯t qualified to do so. Hence, he had no idea why an influential and rare guest like Pei Yucheng would appear today. His heart was pounding violently against his chest. ¡°President Pei¡­ I wonder why you are here¡­¡± Cai Hongan said cautiously. Chapter 615 - She Didnt Dare To Move

Chapter 615: She Didn¡¯t Dare To Move

¡°President Pei... I wonder why you are here...¡± Cai Hongan said cautiously. The first thought that came to Lin Yan¡¯s mind was to flee. However, that was evidently out of the question... Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes darted through the crowd a momentter andnded on Lin Yan. He quipped softly, ¡°I¡¯m seeking someone.¡± Seeking someone? Everyone¡¯s gaze trailed along with Pei Yucheng¡¯s gaze asprehension dawned. Pei Yucheng was here to look for his brother, Pei Nanxu! Cai Hongan owned some shares of this club, so it was considered his territory. Hence, he hurriedly chimed in. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re here to look for Mr. Pei Nanxu! Please do join us! Since you¡¯re here, let me extend my hospitality as a host.¡± Naturally, everyone had heard of a powerful figure like Pei Yucheng. His businesses and influence weren¡¯t limited to just this country. They extended abroad, where his mother¡¯s family lived. He may seem refined and gentle on the surface, but he was cold and heartless when it came to business. Pei Yucheng was the man no one ever wanted to offend. Many people had hoped to be acquainted with Pei Yucheng, but they were aware that he disliked socializing. Cai Hongan had merely spoken out of courtesy, as he harbored no hope that Pei Yucheng would agree. Who knew that he would answer, ¡°Then I shall have to intrude for a while.¡± Cai Hongan looked overwhelmed, as though Pei Yucheng had bestowed a huge favor on him. He immediately led him inside. ¡°President Pei,e in! Please take a seat!¡± Cai Hongan wanted to lead Pei Yucheng to the VIP area of the room. However, Pei Yucheng halted in his tracks halfway across. At the same time, Pei Nanxu instantly rose and yelled, ¡°Big Brother, sit here!¡± He gave up his own seat, which was next to Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng¡¯s gaze trailed casually to study the girl¡¯s conflicted expression. He nodded and walked over to sit next to Lin Yan. Lin Yan swallowed her saliva in fear and instinctively straightened her back. Sh*t... The calmer and more stoic Pei Yucheng appeared to be, the more nervous Lin Yan was. If Pei Yucheng were to re up here, her rtionship with him would be exposed. When the time came, she would be ripped to pieces by his admirers. Chu Jiayao in turn gave up his seat to Pei Nanxu, who sat beside Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu were brothers, so it was natural for them to sit together. No one sensed anything amiss or noticed that Lin Yan was acting weirdly. The female guests were merely envious of Lin Yan, who could sit beside Pei Yucheng. No one knew that Lin Yan was sitting as ufortably as though her buttocks were on fire. She really felt like dying. How she wished she could change seats... However, she didn¡¯t dare move at all. Pei Yucheng¡¯s presence had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Lin Yan¡¯s spat with Yang Baixiong had been long forgotten. Even Yang Baixiong, who had cast his fury for Lin Yan aside, muttered to himself, ¡°Why would President Pei be here...¡± Hispany had been trying to bid for a projecttely. If he could seize this opportunity to get to know Pei Yucheng, it would ease his efforts! Chapter 616 - She Failed To Slip Away

Chapter 616: She Failed To Slip Away

Lin Yuetong was also excited when he saw Pei Yucheng. However, he had no hope of talking to someone like Pei Yucheng unless someone were to introduce him. He had attended a function with Pei Yucheng before, and that was enough for him to boast. Today, all he aimed was to make his presence known to Pei Yucheng. Yang Baixiong may not have a good reputation in the business world, but he was well-known. In addition, he had just bid for a project with the JM Corporation, so he had an excuse for a conversation. He rehearsed mentally for some time before mustering the courage to approach Pei Yucheng. Yang Baixiong beamed brightly as his belly was protruding. ¡°Hi, President Pei. I¡¯m Yang Baixiong, the boss of Achieve International Media. Recently, we have been bidding for a project of yourpany!¡± When Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes darted to Yang Baixiong, they gleamed like ciers. However, this gleam vanished swiftly as though it had been an illusion. That was sufficient to make Yang Baixiong shudder hard. What was going on? Why did Pei Yucheng look so terrifying? ¡°President Yang, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Pei Yucheng managed a tiny smile. Yang Baixiong snapped to his senses when he heard Pei Yucheng. His eyes must have been ying tricks on him... Yang Baixiong had no idea that Pei Yucheng was so approachable. He had incredibly responded to him. He was filled with hope and delight as he began to rattle on about the project. ¡°President Pei, I¡¯m not trying to boast, but Achieve International Media is the top in the field. If you hand the project to mypany, we will definitely make sure everything is perfect...¡± Lin Yuetong observed how Yang Baixiong was chatting with Pei Yucheng and became even more adamant about cementing the marriage. He would force Lin Yan to apologize and coax Yang Baixiongter! Pei Yucheng merely sat quietly as he listened, looking expressionless. Pei Nanxu continued to drink his tea while Lin Yan was wiping her perspiration off her face. Pei Nanxu seemed to have informed Pei Yucheng about the incident earlier on, yet there wasn¡¯t any indication that Pei Yucheng was seething with fury. Could this be the calm before the storm? Perhaps she was overthinking. A man like Pei Yucheng must have encountered storms of all kinds. Why would he re up over such a tiny matter? In the room, everyone was upied with their own thoughts. ¡°President Pei, in that case, I shall not disturb you any longer. I hope that we can work with you and clinch that project! I didn¡¯t manage to prepare anything today. If there is a chance, I would like to invite you to my ce and wee you properly...¡± Yang Baixiong was already hinting at an opportunity to meet Pei Yucheng privately. He knew that it was a great luck for a man like him to be able to speak to Pei Yucheng. He was worried that he might annoy the man if he stayed too long, so he ended the conversation tactfully. Cai Hongan and a few other respected presidents struck up a careful conversation with Pei Yucheng. No one else dared to approach Pei Yucheng unless Cai Hongan introduced them. Lin Yan tried to diminish her presence and started slowly inching away stealthily. Pei Yucheng was busy and he hadn¡¯t seemed to notice her. Minutester, Lin Yan seeded in putting some distance between them. Yes! Sess was within her reach! Just when she thought that she could slip away without anyone noticing her, Pei Yucheng slumped backzily on the back of the couch and snuffed out the end of his cigarette. His free hand casuallynded on... Lin Yan¡¯s thigh. Lin Yan was paralyzed by shock! Chapter 617 - Why Would He Like Her?

Chapter 617: Why Would He Like Her?

When the cold handnded on Lin Yan¡¯s thigh, Lin Yan felt as though a bolt of electricity had coursed through her body. Trembling badly, she stole a nce at Pei Yucheng. The room was dim and there was a coffee table before them. Hence, no one saw Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand on her thigh. Lin Yan¡¯s heart was pounding madly against her chest and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. If someone were to spot them, everything would be exposed... Pei Yucheng studied Lin Yan¡¯s terrified expression quietly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± His voice was heard only by the two of them. Meanwhile, his hand remained on Lin Yan¡¯s thigh as he tilted his head to look at her. Lin Yan was close to crying as she surveyed the surroundings. Hastily, she answered under her breath, ¡°Ahem... Nowhere... I¡¯m not going anywhere... I didn¡¯t think of anything... I¡¯ll go wherever you go!¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t expose her lie yet he pressed on. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my text?¡± ¡°Huh? Text?¡± Lin Yan stammered softly, ¡°You texted me? Sorry! Sorry! I didn¡¯t see it!¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± Lin Yan coughed. ¡°Not really... I found a part-time job... So I went to an interview.¡± Pei Yucheng probed, ¡°Really? What kind ofpany is hiring you?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was so exasperated that she felt like crying. Boss! Stop talking to me! You¡¯re giving our rtionship away! However, she didn¡¯t have the courage not to reply to him. Therefore, she muttered softly in answer to his questions as she stole nces at Pei Nanxu, pleading with him to save her. Help! Pei Nanxu was seated next to them, so he naturally heard their conversation. After he caught Lin Yan¡¯s eye, he turned his head away... He was avoiding Lin Yanpletely. Lin Yan was speechless! No! He had summoned the boss here and now he was leaving her in the lurch... Her beloved idol¡¯s wless image had cracked... Pei Yucheng had a habit of tapping his fingers rhythmically as he pondered. Hence, his fingers were tapping against Lin Yan¡¯s thigh now. Every tap of his fingers sent a jolt to Lin Yan¡¯s heart. After several rounds of toasts, everyone became less tense and the atmosphere lightened up. A girl¡¯s soft voice interrupted them. ¡°President... President Pei... I¡¯m Zhong Xuening, an actress managed by Summit Entertainment.¡± The girl who had just spoken was a very popr artist. She was very pretty in her white dress and had cleverly revealed her beautiful corbones and entuated her tiny waist. She appeared to be innocent yet alluring at the same time. Another girl with luxurious long curls stood beside Zhong Xuening. She was her younger sister, who was also a popr artist. Her name was Zhong Xiaowei. Zhong Xiaowei seemed to be livelier than her sister, Zhong Xuening. One was gentle and demure, while the other was lively and adorable. This pair of sisters was pleasing to the eye. They were practically the dream girls of many men... Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but admire them with a sigh. There was no doubt that they were managed by Summit Entertainment. They possessed so much beauty that even she was attracted to them! She reckoned that many ravishing beauties would have thrown themselves into the arms of Pei Yucheng. Thus, she was puzzled by a question. Since Pei Yucheng was used to seeing these standards of beauty, why would he like her? Chapter 618 - Her Persona As His Girlfriend Couldnt Be Destroyed

Chapter 618: Her Persona As His Girlfriend Couldn¡¯t Be Destroyed

When the pair of sisters strode towards them, Lin Yan¡¯s heart pounded frantically. Although the room was dim and the coffee table concealed them well, anyone could still spot them under the table if they were observant enough. Pei Yucheng raised his head slightly as he scanned the pair of girls briefly. They blushed instantly at his gaze. The younger sister, Zhong Xiaowei, nced at Lin Yan with a pair of eyes filled with hatred and contempt. She put on a sweet smile and said, ¡°Lin Yan, please move aside.¡± Lin Yan, whose name had been called, was speechless... She could also give up her seat! She was too terrified of this seat! Lin Yan almost blurted out these words eagerly when she felt the man increase the pressure of his hand on her thigh slowly... Damn it! Lin Yan stole a furtive nce at Pei Yucheng, but he remained unruffled. She felt that if Pei Yucheng were to enter the entertainment industry, he could clinch an Oscar... No one in this room would have thought of the things this man was doing... Lin Yan grimaced in dismay as she replied, ¡°I can¡¯t...¡± As Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend, how could she give up her seat to a woman who was trying to seduce her boyfriend? Her persona as his girlfriend couldn¡¯t be destroyed! Zhong Xiaowei froze at her answer, while Zhong Xuening¡¯s face darkened. There were plenty of popr actresses present, and everyone was hatching little schemes in their heads. After all, this man was the powerful and influential Pei Yucheng! This opportunity was too rare to be missed! Who wouldn¡¯t want to try their luck? Lin Yan, Zhong Xiaowei, and Zhong Xuening were working for the samepany. Lin Yan was considered a junior, as she had entered thepany after them. Under the circumstances, she was aware that the sisters wanted to strike up a conversation with Pei Yucheng. Any wise person would have obliged to their request. Who would have expected that Lin Yan would reject them? Who was she? How dare she have the gall to sit beside Pei Yucheng! How was she worthy? Lin Yan conjured ame excuse. ¡°My leg is hurt and I can¡¯t move.¡± This excuse was too feeble. However, the sisters had to act like gentle and understandingdies. Thus, they couldn¡¯t expose her. They just had to smile politely. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s fine...¡± The sisters retreated grudgingly to their seats. Zhong Xuening said aloud, ¡°Lin Yan, you should look for President Yang.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. Zhong Xiaowei stomped furiously as she hissed under her breath. ¡°That woman is atrocious! What kind of luck does she have for Pei Yucheng to sit beside her? Now she is practically grabbing on to that seat. How could a person like her dream of seducing Pei Yucheng?¡± The rest of the actresses scoffed aloud. ¡°She is a toad lusting after a swan. Shouldn¡¯t she look at her reflection?¡± Lin Yuetong was lingering around Yang Baixiong as he fawned over him. ¡°President Yang, I had no idea you had a coboration with JM Corporation! Achieve International Media is really capable!¡± In reality, Achieve International Media was also qualified to bid for the project. However, no one knew if they would seed. Nevertheless, Lin Yuetong¡¯s words had pleased Yang Baixiong. ¡°President Yang, we will be a family soon. If you manage to invite President Pei, can you invite us too?¡± Lin Yuetong pressed on. Chapter 619 - An Apology?

Chapter 619: An Apology?

Yang Baixiong assumed a haughty manner and his plump cheeks shook as he scoffed. ¡°A family? Chairman Lin, don¡¯t announce this yet! I dare not say that I¡¯m worthy enough to be part of your family.¡± He trudged on as he appraised Lin Yan. ¡°Ha ha... A beautiful youngdy like Miss Lin wouldn¡¯t want an old man like me!¡± Lin Yuetong red at Lin Yan for a moment before he put on a fawning smile. ¡°President Yang, you must be joking! That daughter of mine would be so fortunate if she was able to marry a capable and brilliant man like you! That would be a sum of the blessings she umted in her previous lifetimes! To be frank, she is the one who isn¡¯t worthy enough. I regret that I didn¡¯t teach her well.¡± Lin Yuetong shuddered as he felt a chill traveling down his spine. What was going on? A cold wind seemed to be blowing... Meanwhile, a few guests chimed in. ¡°Indeed, Miss Lin¡¯s reputation has spread. This kind of woman is the hardest to tame. However, given President Yang¡¯s capability, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Zhong Xiaowei chuckled slyly. ¡°President Yang, women like Lin Yan don¡¯t have a good upbringing. Plus, she is wild and reckless. I think that she isn¡¯t good enough for you. She is fortunate to be favored by a man like you.¡± ¡°I heard that she used to seduce all the handsome, tall, and young rich guys! She should reflect on herself!¡± Zhong Xuening pressed on vehemently. ¡°Yeah! Which handsome, tall, and rich guy would fall for her? She isn¡¯t fit to be a fling, let alone a wife. Ha ha... Chairman Lin, don¡¯t me us for being frank. We are just stating the facts. Lin Yan is worlds apart from your other daughter, Lin Shuya.¡± Lin Yuetong sighed in defeat. If only Lin Yan was a fraction of Lin Shuya, then things wouldn¡¯t be so dire. He forced a smile and quipped, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You are saying it for her own good.¡± Zhong Xiaowei nodded in agreement. ¡°President Yang is right. Lin Yan should be aware of her own ws. If she is not, she won¡¯t even know what is happening to her.¡± Lin Yuetong was burning with anger deep inside. He had racked his brains to get a good match for Lin Yan, yet she had ruined everything. The daughter that He Muyun had taught was useless and weak. She had also implicated him. Lin Yuetong suppressed his anger and told Yang Baixiong, ¡°My daughter has been spoiled by her mother. She is too disobedient and reckless with her words. She has offended you...¡± He shot a murderous re at Lin Yan. ¡°Xiaoyan! Come and apologize to President Yang right now!¡± Lin Yan had humiliated and shamed Yang Baixiong in public. The only way to appease his anger would be to make things right by inting his ego. Yang Baixiong wasn¡¯t the kind of man who would let a grudge slide. Lin Yan had reproached him so publicly today that he had sworn to teach her a lesson. Tipsy, he raised a ss and yelled, ¡°An apology? Is that enough?¡± Lin Yuetong smiled brightly and replied, ¡°President Yang, an apology needs to be sincere. It¡¯s necessary. I wonder what would appease you?¡± Yang Baixiong snorted loudly as he beckoned to a waiter. ¡°Get a bottle of Everclear!¡± ¡°Right away, President Yang.¡± Soon, the waiter came back with the bottle. Chapter 620 - Boss, Please Calm Down!

Chapter 620: Boss, Please Calm Down!

Yang Baixiong¡¯s murky-looking eyes shone viciously. His face darkened as he feigned magnanimity. ¡°In that case, if Miss Lin is truly sorry, finish this entire bottle. If you can do it, I shall consider it an apology and reluctantly give you a second chance!¡± Yang Baixiong¡¯s tone was full of scorn. The real mistress of the Lin family was Lin Shuya. She was merely a pretty actress. How dare she humiliate him! She had even dared to reject him. Hadn¡¯t she heard of his name? In the end, she still had to appease him and admit that she was wrong! Once he married this woman, he would have plenty of methods to subdue her. Lin Yan raised her head and nced at Yang Baixiong in defeat and fear. Could he not implicate her? If her boyfriend¡¯s identity were to be revealed, everyone in this room would be finished! Lin Yuetong noticed that Lin Yan didn¡¯t move. Displeased, he urged her. ¡°What are you doing? President Yang is asking you to drink as a form of apology! Why are you so stubborn?¡± Lin Yan was trying to carefully cover Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand with her clothes as she nced at that bottle. It was one of the strongest kinds of alcohol. Ordinary people might not be able to stomach a mouthful, yet he wanted a girl to finish the entire bottle? Lin Yan would be fine drinking the entire bottle given her constitution. If another person were to do so, he or she might die. She was still thinking about her next step when the rhythmic tapping on her thigh disrupted her thoughts. Damn it! Boss, what kind of habit was this? Lin Yan grabbed Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand. Boss, she had been wrong! She was truly sorry! Please calm down! Pei Yucheng studied the girl¡¯s hand, which was pressing down on his, and chuckled. Heplied and stopped moving. The iciness in his eyes dissipated a little. Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t need this kind of father?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard him. Was he thinking of making her father vanish? Lin Yan hesitated and stammered, ¡°Errr... No... I don¡¯t need a father like him. Then... Do you want to be my father?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... He chuckled gently and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s possible if you like that sort of thing.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! She didn¡¯t, thank you! In the private room, all the guests were sitting as they waited in anticipation for the drama to unfold. ¡°Tsk... I have long heard of how callous and cruel Yang Baixiong is. He truly lives up to his name. I heard that he crippled some of his ex-wives!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yan¡¯s fault for being an idiot! How dare she try to be picky? She should pray to the gods that anyone was willing to marry her!¡± ¡°She had to offend Yang Baixiong of all people! She deserves it! Let¡¯s see how smug she will be after today!¡± ... Yang Baixiong, who hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan would continue to be so stubborn and refuse to budge, sauntered clumsily over to Lin Yan with the bottle of wine. Upon seeing that Yang Baixiong was about to erupt, Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening sped their hands with glee. ¡°Sister, the show is about to start! Lin Yan is dead!¡± ¡°Ha! What a pity! Is she naive or dumb?¡± Chapter 621 - He Cuckolded President Pei

Chapter 621: He Cuckolded President Pei

Everyone in the room assumed that Pei Yucheng was waiting for the drama to unfold just like them. Cai Hongan helpfully exined to Pei Yucheng the gossip that had happened earlier. Lin Yan stole a nce at Pei Yucheng cautiously. She was afraid that he would explode the next moment. Yang Baixiong stood before Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng. The coffee table wasn¡¯t that high, so as long as he lowered his gaze, he would be able to spot Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand on Lin Yan¡¯s thigh... However, Yang Baixiong had focused all his attention on Lin Yan¡¯s face and hadn¡¯t noticed anything. As Lin Yan was still frantically trying to think of a solution, Pei Yucheng pulled his hand away. He slowly lit a cigarette, looking nonchnt. Yang Baixiong was spitting saliva everywhere as he pointed at Lin Yan. After standing unsteadily, he yelled, ¡°Lin Yan! If you don¡¯t finish this bottle and kneel down to apologize to me, I will make sure you pay dearly!¡± Lin Yan had just finished heaving a sigh of relief when Pei Yucheng retracted his hand. Then, he ced it once more on her thigh slowly. ¡°How dare you look down on me! Don¡¯t tell me you are eying President Pei instead! Why would President Pei want a woman like you?¡± Yang Baixiong¡¯s eyes darted to Pei Yucheng at that moment. Initially, he merely nced at him casually. However, a momentter, it seemed as though someone had silenced him with a spell, making the words choke in his throat... What... had he just seen? Yang Baixiong stared at Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand with a pair of wide eyes. He held his breath and his face turned as red as a tomato. He was shaking badly as though he had just seen a ghost... President Pei¡¯s hand... Why... Why was his hand on Lin Yan¡¯s thigh? Yang Baixiong¡¯s mind went nk as he froze. He had to be drunk, for his eyes were ying tricks on him! A secondter, he saw Pei Yucheng moving his hand naturally as he gripped Lin Yan¡¯s tiny hand. He then began to fiddle with her fingers quietly before he intertwined his fingers with hers. Lin Yan sat up straight as though she had been shocked by an electric current. She blinked as she turned to Pei Yucheng. She then turned to a horrified-looking Yang Baixiong before she whispered shakily to Pei Yucheng, ¡°He... I think he... saw us...¡± Pei Yucheng replied softly, ¡°I did it on purpose.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Yang Baixiong was speechless... He could hear their conversation too! How could it be? This woman and Pei Yucheng... But... This... No way! It was impossible! He had to be crazy! Why would Pei Yucheng be involved with a woman like Lin Yan? No matter how shocked Yang Baixiong was, the truth was presented before his eyes. How could Yang Baixiong be tipsy right now? All the alcohol seemed to have been siphoned out of him as reality hit him. Oh, my god! What had he done? Who was Pei Yucheng? By lifting a finger, Pei Yucheng could crush hispany to smithereens. Yet he... had cuckolded President Pei in his presence... Chapter 622 - Kneel Down And Apologize

Chapter 622: Kneel Down And Apologize

Beads of perspiration were rolling down Yang Baixiong¡¯s forehead. He suddenly recalled hearing Pei Yucheng say that he was looking for someone. So... The person he had been looking for... Was that person Lin Yan? Why would Pei Nanxu help Lin Yan? Why would Pei Nanxu deliberately give up his seat to Lin Yan despite knowing that Pei Yucheng abstained from women? It also made no sense that a mere actress like Lin Yan would dare to defy him... Now, everything made sense... No one else in the room had noticed how horrified and shocked Yang Baixiong was right now. Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening were still adding fuel to the fire. ¡°Lin Yan, President Yang wants an apology from you. Aren¡¯t you being too cocky?¡± ¡°Exactly! President Yang is willing to give you a second chance by kneeling down. That is very magnanimous of him!¡± ... Everyone was waiting to revel in the joy of watching Lin Yan apologize on her knees. The bottle in Yang Baixiong¡¯s hand fell with a ng and he turned ashen-faced. His knees gave way abruptly and he knelt before Lin Yan. ¡°Lin... Lin... Miss Lin! I was wrong! It¡¯s my fault! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening were speechless... Lin Yuetong was speechless... Everyone in the room was speechless... An eerie silence hung over the entire room as they stared at Yang Baixiong. The smugness on Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening¡¯s faces disappeared as they froze. What was going on? Had Yang Baixiong gone mad? Yang Baixiong couldn¡¯t care less about anyone else. He trembled badly as he bowed with his head almost touching the floor. He apologized profusely as he trembled. ¡°Miss Lin, please forgive me! You¡¯re a magnanimous person, so please forgive my ignorance! I truly know that I was in the wrong! I¡¯m the shameless and despicable one! I was the toad lusting after the swan! How can I be worthy of you?¡± Everyone was confused by the man¡¯s bbering. Shouldn¡¯t Lin Yan be the one apologizing? Why would Yang Baixiong kneel instead? Pei Nanxu sighed helplessly at the scene and stole a surreptitious nce at Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law. As expected, Big Brother was holding Lin Yan¡¯s hand... Yang Baixiong must have discovered their rtionship. ¡°President Pei... I...¡± Yang Baixiong stammered. Fortunately, Yang Baixiong wasn¡¯t aplete idiot. He had guessed that Pei Yucheng must have his reasons for not announcing his rtionship. Thus, he mped his mouth shut and turned to Lin Yan instead. He apologized once more to Lin Yan and even tried to nail his knees to the floor. ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s my fault! I¡¯m not fit to even shine your shoes for you. No matter what you want me to do, I will do it to appease your anger!¡± Lin Yuetong waspletely dumbstruck, so it took him some time to snap back to his senses. He scrambled forward toward Yang Baixiong. ¡°President Yang, what are you doing? How can that wretchedss deserve your apology?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yang Baixiong¡¯s rage zed inside of him the moment he saw Lin Yuetong. How he wished he could chop him to pieces! Lin Yuetong was an idiot! Was he trying to get him killed? Chapter 623 - Lets Go Home

Chapter 623: Let¡¯s Go Home

¡°Chairman Lin...¡± Lin Yuetong aside, everyone else in the room was also confused by Yang Baixiong¡¯s actions. Yang Baixiong was so terrified that his soul had scattered. He was more afraid for his life than of the opinions of others. ¡°Miss Lin, I really think that only capable, rich, handsome, educated and elegant men are worthy of you!¡± Pei Yucheng remained mum, which was enough to make Yang Baixiong tremble. He gritted his teeth and picked up the bottle. ¡°Miss Lin... To prove my sincerity, I shall finish this bottle! Let me apologize to you! Please forgive me!¡± Yang Baixiong twisted the cap and began to gulp away. The people around him tried to stop him but to no avail. ¡°Get lost! Get away from me!¡± No one was supposed to stop him from saving his own life! Initially, he had thought that he could befriend Pei Yucheng. However, the situation had turned into a nightmare instantly. Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening were bbergasted. ¡°Sister, what is President Yang doing? Did that woman cast a spell on him?¡± Zhong Xiaowei asked. Zhong Xuening frowned in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s odd... What did Lin Yan do?¡± Even if Yang Baixiong was drunk, he couldn¡¯t have possibly knelt down in front of anyone. Even a smart man like Chu Jiayao was puzzled. ¡°Nanxu, did Yang Baixiong see a ghost?¡± He had assumed that Pei Nanxu would act like a hero and save the beauty. Who would have expected this turn of events? Pei Nanxu was speechless... It wasn¡¯t a ghost... It was something scarier... Lin Yan was close to despair at the sight of Yang Baixiong creating such a scene. Could he be any more dramatic? Was he trying to announce it to the whole world? Lin Yan coughed softly and muttered, ¡°Mr. Pei, shall we go home?¡± Pei Yucheng squeezed the girl¡¯s fingers and answered softly, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Lin Yan was dismayed after hearing Pei Yucheng¡¯s answer. She inched closer to him to try to conceal their interlocked hands and then asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Pei... There is no need to waste time here... We should go back and rest early... You had a tiring day and...¡± Pei Yucheng remained impassive. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was in a hurry! If Yang Baixiong were to continue to do this, she would be finished! Lin Yuetong and the rest were getting closer to them, so Lin Yan began to panic. She squeezed Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand and blurted out, ¡°Mr. Pei! Let¡¯s go home! Every minute of the night is precious!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... He rxed and chuckled in amusement before he turned to the girl and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She had just realized what she had blurted out in a fluster. F*ck! What was that? Forget it... At least, Pei Yucheng had relented... Chapter 624 - Your Sister-In-Law Is Coming To Pick Me Up

Chapter 624: Your Sister-In-Law Is Coming To Pick Me Up

Yang Baixiong was halfway through the bottle when he copsed on the floor. Everyone went dead-silent in the room. Atst, Cai Hongan came to smooth things over. ¡°Ahem... President Yang is drunk. Let¡¯s get him home.¡± Lin Yuetong red at Lin Yan but said nothing. Everyone came to the conclusion that Yang Baixiong was drunk and wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind. This fiasco was finally over. Lin Yan relinquished her grip on Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Pei, how are you going back? Did you drive, or do you want to go home with your brother? Oh yeah, I bought a car today. Do you want me to take you back?¡± Lin Yan sounded excited at the mention of her new car. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go get my car. Let¡¯s wait till after everyone is gone. I have to trouble you to stay at the entrance and wait for me.¡± ... Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening looked mightily upset as they marched out of the club. Zhong Xuening was still doubtful as she asked, ¡°What was wrong with Yang Baixiong?¡± Zhong Xiaowei sneered coldly. ¡°Sister, President Yang must have been drunk. How could he kneel in front of Lin Yan if he wasn¡¯t? That b*tch got lucky!¡± They hadn¡¯t managed to get revenge on Lin Yan, so they bore a grudge. Zhong Xuening smirked. ¡°It was just one time! After Yang Baixiong regains his consciousness, he won¡¯t let her off! Don¡¯t think about that woman. Let¡¯s follow President Pei!¡± ¡°Oh yeah! Sister, you¡¯re right! We have to talk to President Pei today! It¡¯s such a rare opportunity!¡± Zhong Xiaowei nodded as she ran after Zhong Xuening. They had a chance to talk to their boss today! How could they miss it? It was that b*tch Lin Yan¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t clung on to that seat, they would have struck up a conversation earlier. At the entrance of the club... Cai Hongan said in a groveling manner, ¡°Pei Yucheng, I wasn¡¯t a good host today! I must have displeased you! I¡¯m so sorry. I will definitely host you here again!¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°President Cai, you¡¯re too humble.¡± Cai Hongan asked, ¡°President Pei, both you and Mr. Pei drank, right? Do you need me to arrange for a chauffeur?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Someone will pick me up.¡± Cai Hongan quipped, ¡°Okay! I shall leave now. President Pei, please travel safe!¡± The guests began to disperse until only Pei Nanxu and Pei Yucheng were left. Pei Nanxu studied his brother curiously. He hadn¡¯t expected his brother to agree to leave so readily today. He was already mentally prepared for the worst. He wondered what Lin Yan had told Big Brother to make him let the matter slide... ¡°Brother, do you want to take my car?¡± asked Pei Nanxu. ¡°Your sister-inw ising to pick me up,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. Pei Nanxu chuckled at his answer. ¡°Oh yeah, she bought a car today. She even posted about it online! That car...¡± Pei Nanxu was at a loss for words when he thought of Lin Yan¡¯s car. While they were talking, Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening ambled timidly towards them. Chapter 625 - How Should She Prevent Others From Seducing Her Boyfriend?

Chapter 625: How Should She Prevent Others From Seducing Her Boyfriend?

¡°President... President Pei... Hello...¡± Zhong Xiaowei blushed crimson as she greeted Pei Yucheng shyly. The girl was as lovely as a flower, and her blushing face made her look even sweeter. Zhong Xiaowei was well aware of a man¡¯s weakness and knew exactly how to amplify her strength. As the girl stood before the man, looking as innocent as an angel, she muttered, ¡°President Pei... I¡¯m an artist managed by Summit Entertainment. My name is Zhong Xiaowei. This is my sister, Zhong Xuening. It was crowded in the room earlier and the seat beside you was upied, so we didn¡¯t have an opportunity to talk to you...¡± Zhong Xuening chimed in eagerly, ¡°President Pei, we caught a glimpse of you from afar atst year¡¯s event. Today was the first time we saw you properly!¡± Zhong Xuening looked like an infatuated girl with a dreamy expression. She had also deliberately brought up the event. Pei Nanxu coughed gently as he stood awkwardly beside his brother. Their intentions were really obvious from the way they talked. Lin Yan¡¯s battered-looking car made its way slowly towards the club¡¯s entrance. Then, it stopped under a tree opposite the club. She was worried initially, as she hadn¡¯t expected that Pei Yucheng would relent so easily. She heaved a huge sigh of relief when her identity as his girlfriend wasn¡¯t exposed. She had assumed that most of the guests would be gone by now. Hence, she¡¯d wanted to pick Pei Yucheng up. Who knew that Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening would linger around? Lin Yan had no choice but to hide for now. She watched as the two pretty sisters talked to Pei Yucheng. The night was beautiful and romantic. As Zhong Xiaowei gazed at the gorgeous man, who was enigmatic and aloof at the same time, she said gently, ¡°President Pei, I saw that you were being harassed earlier. Both my sister and I were furious! That Lin Yan is too much!¡± Pei Nanxu scratched his nose. Big Brother had been harassed? Hadn¡¯t it been the other way around? He knew that Big Sister-In-Law would have given anything to bolt out of that room so that her rtionship with Big Brother wouldn¡¯t be discovered... Zhong Xuening nced at Pei Nanxu and reeled off. ¡°Mr. Pei Nanxu must be aware of this. All the artists at Summit Entertainment have an excellent upbringing except for Lin Yan! She just joined us, so she can¡¯t be considered one of us.¡± In one sentence, she had put down Lin Yan while praising Summit Entertainment. ¡°I wonder which manager had the bad foresight to sign Lin Yan on!¡± Zhong Xiaowei replied indignantly. Pei Nanxu was speechless when he heard them. Meanwhile, he stole a nce at his brother¡¯s expression. The manager with the bad foresight merely raised his eyebrows in response. Lin Yan was getting sleepy as she waited. Although she couldn¡¯t hear what the sisters were talking about, she could guess what they were up to. She reckoned that they wouldn¡¯t let Pei Yucheng off tonight! Lin Yan tapped her fingers against the steering wheel as she stared impatiently at the sisters. F*ck! How dare they seduce her boyfriend while she was watching? Chapter 626 - Mustnt Get Too Involved!

Chapter 626: Mustn¡¯t Get Too Involved!

Girls like Zhong Xuening and Zhong Xiaowei were so pretty and lovely that even Lin Yan found them attractive. If Pei Yucheng were to fall for either of them, it would be perfectly normal. She had been pretending to be in a rtionship with Pei Yucheng all along. Thus, she wasn¡¯t in any position to express an opinion. Besides, situations like this should happen to Pei Yucheng quite often. Lin Yan scratched her head, looking grave. Her thoughts were venturing rather dangerously! Why would she think as though she was his actual girlfriend? Calm down! Lin Yan tried to brainwash herself by saying that this was just a pretense. She couldn¡¯t get too involved! Meanwhile, a ck Porsche pulled over slowly outside the club¡¯s entrance. Chu Jiayao exited the car and walked over to Pei Nanxu and Pei Yucheng. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still here?¡± Chu Jiayao nced at Pei Yucheng in surprise. ¡°I heard from Nanxu that you went on a work trip and would only be back in a few days. I had no idea you would be back so quickly! I finished the financial report and I¡¯ll bring it to you personally tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thanks for the hard work.¡± Pei Yucheng nodded at Chu Jiayao. ¡°And for taking care of Nanxu as well.¡± Chu Jiayao looked overwhelmed and delighted. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too kind! That¡¯s what I have to do! It¡¯s what I should do!¡± ¡°President Chu!¡± Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening greeted him sweetly in unison. Chu Jiayao finally noticed them as he studied Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening. In a second, he knew what they were up to. This pair of sisters had looks, a good background, and talent. Hence, thepany was currently grooming them too. Chu Jiayao didn¡¯t mind giving them a helping hand. After all, Boss had been with no woman in many years! He should let the girls of their ownpany benefit! Chu Jiayao immediately beamed at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Boss! These two sisters are excellent actresses who have worked with Nanxu before. The movies were a hit, so they are really popr now! Besides, their father is the CEO of a bank and their mother is a professor at a university in the capital city. Both sisters are top students of the drama faculty as well! They know how to perform and act... Most importantly, they are very considerate and kind...¡± Chu Jiayao reeled off without stopping as he boasted about the girls. The longer Pei Nanxu listened, the more confused he was. After he realized what Chu Jiayao was up to, he frantically shook his head to get Chu Jiayao to shut up. However, Chu Jiayao was so engrossed that he didn¡¯t catch Pei Nanxu¡¯s eye. Pei Yucheng stayed quiet as he stood there, smiling briefly. He was still waiting for Lin Yan. Pei Nanxu coughed and pulled Chu Jiayao away before he asked him softly, ¡°President Chu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m trying to y matchmaker! Your brother doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, right? He can select one of the sisters or both if he wants to!¡± Chu Jiayao trudged on as he nced at Pei Nanxu. ¡°Nanxu, why are you so nervous? Do you like them too?¡± Chapter 627 - Dont Touch Things That Arent Yours

Chapter 627: Don¡¯t Touch Things That Aren¡¯t Yours

Pei Nanxu stared helplessly at him. ¡°President Chu, I think you shouldn¡¯t meddle in this.¡± ¡°What do you mean by meddling? I¡¯m being serious!¡± Chu Jiayao shot him a disapproving look. Pei Nanxu was speechless... What should he do to stop him? Lin Yan was looking at the sisters when she saw Chu Jiayao. As she studied Chu Jiayao¡¯s eager expression, she guessed that he had to be trying to set up his artists with Pei Yucheng. Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening were overjoyed when they realized that their boss was on their side. Hence, they became more proactive. ¡°President Pei, you are too generous with yourpliments! Of course, we can¡¯t make ourpany or President Pei look bad!¡± Zhong Xiaowei replied demurely. Chu Jiayao chuckled aloud. ¡°Xiaowei kept mentioning you, Boss! She wanted your autograph. Both of them admire you! It¡¯s a coincidence that they met you today. It¡¯s fate!¡± ¡°Of course we admire and idolize President Pei...¡± Zhong Xiaowei mumbled sweetly. Zhong Xiaowei suddenly pressed her palm against her forehead as she swayed. The next moment, her legs gave way and she slumped towards Pei Yucheng... Lin Yan narrowed her eyes as she stared at her from afar. F*ck! Was there something wrong with her? Was she invisible to them? Why would she use her body suddenly? She had used such a clich¨¦ trick by pretending to faint. Just as Zhong Xiaowei was about to fall into Pei Yucheng¡¯s arms, Pei Nanxu darted forward and intercepted her. Lin Yan unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly her idol! Well done! ¡°Miss Zhong, are you alright?¡± Pei Nanxu probed nervously. Zhong Xiaowei was rather sorry that her scheme hadn¡¯t worked. However, she wasn¡¯t that upset at the sight of Pei Nanxu¡¯s gorgeous face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... I¡¯m fine... Sorry, I wasn¡¯t careful...¡± Zhong Xuening pretended to be concerned. ¡°Xiaowei, are you okay? Did you drink too much earlier?¡± Zhong Xiaowei nodded feebly. ¡°Perhaps... I¡¯m feeling giddy.¡± Zhong Xiaowei had quietly shuffled her feet towards Pei Yucheng and attempted to lean against him. Lin Yan was speechless... A sudden gust of wind blew over at them. Leaves fell from the tree, several of themnding on Pei Yucheng¡¯s hair and shoulders. Zhong Xiaowei gazed dreamily at the man and stretched her hand. ¡°President Pei... You have leaves on your...¡± Before Zhong Xiaowei could touch Pei Yucheng, a hand gripped her suddenly so that she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Ahhh! That hurts!¡± Zhong Xiaowei shrieked and instinctively nced at her wrist. Lin Yan was beside her! No one knew when Lin Yan had arrived. She didn¡¯t look as though she had exerted much strength, yet she had rendered Zhong Xiaowei immobile. Zhong Xiaowei was shocked. ¡°You! Lin Yan... Why are you here? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Miss Zhong, don¡¯t touch things that aren¡¯t yours.¡± Lin Yan stared at Zhong Xiaowei as she warned her coldly. Chapter 628 - So What If I Touched Him?

Chapter 628: So What If I Touched Him?

Lin Yan continued to stare at Zhong Xiaowei with a cold gleam in her eyes. Her sudden arrival had left the rest of them in a daze. Pei Nanxu and Chu Jiayao were both surprised. As Pei Yucheng gazed at the girl, a smile twinkled in his eyes. The smile grew wider and became as brilliant as a river in spring. Zhong Xiaowei shuddered involuntarily at how cold Lin Yan was. After some time, she flung Lin Yan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Lin Yan! Are you out of your mind?¡± Zhong Xuening cast a contemptuous look at Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, what are you trying to do? Shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of President Yang instead of clinging onto President Pei? This is wrong!¡± Zhong Xiaowei stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, who do you think you are? Why are you interfering? You clung to President Pei earlier, but the event is over and you¡¯re still here! Are you a sticky ster?¡± Chu Jiayao surveyed the threedies and intervened swiftly. ¡°Xiaowei, Xuening, calm down... Talk this over calmly...¡± Zhong Xiaowei stomped her feet angrily. ¡°President Chu! She was already very hostile to me earlier on and she deliberately stayed next to President Pei. She was waiting to ambush President Pei as well. Did you hear what she said just now? She asked me not to touch things that aren¡¯t mine! What a joke! Who is she to interfere?¡± Chu Jiayao nced at Lin Yan and asked cautiously, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Wasn¡¯t Lin Yan supposed to be in a rtionship with Pei Nanxu? Why would Pei Yucheng be involved? Chu Jiayao¡¯s words had barely left his lips when Lin Yan interjected. ¡°There is no misunderstanding.¡± Chu Jiayao was speechless... Pei Nanxu was speechless... Everyone was shocked by her response. Pei Yucheng seemed to be in a rtively good mood today, as he hadn¡¯t said anything. He had kept his promise about keeping their rtionship a secret. In the pale moonlight, the man was d in a ck coat with a white shirt underneath. His eyes gleamed behind the lens, as mysterious as the ocean. Lin Yan was trying to calm herself down when she suddenly caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s alluring eyes. At that moment, the image of Zhong Xiaowei trying to fall into his arms reyed in her mind once more. Zhong Xiaowei, who didn¡¯t notice the fire zing in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, whined. ¡°President Pei, President Chu, did you hear her? She admitted it! She has ulterior motives towards President Pei! She is a D-list actress who didn¡¯t even graduate from school, yet she dares to seduce President Pei!¡± Zhong Xuening added calmly, ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have the right to interfere with what Xiaowei is doing. Besides, who are you to President Pei? Youpared him to an item just now. And who gives you the right to stop anyone from getting near him?¡± Zhong Xiaowei sneered coldly. ¡°Yeah! Who are you to President Pei? President Pei didn¡¯t even utter a word. Are you addicted to causing scandals? Do you think you¡¯re fit to even touch President Pei?¡± ¡°Oh... I can¡¯t touch him...¡± Lin Yan nodded as she listened to Zhong Xiaowei¡¯s sarcasm. She strode boldly over to Pei Yucheng and extended her hand. Without another word, she put her hands around the man¡¯s neck and kissed him... ¡°So what if I touched him?¡± Chapter 629 - Miss Lin, Do You Know The Consequences?

Chapter 629: Miss Lin, Do You Know The Consequences?

Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening stood frozen to the spot with their mouths hanging wide open. Chu Jiayao coughed violently as he tried to gasp for air. Even Pei Nanxu was utterly surprised. Although he knew about Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng, he was also aware that Lin Yan was the one who insisted on keeping the rtionship underground. Hence, he had never expected that she would do something so surprising... Pei Yucheng was momentarily startled before his gaze turned deep. As for Lin Yan, she was jolted awake the moment she kissed him. When she realized the earth-shattering thing that she had done, her first reaction was to stumble backward as she pressed her palm against her forehead. What the... What had she just done? She had been seduced by his beauty! Meanwhile, the night breeze blew... A second passed... Two seconds passed... Three seconds passed... Everyone stood inplete silence and shock while Lin Yan mmed up. An eerie silence shrouded them. After some time, Zhong Xiaowei pointed at Lin Yan with agitation. ¡°Lin... Lin Yan! You amoral woman! How could you... How could you do that to President Pei? Are you a hooligan? How could someone as shameless as you exist?¡± Zhong Xuening, who had been left aghast by Lin Yan¡¯s atrocious actions, sneered coldly and snapped, ¡°Miss Lin! Do you know what you just did? I heard that you are a loose woman, but I witnessed it with my own eyes today! You have truly lived up to your reputation! Do you need a man that bad? How dare you target President Pei!¡± Lin Yan, who had originally calmed down, felt as though sparks of fire were rising from the ashes once more. Excuse me, but what is wrong with them? Lin Yan¡¯s eyes roved over the girlszily as she drawled, ¡°I already kissed him. What can you do to me?¡± Zhong Xiaowei was speechless... Zhong Xuening was speechless... Both of them had been left speechless by her shamelessness. Chu Jiayao waspletely astonished as well. ¡°Thisdy is too... fierce. Does she want to stay alive?¡± Lin Yan nced at Chu Jiayao and replied airily, ¡°Yeah! I will still be a flirt even after I die!¡± She mulled over how Chu Jiayao had tried to set up Pei Yucheng with the sisters... Chu Jiayao was speechless... Pei Nanxu coughed to clear his throat. Meanwhile, Pei Yucheng bent his head a little and chuckled softly. His mysterious eyes reflected the girl¡¯s flushed face. Zhong Xiaowei snapped to her senses and whirled around to face Pei Yucheng anxiously. ¡°President Pei! This woman is really despicable! This is practically... sexual harassment!¡± Zhong Xuening sounded as though she was aggrieved. ¡°If she stays at Summit Entertainment, she will tarnish our reputation.¡± ¡°She should be banned and kicked out! How dare she target President Pei! She is capable of doing anything! If we allow her to stay, who knows what atrocious things she is capable of doing!¡± Zhong Xiaowei was fuming. Chu Jiayao swallowed his saliva and silently agreed with the sisters. Lin Yan was indeed too... unpredictable. Pei Yucheng listened to the sisters¡¯ints and nodded in response. He then turned to Lin Yan and his deep, masculine voice rang out. ¡°Miss Lin, do you know the consequences of your actions?¡± Lin Yan swallowed her saliva. Errr... Consequences? Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening gloated to themselves, as Pei Yucheng seemed angry. Lin Yan might have been lucky enough to escape from Yang Baixiong¡¯s clutches, but she was finished for sure now that she had offended Pei Yucheng! ¡°President Pei... This woman is so immoral...¡± ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t tolerate...¡± The wind ruffled their hair as Pei Yucheng strode purposefully over to the girl. He bent and gave the girl a gentle kiss. ¡°The consequence is that... you¡¯re not allowed to leave me in this lifetime...¡± Chapter 630 - Displaying Their Affection In Public

Chapter 630: Disying Their Affection In Public

If everyone was shocked by how Lin Yan had seemingly kissed Pei Yucheng forcibly earlier, that was nothingpared to the impact of seeing Pei Yucheng kiss Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng... The man who was like a sacred god... The president of JM Corporation, who was out of everyone¡¯s league... He had kissed Lin Yan and forbidden her to leave him in this lifetime... Was the world ending? Or was Pei Yucheng under a spell? When the man¡¯s lipsnded on Lin Yan, she shuddered and her heart began to race violently,pletely out of control... Pei Yucheng¡¯s seduction skills... had really reached the level of mastery... ¡°President... President Pei, you...¡± Zhong Xiaowei stammered in disbelief. Zhong Xuening couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. The sisters finally realized something btedly. Something was amiss... Pei Yucheng¡¯s attitude... He hadn¡¯t reacted very much even though Lin Yan had done something so shocking. He certainly didn¡¯t look furious! That wasn¡¯t logical! Yang Baixiong had acted weirdly enough, but Pei Yucheng was acting even weirder. What was going on then? ¡°What is going on?¡± Chu Jiayao blinked in astonishment. Pei Nanxu sighed softly under his breath as he turned to Chu Jiayao. Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? However, he couldn¡¯t me them for ignoring this ring fact. The fact that Big Brother and Lin Yan were a couple was too unbelievable... ¡°President Pei... Why did you...¡± Zhong Xiaowei nced at Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng in a panic. Her voice turned shrill as she asked Lin Yan, ¡°Lin Yan! What did you do to President Pei?¡± Lin Yan could only sigh as she resigned herself to fate. She had lost the desire to struggle. Lin Yan scratched her head and nced at Zhong Xiaowei. She then raised her hands and dusted Pei Yucheng¡¯s shoulders off before she spoke in a nonchnt manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Perhaps President Pei thinks that I¡¯m pretty, cute, and charming... He is also wondering if I¡¯m a fairy... That¡¯s why he fell in love with me... I must have charmed him!¡± Zhong Xiaowei was speechless... Zhong Xuening was speechless... Chu Jiayao was speechless... Zhong Xiaowei stared at Lin Yan as though she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Lin Yan, are you out of your mind? Or do you reckon that President Pei is blind?¡± Lin Yan waved her hands. ¡°You can see for yourself!¡± She held Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I can kiss him and touch him in whatever way I want.¡± It was the first time Pei Yucheng had seen Lin Yan behave this willfully. He squeezed her hand gently and chuckled in amusement. ¡°Do you only want to do these things?¡± Was he implying that he wanted to do more? Lin Yan choked and coughed hard... He was really the boss! How could she ever beat him? She would be defeated in seconds... These people would be blind if they still had no idea that Pei Yucheng and Lin Yan were together. They were practically disying their affection publicly... How could they im that they didn¡¯t know each other? A possibility struck Chu Jiayao, making his legs turn to jelly. He mumbled under his breath, ¡°F*ck... Could President Pei and Lin Yan be...¡± Chapter 631 - She Is My Big Sister-in-law

Chapter 631: She Is My Big Sister-inw

Chu Jiayao became more horrified the longer he pondered. ¡°Why do I have the feeling that something is amiss between your brother and Lin Yan?¡± Pei Nanxu was speechless... Chu Jiayao was merely suspecting this now? Pei Nanxu nced at his brother and shot him an inquiring look. He didn¡¯t seem to have any objections. Judging by this situation, there wasn¡¯t a need to. Hence, he coughed softly. ¡°Lin Yan... is my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Chu Jiayao was speechless... Zhong Xiaowei was speechless... Zhong Xuening was speechless... Pei Nanxu¡¯s words delivered a fatal blow. After five seconds, Chu Jiayao yelled, ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you say that Lin Yan was your rtive?¡± Pei Nanxu nodded and replied, ¡°She is my Big Sister-In-Law.¡± Chu Jiayao was speechless... Big Sister-In-Law? Was he kidding? So he was saying that this was their rtionship... Bells seemed to ng in Chu Jiayao¡¯s head as he instinctively wanted tosh out. However, Pei Nanxu¡¯s exnation sounded right... He was really sly! Who would have thought of that? He had assumed that Pei Nanxu was the one who had gotten Lin Yan into Summit Entertainment. Who could have known that the truth... So... Did this mean that he had been setting up his boss with other women in front of his futuredy boss? Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening exchanged looks of disbelief. Even though Pei Yucheng and Lin Yan had verified their rtionship with their actions, the actual truth hit them even harder. He was a man of such status and wealth... Why would he fall for Lin Yan? Could Pei Yucheng really be blind? They recalled the way Yang Baixiong had copsed on his knees earlier this evening. So Yang Baixiong hadn¡¯t been drunk. He must have discovered the truth behind Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng¡¯s rtionship. Hence, he had copsed in terror. ¡°How can this... possibly happen?¡± Zhong Xiaowei stared at Pei Yucheng and Lin Yan¡¯s interlocked hands. He was still gazing at her affectionately. Zhong Xiaowei couldn¡¯t ept the truth. Zhong Xuening couldn¡¯tprehend how Lin Yan had managed to be Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend. He seemed to be so in love with her... Lin Yan had given up on any attempts to salvage the situation. Although she regretted her rash actions, she believed that she would have acted the same way if she had been given a second chance. Lin Yan decided to ignore the sisters and turned to Pei Yucheng. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yucheng removed his coat and ced it on the girl¡¯s shoulders. In a trice, they left without a word and headed towards the battered-looking car. The rest of them watched incredulously as Pei Yucheng was about to get into that pathetic car. Zhong Xiaowei¡¯s voice interrupted them as Lin Yan was about to get in. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re not worthy enough for President Pei!¡± Lin Yan halted and fell silent. She then turned around and stared at Zhong Xiaowei. Her expression was icy as she said, ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy, are you?¡± She snorted softly and added, ¡°You can try to touch my man.¡± Chapter 632 - I Thought That You Had Fallen For Me

Chapter 632: I Thought That You Had Fallen For Me

Chu Jiayao swallowed his saliva and probed cautiously, ¡°Nanxu, how is your brother¡¯s rtionship with Lin Yan? Do you reckon... you will have another sister-inw?¡± Pei Nanxu nced at Chu Jiayao, his eyes filled with sympathy. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My brother has never liked a girl so much.¡± Chu Jiayao eximed, ¡°What? Boss¡¯ expression...¡± Was there really a problem? ¡°So do you think I can still be saved after offending mydy boss?¡¯ Chu Jiayao asked, looking dismayed. Pei Nanxu gazed in the direction of Lin Yan and Big Brother, who were walking away. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± Given Lin Yan¡¯s character... everything should be fine. However, he couldn¡¯t be entirely certain now. Lin Yan¡¯s attitude had surprised him very much. Every time Big Brother was around, she always seemed so meek. However... Today, she had be really aggressive. ... The car traveled smoothly on the road. Lin Yan had calmed down by now. She stole careful nces at the man beside her as she marshaled her thoughts. She then exined carefully, ¡°Hmmm... Mr. Pei... I... was really angry just now... because they had ulterior motives that concerned you... Hence... I lost control... and said that stuff...¡± Pei Yucheng scrutinized the girl. ¡°Really?¡± He paused and then suddenly asked, ¡°Why were you angry?¡± Lin Yan blurted out without thinking, ¡°Because you¡¯re my boyfriend! I would certainly be angry if a girl tried to seduce you!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard her saying that he was her boyfriend. ¡°Miss Lin, are you still putting up an act now? Or are you being serious?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice echoed in the car. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart thudded violently when she heard Pei Yucheng. What the... How could Pei Yucheng be so observant? Her heart raced rapidly as she panicked. She blinked and tried to force herself to calm down as she replied in a rush, ¡°Huh? What do you mean? An act? There is no act! My feelings are real!¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled, as he had no wish to expose her. ¡°Miss Lin, your actions have created some misunderstandings.¡± Lin Yan was bewildered. ¡°Misunderstandings?¡± Pei Yucheng replied softly, ¡°I thought that you had fallen for me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She received a huge shock and choked violently. Why would she feel guilty now? How could this be? She was merely trying to stay alive by being with Pei Yucheng! When had this rtionship developed? But so what if her feelings had changed? It was a miracle that she¡¯d had the determination to stay away from such a wless man until now... Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t probe anymore. He only nced at the girl¡¯s leg. ¡°Is your leg still hurting?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s not hurting anymore...¡± Lin Yan felt puzzled after she answered. How could Pei Yucheng know that her leg was hurting? Perhaps he had casually asked since he knew about her old injury. ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t be with you on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± Pei Yucheng apologized sincerely. Lin Yan dismissed this with a frantic wave. ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s really fine!¡± Although it had been an eventful Valentine¡¯s Day, she had spent it well. Even though the other consciousness wouldn¡¯t leave her alone... it had helped her endure the pain of a jab... Chapter 633 - Only Your Brother Can Sit In Your Daddys Car

Chapter 633: Only Your Brother Can Sit In Your Daddy¡¯s Car

Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Lin Yan parked her car outside the entrance. She saw a man squatting outside the door and recognized Pei Yutang when she got nearer. When Pei Yutang saw Pei Yucheng, he wailed loudly. ¡°Big Brother! You¡¯re finally back! While you weren¡¯t around, Sister-inw... Sister-inw...¡± Instinctively, Pei Yutang wanted toin. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes and flexed her arms. ¡°What is wrong?¡± Pei Yutang muttered. ¡°Sister-inw... read every day, yed chess, and meditated... Everything is well...¡± Lin Yan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, where did the two of you go? Big Brother, I thought you wereing back next week?¡± Pei Yutang asked. Lin Yan was speechless... Could he stop asking so many questions? She had gone to a match-making session, and then his brother had also been introduced to someone... Would this answer suffice? Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Yan¡¯s silver car. ¡°What the... That car is so old and ugly!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°I shall give you a chance to rephrase that!¡± Pei Yutang replied meekly, ¡°Sister-inw, is that your car?¡± Lin Yan hissed in a huff, ¡°I bought it! Is there a problem?¡± Pei Yutang ran over to the car and opened it. He then said in a disdainful manner, ¡°Sister-inw, do you know how to choose a car? Were you cheated? This old battered car is horrible! I wouldn¡¯t want it even if you gave it to me...¡± Lin Yan dragged him by the cor forcibly. ¡°How can you try to sit in your daddy¡¯s car? Only your big brother can sit in this car!¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. Pei Yutang muttered under his breath. ¡°Daddy, your car looks as though hundreds of people have taken a ride in it...¡± Lin Yan was about to retort when something soft and furry brushed against her legs. ¡°Hold on! What¡¯s that...¡± Lin Yan bowed her head and saw a small kitten beside her legs. ¡°It¡¯s a kitten!¡± Lin Yan hastily knelt down. The kitten looked dirty, malnourished, and exceedingly pitiful. Pei Yutang knelt down as he studied the kitten. ¡°Sister-inw, strays are usually wary of people, but this one seems to like you...¡± When he tried to get closer to the kitten, it turned hostile and wary. Pei Yutang seemed hurt by its reaction. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± The kitten hid behind Lin Yan and continued to purr softly. Lin Yan rubbed the kitten¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s cute...¡± She had always liked small animals and strays always seemed to like her too. Her new ce was too secluded, so she hadn¡¯t met many strays. Such a young kitten wouldn¡¯t possibly have a high probability of staying alive as the days grew colder. Lin Yan wanted to adopt the kitten, but this house wasn¡¯t hers. Pei Yucheng, who seemed to have read Lin Yan¡¯s mind, said gently, ¡°Go ahead if you want to adopt it.¡± Chapter 634 - Prosperous New Year

Chapter 634: Prosperous New Year

Lin Yan was overjoyed. ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m worried that it would be inconvenient...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°Why would it be inconvenient in your own house?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart melted into a puddle at the sight of Pei Yucheng¡¯s tender expression. ¡°Then... Let¡¯s bring it back home first. And let¡¯s find someone to adopt it.¡± ¡°Do you want to name it?¡± Pei Yucheng asked softly. ¡°Okay! Let me think of a good name for the kitten! I have lots of experience at this. I used to save all those strays and I named them all!¡± Lin Yan replied confidently. Pei Yutang asked wryly, ¡°Sister-inw, are you going to name it Money or Wealth?¡± Lin Yan shot him a disapproving re. ¡°Am I such a shallow person?¡± Pei Yutang sized her up doubtfully. Judging from her gaming and Weibo username, shouldn¡¯t she be aware of this? Lin Yan caressed the kitten as she contemted this quietly. ¡°What should I name you? It must be unique! Maybe we should go for a longer name!¡± Pei Yutang hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan would change. ¡°What name do you have in mind? Is it English? Alexandra? Anastasia? Elizabeth?¡± Lin Yan fell silent for a while before she yelled, ¡°Prosperous New Year!¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Yan turned around to face Pei Yucheng. ¡°Mr. Pei, what do you think?¡± Pei Yucheng quipped, ¡°It sounds good.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Big Brother, are you serious? Please have some principles... After the couple agreed on the name, it was basically confirmed. Its pet name would be Prosperous. Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng went to the supermarket to get some supplies and food. Lin Yan had experience in taking care of animals and the kitten was also well-behaved. It was docile and quiet as Lin Yan cut its nails and bathed it. The little kitten had a good meal and was soon fast asleep in its new bed. Lin Yan rubbed the kitten¡¯s belly and sighed. ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve chosen such an excellent home. It belongs to Pei Yucheng, the president of JM Corporation. You are set for a lifetime of happiness and contentment...¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled mirthfully beside her. ¡°There isn¡¯t any use trying to get close to me. It¡¯s smart enough to get close to my girlfriend.¡± His girlfriend was of paramount importance. Lin Yan noticed that Pei Yucheng had hardly touched the kitten at all. Thus, she urged him, ¡°Touch it! Its belly is so soft!¡± Pei Yucheng was apprehensive. ¡°It will get scared.¡± Even humans were intimidated by him, let alone such a tiny animal. Lin Yan held Pei Yucheng and guided his palm towards the kitten. ¡°It won¡¯t. You have my smell on you.¡± The kitten sat up, looking alert and wary. After it sniffed Pei Yucheng¡¯s fingers, it became tame once more. Pei Yutang, who watched the kitten quietly, was speechless... He had followed Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law around as they¡¯d purchased stuff for the kitten. Then, he had watched as they took care of the kitten. Now, they were exchanging mushy words... Even the best games and the system in this house couldn¡¯t entice him into staying any longer. Pei Yutang announced, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-In-Law, I¡¯m leaving...¡± Lin Yan whirled around. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re still around?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Chapter 635 - Has Miss Lin Regretted It?

Chapter 635: Has Miss Lin Regretted It?

After Pei Yutang left, the kitten was left alone with Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng. Although Lin Yan had acted as though Pei Yutang was invisible, she was still more rxed and casual with him around. She suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the room had be more ambiguous now that only Pei Yucheng was with her... ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to sleep! You should sleep early too!¡± quipped Lin Yan. The corners of Pei Yucheng¡¯s mouth curled into a sly smile. ¡°That early? Miss Lin, didn¡¯t you say that every minute of the night was precious?¡± Lin Yan almost choked in horror. The words had burst out of her because she had panicked earlier. Why did Pei Yucheng have such a good memory? Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Miss Lin, are you regretting your decision to coax me intoing home?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He sounded... Lin Yan felt as though she was a scammer. She coughed softly and nced at the man. ¡°How could it be? What I meant was that... every second and minute I spend with you, no matter what we do or do not do, is priceless!¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled and stroked the girl¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She had escaped yet another crisis. ¡°Will everything be okay after what happened tonight?¡± asked Pei Yucheng suddenly. Lin Yan hesitated. ¡°You mean, Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong Xuening...¡± Pei Yucheng grunted in response. Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine! They won¡¯t spread the news!¡± The sisters hated her to the core. Why would they help her publicize that she was Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend? They would rather no one else knew about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me... But I don¡¯t want others to think that you¡¯re blind...¡± Lin Yan muttered softly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. He had never cared about others because they would never appear before him again. ¡°But I do!¡± Lin Yan looked grave and serious. ¡°When I earn enough money, I will buy Summit Entertainment and Triumph Entertainment! I will be the most powerful boss in the entertainment industry! Who will dare point fingers at you when that timees?¡± Usually, one would look for a backer. However, she would rather be the backer instead! Pei Yucheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Excellent goal.¡± ... Lin Yan logged into her Weibo ount when she returned to her room. She updated it with her usual post and incredibly decided to make another new post. She updated her ount with a photo of the kitten and a caption. ¡®I found a little kitten. Its name is Prosperous.¡¯ Lin Yan then decided to read some news articles. The racingpetition would start the next day, so everyone online was talking about it. There were indeed many avid racing fans in the country. However, if she were to put a racing car before them, she wondered how many would be able to even sound or act like a fraction of how knowledgeable they seemed to be online. Lin Yan realized that she was indeed a ma for scandals and criticism. She had garnered bacsh once more. Chapter 636 - Yeva Has Personally Selected the Actress?

Chapter 636: Yeva Has Personally Selected the Actress?

Username 7787322mented, ¡®Why hasn¡¯t Lin Yan made her presence knowntely? It¡¯s the start of thepetition. Shouldn¡¯t she lead her team to glory?¡¯ Exterminator Lady Captain also left ament. ¡®Lin Yan? She is just putting on a show, right? I can get my old chauffeur topete with her using the same car. I¡¯ll even let her start a minute earlier. I will eat poop if she beats my chauffeur.¡¯ Lady In The Moon replied, ¡®The one with real talent is Lin Shuya. Not only is she an official team member, but she is assembling her own team as well. Everyone knows how capable she is. Lin Yan is just greedy and jealous of her sister. No matter how incapable she is, she has to brag and boast. How is she a racer? I think she is just sitting in the car!¡¯ My Husband Isn¡¯t Homemented, ¡®Lin Yan doesn¡¯t know how to race at all! She is just boasting! Who would believe that she beat the entire WW team? Only a fool would!¡¯ Lin Yan logged into another of her ounts to cheer herself on. As expected, she was bombarded with a series of criticism. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered by this criticism. She really felt that it would be weird if she didn¡¯t get criticized one day. She decided to browse some popr trending articles. When she did, one of them caught her eye. The headline was, ¡®How did Lin Yan manage tond the role of Yeva? The truth will make your jaw drop!¡¯ Lin Yan had assumed that some media outlet had spun some atrocious stories once more. However, she got a surprise when she read the content. There was a snapshot of a conversation that belonged to Lang Mang. Lang Mang said, ¡®Finally, there is news from Coach! She wanted to select the actress for the role personally! Is she too bored?¡¯ Lin Yan realized that this was indeed the real ount used by Lang Mang. It had never urred to her that someone would leak the conversation. A blissful fan had left ament. ¡®Wow! Are you serious? Does this mean that Yeva has personally selected Lin Yan? This is too shocking!¡¯ There Is A Pest In My House replied, ¡®Are you a fool? This is merely photo-shopped! How could it be Lang Mang? Anyone with brains would know that this is a lie at first nce!¡¯ ¡®I reckon that Lin Yan must be behind this. For the sake of keeping herself in the news, she would spin any story. How can this ount belong to Lang Mang? His official ount would definitely have been verified! Let¡¯s create an army to st this fake Lang Mang ount until it explodes!¡¯ Lin Yan swiftly clicked into Lang Mang¡¯s forum. As she had expected, hundreds ofments had flooded the forum, chiding Lang Mang with ferocity. You¡¯re A Fool had typed, ¡®Who the hell are you? How dare you pass off as Lang Mang? Yeva selected the actress personally? I bet it was your father!¡¯ Lin Yan Is Useless had replied, ¡®Ha ha! I bet Lin Yan bought this ount! She even went to the trouble of creating an overseas ount? Did she think that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find out?¡¯ I Love My Family had replied, ¡®You are Lang Mang? Then I¡¯m Yeva!¡¯ Lin Yan silently prayed for Lang Mang as she read the criticism. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t die from anger when he read this. Chapter 637 - Are You Confident?

Chapter 637: Are You Confident?

The next morning... Lin Yan reached the He family residence bright and early. All the team members had assembled. Lin Yan came in with a huge bag of breakfast. ¡°Goddess! You¡¯re here!¡± Mo Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of Lin Yan. He had been most afraid of Lin Yan breaking her promise. ¡°Of course I would be here. It¡¯s such an important day.¡± Lin Yan nced at Mo Shuyun and chuckled. ¡°Sister, this is my first officialpetition. I¡¯m so scared!¡± He Lefeng turned to Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on He Lefeng as she contemted this. ¡°Are there any substitute members? Rece him if he is so scared.¡± Mo Shuyun nodded and replied, ¡°Yes! I also think that he can¡¯t make it! Although he has improved, we should consider recing him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± He Lefeng screwed his face, looking pitiful and upset. ¡°Sister, I only wanted you tofort me. Why would you rece me so eagerly? I¡¯ve improved so much!¡± ¡°Still afraid?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows as she studied He Lefeng. He Lefeng shook his head quickly and patted his chest. ¡°What a joke! I have never been afraid of anyone since I was born! Fear has never existed in my dictionary!¡± ¡°He Lefeng.¡± Mo Shuyun turned to He Lefeng. ¡°The day you die, I wille with Yun Xuan to visit you and mourn your death with incense and prayers.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Yun Xuan was speechless... ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Old Master He Dingkun entered the room. This was the day that would decide the fate of the He family team. There was no room for mistakes. Even if they lost, they would have to fight till the end! ¡°We are ready,¡± replied Mo Shuyun. He Dingkun nodded in grim approval. He scrutinized everyone and said, ¡°Everyone here has worked hard. Is everyone confident today?¡± ¡°No, we are not...¡± They all replied in unison. He Dingkun was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Old Master, even I¡¯m not confident.¡± Mo Shuyun pondered quietly as he nced at He Dingkun. ¡°We have to depend on luck too. If we are down on luck, we will be defeated.¡± He Dingkun was well aware of this. He didn¡¯t need Mo Shuyun to tell him. He had managed a racing team all his life and he knew everything about the racing industry in the country. The newpetitions hadplex rules and regtions. With so many teams of different levelspeting, it was hard to predict the oue. Other than the average teams, the top teams would bepeting as well. Each of them was as savage and ruthless as wolves and tigers. Although the He family team had Mo Shuyun, he was the only one with the ability and talent to take on those teams. Mo Shuyun had recruited many new members. However, due to theck of time, they hadn¡¯t managed to get the best results. There was still a huge gap between them and the average team. Chapter 638 - Cheerleader

Chapter 638: Cheerleader

Due to theplexity of the newpetition¡¯s rules, many top prestigious teams would be participating. Hence, a team like the He family team was insignificant. As Mo Shuyun had said, luck would y a huge part. If they were down on their luck, they would be finished if they met a top team. Both the team members and the captain had no confidence in winning, so luck might be on their side. ¡°To be frank, our team is not good enough.¡± One of the team members confessed. Mo Shuyun didn¡¯t refute what he¡¯d said. It took time for a team to develop teamwork, and time wasn¡¯t on their side either. Training was an issue itself. Nheless, Mo Shuyun still felt confident that they might meet an average team. However, if their opponent was a top team, they would certainly have no chance of winning. Amongst the top teams were the best three teams in the country. If the He family team were to meet them, it would be a nightmare. ¡°Why are you so afraid?¡± Lin Yan chuckled after some time. The team members turned to Lin Yan in puzzlement. ¡°Sister Yan, if we meet any of the top teams, it will be game over for us. We are bound to lose,¡± one of the members said. Yun Xuan was silent as he mulled over the conversation. He had been training very hard for thispetition, but he knew that they would be finished if they met the top teams. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we lose or win. Forget it and eat breakfast now.¡± He Lefeng muttered something inaudible and turned around. The rest of the team members traipsed after him and took the bag of breakfast. Mo Shuyun walked over to Lin Yan and asked softly, ¡°Goddess, are you going to be a cheerleader or a racer?¡± Lin Yan blinked in astonishment. Cheerleader? Did she look like a cheerleader? ¡°If I were to be a cheerleader, would you be able to handle the top teams?¡± Lin Yan nced at Mo Shuyun. Mo Shuyun was speechless... ¡°Goddess, I am aware of your ability, but there are many old and prestigious teams who could beat WW. Even if you were topete with them, there wouldn¡¯t be much hope.¡± Mo Shuyun sighed in defeat. Lin Yan nced at Mo Shuyun in response. The new rules stated that members would be picked topete. If she wasn¡¯t picked, there wasn¡¯t much that she could do. However, it would be a different story if she was. Even Lin Yan herself wasn¡¯t that confident when it came to the newpetition. Mo Shuyun was right to be worried. If the He family team was unlucky and had topete with the top team or Lin Yan wasn¡¯t picked, there wasn¡¯t much she could do. Chapter 639 - oubt

Chapter 639: Doubt

No one would be able to change the rules and regtions of thepetition. They could only ept them and trudge down the path, no matter how tough it might be. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, we will try our best and show you what we are capable of.¡± One of the team members smiled bravely at Lin Yan. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Another young man grinned as he studied Lin Yan. ¡°Are you seriously thinking of getting Miss Lin to be a cheerleader? Miss Lin is Lin Shuya¡¯s sister, so I¡¯m sure she is as talented as her sister. Don¡¯t forget that Miss Lin Yan has beaten WW before. I think her ability is on par with our captain¡¯s ability.¡± The rest of the team members frowned at hisment. These men had joined the He family team some time ago. Some of them had researched Lin Yan due to her special position in the He family team. After reading up on her, many of them had begun to doubt her. Most of them had joined the team because of Mo Shuyun. Without Mo Shuyun¡¯s reputation, they wouldn¡¯t have considered the He family team at all. Many of them had doubts about Mo Shuyun¡¯s decision to lead a team like the He family team, which was on the verge of dissolving. After reading up on Lin Yan, most of them were certain that Lin Yan had a special rtionship with Mo Shuyun. A few even suspected that Lin Yan had seduced Mo Shuyun. A few days ago, Lin Yan¡¯s uncle, He Xiong, her cousin, and the He family team had invited them over for dinner. They had said that Lin Yan knew nothing about racing. They had also implied that Mo Shuyun had entered the He family team because Lin Yan had used some underhanded methods to lure him over. Thus, they had concluded that she had seduced Mo Shuyun. As a result, many of them had begun to despise Lin Yan and feel disgusted by her behavior. s, they had signed a contract with the He family team. They wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for a year. ¡°Li Tao, what are you trying to imply? Miss Lin has beaten the WW team. Do you reckon that she used her looks to seduce the WW captain and that was why she won? Miss Lin is a celebrity and she wouldn¡¯t have done something like that.¡± He Lefeng¡¯s face darkened and he red at Li Tao and the others. ¡°What kind of nonsense is that?¡± Li Tao chuckled wryly. ¡°Nothing much. We didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so affected when Miss Lin isn¡¯t?¡± Before He Lefeng could retort, another team member said, ¡°Miss Lin certainly wouldn¡¯t be bothered. She is already so experienced.¡± ¡°What¡¯s all that nonsense about?¡± Mo Shuyun frowned at them. Chapter 640 - She Could Beat Them Using a Hand

Chapter 640: She Could Beat Them Using a Hand

¡°Captain Mo, we joined the team because of you, but we are normal people with morals and principles. We don¡¯t care about the rtionship you have with Miss Lin or why you entered the He family team. We are all men... We understand... However... if she doesn¡¯t know how to race, she should be a spectator. She shouldn¡¯t be talking so much. All of us can be her coach!¡± ¡°Frankly speaking, if I knew about the rtionship you have with Miss Lin, I wouldn¡¯t have joined the team.¡± Li Tao nced at Miss Lin. ¡°Captain Mo, you¡¯re my idol. WW¡¯s captain is my idol as well. Everyone is aware of his skills, so how could Lin Yan beat him? Of course, it¡¯s a fact that Miss Lin Yan has defeated the entire team, but the reason for their defeat is circting online. Miss Lin Yan has tried to snatch her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and seduced all kinds of men in the entertainment industry. She has created many scandals too. It should be effortless for her to seduce both you and WW¡¯s captain.¡± ¡°I have nothing against the He family team. I merely despise Miss Lin Yan. I am a fan of Miss Lin Shuya, who is so nice to Lin Yan! However, Lin Yan took the role of Yeva from Miss Lin Shuya... I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°Are all of you done?¡± He Lefeng bellowed, ¡°Are you implying that my cousin is a vase? She can beat all of you using only one hand!¡± ¡°She can beat us?¡± Li Tao grinned in amusement when the words left He Lefeng¡¯s lips. He studied Lin Yan with a disdainful nce and quipped, ¡°Sure. We can let her start ahead by five seconds. I don¡¯t need her to win. She just needs to catch up with me! If she manages to do so, I will kneel and apologize to her!¡± ¡°Sure! Keep your promise!¡± He Lefeng clenched his fists and turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, race him!¡± Lin Yan looked as though she hadn¡¯t heard him. She only said after some time, ¡°Shuyun, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡± The rest of the team membersughed at Lin Yan¡¯s response. She didn¡¯t even dare to race with them. How could she have beaten WW? In their opinion, Lin Yan was truly a wily fox. She would never do anything that she wasn¡¯t confident in. ... Mo Shuyun nced at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°Goddess, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Lin Yan blinked in astonishment. ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± ¡°The team members....¡± Mo Shuyun said. They had been harsh with their usations... ¡°Oh... That...¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°Why should I be angry over trivial stuff like that? I would be driven to death every day in that case.¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t bothered by the team members¡¯ usations. This was considered mildpared to the criticism she received online. Mo Shuyun studied Lin Yan and gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re gracious!¡± Lin Yan gave him a tiny smile, looking unruffled. If she didn¡¯t have to depend on them topete, she might have exploded at them or given them a flying kick... Chapter 641 - They Certainly Didnt Have Confidence

Chapter 641: They Certainly Didn¡¯t Have Confidence

Half an hourter, the He family team reached the venue. There were two hours left until the start of thepetition, but the venue was already crowded. This was a magnificent and rare sight in the racing industry, as this newpetition had aroused the interest and attention of many people. Other than other majorpetitions in the country, this newpetition was considered the hardest of them all. Many glum faces could be seen in the small teams. Many people were hoping that they wouldn¡¯t have to cross paths with the top teams. In a uniquepetition like this, even the top teams might be defeated. The members of the He family team surveyed the surroundings with curiosity. Most of the young members had neverpeted in such a huge, majorpetition before. Even Mo Shuyun couldn¡¯t help but nce around. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Lin Yan asked Mo Shuyun. Mo Shuyun shook his head casually in response. ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Goddess, are you confident?¡± Mo Shuyun countered. Lin Yan shook her head as well. She certainly wasn¡¯t. However, she wasn¡¯t bothered by the top teams. She was just concerned that she might not get picked topete. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Mo Shuyun sighed aloud. Mo Shuyun thought that Lin Yan¡¯s skills were only on par with teams like WW. In an arena like this, even WW would appear insignificant. Most importantly, Lin Yan might not get picked. If Lady Luck was smiling upon them, the He family team might still stand a chance. However, if Lin Yan wasn¡¯t picked, it would be a different story. That certainly wasn¡¯t the worst scenario. What Mo Shuyun was dreading the most was crossing paths with the top teams. Everything would be over if that happened. ¡°Goddess, what happens if you aren¡¯t chosen?¡± Mo Shuyun gazed at Lin Yan. Lin Yan turned to Mo Shuyun. ¡°Then we can only depend on you.¡± Mo Shuyun was speechless... ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Mo Shuyun was startled when he saw that Lin Yan seemed so calm. ¡°I don¡¯t think being worried helps.¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. ¡°You¡¯re right... But...¡± Mo Shuyun sounded helpless. Thispetition wouldn¡¯t affect the top teams at all. However, the bottom and average teams were in a jittery state, as their nightmare had just begun. This didn¡¯t apply to teams with huge investors backing them up. Mo Shuyun saw many familiar faces and looked conflicted. ¡°Daddy!¡± Lin Yan was about to walk away when Pei Yutang appeared. She whirled around to face him. Chapter 642 - Boss Zodiac Sign Is the Scorpio

Chapter 642: Boss¡¯ Zodiac Sign Is the Scorpio

Pei Yutang had brought along a young man who was wearing a red uniform. His eyes were sizing Lin Yan up with loathing and contempt from head to toe. ¡°Boss, is she the famous Miss Lin Yan? The one you im has excellent racing skills?¡± the man asked Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang nodded in response. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The man¡¯s expression was meaningful as he nodded curtly. ¡°Daddy, are youpeting?¡± Pei Yutang asked Lin Yan nervously. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the He family team. Of course I will bepeting.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... He had secretly wished that his team would be up against the He family team. That was before the thought that Lin Yan would bepeting! ¡°Daddy...¡± Pei Yutang fluttered his eyshes and smiled sweetly. ¡°Just in case... I mean... If your team meets mine, you have to show us mercy!¡± ¡°Show you mercy?¡± The man in the red uniform frowned. Why would boss ask for mercy from Lin Yan? Would he need mercy from her? ¡°We are grouped in the same category, so we¡¯ll meet each other on the track. Daddy, don¡¯t be so cruel!¡± implored Pei Yutang aloud. ¡°I might not be able to get picked in the first ce,¡± remarked Lin Yan with a sigh. A fleeting scornful grin flitted across the man¡¯s face. That had to be what the woman was desperately hoping for. Perhaps she had made some transactions behind the scenes to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t get picked. Otherwise, this woman¡¯s image as an excellent racer would be destroyed instantly. ¡°Let me introduce you to someone,¡± Pei Yutang said with a bright smile. ¡°He is our team¡¯s captain, Wu Yong.¡± ¡°Is he the one you have recruited?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Yeah! He is!¡± Pei Yutang nodded excitedly. ¡°If you are picked, you have to go easy on us! Daddy, if you promise me that, I shall reveal a piece of important information about my brother!¡± Pei Yutang stared at her with a twinge of guilt. He had a hunch that the He family team and his team would meet on the track. If Lin Yan wasn¡¯tpeting, the He family team would definitely lose. If she was, then his team would be in for a crushing, bloody defeat! ¡°Important information? What could it be?¡± Lin Yan expressed her doubts. Pei Yutang whispered in her ear. ¡°Do you know when Big Brother¡¯s birthday is?¡± Lin Yan deliberated for a moment. ¡°I only know your Second Brother¡¯s birthday, which is on the 25th of June. His zodiac sign is Cancer.¡± Pei Yutang looked rmed and wary. ¡°Sister Yan, why are you even clearer about Second Brother¡¯s birthday than about Big Brother¡¯s?¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Banish those nonsensical thoughts! As a fan, it¡¯s normal for me to know my idol¡¯s birthday and stuff like that! So when is your Big Brother¡¯s birthday? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s... this month?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Sister Yan, Big Brother¡¯s birthday is on the 22nd of November. It¡¯s next week. I wanted to remind you to prepare a birthday surprise for him!¡± Pei Yutang eximed eagerly. Lin Yan pressed her palm to her chest. ¡°22nd of November... He is a Scorpio...¡± He was indeed the boss... His zodiac sign was the Scorpio. Chapter 643 - I Thought That Your Sign Was a Husky

Chapter 643: I Thought That Your Sign Was a Husky

As his girlfriend, it didn¡¯t sound right not to be aware of her boyfriend¡¯s birthday. Fortunately, Pei Yutang had reminded her. She would get him a present. ¡°Okay! Thanks for the reminder!¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°Sister Yan, when is your birthday?¡± Pei Yutang asked curiously, ¡°I seem to recall that it¡¯s in May.¡± Lin Yan nodded in response. ¡°Yup! 18th of May! It¡¯s easy to remember!¡± Pei Yutang mumbled, ¡°18th of May... Sister Yan... You¡¯re a Taurus?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°So?¡± Pei Yutang coughed gently. ¡°Nothing... Nothing... Being a Taurus is great...¡± His daddy was a Taurus. That¡¯s why she loved money! ¡°Sister Yan, why don¡¯t you ask me about my birthday?¡± Pei Yutang sounded indignant. Lin Yan nced at him mildly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to get another present.¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s face darkened visibly as he cried, ¡°It¡¯s on the 29th of July! I¡¯m a Leo! My sign is like a fiery sun that will destroy all evil! The sun represents brightness! Leos believe in justice and like to help people! We have big hearts! We have leadership qualities and we are trustworthy!¡± Lin Yan was taken aback by his answer. ¡°Huh? Your sign is Leo? I thought yours was a husky...¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... He ignored these remarks and pped his hands to redirect his attention. ¡°So, Daddy... Now that I¡¯ve given you such valuable information to help you with my brother, please show us some mercy! I¡¯m begging you! When it¡¯s your birthday, I¡¯ll give you a generous gift!¡± ¡°I will try my best if I¡¯m picked...¡± Lin Yan sighed aloud. As long as it didn¡¯t affect the He family team, it should be fine to go easy on Pei Yutang for once... ¡°Try your best?¡± Wu Yong snorted coldly at Lin Yan as he grinned smugly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, why do I feel that you don¡¯t think you have a chance of being picked? If you really were...¡± He then reeled off quickly. ¡°Of course, if you are picked, you don¡¯t have to show me mercy. Just try your best to catch up with me.¡± Pei Yutang cast him an rmed nce. This kid was too arrogant! Pei Yutang was aware of Wu Yong¡¯s skills, and he was indeed talented. That was why he had paid him a handsome remuneration to lure him into his team. However, he shouldn¡¯t be Lin Yan¡¯s match. Nevertheless, Wu Yong was Pei Yutang¡¯s prized racer and he valued him very much. He might be arrogant and conceited, but he wouldn¡¯t correct his way of thinking. Even if Wu Yong had dissed Yeva, Pei Yutang wouldn¡¯t have chided him. Instead, he would have showered him lovingly with encouragement. ¡°Daddy... Anyway, if you meet my team, you know what to do!¡± He inched nearer to her with a pitiful expression and whispered, ¡°Daddy, I have no more savings left. I¡¯m telling the truth! If I lose thispetition and can¡¯t find any sponsors, my team won¡¯tst long!¡± Lin Yan stared at Pei Yutang helplessly. Why was he telling her all this? She had no money. He should seek his brother¡¯s help! He should protest and fight! He should vie for his own rights and money! Wasn¡¯t he bragging smugly that Pei Yucheng wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him? Why would he beining to her right now? Chapter 644 - Gimmick

Chapter 644: Gimmick

¡°We need to leave now.¡± Pei Yutang smiled at Lin Yan gratefully. After Pei Yutang and Wu Yong left, Mo Shuyun scurried over to her. ¡°Goddess, who is he? Why did he call you daddy? Are you close to him? Which team is he from?¡± Lin Yan shot him a sharp look. ¡°Are you an investigator?¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about my goddess. Besides, there are many perverts and scumbags in society. It¡¯s dangerous and weird for him to call you daddy.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Lin Yan, Mo Shuyun, and the He family team members strode into the venue. All of them, including He Dingkun, changed into their uniforms. ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t we supposed to have some sort of a strategy?¡± He Lefeng asked Mo Shuyun, whose head was bowed. ¡°Captain?¡± He Lefeng probed louder, as Mo Shuyun seemed to be in a daze. Mo Shuyun snapped back to his senses and nced at He Lefeng. ¡°What?¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°Captain, I¡¯m asking you if we have a strategy.¡± He Lefeng grinned at him. Mo Shuyun replied swiftly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Captain, this is such an importantpetition. Don¡¯t we need some kind of strategy? For instance, deception...¡± He Lefeng reeled away. Mo Shuyun stared at He Lefeng as though he was a fool. ¡°In that case, you should consider taking flight before thepetition starts. If we are lucky enough to meet teams like us or even average teams, we can race like normal. If we meet a top team, it wouldn¡¯t have helped if you had started strategizing in your mother¡¯s womb. Everything would be a gimmick under the circumstances.¡± ¡°Goddess, am I correct?¡± Mo Shuyun grinned at Lin Yan. Many of them sniggered to themselves. It seemed that Lin Yan¡¯s uncle and cousin had been right about Mo Shuyun and Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship. Mo Shuyun was a well-known racer whose skills had been proven. Why would he ask Lin Yan? As the saying goes, heroes have a weakness for beauties. Lin Yan seemed to possess such beauty and charm. She must have seduced plenty of men before, so Mo Shuyun had undoubtedly fallen under her spell. There was no other exnation behind Mo Shuyun¡¯s decision to join a failing team. ¡°Go and inspect the cars,¡± Lin Yan told Mo Shuyun as she nced at the cars. They all had their own car. However, if they had rich investors, their cars would certainly have better functions. Since their cars couldn¡¯tpare to the other cars, the least they could do was ensure that the cars would function normally. ¡°We have inspected them all. How could we not?¡± Mo Shuyun grinned at Lin Yan with a list in his hand. ¡°Goddess, the management has provided us with a list and the He family team is in category C. Everything¡¯s not lost yet, as this category is made up of mainly low and average teams. There are 5 other top teams grouped with us.¡± Mo Shuyun expounded smoothly, ¡°We have to be wary of one of the teams. It belongs to K1. They even sent their female captain, Su Cai, to helm the team to ensure the team¡¯s sess.¡± Chapter 645 - I Feel Sorry For Myself

Chapter 645: I Feel Sorry For Myself

Lin Yan remained quiet. Su Cai, the female captain of K1... Lin Yan remembered her. When Lin Shuya had organized a dinner and invited the imposter, Su Cai had been present as well. Lin Yan took the list from Mo Shuyun quietly. ¡°Storm...¡± Lin Yan found the name very familiar. She had heard of this team before... She mulled over the name and suddenly recalled. It was Pei Yutang¡¯s team. No wonder Pei Yutang had kept pestering hertely. Based on this list, the He family team might really meet Pei Yutang¡¯s team on the track. Other than Storm, there was another team that caught Lin Yan¡¯s attention. It was K2. This team was a sub-team under K1, so it was powerful and strong. They had arranged for their female captain, Su Cai, to lead them. Other than K2, there were two other top national teams, Lightning and Whirlwind. These teams were two of the oldest teams in the country. Their strength and experience surpassed WW¡¯s by far. Lin Yan sighed... Soon, Mo Shuyun also sighed helplessly and told her, ¡°Although the majority of the participants are low and average teams, we still have some top teams to be wary of. Seems like category C is still deadly for us... If we meet them...¡± Mo Shuyun quietly contemted the possibilities. If Lin Yan were to be picked, their team would still be trashed if they met the teams Lightning and Whirlwind. They also had to be wary of K2, as a skilled captain was holding the fort. They couldn¡¯t possibly rely on normal strategies to beat them. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Lin Yan questioned Mo Shuyun curiously. The corners of Mo Shuyun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I feel sorry for myself... I have to face so many strong opponents... Is the He family team cursed?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Shouldn¡¯t Mo Shuyun be the one who was cursed? Ever since he¡¯d joined the team, they had encountered only obstacles and difficulties. Thepetition would officially begin in an hour. The spectator stands were already full. Qi Shaoyuan and Wei Xufeng wouldn¡¯t miss this for anything in the world. They had been waiting since dawn. ¡°Is that Lin Yan?¡± Wei Xufeng stared at Lin Yan, who stood amongst a sea of men. ¡°Where? Where is she?¡± Qi Shaoyuan leaped to his feet as he surveyed the tracks anxiously. ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Wei Xufeng scanned Qi Shaoyuan with a mixture of doubt and curiosity. He had felt puzzled by Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s behavior at the private dinner, where he¡¯d kept defending Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not excited. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Qi Shaoyuan snapped. ¡°You and Lin Yan...¡± Wei Xufeng scowled at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°What is happening between the two of you?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Qi Shaoyuan denied it quickly. Their rtionship was merely that of an idol and a fan! As for developing that rtionship... he wished he could. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to... How could he have any other thoughts about his boss, Yeva? He was still a kid! Chapter 646 - Your Hopes Will Be Dashed

Chapter 646: Your Hopes Will Be Dashed

¡°That would be the best. Lin Yan is a scheming person, so I¡¯m warning you not to get close to her.¡± Wei Xufeng instructed him grimly. ¡°Xufeng, are you here to watch thepetition or to talk about women?¡± Qi Shaoyuan frowned at him. Wei Xufeng shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, as I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yan would really be a member of the He family team. If she was picked, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward for her?¡± ¡°Awkward?¡± Qi Shaoyuan snorted coldly. ¡°Of course it wouldn¡¯t.¡± Wei Xufeng pondered wistfully. ¡°True... After all, the team is on the verge of being disbanded...¡± Wei Xufeng was still musing when he caught sight of Mo Shuyun, who stood beside Lin Yan. ¡°Mo Shuyun?¡± Wei Xufeng was taken aback. Mo Shuyun was standing next to Lin Yan and was d in the He family team¡¯s uniform. ¡°How is that possible? How could Mo Shuyun join the He family team?¡± Wei Xufeng eximed in disbelief. Mo Shuyun might not be the top racer in the country, but he was a well-known racer. He was a great racer and he could join any team he desired. Why would he join a lousy team? ¡°To think that the gossip was true...¡± Wei Xufeng mused in amusement. He had read some gossip online that hadn¡¯t seemed reliable. The article had mentioned that a famous racer had joined the He family team and that Lin Yan was the reason for his decision. The writer had also said that Lin Yan had tried to salvage her team and used her body to make a transaction with Mo Shuyun in a bid to get him to join the He family team. The identity of the source was anonymous, so Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t believed the article. However, Mo Shuyun was really parading around in his uniform before his eyes. The source had been somewhat right. The article hadn¡¯t been pure nonsense. Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t realized that his gaze, which was directed at Lin Yan, was filled with disgust and loathing. That woman would stoop to anything to get what she wanted. Since she wasn¡¯t capable enough, why would she portray herself to be? To maintain her persona, she didn¡¯t mind using her body in exchange. ¡°I was looking forward to seeing Boss... Ahem... I mean, seeing Lin Yan get picked.¡± Qi Shaoyuan chuckled happily. ¡°You are looking forward to that?¡± Wei Xufeng appraised Qi Shaoyuan scathingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your hopes will be dashed.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was perplexed. ¡°Let¡¯s have a bet. Lin Yan will definitely not get selected. Even if she is, she will neverpete,¡± quipped Wei Xufeng confidently. Wei Xufeng couldn¡¯t be certain of the methods she had used to bribe the management to wriggle her way out. However, there could only be two oues. First, Lin Yan had bribed the management so she wouldn¡¯t get picked. If she did, her image as apetent racer would be destroyed. Second, apetition of this scale would definitely be just and fair. In the event that she got picked, she would make all sorts of excuses not to race. Certainly, a third possibility might ur. If Lin Yan was picked and had topete, she would be defeated and crushed in the end. Chapter 647 - As Long As You Admit It

Chapter 647: As Long As You Admit It

Qi Shaoyuan sighed after he heard Wei Xufeng. This kid had a problematic brain. His thoughts were too cynical. Actually, the truth was simple... Lin Yan didn¡¯t have to construct a persona. She had skills to begin with... Would Yeva have to do that? In hindsight, if he had been in Wei Xufeng¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Lin Yan was Yeva. He knew that he couldn¡¯t me Wei Xufeng, as he had discovered Lin Yan¡¯s identity due to a twist of fate. Although Qi Shaoyuan had no idea why his boss had such a bad and tainted reputation in the entertainment industry, he knew that it had all begun when she had debuted. Qi Shaoyuan sighed quietly to himself. He knew that his friend Wei Xufeng wouldmit suicide the day he found out about Lin Yan¡¯s identity. Even though Qi Shaoyuan had been yearning to tell the truth, he had vowed never to reveal a word. He could only fervently hope that Lin Yan would be picked and that Wei Xufeng would witness everything with his own eyes. Then, Wei Xufeng would be forced to believe that Lin Yan did indeed possess extraordinary skills. ¡°Xufeng, do you reckon that something was amiss with the race between Lin Yan and WW?¡± Qi Shaoyuan purposely steered the conversation away. Wei Xufeng replied airily, ¡°Without a doubt. If I were to race with WW, would you believe that I beat WW based on my skills?¡± ¡°You would certainly have cheated,¡± Qi Shaoyuan instinctively answered. Wei Xufeng quipped, ¡°Although you¡¯re right... I feel like you¡¯re belittling me.¡± Qi Shaoyuan smirked slyly at Wei Xufeng. ¡°Believe your hunch. I really am belittling you.¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... Qi Shaoyuan pressed on, ¡°Just leave the otherpetitions aside. Thepetition today... Do you think any cheating will be allowed?¡± Wei Xufeng answered without hesitation. ¡°No way! This is the official nationalpetition. All the teams in the country are participating. The oue will affect the fate and future of all the teams.¡± ¡°As long as you admit it.¡± Qi Shaoyuan soundedforted. He was dreading that Wei Xufeng would conjure an excuse to use Boss of cheating if she really won. Hence, Qi Shaoyuan made Wei Xufeng admit that no cheating would be allowed at thispetition. In that case, if Boss was picked and she won, Wei Xufeng would be convinced. ¡°Boss... Idol... Goddess... You have to be picked!¡± Qi Shaoyuan prayed under his breath. All he wanted was for Wei Xufeng to be smacked in the face by the cold, hard truth. All the reporters had swarmed around the venue, and thementators were ready. All the races would be finished in three days. There were too many teams involved in thispetition, so it was impossible for the races to bepleted in one day. The teams that were selected topete were not allowed to leave. Everyone had to stay in the preparation area. Chapter 648 - I Can Even Beat Them Myself

Chapter 648: I Can Even Beat Them Myself

There were three categories: A, B, and C. The He family team was in category C. Category A consisted of the strongest teams, while category C included the weakest teams. Nevertheless, this was only forparison¡¯s sake. Category A included the most prestigious and powerful teams, while category B¡¯s top teams were slightly below them. Category C¡¯s top teams were the lowest amongst the three categories. This differentiation was only meaningful so that the top teams would be in the same category. For the average and weak teams, it was a deadly situation. As for Lin Yan, it certainly didn¡¯t matter at all. Lin Yan, Mo Shuyun, and the others waited restlessly for a long time before they heard the signal. Category C would startpeting first. The first two teams were both unknown. ¡°Wow, they got lucky. Why weren¡¯t we picked?¡± Mo Shuyun sounded as though his heart was aching. ¡°I really wanted to race with the weak teams.¡± Lin Yan was left speechless by how useless he sounded. ¡°Look! The small teams arepeting amongst themselves. Why are they so lucky? They are at each other¡¯s level, so it will be a really fair test!¡± Mo Shuyun mused. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be so anxious. We might meet Storm!¡± He Lefeng suddenly remarked. Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope at He Lefeng¡¯s words. He Lefeng was right. They were simr teams, so they might have the opportunity to race each other! If their opponent was Storm, it would be a sure victory for them! ¡°I heard that Storm recruited a new captain. He seems to be very good. If their captain is selected, we might not win.¡± He Lefeng pondered wistfully. ¡°Can you not jinx us?¡± Mo Shuyun red at He Lefeng. ¡°Captain, to emerge victorious, we have to know our enemy. We have to analyze this rationally.¡± He Lefeng chuckled as he talked to him. ¡°Of course I know that we have to know our enemy. However, thepetition is starting. What damned use would that be at this point in time?¡± Mo Shuyun sighed helplessly. Lin Yan¡¯s attention was fixed on the racing track as she watched thepetition. Secondster, she rubbed her eyes. She felt like her eyes were embarrassed! The two teams on the track seemed to be ying. They were even weaker than the He family team! It was no wonder that they were in Category C. In other words, it would be advantageous for them if there were more such teams. The lousier the teams were, the more hope there was for the He family team. Even if she wasn¡¯t chosen, the He family team could still beat its opponents. ¡°Sister, those two teams are so horrible! I could even beat them myself!¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan turned to He Lefeng. After Mo Shuyun¡¯s vigorous training, He Lefeng had indeed improved. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t know how much he had improved. The He family team couldn¡¯t leave the venue while thepetition was ongoing, so Lin Yan could only watch the races. However, it was so boring that she began to get sleepy. Chapter 649 - An Easy Opponent

Chapter 649: An Easy Opponent

Lin Yan dozed off and woke up abruptly when the race ended. There wasn¡¯t a break after the winner was announced. The other race started almost immediately. ¡°Next team, Storm,¡± amentator announced curtly. Lin Yan¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard thementator. It was Pei Yutang¡¯s team. He Lefeng, Mo Shuyun, and the rest also looked alert. ¡°It will be a certain victory for us if we are picked!¡± Mo Shuyun quipped excitedly. ¡°Please choose us! I hope Storm will be our opponent for the three races!¡± However, He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun were disappointed. It wasn¡¯t the He family team... ¡°Whirlwind!¡± ... Lin Yan almost burst intoughter when she heard the team that would be Storm¡¯s opponent. Whirlwind was the best team in Category C. Pei Yutang was too unlucky. Lin Yan was trying to visualize Pei Yutang¡¯s expression. Pei Yutang was grave and sulky as he shook the hand of Whirlwind¡¯s boss. A secondter, he turned on his heel and left. He was known to give his opponent an easy time, which proved to be true this time. The most dismaying thing was that their team captain wasn¡¯t picked... As expected, Storm lost miserably to Whirlwind. It was too appalling to watch, so even Lin Yan didn¡¯t have the heart to carry on watching. Pei Yutang stomped angrily as he cried, ¡°I feel as if the whole world is against me! Why did it have to be Whirlwind? Why did the wind blow against my team?¡± ¡°Boss, the world is indeed against us! How could we meet the best opponent otherwise? Why would Whirlwind pit themselves against us?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be called Storm?¡± A team member nced carefully at Pei Yutang. ¡°The whirlwind caught up with the storm...¡± Pei Yutang red at that team member. ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± Everyone was speechless... ... After the winner of Storm and Whirlwind¡¯s race was announced, the next racemenced. ¡°NG team versus the He family team.¡± Mo Shuyun seemed excited as he sped his hands. ¡°God bless! We are on!¡± NG was also a junior team that had just started racing months ago. In Mo Shuyun¡¯s opinion, they were an easier opponent than Storm. The members were soon picked. Yun Xuan and He Lefeng were selected. ¡°Good luck!¡± Lin Yan smiled at He Lefeng and Yun Xuan. ¡°Sister... Don¡¯t worry...¡± Yun Xuan muttered softly in response. NG¡¯s boss shook hands with He Dingkun before thepetition, looking glum. Thepetitionmenced shortly. He Lefeng was the first to race, but something happened in the middle of the race. He stopped his car for several seconds and was eliminated. Yun Xuan won the next race. ... After the race, an awkward-looking He Lefeng returned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you confident earlier?¡± Mo Shuyun asked He Lefeng sharply. ¡°It was an ident. An ident,¡± He Lefeng mumbled awkwardly. Chapter 650 - This Was Fate!

Chapter 650: This Was Fate!

Fortunately, they managed to win the first race of thepetition. Lady Luck was smiling upon the He family team. The subsequent races were more exciting, as Whirlwind was pitted against Lightning. The two teams had decades of history and glory and were among the best in the country. At least, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t doze off. As thementator announced the teams¡¯ names, the spectators cheered wildly for them. In their opinion, the most exciting races of Category C would be the races of Whirlwind and Lightning. No one had expected that they would cross paths so soon, so the air was saturated with excitement. In the end, Lightningpletely crushed Whirlwind mercilessly. Whirlwind didn¡¯t manage to win a single race despite being a powerful and prestigious team just like Lightning. After thepetition between Lightning and Whirlwind ended, it felt as if there wasn¡¯t anything left to look forward to. Lightning was the top winner in Category C, while Whirlwind was the runner-up. The rest of the teams didn¡¯t matter. Nheless, thepetition continued. ¡°Next up, Whirlwind,¡± thementator announced promptly. He chuckled in amusement as he saw Whirlwind¡¯s opponent. ¡°Their opponent is Storm...¡± Pei Yutang almost fainted out of shock and anger. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. This was fate. Pei Yutang couldn¡¯t escape his fate. Every team would have threepetitions, and Pei Yutang¡¯s team had met the best teams two times. It was agony to watch thepetition, so Lin Yan decided to take a nap. When she woke up, thepetition had ended and Pei Yutang had already cried his heart out. He was down on his luck! ¡°Boss, it can¡¯t be helped that we lost to Whirlwind! The disparity between us is too huge!¡± A team member sighed. Pei Yutang gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to change our name. We shall call ourselves Refuge in the future!¡± ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t we name ourselves Escape from Lightning? What if we meet them at the nextpetition?¡± one of the team members asked. Pei Yutang screamed at him. ¡°Then we should escape from electricity instead! You¡¯re also fired! Everyone was speechless... ¡°How about... we name ourselves Refuge from Lightning and Wind?¡± Pei Yutang hissed and snarled, ¡°How about we call ourselves losers? You¡¯re fired as well!¡± If they lost one morepetition, they would be eliminated right away. ¡°Next up, the He family team... and Storm.¡± ... ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Mo Shuyun was so delighted that he almost cried. Their luck was simply too good, as their opponent was the unlucky Storm! ¡°We are going to win the secondpetition! Let¡¯s do it and send Storm out of the tracks!¡± ¡°Storm¡¯s racers are Captain Wu Yong, Zhang He, and Wang Xun.¡± ¡°The He family team¡¯s racers are He Lefeng, Li Tao, and Lin Yan.¡± Qi Shaoyuan yelled eagerly. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yan!¡± Chapter 651 - Avoiding Daddy

Chapter 651: Avoiding Daddy

Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes glimmered with a sh of doubt. Lin Yan shouldn¡¯t have been picked at all. When Pei Yutang heard that his team would be racing with the He family team, his eyes sparkled with hope. When his team captain, Wu Yong, was picked, he almost jumped with joy. Finally, Storm could win at least one race! However, Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s name. He felt like fainting. ¡°Storm should rename itself Avoiding Daddy!¡± Pei Yutang muttered in dismay. ... Lin Yan and He Lefeng stood on the tracks. Thepetition would be a rally race consisting of three team members. There would be three sections, and each member would be positioned at each one. If any of the team members lost, the second member would rece that team member. If the member continued to be in the lead, he or she could continue racing without stopping. There would be three points awarded, and the winner would be the team who could clinch the points first. Lin Yan was the first member, while Wu Yong was the first member of Storm. She got in the car swiftly and attracted a lot of discussion and attention from the stands. After all, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t just a team member of the He family team. ¡°Lin Yan... Is she really racing? Didn¡¯t she beat WW before?¡± ¡°Ha ha! How can you believe that?¡± ¡°Thepetition today will definitely be a fair one. Let¡¯s witness Lin Yan¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°Lin Yan forced herself into this because she wanted to portray Yeva. I wonder how she managed to get the role. She must have used some underhanded method. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± ... Murmurs spread across the spectators as they watched Lin Yan. Lin Yan didn¡¯t care, as she couldn¡¯t hear their snide remarks or criticism. Wu Yong and Lin Yan whizzed off almost at the same time. Two cars, a red and a silver one, sped off. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the two cars. ¡°Wow... Lin Yan really knows how to race? Wu Yong seems to be a great racer from a top team...¡± ¡°Can she race?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± After some contemtion, Lin Yan decided to slow down. If she didn¡¯t, the rest of the team members wouldn¡¯t get a chance to race. The race would end quickly and Pei Yutang¡¯s team would also be finished. As Lin Yan slowed down, Wu Yong¡¯s car whizzed past her and left her behind. Wu Yong smirked slyly at the rearview mirror. Contempt was evident in his eyes. Her pretty face had convinced Pei Yutang and hoodwinked him into thinking that she was an expert. Pei Yutang had even implored her to slow down? That had to be the funniest joke he had heard this year. ... Lin Yan sighed helplessly, as this was the best she could do for Pei Yutang. She had to sacrifice so much for that kid. She had done her part and lost a point. However, if Li Tao and He Lefeng were to win, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Chapter 652 - Destroyed Persona

Chapter 652: Destroyed Persona

In Lin Yan¡¯s opinion, even if Pei Yutang¡¯s team had clinched a victory, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. The He family team had been lucky enough to clinch a victory and that was enough. Li Tao sneered in triumph when Lin Yan lost. ... All the reporters¡¯ attention was fixed intently on Lin Yan when she lost. Lin Yan slowly drove her car back to the starting point and exited it, looking unconcerned. Qi Shaoyuan scratched his head in puzzlement. Boss had been defeated? Why would she lose? Although Storm¡¯s Wu Yong was an excellent racer, he was like an infantpared to Lin Yan. ¡°Storm...¡± Qi Shaoyuan murmured to himself, looking dazed. He had heard of Storm¡¯s boss and had met him at the private dinner. He had addressed Lin Yan as his daddy. ¡°F*ck!¡± Suddenly, Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s face fell. Had Boss staged her defeat? She had lost to Storm on purpose! Storm had lost twice so if they lost their finalpetition, they would be eliminated right away. Lin Yan had seemed close to the boss of Storm, so it was possible that she had lost deliberately. ¡°That woman is weird.¡± Before Qi Shaoyuan could speak, Wei Xufeng suddenly spoke. ¡°Why?¡± Qi Shaoyuan nced at Wei Xufeng. ¡°My guesses weren¡¯t urate.¡± Wei Xufeng mused, looking thoughtful. ¡°I thought that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be picked and even if she did, she would find an excuse not to race. However, I was wrong. Lin Yan was brazen enough to take part. In hindsight, if she had refused after being picked, her persona would have been destroyed. This is akin to smashing a cracked pot.¡± Qi Shaoyuan sighed heavily to himself. He wanted to retort but he stopped himself. After all, Lin Yan had indeed lost to Li Tao earlier on. Of course, Qi Shaoyuan could only guess, as he had no evidence. He wasn¡¯t clear about what had happened exactly. Meanwhile, backstage... Mo Shuyun was stunned to see Lin Yan lose to Wu Yong. His eyes widened in disbelief and shock. He had never imagined that Lin Yan, who had beaten WW, would lose to Wu Yong of Storm! Li Tao had lost to Wu Yong as well. This was to be expected, as there was a disparity between their skills. The other two members of Storm hadn¡¯t managed topete, as both members of the He family team had lost. Only He Lefeng was left. ¡°F*ck! Is Storm¡¯s captain really that strong?¡± He Lefeng broke out in cold sweat, as even Lin Yan had been defeated. Wasn¡¯t it a joke if he were topete against Wu Yong? A dozen more breathster, He Lefeng couldn¡¯t even see the end of Wu Yong¡¯s car. In the end, Storm won all three races. There was absolutely no suspense during thispetition, as Storm was in the lead all the way. When the He family team lost, the spectators all broke out into loud criticism. Thements online flooded in, as peoplembasted Lin Yan and the He family team. Chapter 653 - What Use Do You Have?

Chapter 653: What Use Do You Have?

Most of the criticism was directed at Lin Yan fornding the role of Yeva. Riding on this wave, a new wave of protest began. She was unable to beat a member of an unknown team. How was she qualified to portray a legendary figure like Yeva in that case? It was an insult to Yeva and the movie Legend. Eat My Shit typed, ¡°I thought Lin Yan had beaten WW before? Widen your eyes, ignorant people. This is the real skill that Lin Yan has. Even a lousy team like Storm can defeat her!¡¯ t-Chested Lady replied, ¡®It was a joke when she beat WW previously. It had to be staged. It was purely scripted. Putting Lin Yan in a realpetition like this would only prove how horrible and dreadful she is! She should eat dung!¡¯ Shuya¡¯s Darling also left ament. ¡®Lin Yan, get lost now! I want to see my Shuya and her team!¡¯ ... Lin Yan returned, acting as though nothing had happened. ¡°Lin Yan, what use do you have?¡± Li Tao nced coldly at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t hope that you would beat Wu Yong, but at least you shouldn¡¯t have allowed him to leave you sprawling in the dust. You couldn¡¯t evenst 15 seconds to allow the second team member of Storm to rece him? How did you manage to beat WW previously?¡± ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± He Lefeng red at Li Tao. ¡°How many seconds did youst? You couldn¡¯t even do it, so why are you pushing the me on someone else?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Li Tao sneered coldly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t, but I didn¡¯t im to have beaten WW. Miss Lin Yan supposedly crushed WW, but she lost horribly to a junior team. Isn¡¯t that interesting?¡± ¡°Stop arguing! My ears are damaged because of you two!¡± Mo Shuyun chided them sternly. ¡°Captain! This was the best chance we had! Storm has already lost twice so if we won, we would have two victories! Storm would then be eliminated!¡± one of the team members replied. ¡°Li Tao can¡¯t be med. Any one of us could at least have held up Wu Yong for ten seconds so that their second member could have reced Wu Yong. Wu Yong is the only capable racer in the entire team!¡± ¡°Yeah, I second that! Who could have known that Miss Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t evenst a few seconds...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a blunt person and I don¡¯t sugarcoat my words. Pardon me, Miss Lin, but I think that you shouldn¡¯t even be a part of our team. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have lost to Storm!¡± Mo Shuyun wanted to defend Lin Yan, but the members were right. Their defeat was Lin Yan¡¯s fault. Lin Yan didn¡¯t try to exin. Other than Mo Shuyun, no one else in the team would be able to beat Wu Yong. ¡°Captain, rece Miss Lin with another member.¡± One of them frowned at Mo Shuyun. ¡°Yeah! Captain, we are not being biased against Miss Lin Yan, but she is...cking. If she gets picked once more, all hope will be lost!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Shuyun was feeling impatient and agitated. ¡°I will hit anyone who tries to utter a word!¡± Everyone mped their mouths shut when Mo Shuyun lost his temper. Chapter 654 - Do We Deserve to Be Last?

Chapter 654: Do We Deserve to Be Last?

¡°Next race, K2 versus Whirlwind. Please get ready.¡± ... The crowd erupted in excitement when the announcement was made. Although Whirlwind had lost to Lightning, it was still a very strong team. As for K2, everyone was aware of how powerful they were. They trained vigorously under K1, and the female captain Su Cai was leading the team this time. Thanks to Su Cai¡¯s leadership and skills, K2 was a force to be reckoned with. As long as Su Cai was picked, it would be a race that everyone would look forward to. As everyone hoped and desired this fervently, the two captains of the teams were selected. Su Cai marched to the track with a faint smile on her face. She spotted Lin Yan some distance away and contempt flickered in her eyes. She had never expected that Lin Yan woulde with her team to take part in thepetition. It was a pity that Su Cai wouldn¡¯t have the chance to teach Lin Yan a good lesson. She could never forget how arrogant Lin Yan had been at the private dinner, where she had challenged the imposter. ¡°Miss Su Cai, as the only female captain in K1, you have sessfully be the captain of K2. Was this solely because of thispetition?¡± a reporter asked before thepetition. ¡°Yeah. My luck has been good so far, as I have been given the chance topete. I¡¯m looking forward to racing with Whirlwind¡¯s team members.¡± Su Cai grinned smugly. ¡°Miss Su Cai, do you have anyments about thepetition?¡± Su Cai chuckled aloud. ¡°It seems cruel. I just watched the He family team¡¯s race. It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Cai nodded and reeled off. ¡°Miss Lin Yan and I seem to be the only female racers. We all know that Miss Lin Yan has defeated the entire WW team. However, she lost to an unknown team like Storm. Isn¡¯t it a pity?¡± Everyone began to exchange hushed whispers when they heard Su Cai. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a mystery why WW lost to Miss Lin Yan. We have watched thepetition and Miss Lin Yan¡¯s skills seem to be average. Besides, the entire industry has been expressing its doubts about Miss Lin Yan¡¯s victory. Especially today, when she just lost to Storm. I believe that everyone has understood what happened.¡± The reporter grinned smugly. Su Cai grinned as well. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity. If Lin Yan was able to keep her opponent in check for 15 seconds, she would have had a shot at winning. However, her team was doomed right from the start. Female racers really need to train hard and be humble. We shouldn¡¯t take shortcuts or try to use other methods to achieve our goals. Do you agree?¡± ¡°Thank you for the interview, Miss Su Cai. We are looking forward to your race.¡± The reporter smiled. Su Cai may not have explicitly spelled everything out, but even a fool would have understood what she¡¯d implied. Pei Yutang was indignant as he stomped his feet. ¡°Is that woman¡¯s brain damaged? What does she mean by saying that it¡¯s a pity you lost to Storm? Did we kill her parents, or is she holding a grudge against us? Do we deserve to best?¡± Chapter 655 - Crossing Paths With the King

Chapter 655: Crossing Paths With the King

Pei Yutang red furiously at Su Cai. ¡°I hope that they will lose to Whirlwind! Whirlwind, crush them to bits!¡± Pei Yutang was actually feeling gleeful and overjoyed. His daddy loved him so much. She had saved his team! ... Soon, it was time for thepetition between K2 and Whirlwind. Su Cai and the captain of Whirlwind walked to their respective cars. However, nearly 30 secondster, Whirlwind¡¯s captain had gained a considerable lead. Su Cai frowned as she analyzed the situation. Although the captain of Whirlwind had lost to the Lightning team, they were still a team to be reckoned with. In less than a minute, both captains had arrived at the finish line. Su Cai had never expected that the captain of Whirlwind would perform a sudden drift and shoot past the finish line in the blink of an eye. ¡°What?¡± Many of the spectators jumped to their feet. That drift belonged to Yeva, who had executed it years ago! ¡°A drift at the finish line?¡± Su Cai¡¯s eyes gleamed with fury. The captain of Whirlwind opened the car door and spoke to Su Cai. ¡°You should watch more of Yeva¡¯s videos. Perhaps you could learn a trick or two.¡± ¡°F*ck. The captain of Whirlwind is one of Yeva¡¯s loyal fans. He has managed to master the trick by watching Yeva¡¯spetition videos?¡± ¡°His technique is stillckingpared to Yeva¡¯s. He merely caught Su Cai unaware. That was rather sly and cunning.¡± A furious debate ensued in the stands. In no time, thepetition between K2 and Whirlwind ended with Whirlwind clinching a victory of 3:0. ¡°K2 lost to a good team. Whirlwind is still a formidable team and all their members are good. K2 only has Su Cai. How could they stand a chance?¡± ¡°Su Cai is really skilled as well. However, she pales inparison to the captain of Whirlwind. What can she do? The races were exciting, though.¡± The subsequentpetitions were rtively boring. Soon, night fell. There was onestpetition left for Category C. After thisstpetition, Category B¡¯spetitions wouldmence the next day. Mo Shuyun was feeling uneasy, as there was onestpetition left... ¡°Hold on!¡± He Lefeng was startled. There was one morepetition to go! ¡°Which team do we have to face?¡± Mo Shuyun asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think... Oh! Lightning!¡± He Lefeng contemted before blurting this out. A dreary silence fell over all of them after they heard He Lefeng. ¡°Lightning?¡± The team members inhaled sharply. ¡°That means that... we will cross paths with Lightning?¡± ¡°I guess so...¡± ¡°F*ck! You can¡¯t be serious! Lightning has defeated both Whirlwind and K2. How can wepete with them?¡± ¡°Then... let¡¯s give them the points? After all, Lightning is the king of Category C!¡± ... ¡°The nextpetition is about to start. He family team and Lightning team, please get ready.¡± ¡°The members of Lightning are Captain Jiang Tianxing, Li Hong, and Zhi Qiang.¡± ¡°The members of the He family team are Captain Mo Shuyun, He Lefeng, and Lin Yan.¡± Chapter 656 - Lin Yan Again

Chapter 656: Lin Yan Again

¡°We are in luck! Our captain has been picked!¡± One of the team members nced at Mo Shuyun with a grin. Mo Shuyun shot a re at him instead. ¡°What kind of luck is that? Didn¡¯t you just hear who our opponents are? It¡¯s Lightning!¡± He seemed to be on the verge of exploding. He had been picked topete with the best team in Category C, yet someone had justmented that they were in luck? Mo Shuyun really dreaded the uing race! ¡°Why does it have to be me? Why?¡± He Lefeng yelled desperately to the heavens. He had been picked for all threepetitions! How could that be possible? He could overlook the previouspetitions. However, he now had topete with the best team in Category C... He would be crushed to bits! In fact, the members of the Lightning team might not even view him as their opponent... ¡°Forget it. At least we won onepetition earlier. We won¡¯t be eliminated.¡± Mo Shuyun sighed helplessly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, don¡¯t feel overly pressured. Anyway, there is no way we can beat the Lightning team.¡± One of the team members smiled kindly at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded in response. ¡°I shall try my best.¡± This was the finalpetition of Category C, so the media¡¯s attention was solely on the He family team and the Lightning team. Thementator seemed rather awkward about thepetition between these two teams. He had no idea what he should say. Anyone watching thepetition felt hardly any suspense or excitement. It would be like a game, as the He family team would definitely be crushed mercilessly by Lightning. The He family team was like an amateur boxer, while Lightning was the world champion. Thispetition would be even crueler than Storm meeting Whirlwind earlier on. Thementator said, ¡°This is the finalpetition of Category C. The He family team is unlucky, as they will be meeting Lightning... However, everyone must have heard of Mo Shuyun. He has just joined the He family team and been appointed their captain. He is also an investor... Actually, if Mr. Mo Shuyun thinks that he has money to spare, he can invest in me instead...¡± The spectators giggled and chortled withughter at thementator¡¯s remarks. Mo Shuyun did seem like a lunatic for investing in the He family team. Thementator then said, ¡°Another member of the He family team will portray Yeva in an uing movie. It¡¯s Miss Lin Yan, who is one of the only two female racers today. It¡¯s a pity that, because of her, the He family team has lost to Storm, the weakest team in Category C.¡± Qi Shaoyuan was visibly excited. ¡°Lin Yan has been picked again!¡± Wei Xufeng nced at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who Lightning¡¯s opponent is.¡± ¡°Maybe Lin Yan will lead the He family team to victory?¡± Qi Shaoyuan pursed his lips wryly. ¡°I know a good neurosurgeon. Do you need a rmendation?¡± asked Wei Xufeng. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... Soon, the He family team and Lightning entered the tracks. Lin Yan was the final member. The first topete were Mo Shuyun and the captain of Lightning. Chapter 657 - She Would Have to Flaunt Her Skills

Chapter 657: She Would Have to unt Her Skills

If Mo Shuyun were to lose to the captain of Lightning, He Lefeng would then continue. If thetter were to lose once again, only then would Lin Yan be able topete. However, if this race was like they had predicted, Mo Shuyun wouldn¡¯tst too long. Without a doubt, this applied to He Lefeng too. ... Mo Shuyun and Lightning¡¯s captain sped off at the same time when the signal was given. Mo Shuyun had overtaken his opponent in the first 20 seconds. However, his car was overtaken eventually by Lightning¡¯s captain. Raucous apuse erupted from the stands. Nobody had expected that the He family team would perform so well against Lightning. Mo Shuyun furrowed his eyebrows as he watched his opponent¡¯s car ahead. His skills had indeed deteriorated as he¡¯d thought to himself. He hadn¡¯t focused the training on himself... Otherwise... perhaps he might have had a shot at beating his opponent. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± As his opponent dashed past the finish line, Mo Shuyun got out of his car and sighed helplessly. Given his current state, it would be a daunting task for him to try to beat Lightning¡¯s captain. Mo Shuyun had lost a point, but the crowd was cheering wildly. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s my turn!¡± He Lefeng broke out in cold sweat as he saw Lightning¡¯s captain approaching him. He fumbled and stepped on the elerator. Due to his nervousness and jitters, his car swerved to the side and headed in the same direction as the car of Lightning¡¯s captain. ¡°F*ck!¡± He Lefeng turned his steering wheel anxiously, but his opponent had already whizzed past him. Two secondster, He Lefeng couldn¡¯t spot the car at all. He Lefeng sat there in a daze. Should he continue with the race? Lightning had already won two points and the captain would continue with the rest of thepetition. His team members wouldn¡¯t get a chance topete. Lin Yan sat in her car, ready and quiet. She nced at the rearview mirror casually when she heard the rumbling sounds of a car behind her. She put her helmet on slowly as her opponent approached her. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ At exactly the same time that Lightning¡¯s captain went past the start line, Lin Yan¡¯s car glided across the line effortlessly. ¡°Wow! She seems like an unleashed horse!¡± Pei Yutang eximed excitedly. Wu Yong sneered coldly. ¡°Boss, that woman doesn¡¯t have any skill whatsoever.¡± Pei Yutang shot Wu Yong a deathly re. If his daddy hadn¡¯t pitied him, how could Wu Yong have possibly beaten her? Lin Yan wasn¡¯t particrly fast, but her car still managed to stay ahead of her opponent¡¯s car. Every single time her opponent tried to overtake Lin Yan, she seemed to anticipate his move and alter her direction. By doing that, she blocked his path sessfully. Lin Yan observed her opponent through the rearview mirror with a smug smile on her face. She deliberately swerved to the right to give him the opportunity to overtake her. In the blink of an eye, he overtook Lin Yan sessfully. Lin Yan grinned in amusement. To be able to portray the role of Yeva peacefully and to prevent any controversies from arising, she would have to unt her skills. Chapter 658 - Winding Curves

Chapter 658: Winding Curves

Lin Yan¡¯s smile widened as she watched Lightning¡¯s captain overtake her. Thestp ahead was full of winding curves. Hence, a racer wouldn¡¯t be able to maximize his or her speed. Lin Yan, however, would be able to disy her skills on such a challenging road. Lightning¡¯s captain sped on swiftly and swerved slightly to the right by following the curves and corners. He was trying to maximize his speed as he rounded each curve. Thest few curves would disy and test the abilities and skills of the racer. Lightning¡¯s captain had indeed performed well, as he had disyed how careful and precise he was. Cheers erupted for him and many people stood up to apud Lightning¡¯s captain. The cheers weren¡¯t meant to congratte him for defeating a team like the He family team. People were cheering him on for navigating the challenging curves with such skill. No one watched Lin Yan at all, and it seemed as though they had forgotten about thepetition. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Lightning¡¯s captain. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the thirdp included so many winding curves...¡± Wei Xufeng mused aloud on the VIP stands. ¡°The captain of the Lightning team haspleted simr races. His record is 42 seconds. Do you think he would be able to break his own record?¡± Wei Xufeng turned to Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Break his record?¡± Qi Shaoyuan blurted out, ¡°Brother! This is apetition! Why would he care about breaking records?¡± ¡°Competition?¡± Wei Xufeng snorted with contempt. ¡°That depends on the opponent. I believe that no one here, including the captain, would care about the He family team. I think that he merely treats Lin Yan as an obstacle on the racing track.¡± ... Wei Xufeng¡¯s words might not be pleasant, but this was the truth. The spectators also viewed Lin Yan as a mere obstacle on the track. Thementator expounded, ¡°It took the captain of the Lightning team 20 seconds to finish the first half of the thirdp. His previous record was 42 seconds, and the track was 2,290 meters long. This track is 2,310 meters long. If he can finish it within 42 seconds, he will break his personal record.¡± Before thementator could continue, Lin Yan¡¯s silver car came whizzing ahead at an incredible speed. Everyone watched in disbelief as Lin Yan¡¯s car drifted dangerously while the back tires ignited sparks. In less than ten seconds, Lin Yan¡¯s silver car had caught up with the car of Lightning¡¯s captain and was close behind it. The captain noticed the silver car and frowned. There was no time for him to think. Thus, he instantly swerved his car to block Lin Yan¡¯s path. ¡°This woman...¡± Lightning¡¯s captain seemed startled and stunned. Was this the racer of a lousy team? This woman had supposedly lost to Storm? At that moment, the captain¡¯s eyes contained puzzlement and shock. He couldn¡¯t master such a technique, let alone apply it during a realpetition! Even if it was just a performance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull it off! Chapter 659 - Does He Think That He Could Block Me?

Chapter 659: Does He Think That He Could Block Me?

The only thing that Lightning¡¯s captain could do was mimic Lin Yan¡¯s previous tactic. As long as he blocked her path, Lin Yan¡¯s car wouldn¡¯t be able to overtake him. ¡°Does he think that he could block me?¡± Lin Yan grinned in satisfaction as she made an extreme swerve to the right. She mmed on the brakes almost instantly and her car immediately drifted to the left. It was unexpected and stunning. The silver car¡¯s back tires had been maxed out by the friction, and it seemed as though the whole car was on fire. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ The car roared ferociously like a beast that had just been uncaged. Incredulity and disbelief filled the spectators¡¯ eyes as the silver car seemed to defy all notions of space and time. Everything was happening at the same time. No one knew what had happened. Lin Yan¡¯s car had exceeded their imagination and broken all boundaries of understanding. Even the professional racers and skilled experts were all astonished and amazed by her stunt. Everyone was frozen in their seats. How could a car moving at such a speed swerve from the right andnd smoothly on the left in barely a second? It seemed as if time had stopped and some unexinable force had performed magic on Lin Yan¡¯s car. ¡°That is impossible!¡± Shock shed across the eyes of Lightning¡¯s captain. How had that woman achieved that? He swore that he would confront Lin Yan right after thepetition. How had she managed to do that? The silver car had overtaken his car effortlessly as though it was invisible. The captain was still on the right, unable toprehend what he had just witnessed. When Lin Yan overtook the captain, the score changed to 2:1. After the captain was beaten by Lin Yan, another team member of Lightning immediately sped off to rece the captain. In less than 10 seconds, the silver car had vanished out of sight. The second team member looked nonplussed. His expression was actually simr to He Lefeng¡¯s expression. ¡°What the f*ck! What kind of monster is that woman?¡± When Lin Yan reached the second finish line, the third member¡¯s car came roaring to life. However, secondster, he couldn¡¯t spot the silver car. The initial buzz that had enveloped the venue had subsided. Shock and silence hung over the stands instead. Everyone¡¯s hearts hammered violently against their chests as they studied the silver car. Was that a human inside? Was she racing or performing magic? Qi Shaoyuan nced wryly at Wei Xufeng, who had sprung to his feet and stood there paralyzed. He waspletely confused. Lin Yan¡¯s silver car was just an ordinary car. It couldn¡¯t even bepared to Lightning¡¯s cars... How had Lin Yan managed to win? In Wei Xufeng¡¯s opinion, this was no longer apetition. It was sorcery. No teams would deliberately lose in an officialpetition like this one. Even if that really happened, who would execute such a technique? Chapter 660 - The End Of a Legend And the Start Of a New One

Chapter 660: The End Of a Legend And the Start Of a New One

The silver car on the racing track had disyed wless, meticulous control and demonstrated excellent execution of techniques. The racer had reached the peak in terms of techniques and control. Silence hung over the stands. No one understood what had happened. That silver car seemed to have descended from heaven and had just dered the absolute control she had on the racing track. No one would be able to question her skills now. Not even God. She had been reborn from the mes. The silver car stopped before the finish line. A girl in silver exited the car gracefully, her uniform shimmering as it caught the light. ¡®m!¡¯ She shut the door as she surveyed the entire spectator stands. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to her. They studied her as though she was a legend. Time was forgotten as the girl stood on the spot. Everyone¡¯s minds had gone dead or nk. A thunderous engine sound interrupted the silence. Thest member of the Lightning team had arrived. People began to notice that Lin Yan¡¯s silver car hadn¡¯t gone past the finish line. Thementator stammered, ¡°Hold on... Lin Yan¡¯s car hasn¡¯t gone past the finish line? What is she trying to do? Is that a disy of conceit and arrogance? Is she trying to give away her victory?¡± Thest member of the Lightning team was delighted. Lin Yan was outside her car. Even if she were to get back inside to start her car, it would be toote. No one could do that unless they knew how to teleport. Something unimaginable happened next. The girl retracted her gaze and bowed respectfully to the spectators as they gaped at her in disbelief. As she bowed, her silver car was moving automatically towards the finish line. While the Lightning racer tried to overtake Lin Yan, the empty silver car went past the finish line. The venue was abuzz with confusion once more. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The captain of Lightning, who was a professional racer and expert, was overwhelmed with shock and awe. Was that magic... Or sorcery? At the same time, the He family team was equally stunned and bewildered. Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes were huge with shock as he stared at Lin Yan. What kind of technique and confidence was that? She could control what happened in mere seconds on the racing track and also predict unforeseeable changes. Mo Shuyun swore that he had never met a racer like Lin Yan in all his years of racing. She was just like a magician, a God, or a myth. It felt like a dream. It seemed as though she had cast a spell. In his eyes, Lin Yan was like an ancient magician who had just announced the beginning of her era. This was the start of a brand new beginning. It was the beginning of an era that belonged to everyone. It was the end of a legend and the start of a new one. The final member of Lightning felt his mouth open wide as he stared at the empty silver car. His momentary joy was smashed by Lin Yan¡¯s idea of a joke. He had... believed that unrealistic possibility... He had assumed that Lin Yan would pay for her arrogance and she would regret disrespecting him dearly. In the end, Lin Yan had merely fooled him... No, to be precise, the entire Lightning team¡¯s presence set off Lin Yan¡¯s brilliance. Chapter 661 - Her Era And Legend!

Chapter 661: Her Era And Legend!

Lightning had been a legendary national team once. Perhaps, its brilliance wasn¡¯t as it used to be, but its ability was unquestionable. They had met countless opponents with different abilities. They had triumphed over powerful, prestigious teams on their climb to sess and beaten both new and young teams. They had once dominated the racing industry by defeating formidable teams with a long history. Lightning had crossed paths with almost all the racing teams that had existed. They had experienced every race, every scene, every drop of sweat and blood. They hadughed and smiled and gone through losses and victories. They had been crushed by mighty teams and sent crashing out of the tracks. However, there had never been apetition like this... This was utter embarrassment! This wasn¡¯t just because of the so-called disparity between Lin Yan and Lightning. It was because Lin Yan had used thispetition to announce the beginning of her reign. Lightning had been reduced to a stepping stone or an insignificant obstacle for Lin Yan to achieve her goal. That woman had humiliated them! All the team members felt pain, anger, shock, and fear! Lightning was a legend in the country¡¯s history, and its presence was indisputable. However, Lin Yan had used their legendary reputation to announce the start of her reign! All the team members gritted their teeth in resentment and fury. Unfortunately, no one had an excuse or reason to retort. Lightning¡¯s captain and two other team members had been beaten by Lin Yan alone. That was the cold, harsh truth that no one could deny. The king of Category C had been crushed and defeated. There was absolutely no excuse for their defeat. The He family team was one of the weakest teams in Category C. The infamous and controversial Lin Yan had be the savior of the He family team and sent her team to the top position of the category. Silence prevailed for a long time before deafening apuse and cheers cracked it. No one cared what Lin Yan was like or what her image was. At this moment, this woman had made history on the racing track. She had ended Lightning¡¯s era and, by doing so, she had started a brand new page for the He family team. Thepetition that day would make its mark in the country¡¯s racing history. It would undoubtedly be one of the most memorable and iconicpetitions ever. Meanwhile, on the VIP stand, Qi Shaoyuan waved his hand in front of Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes. Wei Xufeng¡¯s face registered a conflicted expression and his brain seemed to have gone dead. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Wei Xufeng muttered something inaudible under his breath. ¡°Poor kid. ept reality and admit facts. Is it that hard?¡± Qi Shaoyuan sighed aloud. ... ¡°I have something to say!¡± Amid the apuse, Su Cai from K2 went to the stage to look for the staff. ¡°I suspect that there is something wrong with Lin Yan from the He family team,¡± Su Cai announced grimly. ¡°We need to inspect her car.¡± Su Cai had suspected that there was something amiss with that silver car. Why would a car move on its own and drive itself past the finish line? Besides, Lightning¡¯s captain had evidently blocked Lin Yan¡¯s path, preventing her from overtaking him. Nevertheless, that silver car had swerved and glided around it as though there was magic involved. It didn¡¯t make sense! Chapter 662 - He Wished That They Would Get Better!

Chapter 662: He Wished That They Would Get Better!

The two points that Su Cai had brought up were indeed baffling and perplexing. This transcended ordinary logic. They had never witnessed anything like that before, so they were naturally doubtful. The cheers dissipated gradually as Su Cai voiced her suspicions. Everyone had harbored a certain degree of doubt in their hearts. Perhaps, there would be a reasonable exnation. Lin Yan could exin how she had executed those techniques. Thementator announced, ¡°Miss Su Cai has expressed her doubts, and I believe that everyone here shares the same sentiment. What we have just witnessed is indeed baffling. I can swear that I¡¯ve never seen anything like that in my entire life. But... I can also swear solemnly that there is nothing wrong with Miss Lin Yan¡¯s car, nor is there a problem with Miss Lin Yan. If anyone here is still doubtful, let me reveal the secret behind Miss Lin Yan¡¯s magic. Please look at the screen!¡± As thementator ended his speech, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the screen. Zoom! A deafening sound belonging to a car greeted their ears. ¡°This is the first technique disyed by Miss Lin Yan. For the sake of fairness and transparency, every car has 14 cameras installed both inside and outside of it. There are also two drones circting and following the cars. In that case, let¡¯s take a closer look at how Miss Lin Yan shifted her car from the right to the left.¡± As thementator¡¯s words echoed, the screen switched to another scene. There were two videos ying concurrently. The one on top showed the interior of the car. Lin Yan had stepped on the elerator with all her force and steered the steering wheel. At the same time that the car was swerving, she had released her foot halfway and the car had spun 45 degrees to the left. The bottom half of the screen was ying the footage caught by the drone. As a result of inertia, the tires of Lin Yan¡¯s silver car had drifted to the left. She had also stepped on the brakes abruptly, causing the back tires to get worn out. From the spectators¡¯ perspective, it seemed as though Lin Yan¡¯s car had magically moved from the right to the left. In the end, Lightning¡¯s captain had been caught off guard and hence been overtaken. After watching the two videos, the audience fell quiet. Cheers erupted a momentter and everyone started chanting Lin Yan¡¯s name. ¡°So... It turns out that...¡± Lightning¡¯s captain was thoughtful and pensive as he gazed at the screen. No one had tried this method of overtaking another car. At least, he had never met anyone who had tried this method in the country. Lightning¡¯s captain admitted defeat willingly. The man gazed at the woman, but there was no anger or humiliation in his eyes. Instead, they were filled with respect and adoration. If there were more powerful racers like her, they would be able to make their mark on the international scene. His foresight had never been limited to this. As a part of the racing industry, he had fervently hoped that the quality of the racers would improve, regardless of the teams that the racers belonged to. One day, if any national teams were to enter the international scene, he would feel proud and happy. He only wished that they would get better. Chapter 663 - Impregnable Devil!

Chapter 663: Impregnable Devil!

¡°F*ck! Daddy is awesome! Daddy is mighty! Daddy is invincible!¡± Pei Yutang stared at the screen, utterly impressed and overjoyed. He almost cried tears of joy. Wu Yong¡¯s features registeredplex emotions. That woman... was a monster! She had led a lousy team like the He family team to glory by clinching the top position in Category C. She had defeated... Lightning, the king of Category C! Wu Yong¡¯s heart hammered violently against his chest. How had he beaten this woman earlier on? Wu Yong knew in his heart that there was no way he could have beaten this woman. She was like a devil on the racing track! Even if the woman had shut her eyes during the race, he wouldn¡¯t have stood the slightest chance of beating her! ¡°Why... Why is she so good?¡± Wu Yong nced at Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang had implored Lin Yan to go easy on Storm and show mercy on them. Wu Yong couldn¡¯t help but recall what he had seen earlier. Now, he finally realized what aplete idiot he had been. He had arrogantly thought that he would be able to squash her as effortlessly as stomping on an ant. All Wu Yong felt now was shame and shock. ... The entire He family team was paralyzed as they stared soundlessly at the screen. No one made any movement. Even He Lefeng remained immobile. He had never suspected the extent of Lin Yan¡¯s ability and skills. It hadn¡¯t urred to him that Lin Yan would be that formidable. She had be an impregnable devil in the racing industry! ¡°Was that really Xiaoyan?¡± Old Master He Dingkun muttered in disbelief. More than a dozen of the team members, including Li Tao, had flushed in embarrassment and shock. ¡°Who said that my cousin is a useless vase that knows nothing about racing? Oh, I remember! Someone remarked that Captain Mo Shuyun entered the team because of a transaction he had with my cousin!¡± He Lefeng scanned the guilty faces around him, which included Li Tao¡¯s. Li Tao and the rest flushed even harder and unconsciously bowed their heads in shame. ... Thementator said, ¡°I have no idea what is on everyone¡¯s minds right now. I can¡¯t speak for everyone, but I¡¯m blown away. Let¡¯s continue to unravel the second mystery: how the empty silver car sent itself past the finish line.¡± The screen changed as thementator¡¯s words echoed. Lin Yan had stopped the car and steered the steering wheel back to its original position before getting down. Thementator asked, ¡°Did anyone notice anything? I¡¯m sure some of you might have... And that is that... Miss Lin didn¡¯t pull the hand brake!¡± Thementator reeled off. ¡°There is a slight slope at the finish line, so if the hand brake isn¡¯t pulled, what could happen? The car will simply roll down with the driver inside! This is evidence of a racer¡¯s control and calction! Brilliant!¡± Apuse echoed around the tracks promptly. Su Cai¡¯s face had hardened. How could that woman be that good? Lin Yan strode slowly towards Su Cai. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Even if you are good, you still have to learn to respect others and be humble.¡± Lin Yan nced at Su Cai and managed a faint smile. ¡°How many years of experience do you have? Who are you to mention... respect?¡± Su Cai snapped harshly, ¡°You will bow and admit your mistake one day.¡± Lin Yan snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no one taught me how.¡± Su Cai¡¯s eyes shone maliciously. Lin Yan hushed Su Cai by putting her finger on her own lips. With a victorious and sly grin, she quipped, ¡°A dog doesn¡¯t talk. It bites.¡± She had implied that if Su Cai wanted to seek revenge, she should shut up. Chapter 664 - Savage!

Chapter 664: Savage!

Su Cai¡¯s eyes gleamed murderously as Lin Yan departed. There were rules in the racing industry. If Lin Yan had the sudden thought or desire to make her mark, she would have to pay a hefty price! ... The cheers and apuse rang louder as Lin Yan approached the stands. Meanwhile, in the broadcast room... The initial waves of bacsh and criticism had vanished without a trace. When thest scene was yed, the people who were watching the live telecast online mmed up in disbelief. Twelfth Young Master of Temple Streetmented, ¡®Is that a joke? Was Lin Yan truly the person inside the car? Is that true or fake?¡¯ A Flower in the West typed, ¡®It¡¯s a hoax! It was definitely not Lin Yan! Even if it was Lin Yan, Lightning must have struck a deal with her!¡¯ Keyboard Warrior¡¯s ount also left ament. ¡®How can an official, majorpetition like this be staged or be fake? Either your brains are corroded, or the zombies have devoured the brains of thepetition¡¯s organizers! Given your intelligence, I reckon it must have been a mean feat for you to register for an ount to watch the live broadcast.¡¯ Lin Yan Is Eternally Horrible replied, ¡®Although Lin Yan disgusts me, it would be too far-fetched to say that thispetition is rigged! Where is the evidence? What kind of team is Lightning? They have a long, glorious history with remarkable achievements! Everyone knows about them! Lin Yan is nothing to them! Do you really think that Lighting would purposely lose to Lin Yan at such an important officialpetition? Something is wrong with your brain then! However, I still think that Lin Yan is gross and sh*tty!¡¯ My Wallet Is Emptymented, ¡®Unbelievable! How can Lin Yan be so incredible? I always assumed that she has faked her image as a racer for the sake of Yeva¡¯s role. This has been such an eye-opener. Stop being delusional, guys. There is no way apetition of this scale could be rigged. Even if Lightning deliberately lost to Lin Yan, how do you exin what she did on the screen? Even a performance or stunt wouldn¡¯t be as exaggerated as what she did! Even thementator concluded that she is a magician and sorcerer!¡¯ Fiery-Tempered Master typed, ¡®You are a bunch of fools and morons. If you don¡¯t know anything about racing, scram right now. How dare you im that this is a fakepetition! How can Lin Yan¡¯s techniques be a hoax? She has evidently taken advantage of the perfect timing to disy her skills! This was a deliberate demonstration of her skills and it was perfectly executed. Haters, stop flooding us with your bullsh*t! You¡¯re ruining my mood! Get lost!¡¯ In no time, the people online had been divided into two armies, with either side supporting or criticizing Lin Yan. ... Meanwhile, at the race track... Lin Yan entered the backstage area and removed her helmet. ¡°Boss, have some water!¡± Mo Shuyun instantly scurried over to Lin Yan with a bottle of water. ¡°Boss, have a cigarette!¡± Mo Shuyun whipped out a cigarette and presented it to Lin Yan. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Mo Shuyun. ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡± Mo Shuyun gave her a fawning smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can teach you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Had he gone mad? ¡°Boss! Goddess! You were absolutely amazing today! I always knew how skilled you were but I had no idea that you were this incredible! You¡¯re truly stunning and savage! Awesome!¡± Mo Shuyunvished generouspliments on Lin Yan. Lin Yan managed a tiny smile. ¡°Sit down. This is just abination of basic control and techniques.¡± Chapter 665 - I Was In a Bad Mood

Chapter 665: I Was In a Bad Mood

In all the years of Mo Shuyun¡¯s career, he may not have crossed paths with ancient, prestigious teams but he had met many top teams. However, he had never met a racer who possessed such terrifying control of their car. Mo Shuyun had assumed that Lin Yan had gotten lucky when she had beaten WW. However, thepetition today had changed his mindpletely. He realized that he had underestimated Lin Yan. She had executed such a precise, wless technique during the race. The scariest thing was that Lin Yan had disyed how ingenious she was. From start to end, Lin Yan had appeared to be very rxed andid-back. She hadn¡¯t looked as though she was out to beat her opponent. In fact, she had seemed to be using magic instead. ¡°Sister Yan...¡± One of the team members nced at Lin Yan awkwardly. ¡°Sister Yan, we were too stupid and ignorant! But how could we know how good you were if you didn¡¯t show us? You were incredible!¡± ¡°Sister Yan, you can¡¯t me us, alright? After all, you lost to Storm earlier...¡± another team member muttered guiltily. Mo Shuyun¡¯s expression seemed conflicted at the mention of Storm. He had been taken aback when Lin Yan had lost to Storm earlier on. She had beaten WW, yet she had lost to Storm. ¡°Sister Yan, did you deliberately lose to Storm?¡± He Lefeng asked in rm. If anyone was guilty of faking a race, the consequences would be dire. ¡°Did I lose deliberately?¡± Lin Yan eyed He Lefeng quietly. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then why would you lose to Storm?¡± Mo Shuyun asked curiously. ¡°I was in a bad mood,¡± quipped Lin Yan offhandedly. Mo Shuyun was rendered speechless by her exnation. ¡°Category C¡¯spetitions have ended, right?¡± Lin Yan asked Mo Shuyun. ¡°Yeah, everything has ended. Our race was thest one,¡± answered Mo Shuyun swiftly. As far as the He family team was concerned, all thepetitions in Category C had beenpleted. Themittee would decide on the ranking of the teams in due course. Lin Yan had achieved what she wanted. At least, the He family team would be able to attract some investors. The biggest problem had been resolved. Lin Yan could rest easy for some time after this day. ¡°Goddess, we have clinched the first position in Category C. We should rank as a top team!¡± Mo Shuyun eximed excitedly. That had been Mo Shuyun¡¯s goal when he¡¯d joined the He family team. However, Mo Shuyun had thought that he would need years to achieve that goal. It had never urred to him that it would take Lin Yan only a day... ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± One of the team members sighed aloud. ¡°If we had been originally a top team, we might have achieved much more. s, we started from the bottom, so it¡¯s impossible for us to attain a higher ranking!¡± Mo Shuyun shot a re at that team member. ¡°We were still worried that we might get eliminated a second ago. Now, you arementing that we didn¡¯t manage to achieve more. Humans shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. We should take it one step at a time.¡± Chapter 666 - I Will Bite Whoever You Want Me to

Chapter 666: I Will Bite Whoever You Want Me to

Mo Shuyun¡¯s words seeded in shutting that team member up. In hindsight, he was right. Before today, they had been worried about the fate of the He family team. Now, they wereining that the He family team couldn¡¯t attain a higher ranking. Mo Shuyun fell silent for some time before he turned to face Lin Yan. ¡°Goddess, now that we are going to be re-ranked, we can change the name of our team. I think that ¡®He family team¡¯ isn¡¯t suitable...¡± He Dingkun chuckled softly as he stood next to them. ¡°That¡¯s an old name. We can indeed change it to a new one.¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Xiaoyan, you can decide on the new name. It shall signify a new beginning as well.¡± He Dingkun nced at Lin Yan with a warm smile. He Dingkun had never imagined that Lin Yan would be such a tough and excellent racer. He had also shared the same doubts as the others regarding Lin Yan¡¯s victory over WW. However, after the race with Lightning today, he had realized that Lin Yan possessed astounding skills and abilities. WW had lost to Lin Yan in a fairpetition. WW was way too inferiorpared to Lin Yan. Naturally, He Dingkun couldn¡¯t understand how and why Lin Yan would have such skills, abilities, and excellent control over the car. However, he was certain that Lin Yan was the one who had led them to sess. Not only had they not been eliminated, but they had be the champion of Category C. The future of the He family team would only get better. They wouldn¡¯t have to fret all day long about investors or the fact that they might have to dissolve at any time. Lin Yan had saved the entire team with her wits, skills, and courage. Lin Yan represented the beginning of a new team, and she should thus decide on the name. ¡°Yeah, Sister Yan. You should decide on the new name. Without you, we would have been finished!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do much indeed. Sister Yan, you were the one who carried the entire burden on your shoulders. You clinched the victory for us and we emerged as champions of Category C. You have to be the one to bestow the new name upon us!¡± ¡°Sister Yan! I will be your idol in the future and you will be my dog...¡± an excited-looking team member shouted as his eyes shone with adoration and admiration. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yan stared at the team member as she quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Oh no!¡± He pped himself. ¡°I was wrong... Sister Yan, you¡¯re my idol from this day onwards... I will be your dog! I will bite whoever you ask me to! I shall never believe any gossip!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sister Yan! You have no idea how horribly the people online have besmirched your reputation! Even we were hoodwinked! Your uncle and cousin also insulted you. How despicable they are! They definitely had a horrible upbringing!¡± He Dingkun was speechless... The team member stammered anxiously, ¡°Oh... Boss! I don¡¯t mean what I said! I need to exin...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s name ourselves Aurora then.¡± Laughter sparkled in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes as she spoke. Chapter 667 - I Will Only Idolize You

Chapter 667: I Will Only Idolize You

Racing was a far-flung, unattainable dream for many people. It seemed like a shooting star that was out of one¡¯s reach. Many people dreamed of chasing after that elusive star. However, this light shone eternally and its brightness was blinding. It would cast a spell and trap a person, making them get lost in the process. Countless people had died or given up on their journey to attain their dreams, yet many others continued to advance dauntlessly. They fought courageously so that they could reach for the reflection of that light. They could see it, but they couldn¡¯t touch it. However, its magic continued to work. Still, Lin Yan had no desire to chase after that aurora. She was the evesting aurora. The pinnacle would be wherever she was. She wouldn¡¯t chase the light. Instead, she was the light. ... ¡°Aurora? This name is good!¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan and hurriedly quipped, ¡°This name befits my aura!¡± Mo Shuyun furrowed his eyebrows slightly as he nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Can you not be so shameless?¡± ¡°How am I shameless?¡± He Lefeng was indignant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Wind-Chasing General?¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled coldly. ¡°Wind-Chasing General?¡± Many of the team members exchanged looks of confusion. ¡°Yeah, He Lefeng¡¯s nickname is Wind-Chasing General. You should chase the wind instead of the aurora.¡± Mo Shuyun snorted coldly. ¡°Ha ha! Captain, Wind-Chasing General is so old-fashioned! Isn¡¯t that a name that was trendy decades ago?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re the Wind-Chasing General, I will be the Cold-Blooded Guy.¡± One of the team members guffawed aloud. Mo Shuyun¡¯s face fell when he heard that team member speak. Most of the team members were aware that Mo Shuyun¡¯s nickname on WeChat was Cold-Blooded Guy. Hence, no one dared to say anything. ¡°Captain, He Lefeng is reallyme! He should be called Cold-Blooded Guy so that he can be evenmer!¡± That team member continued tough. Mo Shuyun watched him coldly, his voice sounding like shards of ice. ¡°I¡¯m the Cold-Blooded Guy.¡± The team member was left speechless... ¡°Hey, dog. You have offended way too many people today. Seal your mouth!¡± He Lefeng grinned at him. The team member snarled, ¡°Did you just call me a dog?¡± Before He Lefeng could respond, his expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m known as Sister Yan¡¯s exclusive dog-like team member.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Lin Yan cast a look at Mo Shuyun, wondering how he had recruited this team member. ¡°Hmmm... Sister Yan.¡± Li Tao, who had been silent for a long while, turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Yan nced at Li Tao. ¡°Sister Yan, I want to apologize to you. Sorry for criticizing you. I was too naive. I¡¯d read too many articles online and I¡¯d also heard what your uncle and cousin said. I really believed them like a fool. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so good. I shall no longer be a fan of Captain Mo Shuyun in the future. I swear that from this day onward, other than Yeva, you¡¯re the only one I will idolize! If anyone dares to nder or chide you, I will fire at them with certain essential words!¡± ¡°Certain essential words?¡± He Lefeng was puzzled. Li Tao nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Go and search online. I don¡¯t wish to humiliate Sister Yan¡¯s ears.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid since you know that you were in the wrong.¡± Li Tao was speechless... Mo Shuyun replied, ¡°You can idolize her if you want to. Why do you want to quit being my fan?¡± Li Tao nced at Mo Shuyun swiftly and replied, ¡°Captain, sorry. My brain capacity is rather limited, so I can¡¯t have too many idols...¡± Chapter 668 - Brazen

Chapter 668: Brazen

The Category Cpetitions were over and the He family team had emerged as the champion. Lin Yan was invited on the stage to speak. However, she gave that opportunity to Mo Shuyun instead. After all, she wanted to leave. She had no interest in engaging in trivial matters such as speaking in public. However, before Lin Yan could leave, Su Cai found her with several other staff members. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, we need to verify something with you.¡± One of the staff members spoke softly to Lin Yan as he watched her. ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Shuyun had just returned after speaking on the stage. He surveyed Su Cai and the staff members in puzzlement. ¡°Daddy, what happened?¡± Before Mo Shuyun could continue, Pei Yutang and his team, Storm, had convened with the rest of the He family team. Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond, as she had no idea what was going on. ¡°We feel that one of thepetitors didn¡¯t adhere to the rules.¡± One of them spoke up. The He family team cast apprehensive looks at each other. One of thepetitors hadn¡¯t adhered to the rules? What did he mean? ¡°Are you suspecting that thepetition was staged?¡± Mo Shuyun contemted this before he spoke solemnly. Apetition of this scale and importance was rarely organized in the country. Predetermined oues were forbidden, and if any teams were suspected of cheating, the authorities certainly had the right to investigate. If the allegations turned out to be true, the racing team would be punished and the racers involved would be severely penalized too. ¡°We are only suspecting this right now,¡± one of them answered. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat! I really didn¡¯t!¡± He Lefeng suddenly yelled out hurriedly. Everyone¡¯s attention turned to him the moment they heard him. Everyone knew that, given He Lefeng¡¯s ability, no one would have suspected him of cheating. ¡°Excuse me, but please don¡¯t be so thick-skinned. They are referring to Lin Yan.¡± Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Oh...¡± muttered He Lefeng. ¡°How could Lin Yan have been defeated by Storm given her skills? Furthermore, she suffered a crushing defeat. I don¡¯t think we even need to investigate this anymore,¡± one of the staff members who stood beside Su Cai replied promptly. ¡°You were the one who used Lin Yan?¡± Mo Shuyun turned to Su Cai. Su Cai was impassive as she replied calmly, ¡°Everypetition has its rules. All of us are participants and we inspect other racers too. Lin Yan deliberately lost to Storm. It¡¯s so obvious. Shouldn¡¯t she exin to everyone?¡± Mo Shuyun furrowed his eyebrows at Su Cai¡¯s words. He had no retort to object to her words. Su Cai was the captain of K1 and she had an important position. Since she had alerted the officials personally, the authorities would naturally perform a serious investigation. Besides, Lin Yan¡¯s defeat had been too brazen. Even they had opined that Lin Yan had deliberately lost to Storm. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she had lost to Storm on purpose or not. Storm¡¯s results wouldn¡¯t have affected any of the teams or races in Category C given their capability. At majorpetitions, top teams would asionally permit small teams to have their way. However, Su Cai had seized this opportunity and wouldn¡¯t let go. Hence, the authorities had no choice but to investigate. In short, Su Cai had seized this opportunity to take advantage of a loophole in the rules. Chapter 669 - Reasonable Explanation

Chapter 669: Reasonable Exnation

Several staff members nced at Lin Yan and one of them quipped, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, please exin in detail the race you had with Storm earlier and how you lost to them in the end.¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, Pei Yutang bellowed suddenly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We are just trying to understand the situation.¡± One of them turned to face Pei Yutang. ¡°What do you mean, understand the situation? Aren¡¯t you belittling Storm and my team members? Aren¡¯t they humans too?¡± Pei Yutang was in a terrible mood at the thought of his team being despised. Did they deserve to lose? Would it imply that every time they won, it was because someone else had lost to them? Although Lin Yan had indeed lost to them on purpose... That may be the truth, but their basis was nheless wrong! ¡°Does Storm have to lose at every singlepetition? If we win any races, that must imply that someone else has deliberately lost to us! Is there anything wrong with your brains?¡± Pei Yutang spat angrily. ¡°Boss Pei, don¡¯t put it that way. Storm can certainly win, but can your team possibly have beaten the champion of Category C? Plus, it was a crushing defeat! Doesn¡¯t that sound suspicious?¡± Su Cai watched Pei Yutang intently. ¡°It certainly isn¡¯t suspicious!¡± Pei Yutang replied indignantly, ¡°We were lucky! Don¡¯t you know that luck ys a part too? That means that we are capable too and we live up to our reputation.¡± Mo Shuyun cast Pei Yutang a scathing look. Storm didn¡¯t even have a reputation in the first ce, so how could they live up to it? ¡°Don¡¯t bber nonsense. My cousin didn¡¯t fake the race. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood during the race with Storm so she didn¡¯t do well!¡± He Lefeng hastily exined to the staff. Everyone fell silent after hearing He Lefeng¡¯s outburst. Especially the staff members, who looked doubtful and confused. Were they being treated like fools? She hadn¡¯t been in a good mood... so she hadn¡¯t done her best and had lost to Storm? They had never heard of any racers who would race ording to their mood during officialpetitions. Shouldn¡¯t she havee up with a more convincing or usible excuse? ming her mood was simply too much. Lin Yan scowled at He Lefeng and wished someone would sew his mouth shut. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of my mood. Neither did I lose on purpose.¡± Lin Yan spoke to the staff members. One of them immediately turned on hisptop to y the video of Lin Yan and Storm¡¯s race. The video had caught every detail with rity. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, given your skills, you shouldn¡¯t have made such a major mistake on the track. Besides, you didn¡¯t increase your speed the moment the race started. Can you exin why to us?¡± he asked Lin Yan. Lin Yan remained quiet. Mo Shuyun had a headache as he watched the video of Lin Yan and Storm¡¯s race. That was too obvious, as she hadn¡¯t even increased her speed at all. Su Cai stole swift nces at Lin Yan with a victorious, cold smirk. She had warned Lin Yan that there were rules that all racers had to abide by during apetition. Even though there was no doubt about her ability, Lin Yan was nothing to her. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, please give us a reasonable exnation.¡± One of the staff members frowned at the silent Lin Yan. Chapter 670 - Covered In Injuries

Chapter 670: Covered In Injuries

Old Master He Dingkun ambled slowly toward them. After understanding the situation, he nced at Su Cai. He Dingkun had no idea how Lin Yan had offended the captain of K1. Actually, it wouldn¡¯t be anything serious even if Lin Yan had deliberately allowed Storm to win. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Cai had personally rmed the officials, the authorities would have let the matter slide without a word. After all, even though Storm had won that race, it hadn¡¯t affected the remainingpetitors in Category C at all. What kind of grudge did the female captain of K1 bear against Lin Yan and the He family team? He Dingkun and Mo Shuyun were feeling uneasy. If Lin Yan couldn¡¯t exin, she would get in trouble. The He family team would probably be pped with a fine, but Lin Yan might have to receive a more serious penalty. ¡°How are you, Miss Lin Yan? Speechless?¡± Su Cai noticed that Lin Yan had mmed up and sneered coldly at her. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you are a racer, yet you have no integrity or respect for the rules. This is an officialpetition and you staged your defeat. You¡¯re not fit to be a racer.¡± Su Cai nced at the staff members. ¡°I hope that the management can handle this matter impartially and ban this racer from racing permanently in this country!¡± Before they could utter a word, Lin Yan cast a look at Su Cai and chuckled softly. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t remember what I told you.¡± Su Cai narrowed her eyes as she recollected. A dog doesn¡¯t talk, but it bites? ¡°I can exin myself.¡± At once, Lin Yan averted her attention to the staff members. ¡°Alright then, we are listening. Miss Lin Yan, please continue.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t fake the race. Actually, I had no intention of losing to Storm. Storm¡¯s ability isn¡¯t too bad, but of course, that isn¡¯t the main point.¡± Lin Yan then said sharply, ¡°I lost the race because I couldn¡¯t function properly during the race.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t function properly?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s exnation had bewildered the staff members. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan nodded at them. ¡°I am suffering from old injuries, and my injuries acted up again during the race with Storm.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, do you mean that youpeted with injuries? During the race with Storm, your old injuries acted up and caused you to lose?¡± one of them repeated in amazement. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what happened.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Lin Yan, do you think that we are idiots? Where are the injuries? There is a medical team at the venue. Alright, since you im that you are injured, then let¡¯s get the medical team to examine you.¡± Su Cai snorted coldly. The He family team cast doubtful looks at each other. Was Lin Yan making up an excuse, or was she telling the truth? The He family team reckoned that Lin Yan was bluffing. They hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong with her and she hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about her injuries either. Besides, if she had beaten the Lightning team with these injuries, wouldn¡¯t that be unbelievable? Despite their doubts, no one would admit to that. ¡°I can testify that Lin Yan has injuries all over her body! We noticed that during our training!¡± one of them yelled desperately. ¡°Yeah, yeah! She is injured! I can testify too!¡± Li Tao nodded eagerly. Chapter 671 - If It Barks, It Doesnt Pose a Threat

Chapter 671: If It Barks, It Doesn¡¯t Pose a Threat

He Lefeng waspletely worked up. ¡°Yes! She is definitely injured! My cousin is covered in injuries!¡± Mo Shuyun was speechless... ¡°Captain Mo, that¡¯s true, right? My cousin is covered in injuries.¡± He Lefeng whirled around to face Mo Shuyun. Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng, defeated and helpless. Was this guy out to destroy everything? His racing skills were amateur, and his brains didn¡¯t seem to be that good. Why would he have such a foolish team member? At that moment, Mo Shuyun desperately wanted to sell He Lefeng to another team. Of course, whether he would be able to sell him away was another question. ¡°Errr... I think so...¡± Mo Shuyun stammered helplessly in response to He Lefeng. ¡°Covered in injuries? That would be an exaggeration, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Su Cai sneered coldly in contempt. ¡°Not to that extent. It¡¯s my leg injury that¡¯s more severe,¡± Lin Yan exined quietly. ¡°Alright, Miss Lin Yan. Since you say that your injury prevented you from racing properly, we will get the medical team to check your leg. Is that convenient for you?¡± One of the staff members addressed Lin Yan. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Lin Yan nodded at him. Half an hourter, the staff members led the medical team to where the He family team was. Everyone else left, leaving Lin Yan with the medical team. ... ¡°Miss Lin Yan, your leg injury is quite serious. You need to undergo long-term, constant treatment at the hospital. I¡¯ve inspected your leg and, right now, it seems fine. However, it could be aggravated at any time. Besides, you must have skipped treatment for some time, right?¡± the head of the medical team asked Lin Yan. ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t been going to the hospital for some time, but I reckon it should be fine. Who knew that my injury would re up during mypetition with Storm? That was why I couldn¡¯tpete properly and everyone now suspects me.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, your racing skills are simply incredible. How did you manage to beat Lightning with your injured leg? Amazing!¡± One of the medical team members gushed in amazement. He was also an avid racing fan and he was familiar with all the teams in the country. He would watch almost everypetition and, today, he had been left awestruck after watching Lin Yanpete against the Lightning team. How could he have expected that Lin Yan hadpeted with an old injury? ¡°It was just luck.¡± Lin Yan smiled at him. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re too humble. However, you have to be careful around Su Cai. She was the one who notified the management. It¡¯s no joke if she is on to you. Of course, we will support your statement with our examination results.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Yan replied gratefully. ... Minutester, everyone else returned. Su Cai scanned the faces of the medical team. ¡°How was it?¡± However, no one replied. They simply ignored her. They had already given the results of the medical examination to the management. After the medical team left, the management began to peruse the report. After careful deliberation, they told Lin Yan, ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you have to take note of your injury. The medical team concluded that your injury could be a serious problem.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re too professional. You even beat the Lightning team despite being injured. You¡¯re truly the champion of Category C.¡± One of them smiled at Lin Yan. Su Cai frowned as she listened to them. What were they talking about? Was Lin Yan really injured? Lin Yan walked over to Su Cai and whispered, ¡°Remember this. If a dog wants to bite, it should stay quiet. Once it barks, it doesn¡¯t pose a threat anymore.¡± Chapter 672 - Busy Earning Money!

Chapter 672: Busy Earning Money!

No one had expected Lin Yan to be really injured. Plus, she had sustained a leg injury that was rather serious. Incredibly, she had emerged victorious after beating the best team! Everyone gaped at Lin Yan in amazement and surprise. No wonder she hadn¡¯t been able to perform consistently... ¡°Why are you so smug? You merely won a low-ranking, unimportantpetition! You haven¡¯t seen the real deal yet!¡± Su Cai gnashed her teeth bitterly when her ploy failed. She sneered aloud before turning on her heel. Lin Yan who had ¡®never seen the real deal¡¯ grinned as she watched her leave. ... At the He residence... After thepetition, the Aurora team members convened for an evaluation. An evaluation was the process of summarizing every team member¡¯s performance and abilities. The team would also analyze the entirepetition to spot the mistakes that the members had made. Then, they would evaluate the entire experience and strategies employed in order for the team to strengthen and improve. In the racing arena, evaluations were important. Mo Shuyun helmed the fort by organizing the meeting. He had been a captain for years and he possessed rich experience. He was certainly qualified to host a meeting. However, it was also crucial for the team as they moved forward to grasp any tiny, fine details or mistakes. During the evaluation, Lin Yan also kept an eye on everyone as she added her input. The evaluation wasbined with training over the span of several days. Lin Yan would attend the meetings every day and juggle her part-time jobs as well. asionally, she would take up the role of a sparring partner in races with other yers. She was busy earning money the entire day and she couldn¡¯t help but pack her day with ns from morning to night. At JM Corporation... Pei Yucheng gazed at his phone as he recalled the WeChat text that Pei Yutang had sent him a few days ago. ¡®Big Brother, rest assured. I¡¯ve informed Big Sister-In-Law about your birthday. She won¡¯t forget! She said she will have a big surprise nned for you!¡¯ Surprise... His birthday was tomorrow, but Lin Yan acted as though nothing was happening. She hadn¡¯t even asked him to meet her. Night had fallen. As darkness gradually eclipsed, Pei Yucheng¡¯s phone remained silent. There weren¡¯t any texts or phone calls. The man adjusted his spectacles slightly before picking up his phone and typing a message. Pei Yucheng typed, ¡®Do you have any ns tomorrow?¡¯ When Lin Yan saw Pei Yucheng¡¯s text, she was observing one of the team members as he trained. At the same time, she was also multi-tasking by ying games online. Ever since she had lost a major client like Wang Jingyang, she could only settle for other yers. Pei Yucheng¡¯s text appeared on her screen, but Lin Yan hesitated. She was caught in a momentary dilemma between earning money and replying to her boyfriend. In the end, she chose to continue ying the game. However, she was anxious to reply to Pei Yucheng, so she tried her best to finish the game at top speed. After the game, Lin Yan hastily typed, ¡®Tomorrow? Tomorrow, I will be quite busy. In the morning, I have to make a trip to Summit Entertainment. Sister Ling said that she clinched an advertisement for me. The money seems quite substantial this time. In the afternoon, I have to record a variety show. I will be acting in Legend soon, so my fees have doubled. Oh yeah, at night, I have to go to the gamingpany to do some trantion work. That boss is naive but rich. He pays me ten times more than normal...¡¯ Lin Yan typed everything that came to her mind. Pei Yucheng read her text silently. She seemed to be busier than him. He then asked, ¡®Are you free at night?¡¯ Pei Yucheng had decided to ask her once more. Chapter 673 - Soaring Together!

Chapter 673: Soaring Together!

Lin Yan¡¯s reaction was much swifter than usual, and she understood what Pei Yucheng was trying to ask. He had to be trying to ask her out on a date at night. Hence, Lin Yan replied quickly. ¡®Tomorrow, it will be toote by the time I¡¯m free. How about the day after tomorrow? We can have dinner together then, okay?¡¯ Pei Yucheng was speechless... Could Pei Yutang be right? Was Lin Yan lying to him because she had a surprise for him? However, he knew Lin Yan too well. Judging from how happy she sounded at the mention of her jobs, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying... It seemed as though... she had forgotten about his birthday. In fact, Lin Yan was so engrossed in earning money that Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday had slipped her mind. After this text exchange, Lin Yan still didn¡¯t manage to remember that it was Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday tomorrow... Lin Yan got ready to start another round of gaming. Just as she was about to start, she received a message. Lin Yan gazed at the name and guilt washed over her. Ever since she had made Wang Jingyang lose horribly previously, he had blocked her WeChat ount so he hadn¡¯t appeared in ages. Lin Yan coughed softly as she replied. Get Rich Lin typed, ¡®Brother Pup? Sorry, I was wrong... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose... It was purely an ident... My period messed up my hormones!¡¯ Riches and Honor replied, ¡®Ha ha... You would still be able to y your opponents even if you were brought down on a stretcher after an ident. Are you trying to tell me it¡¯s all your hormones¡¯ fault that you yed so terribly?¡¯ Get Rich Lin answered, ¡®You have no idea! Having my period is more serious than being in an ident! You should go and research it online! I¡¯m still a girl after all!¡¯ Riches and Honor asked, ¡®Really?¡¯ Get Rich Lin typed, ¡®Of course! Give me another chance, please? Boss, I will give you a 20-percent discount. I will be yourrade!¡¯ Wang Jingyang struggled quietly for some time before he decided to trust her once more. Riches and Honor replied, ¡®Alright then. I will trust you again!¡¯ Get Rich Lin replied happily, ¡®Yay! Boss, just you wait, we will soar together!¡¯ Getting back a major client like Wang Jingyang wasn¡¯t an easy feat. Lin Yan rubbed her palms together in excitement as she got ready to give it her best. She had given him a discount, and her heart ached at the thought of it. Given her skills, she had never given such a generous discount! It was all that damned alter ego¡¯s fault! After Lin Yan added Wang Jingyang to her team, she was determined to wipe away her embarrassing past! However... Just as Lin Yan was about to choose her character, a familiar giddiness swept over her. Lin Yan felt like her mind had gone nk. Before she could react, she watched as her hand moved away from the character that she wanted and drifted to another. She then clicked confirm. ¡®Riches and Honor¡¯ was speechless... Get Rich Lin typed, ¡®I¡¯m going in.¡¯ Riches and Honor typed, ¡®Lin Yan! Damn it!¡¯ ... At the same time, Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness was also bellowing like Wang Jingyang. ¡°Damn you! F*ck! You¡¯re here again? Sister, you can¡¯t be serious! That character isn¡¯t qualified to be the main attacker! How can you fight in the battle with him? No, that isn¡¯t the point! Why are you here again? What do you want?¡± Amid Lin Yan¡¯s screams, the game had begun. Wang Jingyang and the rest of their teammates watched in horror as Lin Yan¡¯s character strolled into the battlefield leisurely. That wasn¡¯t it... She had even entered hostile territory... Wang Jingyang and the others yelled desperately, but no one could stop this... Chapter 674 - Does He Occupy a Space in Sister Yans Heart?

Chapter 674: Does He upy a Space in Sister Yan¡¯s Heart?

After the game, Lin Yan was deleted from Wang Jingyang¡¯s list of friends. Boss, don¡¯t go! Lin Yan watched as her major client left and felt like dying. ¡°Sister! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to y. You do know how to exit the game, right?¡± If she¡¯d allowed the system to control the character, it would still have been better than allowing this thing to y! Others might destroy their phones during a game, but this fellow was out to eliminate her friends! Wang Jingyang¡¯s rejection aside, even she didn¡¯t have the heart to continue watching. She had lost consciousnessst time before the game had started, yet it had been traumatizing enough when she¡¯d seen the results. It had never urred to her how terrifying it would be to witness this personally... No wonder Wang Jingyang had blocked her! That exined why Pei Yutang had fled as fast as a bunny the moment she had invited him to y the game with her! ¡°Sister! Do you have any idea how important today and tomorrow are to me? Why did you have to appear now of all times?¡± Lin Yan yelled desperately. Pei Yucheng had never imagined that his consciousness would take over Lin Yan¡¯s body. By the time he realized it, the possession was done. Then, he was certain that... Lin Yan wasn¡¯t nning a surprise for him. Pei Yucheng heard her and murmured slowly, ¡°These two days... are important?¡± Lin Yan replied firmly, ¡°Of course they are important! Today, I almost got back my major client, but you ruined it for me! Tomorrow, my schedule is packed! In the morning, I have an advertisement shoot. In the afternoon, I need to participate in a variety show recording. At night, I have my part-time job! Who knows when you will leave now that you appeared? What should I do if you prevent me from earning money tomorrow?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... The more Lin Yan thought, the more horrified and anxious she became. ¡°You ruined a deal for me today. Are you nning to ruin everything tomorrow?¡± Pei Yucheng fell silent for a long time before he finally spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else that¡¯s important to do tomorrow?¡± Lin Yan snapped, ¡°Aren¡¯t these things important enough? What else could there be?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Mull it over properly.¡± For some strange reason, Lin Yan felt attacked by a st of iciness when she heard the voice. Mull it over... Why would she have to mull it over? What other important things did she have to do? She really didn¡¯t have anything else to do! Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yan to reply, as he read all her thoughts. She hadpletely forgotten about it. Lin Yan was still racking her brains when she suddenly felt her limbs moving. ¡°Hey, hey! Where are you going?¡± Pei Yucheng stood up without a word and walked away. He Lefeng rushed over to Lin Yan excitedly from the track. ¡°Sister Yan! Sister Yan! How was I? Did I improve?¡± Lin Yan urged the voice. ¡°Sister! Compliment him! Kids needpliments so that they can be confident!¡± Pei Yucheng surveyed him briefly and replied casually to He Lefeng. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Then, he turned around and left. Lin Yan was speechless... He Lefeng was speechless... ... Pei Yucheng walked to Lin Yan¡¯s battered-looking car. ¡°Sister! What are you doing? Why are you attacking everyone? Are you having your period?¡± Lin Yan was still mumbling to herself when she noticed that she was already inside the car. Nervously, she yelled, ¡°Sh*t! Sister, let¡¯s talk this over! What are you doing? You can touch my man but not my car!¡± Pei Yucheng grunted in amusement. Chapter 675 - Operating At Full Capacity!

Chapter 675: Operating At Full Capacity!

Lin Yan was on tenterhooks throughout the entire journey, as she wondered where this fellow was taking her. After half an hour, the car pulled over outside avish-looking shopping mall. The shopping mall contained only high-end luxury brands. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Yan had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. Pei Yucheng rummaged for a mask and cap in Lin Yan¡¯s car before he strode casually into the mall. He pressed the elevator button and went to the top level of the men¡¯s section. ¡°Sister, what are you trying to do? Are you going to buy something? Do you have any idea how expensive these things are?¡± Lin Yan shrieked in shock. Pei Yucheng halted in his tracks outside a store that provided custom-made suits. He then walked right in. ¡°Wee!¡± The salesgirl greeted Lin Yan cheerfully as she scrutinized her from head to toe. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Sister, look at my outfit. This is a posh shop. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will kick me out?¡± ¡°Miss, do you need anything? I can make some rmendations.¡± The salesgirl spoke politely. The staff was shrewd and sharp. Although the girl might be wearing a simple outfit, she seemed aloof and intimidating. She wasn¡¯t overwhelmed at all and she looked as though she was entirely at ease. Her eyes were surveying the shop like a hawk. The salesgirl was subdued by the aura emitted by the girl and didn¡¯t dare to slight her. Lin Yan implored desperately, ¡°Sister! Please stop this! Look at how much that suit costs! I wouldn¡¯t afford it even if I sold you! Besides, you don¡¯t have any money! No... Wait... You aren¡¯t...¡± Pei Yucheng took out Lin Yan¡¯s purse and retrieved her card. He pointed to a gray suit and instructed the salesgirl. ¡°Give me that.¡± The salesgirl beamed brightly back. ¡°Alright! Please give me a minute!¡± That suit cost an arm and a leg, but it took the girl less than ten seconds to purchase it. She was truly the boss! The salesgirl eagerly reeled off, ¡°Miss, is this a gift? Do you need me to wrap it for you?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s brain had died. Her world had crumbled! That suit cost a six-digit sum! And she had bought it at first nce! Plus, she... had used her card! Lin Yan cried, ¡°Sister, why did you buy a man¡¯s suit?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I like it.¡± Lin Yan was speechless! She watched as the salesgirl finished wrapping the suit and picked up the card. She wanted to end her life! ¡°No!¡± Lin Yan screamed suddenly. As the salesgirl picked up the card, Lin Yan incredibly returned to her body for a short moment and screamed in agony. However, thissted merely a few seconds before her consciousness was suppressed once more. ¡°Hmmm... Miss, are you alright?¡± the salesgirl asked. Pei Yucheng said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He then entered the password of her card. Nothing will happen... This fellow doesn¡¯t know my password... Lin Yan consoled herself. She stared in disbelief as Pei Yucheng entered her password. ¡°How did you know my password?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Is it that hard?¡± Her password was 518518, which was her birthday. She probably believed that it was an auspicious number. Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 676 - Special Abilities

Chapter 676: Special Abilities

Her money! Her money! Her money! Lin Yan almost fainted out of anger. ¡°Jerk! I will remember you for life!¡± Pei Yucheng replied with satisfaction, ¡°Thank you.¡± After he left the mall, he drove back to Cloud Manor. Lin Yan was still wallowing in misery about the huge sum of money she had just spent. She just couldn¡¯t get over it. After she got home, she finally realized something. ¡°Sister, who are you giving that man¡¯s suit to?¡± Pei Yucheng had given up trying to make Lin Yan remember. Thus, he said gruffly, ¡°Tomorrow is the 22nd of November.¡± The 22nd of November? It was already the 22nd of November? Lin Yan was in a stupor as she thought for a long time. Finally, it hit her. ¡°Tomorrow... It¡¯s Mr. Pei¡¯s birthday!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Finally, she had remembered. It wasn¡¯t an easy feat. He then added, ¡°To be precise, there are two more hours left.¡± Lin Yan nced at the clock and realized that it was 10 p.m. It was two hours away from Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday. She was dead! She hadn¡¯t prepared anything! ¡°Do you know how to celebrate your boyfriend¡¯s birthday?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was stumped. ¡°Huh? How should I?¡± She hadn¡¯t been able to meet Han Yixuan often, and it seemed like they hadn¡¯t spent any birthdays together. Thus, she didn¡¯t have any experience. Pei Yucheng massaged his eyebrows and sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Lin Yan wanted to thank him, but something struck her. She had ended up in this state because of him! Hence, she replied sharply, ¡°That goes without saying! If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would I have ended up in this situation? You have to bear the responsibility!¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I thought that you would thank me.¡± Lin Yan mumbled, ¡°Thank...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s gentle expression appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. She suddenly couldn¡¯t bring herself to berate that fellow. After all, she had somehow benefited from this... How would she find such a perfect boyfriend? She might end up lonely for the rest of her life! ¡°What should I do? Mr. Pei will be back soon...¡± Lin Yan panicked as she muttered. Pei Yutang had reminded her. Why had she let it slip her mind? Pei Yucheng picked up the gift he¡¯d bought at the mall and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°A simple, basic way is to buy a thoughtful present.¡± Lin Yan gazed at the box on the table and felt like her heart was still dripping blood. ¡°How do you define thoughtful? Do you mean expensive?¡± No wonder this fellow would suddenly purchase a suit. She¡¯d wanted to get a present for Pei Yucheng? It had to be true love! But she had used her card! ¡°A simple, basic way... Are there any advanced ways?¡± Lin Yan humbly sought advice. Pei Yucheng quipped, ¡°Prepare a present personally. For instance, cook a meal.¡± Lin Yan sounded conflicted. ¡°Cook a meal? That sounds like a good idea, but I can¡¯t cook very well. Most importantly, I can¡¯t do it! You are controlling my body!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... He fell silent for a while before he responded, ¡°Let me do it.¡± He strode toward the kitchen. Lin Yan got excited. ¡°Sister! You can cook? Do you cook well?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Quite okay.¡± When Lin Yan noticed that the fellow seemed quite confident. she was surprised. ¡°Really? I can¡¯t tell. I thought that vixens only knew how to doll up... It seems that you have special abilities...¡± Chapter 677 - A Relationship That Would Drive Her to Bankruptcy

Chapter 677: A Rtionship That Would Drive Her to Bankruptcy

Pei Yucheng put on an apron before he began to prepare the ingredients. Initially, Lin Yan was slightly worried. She cast her worries aside when ¡®she¡¯ suddenly seemed to know how to cook. That ability wasn¡¯t just average. In less than two hours, she had prepared six dishes and some soup. There was a variety of meat and vegetables, so it was a feast. Lin Yan¡¯s appetite was stimted at the sight of the delicious feast. This fellow had prepared everything on her behalf for Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday. She hadn¡¯t lifted her finger at all. She had been spared the effort... Lin Yan was admiring the feast as she chatted casually. ¡°Sister, what other good ideas do you have other than preparing a meal?¡± Pei Yucheng paused as he cut a piece of vegetable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend money, nor do you have to lift a finger.¡± Lin Yan was curious as she eagerly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you right now.¡± Lin Yan retorted, ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Why is it unsuitable? It doesn¡¯t require money! Why doesn¡¯t it suit me? It is perfectly suitable for me! What is it? Tell me now! Then I won¡¯t have to make so much effort or spend so much money!¡± Lin Yan was still rambling when darkness suddenly eclipsed. Her consciousness was ebbing away as she slipped off into the darkness... ... When Lin Yan woke up once more, she realized that she had fallen asleep on the dining table. She sprang to her feet swiftly and stretched. She was finally back! She hadn¡¯t expected that ¡®sister¡¯ to leave after preparing everything! Why wouldn¡¯t she want to spend Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday with him? In that case, she had taken advantage of her... Lin Yan was famished, so her stomach grumbled at the sight of the food. Just as she was picking up her chopsticks, she heard soundsing from the front door. Familiar footsteps were heard shortly. Pei Yucheng was back... Lin Yan scuttled hastily to the door to wee him. ¡°Mr. Pei, you¡¯re back!¡± Lin Yan shed him the sweetest, brightest smile she could. Pei Yucheng nced at the smiling girl. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± For the past week, Lin Yan had either stayed with the racing team ore home only past midnight. Lin Yan coughed softly and replied earnestly, ¡°I naturally had to! It¡¯s a very important day today! Mr. Pei, happy birthday!¡± Pei Yucheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°You remembered my birthday?¡± ¡°That goes without a question! How can I possibly forget such an important day?¡± Lin Yan then ran to get an exquisite-looking box and presented it to Pei Yucheng. She said sweetly, ¡°Mr. Pei, this is a present from me. I went to the mall and spent an entire afternoon choosing your present. I didn¡¯t know if you would like this!¡± Pei Yucheng took the ¡®carefully chosen¡¯ present from Lin Yan as he nced at the logo. ¡°Such an expensive present?¡± Lin Yan inhaled deeply and suppressed the pain in her heart. She dismissed his question with a wave. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive! Not at all! This sum of money is nothing! Besides, how can anything be considered expensive when I¡¯m getting a present for my boyfriend? Why am I working so hard to earn money? It¡¯s because I wanted to give the best and most expensive present to the most beloved and important person in my life!¡± As Lin Yan reeled off, her heart was crying... This rtionship would drive her bankrupt... Chapter 678 - In Danger Of Exposing Herself

Chapter 678: In Danger Of Exposing Herself

If Pei Yucheng¡¯s consciousness hadn¡¯t possessed Lin Yan earlier on, he would have believed the flowery, sweet words she had just said. Pei Yucheng stared quietly at the girl as he listened to how sincere she sounded when she dered that she wanted to give the best present to the most beloved and important person in her life. It was sweeter than the first time he had tasted chocte. ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled lightly as he held on to the present. ¡°I like it very much.¡± The man¡¯s enchanting smile hit Lin Yan, who entered a daze. For no reason, she suddenly felt that going bankrupt for his smile was worth it. ¡°No... You don¡¯t have to... As long as you like it...¡± Lin Yan hurriedly squashed that scary thought. They entered the room and sat down at the dining table. Lin Yan picked up a pork rib for Pei Yucheng eagerly. She coughed gently to clear her throat. ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in a long while... I¡¯m not sure what it will taste like...¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too humble. The food looks good.¡± Pei Yucheng praised himself unabashedly. He tried the pork ribs before he picked up a piece for Lin Yan. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Yan had been starving, so her stomach started rumbling at the sight of the food. She shoved the meat right into her mouth. Forget it. That sister had helped her out this time and even cooked this feast... She decided to forgive her... Lin Yan was chewing the food as she thought. A secondter, a familiar sensation struck her. Her soul seemed to have departed from her body! F*ck! What was that? Lin Yan instinctively spat out the pork rib and scowled at it. F*ck! Was the food poisoned? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Pei Yucheng in puzzlement. ¡°Is it awful?¡± ¡°I...¡± Couldn¡¯t he tell that the food tasted horrible? The fact that Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t taste food had almost slipped her mind again. ¡°Errr...¡± Lin Yan swallowed the words that she wanted to say hastily. ¡°Nothing... Nothing, it¡¯s just a little hot...¡± She forced herself to swallow the pork rib once more. ¡°It¡¯s nice... It¡¯s yummy... I cooked well today...¡± Lin Yan would rather die than betray herself. How could she criticize her own cooking? F*ck! That assh*le! How could she be so horrible at cooking? How dare she im that she could cook well? It was fortunate that Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t taste anything. Otherwise, she would have been in deep trouble! What kind of feud or grudge did she have against her? How could this be a birthday present? She was trying to poison him! Pei Yucheng grunted in response. He picked up more food for Lin Yan and said, ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯ve worked hard today. You should eat more.¡± Lin Yan red at the food and felt like dying. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet someone whose cooking was more terrifying than Pei Yucheng¡¯s! Lin Yan was wallowing in misery when she suddenly realized something... These braised pork ribs... reminded her of Pei Yucheng¡¯s cooking. Usually, there would be a method for cooking a certain dish or achieving a simr taste. However, it couldn¡¯t be easy for someone to make such horrible food while maintaining the aesthetic appeal, right? Chapter 679 - Who Was This Consciousness?

Chapter 679: Who Was This Consciousness?

That was weird... Could it be merely a coincidence? Lin Yan was feeling suspicious as she mustered the courage to try the stir-fried bamboo shoots with pork. She vividly remembered that this dish of Pei Yucheng¡¯s was the most ¡®memorable¡¯. That sister couldn¡¯t have possibly ruined every single dish, could she? However, when the vor and taste swirled around Lin Yan¡¯s mouth, she felt like her soul had been destroyed... Lin Yan was speechless! She had tried so hard to avoid eating Pei Yucheng¡¯s food and even dissuaded him desperately on so many asions. To think that she had ended up cooking a feast today... Lin Yan tried other dishes and, to her horror, every single one of them tasted equally awful. Weirdly, all the food tasted really simr to Pei Yucheng¡¯s cooking... The terrible taste was identical... That was the most puzzling part... It seemed... as though Pei Yucheng had possessed her body to prepare this feast... Lin Yan bit her chopsticks and decided to ask Pei Yucheng. ¡°Mr. Pei...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Pei Yucheng raised his head to nce at the girl. ¡°Nothing... Nothing...¡± Lin Yan hurriedly waved her hands. Her imagination must have run wild. ¡°Nothing! I just wanted to learn from you. I was wondering how you learned to cook. You can¡¯t taste anything but you still manage to cook so well. I want to learn as well!¡± Lin Yan tried her best to be casual. ¡°I followed recipes. I can teach you when I¡¯m free,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was speechless... She fell into a shocked silence upon hearing Pei Yucheng¡¯s answer. If he had followed a recipe, shouldn¡¯t the taste have been the same? However, his dishes tasted really horrible. Which chef had created that recipe? Was he still alive? Lin Yan was full of doubts but couldn¡¯t ask him. How could she possibly say that she might be schizophrenic or perhaps she had been possessed by a ghost? That was how she¡¯d managed to cook this horrible food that tasted just like what Pei Yucheng had cooked before. Besides, everyone had concealed the truth from Pei Yucheng so that he wouldn¡¯t feel so bad. Atst, Lin Yan could only suppress all the doubts and questions she had. Initially, she had been shocked to discover that another consciousness took control of her body at times. However, she was slowly bing numb to that fact. Ever since she had been kidnapped as a child, her body had undergone numerous abnormal changes. So far, modern science couldn¡¯t exin or detect what had happened to her. Right now, she was really curious about this consciousness who would appear now and then... If she wasn¡¯t schizophrenic, then what was going on? There were many novels with characters that traveled through eras and times. Science also had a theory that a person¡¯s brain waves could control someone¡¯s body. Was that possible? If she wasn¡¯t schizophrenic, then could this consciousness belong to someone else? This person coulde from another dimension, or perhaps they were in the same world. They could be real. The more Lin Yan pondered this, the more possible it seemed... In that case... Who was this consciousness? Could she be... an admirer of Pei Yucheng? Chapter 680 - The Best Present

Chapter 680: The Best Present

Only Pei Yucheng¡¯s admirer would know him so well. Hence, she would know that he had been hospitalized and could gain ess to his mansion. She had known all about Pei Yucheng¡¯s taste and even her cooking resembled his... The more Lin Yan thought, the more possible it sounded... However, she hadn¡¯t met anyone like this ever since she¡¯d begun to date Pei Yucheng. Besides, if such an admirer truly existed, she should have wooed him in real life. Why would she take control of her body and help her win Pei Yucheng over? Was that fellow dumb? Wasn¡¯t she helping her instead? Or... was she forced to do that? She couldn¡¯t do it in real life and, for some strange reason, she had taken possession of her body. Had she decided to use her body to be with Pei Yucheng? There was another scarier possibility. That person had asionally taken control of her body. What if she decided topletely possess her body in the future? Lin Yan shuddered in fear at the thought. However, it didn¡¯t seem very possible. She wasn¡¯t possessed often and she recalled that she had managed to take control of her body for a few seconds while shopping this afternoon. That implied that even when this person took possession of her body, she was still able to regain control... After dinner, Lin Yan¡¯s tiny brain traveled to the far ends of the earth as she visualized infinite possibilities... Nevertheless, she had finally gotten through Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday after a nerve-racking day. ¡°I¡¯m very happy today. Thank you,¡± said Pei Yucheng. ¡°You¡¯re wee! This is the first time I¡¯ve celebrated a birthday for someone and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mr. Pei, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re happy! Next time, I will prepare a better present for you!¡± Lin Yan gave him a fawning smile. Pei Yucheng gazed deeply at the girl who stood before him. He then said slowly, ¡°Miss Lin, what is your idea of a better present?¡± Lin Yan deliberated over it for a moment. ¡°A... more expensive one?¡± Earlier on, she had asked that fellow the same question but she hadn¡¯t answered her. She had mulled over the same question and concluded that a better present would definitely be more expensive. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help butin to Pei Yucheng. ¡°Previously, someone told me that buying a present is the simplest way. A slightly more advanced method would be to prepare a present personally. The most advanced method wouldn¡¯t cost anything, and the sender wouldn¡¯t have to do anything either.¡± It sounded like a lie. How could a present cost nothing and be effortless? It sounded so insincere! Pei Yucheng, who had been listening quietly to her all this while, nced at her meaningfully. ¡°Such a present exists indeed.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Yan asked him out of curiosity. Pei Yucheng stretched his huge hand and gently stroked the girl¡¯s head. His slightly soft voice rang in the quiet living room. ¡°You are the best present.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... When the words left Pei Yucheng¡¯s lips, Lin Yan froze instantly. Secondster, her heart began to race wildly... The best present... was... was... Lin Yan herself? Was this what she was thinking? She harbored no ill intentions for Pei Yucheng and absolutely no disrespectful thoughts! No wonder that sister had said that this method wouldn¡¯t be suitable for her... Chapter 681 - Something Terrible Happened

Chapter 681: Something Terrible Happened

Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday celebration was indeed a stressful, nerve-racking asion... It was unforgettable, as it had led Lin Yan to bankruptcy. His present had wiped out half of her savings, and her heart ached so much that she had trouble falling asleep for several nights. Dayster... Lin Yan was lying on the couch as usual. Her fingers scrolled through her phone as she read the news. Prosperous, the little kitten, hadpletely adapted to its new home and was dozing off beside Lin Yan¡¯s legs. After thepetition had officially ended, thements online had been different. This had happened so quickly that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t quite get used to it. In the past, there had only been one or twoments out of thousands that were on her side. Sometimes, thosements were posted by her. Now, the situation had changed. There were at least 100ments that were on her side. Lin Shuya had made a Weibo post some time ago and congratted Grandfather and the He family team on the victory at thepetition. ¡®I Have Gotten Into Love Debts Due To My Gorgeous Looks¡¯ had typed, ¡®Shuya, I¡¯ve watched the live broadcast of the He family team¡¯spetition. Your despicable sister must have colluded with the other teams. How could a lousy team beat a top one?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m So Pretty That I Make You Look Like a Ghost¡¯ had replied, ¡®Shuya, Shuya! You shoulde up with a way to drive Lin Yan away from the He family team. It¡¯s likely that they will be recategorized as a top team. Shuya, you have to take over the reins. Lin Yan will definitely get them in trouble! Only Shuya is worthy enough to lead the new He family team!¡¯ ¡®You Are The Wind And I¡¯m a Fool¡¯ had typed, ¡®Damn it! Lady on top, please stop being so shameless! Without Lin Yan, the He family team would have been eliminated long ago! How could they possibly have be a top team otherwise? Can you be more level-headed?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m the Toilet Paper in the Toilet¡¯ hadmented, ¡®So what? Shuya can lead the He family team to greater heights without Lin Yan. It¡¯s just a matter of time. On what basis does Lin Yan have to stay with the He family team? Shuya could beat her hands-down instantly in terms of acting skills, personality, and racing skills.¡¯ ¡®I Would Rather Dote On a Dog¡¯ had replied, ¡®Everyone knows what kind of a person Lin Yan is. Save your breath. She even snatched her sister¡¯s role. Yeva¡¯s role should have gone to Shuya. Lin Yan, do you even deserve it?¡¯ ... Lin Yan was reading thements with relish. She felt nothing, as she had already be immune to criticism. She was about to continue reading when her phone rang. It was Pei Yutang. ¡°Daddy! Something huge happened! Something terrible!¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s anxious voice rang from the other end of the line. Lin Yan frowned at his warning. ¡°What is it? Are you okay? Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home,¡± Pei Yutang replied. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Why did you call me when you¡¯re home? Can¡¯t youe here?¡± asked Lin Yan helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s beside the point. Daddy, did you know about Lang Mang¡¯s private ount? The one that wasmbasted by everyone? They said that that ount was fake and he has faced vicious criticism recently!¡± Pei Yutang cried. Lin Yan pondered this briefly. She did recall hearing about Lang Mang¡¯s private ount. ¡°Daddy, he can¡¯t be an imposter. He is the real one!¡± eximed Pei Yutang. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Lin Yan was curious. Lang Mang¡¯s private ount was only known by a handful of his close friends. ¡°Of course I am!¡± Pei Yutang answered firmly, ¡°Lang Mang used his official ount to attack everyone who criticized and used him! He even attached a photo of the conversation between him and Yeva!¡± Chapter 682 - She Fancies Your Talent

Chapter 682: She Fancies Your Talent

¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really awesome! Did you know that you did notnd the role because of your acting skills? It was because Yeva specifically chose you!¡± Lin Yan grumbled under her breath indignantly. Other than the fact that Yeva had chosen her, she had good acting chops as well. How could someone else be more suitable than her to bring Yeva and her career to life? ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Pei Yutang sounded worked up. ¡°Yeva picked you despite everyone¡¯s objections! Daddy, what unique qualities do you have exactly that made Yeva pick you? I wonder what is on Yeva¡¯s mind!¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows and hissed, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pei Yutang paused and fell silent. Awkwardughter reached her ears secondster. ¡°I mean... Daddy, what I mean is that Yeva has really good foresight. No wonder she is a legend in the racing industry! She has such a unique taste... So unique that she fancies your talent!¡± Lin Yan was left speechless... His ttery had gone overboard. ¡°Daddy, be honest. Do you know Yeva?¡± asked Pei Yutang suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± said Lin Yan. Before Pei Yutang could continue, she hung up. Lin Yan clicked on her phone once more. As expected, a ring headline upied the top trending spot. ¡®Lang Mang has appeared and retaliated angrily. He will change everything that you thought you knew!¡¯ ¡°Is it really that interesting?¡± muttered Lin Yan to herself. In this world, Lin Yan was one of the few people who knew Lang Mang well. He couldn¡¯t stand being wronged at all and he had a fiery temper. If he really lost his temper, his vulgar verbal attacks would be unimaginable. She clicked into the article and saw a series of photos. Lang Mang¡¯s official ount had uploaded those photos personally. ¡®In the Name of Lang Mang¡¯ had typed, ¡®I... *** damned you *** I will *** your entire family ***. I swear I ***!¡¯ The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw that. He must have used a huge chunk of uncouth words and been therefore censored... Just look at him! He was using real firearms! Indeed, she was right. Her apprentice certainlycked basic courtesy and self-restraint. Lin Yan then nced at the second photo. Lang Mang seemed to have realized that he would be censored, so he had be more subdued. ¡®In the Name of Lang Mang¡¯ hadmented, ¡®Damn you, *** jerks! When did I offend any of you? How dare you swarm to my private ount and reprimand me? I will tell you this much! This is my ount and I released this news. As for that actress... I don¡¯t know her and I¡¯ve never even met her. She was picked by my coach personally. If you are displeased with her, you should look for my coach. Why would youe and attack me? Are all of you ***? You must have thought that I¡¯m gentle, refined, friendly, and down-to-earth, right? Do you think that I¡¯m amicable and nice? You are all wrong! I¡¯m a venomous snake! I will ***! I have screenshotted my conversation with my coach below. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can read it. If you have the guts, go attack my coach instead. Who are you to attack me? Damn you! Trash! Rubbish! You should all die! Don¡¯t let me find out your identities. Recently, my sense of direction and car system haven¡¯t been working well and I can¡¯t control my car properly! idents do happen easily! Damn you, b*tches ***!¡¯ Lin Yan almost let out a chuckle as she read Lang Mang¡¯s reply. Some people might be good at verbal attacks, but Lang Mang was different. He was even more vicious and savage than most people. He was a werewolf! Chapter 683 - She Chose Herself

Chapter 683: She Chose Herself

Given Lang Mang¡¯s vindictive ability to y people, even Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him. He really had a vicious tongue. There was a distinctive feature to Lang Mang¡¯s ability. He didn¡¯t give a damn about logic or reason when he spoke. His only intention with every vengeful word he spat was to rebuke and admonish his target. His speech attacked both his targets and his ancestors. That was why he was so scary. He didn¡¯t care about reason at all. All he wanted was to attack the other party when he was riled up. After a series of verbal attacks, another photo was attached. It was a snippet of Lang Mang and Yeva¡¯s conversation. Everyone in the forum who saw it copsed in disbelief, especially after reading that Yeva had wanted to pick the actress personally. Anyone, as long as they weren¡¯t a moron or blind, understood clearly what had happened. Right from the beginning, Lin Yan had never tried to steal the role of Yeva from Lin Shuya. The reason Lin Yan had been selected by the production crew was because Yeva had personally contacted the movie¡¯s production crew. Yeva was the one who had made the decision. Now, everyone was finally enlightened. It was no wonder that Lin Shuya, despite being a better choice in many aspectspared to Lin Yan, had failed to clinch the role. Originally, everyone had been mistaken about Lin Yan. Almost everyone had thought that Lin Yan had resorted to an underhanded method to steal the role from Lin Shuya. Hence, many people had implored Lin Shuya to rify even though she had remained mum throughout the whole incident. However, Lin Shuya had the tendency to stay silent, so when she did so, it had only implied that Lin Yan had indeed stolen the role from her by using some unscrupulous method. After Lang Mang¡¯s official ount rified the truth, everyone¡¯s beliefs were finally overturned. Lang Mang was recognized as a legend in the racing industry and was also Yeva¡¯s apprentice. There was no way he would lie. Besides, Lang Mang couldn¡¯t have been acquainted with an unknown actress overseas and would certainly not have stood up for her. Plus, Lang Mang had rified by using his conversation with Yeva on his official ount. There was no doubt about that. Lang Mang left Lin Yan¡¯s haters reeling in shock and disbelief. Many people tried to verify the news by checking Lang Mang¡¯s official ount once more. ¡®Dusky Skies¡¯ typed, ¡®So... Lin Yan didn¡¯t steal the role from Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya was the one pretending to be innocent... What a hypocrite. Goddess Yeva was the one who selected Lin Yan, yet Lin Shuya acted as though she was the victim. How gross.¡¯ ¡°He and She Are Pirates¡¯ replied, ¡®In a nutshell, what we can confirm is that Lin Yan didn¡¯t use any despicable methods to get the role. Just think carefully. The production crew isn¡¯t a bunch of fools. Why would they give up on Lin Shuya when she has moremercial value than Lin Yan? Besides, Yeva¡¯s role originally belonged to Lin Shuya. At thest minute, the production crew announced that Lin Yan would be portraying the role instead. Just mull over these facts carefully. If Yeva hadn¡¯t stepped forward to instruct the production crew, why would they have offered the role to Lin Yan?¡¯ Chapter 684 - Using Comments As a Weapon

Chapter 684: Using Comments As a Weapon

¡®He Is Your Biggest Hero¡¯ left ament. ¡®I¡¯ve indeed lived a long life before witnessing this. This industry is really messed-up... Lin Yan has beenmbasted by everyone because of this incident, yet she didn¡¯t even exin at all. What a good-natured actress.¡¯ ¡®Long Roads, Distant Clouds, Infinite Return¡¯ typed, ¡®Actually, this matter had plenty of loopholes to begin with, but Lin Yan seems to be a ma for scandals so everyone chose to cast away all suspicions at the sight of her. Of course, the real truth remains a mystery. I¡¯m not in a position toment.¡¯ ¡®Stranger and Jade, A Sorrow-Less Life¡¯ typed, ¡®Actually, I like Lin Yan...¡¯ ... It took only a short while for this trending post to blow up, even implicating Lin Shuya as well. People swarmed to Lin Shuya¡¯s ount to voice their doubts, and some people even chided and insulted her. ¡®Winter Owl¡¯mented, ¡®Lin Shuya, you¡¯re really shameless. Although Yeva¡¯s role might have belonged to you, Yeva had already announced her decision to choose Lin Yan to portray her. You pushed the me on Lin Yan and even used her of stealing the role. I didn¡¯t realize how pretentious you were in the past.¡¯ ¡®Colossal White Tiger¡¯ cried out, ¡®Lin Shuya, I misjudged you! I had no idea what sort of person you really are! You¡¯ve been iming that Lin Yan stole everything from you! How dare you pretend to be pitiful and naive? Everything was fake! We need to thank Master Lang Mang for being so quick-tempered. Otherwise, we would have continued to be fooled by you!¡¯ ¡®Big Dipper¡¯ typed, ¡®Pfft! You are an immoral woman! Your ability to lie is much better than your acting ability! Lin Shuya, what motive did you have for maligning Lin Yan? You have been usingments as your weapon all this while!¡¯ ¡®Immeasurable Deity Signifies a Cmity¡¯ replied, ¡®That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying. How could the production crew be stupid enough to give up on Lin Shuya? The real reason was because Yeva has appeared with a decree! Lin Shuya, God will punish you for your sins. You shouldn¡¯t have lied if you didn¡¯t want anyone to find out. I hope you regret this and repent to avoid being struck by lightning!¡¯ ¡®I Like Watermelon¡¯mented, ¡®All of you are ridiculous for berating Shuya. When did she ever use Lin Yan of snatching her role? Show me the evidence if there is any! Shuya must have been in a bad mood because she lost the role. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t speak up at all. Why are you all spinning stories with your imagination? Everyone knows what kind of person Lin Yan is. Did we even need Shuya to say anything?¡¯ Sensing the public¡¯s wrath, Lin Shuya had bought an army of ounts to support her and reverse the situation to her advantage. ¡®The Wind and Storm Dominates All¡¯mented, ¡®Lin Shuya has never used Lin Yan of anything. She never even said a word.¡¯ ¡®Lonely King¡¯ typed, ¡®You were the ones who criticized Lin Yan. Now, you are firing at Shuya. Shuya never said anything about Lin Yan stealing her role. You did, in fact. Now, you are all pushing the me back on Lin Shuya? Don¡¯t be so despicable.¡¯ Thanks to those ounts and Shuya¡¯s fans, many people who had voiced their suspicions were buried. Frankly speaking, Lin Shuya had never once openly used Lin Yan. She had merely chosen silence as her answer when everyone had flocked to her ount to ask her to exin. No one could be certain if Lin Shuya¡¯s silence had been deliberate or not. ... Lin Yan was slumpedfortably on the couch as she read the debate going on. She then logged in to her private ount. ¡®Lin Yan, I will support you! Hang on!¡¯ Chapter 685 - Excellent Foresight!

Chapter 685: Excellent Foresight!

Lin Yan had already predicted that Lin Shuya would summon her fans and buy fake ounts. At the time, it had been smart of Lin Shuya to remain silent. If she remained silent, it would signify that she agreed. Hence, everyone assumed that by default. Even if something happened or there was a twist in the plot, Lin Shuya would still be able to protect herself. She had never once replied or expressed her opinion. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t have to shoulder the me. She could defend and attack at the same time. That was why Lin Shuya was brilliant. Regardless of the extent the situation developed to, it didn¡¯t matter to Lin Shuya. She was still in control of the situation. The people online calmed down after reading those supporters¡¯ments. Most of them began to doubt themselves too. Indeed, Lin Shuya had never once spoken badly of Lin Yan. She had certainly never used Lin Yan of taking the role from her either. It was the media who had started everything... Now, they were criticizing Lin Shuya. It didn¡¯t seem right. The neutral parties decided to speak up for Lin Shuya after feeling wronged on her behalf. Lin Yan cast her phone aside as a faint smile flitted across the corners of her lips. Her sister was really sharp and smart. She would never allow herself to be passively attacked by the public. Lin Yan thought of contacting Pei Yutang, when she suddenly received a call from the production crew. ¡°Is this Miss Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Yup, it¡¯s Lin Yan,¡± answered Lin Yan as she sat up. There was still some time before filming began. Why would the production crew contact her at this point in time? She contemted quietly to herself, wondering if it was because of Lin Shuya. However, Lin Yan soon discovered that she was wrong. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, we have something we need to discuss with you. It¡¯s about the title song of the movie and a few other songs. We would like you to be the singer.¡± Lin Yan was stumped when she heard him. What had he just said? He wanted her to sing? Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Hmmm, let me just reiterate. Did you just say that you want me to sing the songs in the movie?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, that¡¯s exactly what I said.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Was the production crew out of its mind? She was an actress, not a singer! She could act but she couldn¡¯t sing! The number of times she had participated in karaoke was less than five, and she had never sung... Lin Yan quipped, ¡°I... Sorry, I don¡¯t mean to reject you... But...¡± She couldn¡¯t sing at all! She had no idea if she could even hold a tune! ¡°Miss Lin Yan, the sry for recording the songs is separate from your acting sry. Besides, we have some really good songs and we believe that the songs will be popr and well-liked. As you will be portraying Yeva, we want to put the song at the end so that it will generate the best effect. To top it off, the fee that we are offering is attractive...¡± Lin Yan leaped to her feet excitedly. ¡°How much is it?¡± She hurriedly added, ¡°You have excellent foresight! Of course I have to be the one to sing the song. To be honest, my singing skills are better than my acting skills! I can use my falsetto or try to sing like a tenor or a soprano. I can do it! I can even sing as adorably as a child or as sweetly as a little girl!¡± Chapter 686 - Approaching Pei Yucheng To Boost Her Courage

Chapter 686: Approaching Pei Yucheng To Boost Her Courage

After Lin Yan confirmed this with the production crew member, she got Pei Yutang to take her to meet them. On their way back, Pei Yutang, who was driving, eximed. ¡°Daddy! I had no idea how talented you are! Besides being a terrific racer and actress, you can even sing?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled upward. As long as the sry was right, there wasn¡¯t anything she couldn¡¯t do. She could even wail at a funeral if there was a need! ¡°Oh yeah,e to think of it, I¡¯ve never heard you sing before. Daddy, shall we go out tonight? You can show me your talent at karaoke!¡± Pei Yutang suggested excitedly. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang was taken aback. Why would Lin Yan reject a treat? ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll treat you!¡± Pei Yutang exined to Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in singing,¡± said Lin Yan with a shrug. When Pei Yutang heard Lin Yan, he fell silent. She wasn¡¯t interested in singing? Then why would she ept the offer and sing the title song of Legend? ... Lin Yan got out of the car when they reached Cloud Manor. Pei Yutang had some urgent matters to see to, so he left. She went back to her room to wash up. The past few days had been exhausting, so she fell asleep on her bed in no time. ... When Lin Yan opened her eyes, it was already midnight. She frowned as shey on her bed. She hadn¡¯t woken up naturally. She had heard some kind of noise outside. It was very soft, and she had no idea where it hade from. Lin Yan sat up and listened intently for nearly two minutes before flinching slightly. It sounded like a baby crying pitifully. When she was certain that a baby was crying, goosebumps appeared all over her body. Why would there be a crying baby in Cloud Manor? The cries didn¡¯t sound like the cries of an ordinary baby. She found the sound eerie and scary. Suddenly, Lin Yan recalled a horror movie she had watched some time ago... At first, she thought that she had heard wrong or perhaps she was still asleep. After she washed her face, though, that pitiful wail didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it got louder. Some timeter, Lin Yan stood up and strode carefully to the door. She surveyed her surroundings but saw no sight of the baby. However, the cries continued to echo in her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me...¡± Lin Yan felt a chill traveling down her spine. Although she was brave, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid in this situation? Cloud Manor waspletely dark. Pei Yutang and the others should be still out. Suddenly, Lin Yan felt that the entire mansion was eerie and frightening. Meanwhile, the cries had not stopped. It was about 2 a.m. now. The only light in Cloud Manor was the light in the study right ahead. Pei Yucheng¡¯s study. The more Lin Yan thought, the more frightened she felt. She immediately scuttled toward the study and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s calm voice rang out from the study. The door wasn¡¯t locked, so Lin Yan entered. ... Pei Yucheng, who was inside the study, was reading a document he was holding in his hand as he adjusted his spectacles calmly. When he saw Lin Yan, a trace of surprise flitted across his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be awake sote. Chapter 687 - Who Do You Want To Accompany You?

Chapter 687: Who Do You Want To Apany You?

Pei Yucheng watched as Lin Yan walked toward him and gently cast his document aside. Before Lin Yan could speak, he spoke up. ¡°Did you sleep and just wake up?¡± Hours ago, Pei Yucheng had sent Lin Yan a message but she hadn¡¯t replied. If Lin Yan had been awake all this time, that meant she had deliberately chosen not to reply to him. ¡°Oh... I just woke up.¡± Lin Yan rubbed her eyes as she spoke. Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression softened. Sensing that there was something wrong with Lin Yan, Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Under normal circumstances, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have looked for him in the middle of the night. ¡°Mr. Pei... Is there a baby in Cloud Manor?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng curiously. ¡°Baby?¡± Pei Yucheng looked rather puzzled by Lin Yan¡¯s question. Why would there be a baby in Cloud Manor? ¡°No.¡± Pei Yucheng gazed intently at Lin Yan. ¡°Come out for a while.¡± Lin Yan stepped forward to grab Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t resist. He merely left with Lin Yan. It was dark everywhere. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lin Yan asked softly as she nced at Pei Yucheng after leaving the study. ¡°What?¡± Pei Yucheng was confused. ¡°A baby is crying,¡± quipped Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng shook his head slightly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Even Lin Yan couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°That¡¯s weird...¡± Lin Yan muttered to herself. The baby¡¯s cries had vanished without a trace. ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Why would you need to apany me?¡± asked Lin Yan instinctively. ¡°When you sleep,¡± Pei Yucheng replied with a stoic expression. Lin Yan was speechless... Before she could utter a word, that eerie wail rang once more and slowly became louder. ¡°Listen!¡± Lin Yan urged him anxiously. Pei Yucheng frowned, as he had indeed heard something. He didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he strode toward the sound, which came from the back door of Lin Yan¡¯s room. Lin Yan hastily trailed after Pei Yucheng. Secondster, Pei Yucheng stretched his hands lightly and parted the leaves of the nts. ¡®Meow...¡¯ A tiny white kitten was there, blinking in the darkness. The baby¡¯s cries belonged to the tiny kitten. ¡°Is this the baby you were referring to?¡± Pei Yucheng turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Err...¡± She looked rather awkward. Her legendary reputation was on the line... ¡°So cute! It¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s attention was drawn to the kitten. The kitten didn¡¯t move as it stared at Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng picked up the kitten gently. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Lin Yan extended both hands. ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yucheng passed the kitten to Lin Yan. ¡°I realized that I have an affinity for animals, especially kittens! We just adopted one and herees another! It¡¯s so pretty... But wait... I need to clean it first before I unt it on Weibo!¡± Lin Yan quipped excitedly to herself. The little kitten purred in contentment in Lin Yan¡¯s arms and continued to use its head to rub against her arms. ¡°It seems to like you a lot,¡± remarked Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan grinned in agreement. It was true that cats and dogs had adored her ever since she was young. ¡°Do you still need me? Or do you intend to let it sleep with you?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was speechless... She had just woken up! She wasn¡¯t sleepy at all! Chapter 688 - You Are Like a Python

Chapter 688: You Are Like a Python

Lin Yan gazed at the little white kitten in her arms. Although it was dirty, it was a fine-looking kitten. To Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, this had to be the most handsome stray kitten she had ever seen. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look handsome?¡± Lin Yan turned to Pei Yucheng, who stood beside her. Pei Yucheng gazed intently and quietly at Lin Yan for some time. Then, his gaze trailed to the kitten. He scrutinized it before saying, ¡°Yeah. It looks like you.¡± Lin Yan was left speechless when she heard Pei Yucheng. She resembled... a cat? Even if he wanted to use an animal to describe her, she wouldn¡¯t be a kitten! She should be a dog! A fierce, strong dog! For instance, a German shepherd or a bull terrier... However, Lin Yan cast away all the images of dogs in her mind momentster. Why would she resemble a dog? How could she be a dog? She should be a tiger! Why would anyone describe herself as a dog? ¡°I feel that I¡¯m more like a tiger instead of a kitten.¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng as she answered softly. Pei Yucheng, who looked slightly surprised, nced at Lin Yan. ¡°A tiger?¡± he asked. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°The king of all beasts. Don¡¯t I resemble one?¡± ¡°You mean a tigress?¡± Pei Yucheng pressed on. Lin Yan was left speechless... Did he know how to keep a conversation going? She had still been in a rather good mood, but Pei Yucheng¡¯s remarks destroyed it. Was he trying to drive the conversation to a dead end? ¡°What do I look like?¡± Pei Yucheng gazed at Lin Yan. ¡°If I were to pick an animal... I¡¯d say you look like... a giant python,¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°A python?¡± Pei Yucheng seemed puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± There were all kinds of beasts and animals. Why would Lin Yan liken him to a python? Actually, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t really answer, but the first thing that had popped in her mind was a giant python. Pythons made people shake in fear. They were at the top of the food chain and seemed to be able to hunt anything they wanted. Snakes hid in the darkness and possessed an irresistible, wicked charm. They could kill any target they wanted, and the target would have no opportunity to escape. Doom was inevitable. Pei Yucheng reminded Lin Yan of a deadly python. A giant python hiding in the darkness, ruthless and unfeeling. She felt that only a giant python would befit Pei Yucheng¡¯s aura. Certainly, she wouldn¡¯t tell Pei Yucheng everything that was on her mind. Not unless she had a death wish. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes swiveled swiftly as she grinned at Pei Yucheng. ¡°You¡¯re definitely a python! Just think. A snake resembles a dragon... If I really had to describe you, I would choose a dragon in a heartbeat. However, there are no dragons in this world, so I had to choose a python.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Pei Yucheng remained impassive as he listened to Lin Yan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Yeah, of course! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Lin Yan nodded vigorously. Before Pei Yucheng could answer, the kitten in Lin Yan¡¯s arm suddenly struggled and leaped to the floor. Then, it began to rub its body against Lin Yan¡¯s shoes. ¡°Why would this kitten... behave like a dog?¡± Lin Yan strode away and the stray kitten followed her closely, as though it didn¡¯t want Pei Yucheng and Lin Yan to get out of its sight. Chapter 689 - Thousand Bags Of Cash

Chapter 689: Thousand Bags Of Cash

¡°Little Thousand! Come to mommy!¡± Lin Yan walked forward as she beckoned to the adorable kitten. The stray kitten purred and scampered to Lin Yan instantly. It continued to rub its head against Lin Yan¡¯s shoes affectionately. ¡°Have you decided on the name?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. ¡°Yeah, I thought of one.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Is it Little Thousand? Compared to Prosperous New Year, it does sound less weird,¡± quipped Pei Yucheng. ¡°Little Thousand is its pet name.¡± Lin Yan grinned back at him. ¡°What about its actual name?¡± probed Pei Yucheng. ¡°Hmmm... Thousand Bags Of Cash!¡± eximed Lin Yan happily. Pei Yucheng was speechless... Prosperous New Year and Thousand Bags Of Cash... ... Lin Yan told Pei Yucheng goodnight before she went back to her room. ¡°Thousand Bags Of Cash, this will be your home from now on. You won¡¯t be homeless anymore.¡± Lin Yan carried the stray with a smile. The white kitten meowed in response. Lin Yan brought the white kitten to the bathroom. She had always cleaned Prosperous New Year, which was an orange cat, all by herself. Half an hourter, she had finished cleaning the kitten and she began to dry its fur with a hair dryer. However, Thousand Bags Of Cash seemed to be a little afraid of the hair dryer. Lin Yan had to spend some time coaxing it. ¡°So pretty...¡± Lin Yan gazed in admiration at Thousand Bags Of Cash with a pair of sparkling eyes. This wasn¡¯t just a stray. It was a pedigree cat. It was also... a Ragdoll. Ragdolls were extremely expensive, which was why they had another nickname: Walking Money. Lin Yan scrutinized the kitten from head to toe. Its pedigree had to be top-notch. Why would such a valuable kitten end up being a stray? ... Thousand Bags Of Cash would follow Lin Yan like a shadow wherever she went. If it didn¡¯t see her, it would purr pitifully until she appeared. Every time Lin Yan returned to her room, Thousand Bags Of Cash would be lying by the door, waiting for her. Lin Yan had to bring Prosperous New Year inside her room too. However, she hadn¡¯t expected the docile-looking kitten to be hostile to Prosperous New Year. The two cats began to fight so hard that she could hardly keep them apart. In a matter of hours, the floor was littered with cat fur. What surprised Lin Yan was that Prosperous New Year was bigger and stronger. It should have overwhelmed Thousand Bags Of Cash effortlessly. However, Thousand Bags Of Cash was a tough kitten who refused to give up. Hence, Prosperous New Year ended up being bullied. ¡°How are you a cat? You should be a tiger...¡± Lin Yan studied Thousand Bags Of Cash, who was lying next to the table. The corners of her mouth twitched. Unable to resist Thousand Bags Of Cash¡¯s gorgeous looks, she took countless photos of it to post on Weibo. Chapter 690 - Prince Charming

Chapter 690: Prince Charming

After Lin Yan uploaded a series of photos, she waited patiently for people topliment her beloved pets. ¡®Landowner¡¯s Foolish Son¡¯ typed, ¡®What an exquisite creature. Goddess, can you impart some racing techniques instead? Why did you name them Prosperous and Little Thousand? Shouldn¡¯t you have named them Ushering Wealth or something like that instead? That sounds like you!¡¯ Lin Yan replied, ¡®The bigger cat¡¯s name is Prosperous New Year, and its pet name is Prosperous. The tiny one is Thousand Bags Of Cash, and I call it Little Thousand!¡¯ ¡®Landowner¡¯s Foolish Son¡¯ typed, ¡®I was wrong... Hold on, I need to breathe... Goddess, it¡¯s incredible that you replied to myment! Oh, my god, is this a dream? Is a fairytaleing to life? I¡¯m Cindere! Goddess, you can be Prince Charming! Goddess, thisment can be our product of love... No, it should be the start!¡¯ Lin Yan replied, ¡®Get away along with the cat fur on the floor.¡¯ ¡®Landowner¡¯s Foolish Son¡¯ replied hastily, ¡®No! Goddess, you¡¯ll be my idol forever! Goddess, let me introduce myself. I was initially your hater but I gradually developed feelings for you. I watched yourpetition and then I heard that Yeva picked you personally to portray her! Goddess, you have been maligned all this while! I¡¯ve cast away Lin Shuya, and you are the only one in my heart now! Goddess, if anyone dares to nder you in the future, I will show them wrath more terrifying than Lang Mang¡¯s!¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... ¡®I¡¯m Chinese, But My Son Is ck!¡¯mented, ¡®Aren¡¯t you trying too hard? The voting for the charity ambassador is about tomence, yet here you are adopting strays! Thousand Bags Of Cash is obviously a Ragdoll! How can it possibly be a stray? Be realistic and smart when you¡¯re trying to put on a pretense. Why don¡¯t you adopt a gori instead? Quit being gross!¡¯ ¡®Wicked Dragon¡¯s Roars¡¯ typed, ¡®A person like Lin Yan would certainly do something like this. I reckon she doesn¡¯t even know anything about cats. Who is she trying to fool by lying that she found a stray Ragdoll? She should have done some research before putting up this show. Put in some effort, would you?¡¯ ¡®Landowner¡¯s Foolish Son¡¯ cried, ¡®People above me! I *** you ***!¡¯ Lin Yan, who didn¡¯t care about them, exited her Weibo ount. She had no idea what the voting for the charity ambassador was all about. However, she did harbor some doubts regarding the Ragdoll kitten. Could the kitten¡¯s owner possibly have identally lost the kitten? Under normal circumstances, a Ragdoll wouldn¡¯t end up being a stray. Of course, if anyone could present evidence that he or she was the owner, she wouldn¡¯t mind giving Thousand Bags Of Cash back. After all, an owner who had misced his or her pet would be anxious and guilty. ... ¡°Little Thousand...¡± Lin Yan shouted in her room. Thousand Bags Of Cash, who had been hiding in a corner of the room, jumped up instantly. It rushed to Lin Yan on all fours eagerly and meowed at her as it waited beside the table. Lin Yan led Thousand Bags Of Cash out of the room and walked her new pet as though she was walking a dog around Cloud Manor. She bumped into Xing Chen along the way. She halted hastily while Thousand Bags Of Cash hid in fear behind her. ¡°Miss Lin Yan... are you okay?¡± Xing Chen asked as he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. Xing Chen didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned around to walk to Pei Yucheng¡¯s study. Chapter 691 - Do You Want To Be With Her?

Chapter 691: Do You Want To Be With Her?

After Xing Chen left, the little kitten leaped into Lin Yan¡¯s arms. She stared at Xing Chen¡¯s back, feeling puzzled. Xing Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem very good. Did he me her? Lin Yan had promised Xing Chen that she would try to persuade Pei Yucheng to plead on his friend¡¯s behalf. However, Pei Yucheng was unwavering and she couldn¡¯t do anything else. ¡°Thousand Bags Of Cash,e back!¡± Suddenly, Prosperous New Year dashed out of the room. The moment Thousand Bags Of Cash saw Prosperous New Year, it seemed agitated and it started struggling against Lin Yan¡¯s chest. It then sprang on its feet and chased after Prosperous New Year. Both cats were rather tame and wouldn¡¯t run out of the mansion. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t worried that she wouldn¡¯t find them. Instead, she was afraid that they might go to Pei Yucheng¡¯s study. Helpless, Lin Yan could only run after them and block their way outside the study. She grabbed a cat with each hand and lifted them up. The two cats stared at each other as they meowed continuously. Lin Yan was about to leave when she heard an argument inside the study. ¡°Xing Chen, that¡¯s enough... Brother Yu has his reasons for doing that. Ling Yue made a mistake and she should be punished. Why do you have to be so stubborn?¡± Qin Huan¡¯s voice was heard from the study. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because of that girl...¡± Lin Yan, who crouched below the window, muttered to herself. That girl, Ling Yue, seemed to be on good terms with Xing Chen. She should be one of Pei Yucheng¡¯s subordinates too but she seemed to have been punished. ¡°Brother Yu... As long as you allow Xiaoyue toe back, I will do anything. Brother Yu, give me a chance, please!¡± Xing Chen sounded desperate. Pei Yucheng merely chuckled coldly in response. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Brother Yu...¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Pei Yucheng then said calmly, ¡°Or do you want to be with her?¡± ¡°Brother Yu, I understand. Sorry.¡± Atst, Xing Chen bowed his head and left the study. Lin Yan felt sorry at the sight of Xing Chen¡¯s pathetic figure. When she had firste to Cloud Manor, Xing Chen had taken care of her. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t help him at all. She really was at a loss. Actually, Ling Yue was curious about Ling Yue. What had the girl done to incur Pei Yucheng¡¯s wrath? Even if Lin Yan wanted to help Xing Chen, she had to know what had happened before she could do that. How could she approach Pei Yucheng again if she was clueless about the story? Hence, Lin Yan rose and followed Xing Chen. She decided to ask him for details about what had happened. Lin Yan was about to call out to Xing Chen when his phone rang. As soon as Xing Chen nced at his phone, his expression froze. Unconsciously, Xing Chen surveyed the surroundings. He didn¡¯t see Lin Yan, who stood behind him. He then marched to a secluded corner of the mansion and answered the call. ¡°I hope you are aware of the facts. Please don¡¯t pester me in the future.¡± Xing Chen lowered his voice, his expression solemn. ¡°Oh... Xing Chen. Don¡¯t be so hostile to me. What have you aplished after staying with Pei Yucheng all these years? Have you forgotten about Ling Yue¡¯s incident?¡± Chapter 692 - Unable To Threaten Him

Chapter 692: Unable To Threaten Him

Xing Chen flinched once more as he burst out. ¡°What are you trying to say? You don¡¯t have to mention Ling Yue. She made a mistake, and it¡¯s what she deserves. You don¡¯t have to drive a wedge between Brother Yu and me. Let me give you some advice. Stop using such foolish methods. Besides, none of you would be able to threaten Brother Yu! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Ahhh... Xing Chen. All this time, we believed that you were the most intelligent of Pei Yucheng¡¯s people. It seems that we were wrong.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xing Chen asked with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re right. None of us would be able to threaten Pei Yucheng¡¯s position or status. However... what if we included Young Master Demon?¡± ¡°What... Demon?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°Are you interested now? As long as you promise to work with us, we will find a way to give Ling Yue to you. From now on, we will not rest or back down. I¡¯m not joking.¡± Xing Chen remained silent for some time before he answered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself... I will not betray Brother Yu. Ling Yue deserves her punishment, and I¡¯ll just obey Brother Yu. As for all of you, I don¡¯t care whose support you have. Just don¡¯t bother me again! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!¡± After he burst out, he didn¡¯t give the other party an opportunity to speak. He simply hung up. He scanned his surroundings once more and then marched away stiffly. When Xing Chen left, Lin Yan walked around the corner with both cats. She was startled by what she had heard. Although she had no idea who Xing Chen had been talking to, nor did she know how the other party had responded, she had managed to overhear every word that he had said. Lin Yan could get a general idea from Xing Chen¡¯s reply. He had repeated that he wouldn¡¯t betray Pei Yucheng and that Ling Yue deserved her punishment... Lin Yan wasn¡¯t stupid, so she could deduce what the other party wanted. If she was right, Xing Chen had been talking with one of Pei Yucheng¡¯s family member earlier. The other party was trying to poach and entice Xing Chen into leaving Pei Yucheng and they were using Ling Yue as a bargaining chip. Actually, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t aware of the rtionship between Pei Yucheng and his family. However, based on Xing Chen¡¯s conversation today, it wasn¡¯t as simple as she had thought. A name had been mentioned, and Xing Chen¡¯s expression had seemed weird when he¡¯d heard it. Lin Yan muttered to herself, ¡°Demon...¡± She had no idea who Demon was, but he should be rted to Pei Yucheng. Based on the current situation, Lin Yan was certain of one thing: Xing Chen hadn¡¯t discovered her and he had vowed not to betray Pei Yucheng. If he had discovered her presence, he wouldn¡¯t have answered the call. However, human nature shouldn¡¯t be put to the test so easily. Lin Yan believed that Xing Chen had no wish to betray Pei Yucheng now. But what if the other party persisted and they used Ling Yue? Chapter 693 - I’m Here To Have a Chat With You

Chapter 693: I¡¯m Here To Have a Chat With You

Lin Yan had always believed that humans couldn¡¯t withstand temptation or being put to the test, especially when the other party used Ling Yue as a bargaining chip. Even an outsider like Lin Yan could feel how important Ling Yue was to Xing Chen. Xing Chen could probably resist temptation once or twice. What if it happened three, five, or a hundred times? Because of Ling Yue, Xing Chen had displeased Pei Yucheng more than once. This showed how important Ling Yue was to Xing Chen. Of course, Lin Yan admired Xing Chen. If someone were to use a person who was important to her to threaten her, she might have given in right away. At worst, she would have just found another boss... For instance, if someone were to threaten Lin Yan into betraying the boss of the gamingpany by threatening Pei Yucheng¡¯s safety, she would have agreed instantly. At the moment, Lin Yan was in a dilemma. She had identally overheard Xing Chen¡¯s conversation. Should she pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard anything? Actually, it would be wise to pretend that nothing had happened. Furthermore, Xing Chen had sworn that he would be faithful to Pei Yucheng. On the other hand, as Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend, she thought that she had the duty to inform him of the entire incident. At least, he would be prepared... Lin Yan was really in a dilemma. Perhaps, she should first get the facts right before she made a decision. Hence, Lin Yan called Pei Yutang instantly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s cheery voice said. ¡°Are you home?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m watching apetition. Why?¡± After finding out that Pei Yutang was home, she hung up and hurried to his room. ¡°Daddy, why are you in such a rush? What happened?¡± Pei Yutang eyed Lin Yan curiously. ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you to have a casual conversation?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang, who was slightly taken aback, nodded. ¡°Sure, certainly! I was about to look for you... Daddy, do you want to change team ande to Storm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your team,¡± replied Lin Yan dully. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me, Daddy! I will offer you something tempting!¡± Pei Yutang hastily said. Lin Yan scratched her nose when she heard Pei Yutang¡¯s reply. ¡°How much...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money now, and the team¡¯s expenses are very high. I haven¡¯t found new investors either, but it¡¯s fine. I can give you shares. Or perhaps I¡¯ll write an IOU for you!¡± Pei Yutang hurriedly answered. Lin Yan was speechless... She was interested in money but not in IOUs. In addition, why would she be interested in Storm¡¯s shares? This might prove to be a loss. ¡°Let me ask you something. Do you know who Demon is?¡± Lin Yan eyed Pei Yutang intently. ¡°Demon?¡± Pei Yutang looked pensive as he pondered Lin Yan¡¯s question. He raised his head and quipped, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He then added, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard his name somewhere, but I can¡¯t remember where now.¡± ¡°Oh. Bye.¡± Lin Yan nodded curtly. As she turned around, Pei Yutang cried, ¡°Daddy! Aren¡¯t you here to chat with me? Let¡¯s talk about the team!¡± Chapter 694 - A Trace Of Passion

Chapter 694: A Trace Of Passion

Lin Yan had originally wanted to get some useful information out of Pei Yutang. However, in the end, he knew nothing. This was a sensitive topic so she couldn¡¯t ask anyone else. If the news traveled to either Pei Yucheng or Xing Chen, it might cause a misunderstanding. Lin Yan had identally chanced upon Xing Chen¡¯s conversation. After careful deliberation, she realized that asking Pei Yucheng was definitely out of the question. Besides, she couldn¡¯t possibly ask Xing Chen about this matter either. Lin Yan racked her brains and decided on a more feasible, safer way. Other than making sure that Pei Yucheng wouldn¡¯t be in danger, Xing Chen would also not be enticed by the other party. That phone call had been informative. The other party had used Ling Yue as a bargaining chip to try to persuade Xing Chen. If Pei Yucheng agreed to let Ling Yue off, then the other party¡¯s ns would fail. Of course, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be entirely certain that the other party didn¡¯t have any other bargaining chips. At least, that was the only thing she could do right now. Lin Yan trusted Xing Chen based on how he had replied earlier. Xing Chen was faithful and loyal to Pei Yucheng judging by his unwavering attitude. She brought both cats back to her room before she quickly sent Pei Yucheng a message. ¡®Are you busy? Do you have some time?¡¯ Lin Yan didn¡¯t receive any response from Pei Yucheng. Hence, she strode to his study and knocked. There wasn¡¯t any answer either. The door was ajar, so she gently pushed it. Lin Yan caught sight of Pei Yucheng, who was asleep in his chair. She walked over to Pei Yucheng and gazed at him. She had to admit that Pei Yucheng¡¯s intimidating, cold aura dissipated when he was asleep. From her point of view, his face was truly wless and capable of sending a country to destruction! She concluded that Pei Yucheng was the most charming when he was asleep. When he was awake, he was like the King of Hell. Lin Yan got a light nket and trode carefully back to him before she tried to cover him. However, before she could do that, Pei Yucheng, who was sound asleep, jerked awake abruptly with bloodshot eyes. He emanated a terrifying icy aura as he grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm. Lin Yan was too shocked to respond, as she froze. It hadn¡¯t urred to her that Pei Yucheng would wake up so suddenly. Plus, he was so... frightening! ¡°Who asked you toe in?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s hard, steely voice sounded as though it stemmed from his bones. ¡°I...¡± Lin Yan stared at Pei Yucheng¡¯s bloodshot eyes, unable to utter a word. Before she could reply, Pei Yucheng tugged at Lin Yan¡¯s arm, making her lose her bnce and fall into his embrace. ¡°Mr. Pei... You... Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan asked with a frown. Pei Yucheng wrapped his arms around Lin Yan as he gazed at her. Impassively, he replied, ¡°I had a dream.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°A dream? What did you dream of?¡± ¡°You,¡± answered Pei Yucheng curtly. Lin Yan was rendered speechless... What? ¡°You interrupted my dream. Don¡¯t you need to make up for it?¡± She was just about to respond when the man¡¯s lips brushed against hers lightly. Despite the light touch, she could feel a trace of passion in him. Lin Yan¡¯s mind went nk. Chapter 695 - Girlfriend?

Chapter 695: Girlfriend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a long time, Lin Yan snapped back to her senses. Her head suddenly felt heavy. ¡°Mr. Pei... Hold on... I¡¯m here because I need to discuss something with you,¡± Lin Yan said softly. Pei Yucheng seemed to be deep in thought as he released her. ¡°Is it about Pei Yutang and his team?¡± Lin Yan shook her head. Why would she care about Pei Yutang¡¯s team? ¡°Mr. Pei... It¡¯s about Xing Chen,¡± Lin Yan probed gingerly. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes contained no trace of emotion when he heard Lin Yan. He wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by her. ¡°Brother Yu...¡± Before Lin Yan could continue, Xing Chen¡¯s voice interrupted them. ¡°Enter,¡± replied Pei Yucheng quietly. Xing Chen and several other young men and women entered the study. The group of men and women appeared slightly haughty and aloof as they strode in. Lin Yan had never seen them before. ¡°Brother Yu, we are here.¡± The man who walked in first smiled at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Brother Yu, it has been some time,¡± a woman said. Pei Yucheng scanned their faces in silence. ¡°Brother Yu, Miss Rong asked us toe here. She is worried about you and she misses you. She even said that if you refuse to visit her, she will look for you soon,¡± the man told Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan knitted her eyebrows when she heard the man. Miss Rong... Who was this person? Where was she from? Demon had left her feeling confused and bewildered. Now, Miss Rong had entered the picture. She gathered from these people¡¯s responses that Miss Rong seemed to be close to Pei Yucheng. They should have a special rtionship. ¡°Hold on. Who is this, Brother Yu?¡± A girl in red suddenly turned to Lin Yan, her eyes glinting coldly. Why is this woman so intimate with Pei Yucheng? The girl in red thought to herself. ¡°Sister Xu Yao, she is Brother Yu¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Xing Chen said quietly after some time. ¡°Girl... Girlfriend?¡± The girl, whose name was Xu Yao, was dumbfounded by Xing Chen¡¯s answer. Xu Yao¡¯s eyes met Lin Yan¡¯s. Lin Yan could feel an obvious trace of contempt and mockery in her eyes. ¡°I see...¡± Xu Yao didn¡¯t press on. She merely grinned and nodded. Lin Yan frowned to herself. What was wrong with these people? Other than the girl, every single person that hade in with Xing Chen appeared to cast looks of contempt at her the moment they were informed that she was Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend. They weren¡¯t obvious but they showed it to Lin Yan. Xing Chen whipped out his phone and quietly sent Lin Yan a message. Then, he gave her a meaningful nce. Lin Yan took out her phone to read the message. Xing Chen couldn¡¯t really exin much with everyone around. ¡®A Little Boy Who Loves Lollipops¡¯ had typed, ¡®Miss Lin, all these people are Miss Rong¡¯s confidants. Miss Rong grew up with Brother Yu so their bond goes way back. Besides, they have aplex rtionship that¡¯s hard to exin. You don¡¯t have to be bothered by their responses or remarks.¡¯ Chapter 696 - Did He Damage His Brain?

Chapter 696: Did He Damage His Brain?

Lin Yan was about to reply to Xing Chen¡¯s message when Xing Chen sent another one. ¡®Miss Lin, it¡¯s hard for me to exin this matter clearly. Furthermore, the Pei Family is reallyplicated. Extremelyplicated. Sometimes, even Brother Yu has a hard time getting out of trouble. Miss Rong is a very important person. If... they make you feel aggrieved, please tolerate them... This concerns both Brother Yu and his father.¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... She hadn¡¯t given much thought to the Pei Family or Pei Yucheng. However, these people and Xing Chen¡¯s message hadpletely overturned her past beliefs. Just like Xing Chen had said, the Pei Family was mysterious and unfathomable. Perhaps, even a man like Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t leave his family easily. As for the man mentioned during Xing Chen¡¯s conversation, had Demon had anything to do with the Pei Family? What surprised Lin Yan the most was the content of Xing Chen¡¯s message. He sounded as if even Pei Yucheng had to be mindful of Miss Rong. Besides him, even Pei Yucheng¡¯s father was embroiled in this. ¡°Oh yeah. Brother Yu, Miss Rong wanted to ask if Ling Yue is still being punished?¡± the man who stood in front asked Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows at the man¡¯s question. Ling Yue? What did Ling Yue have to do with Miss Rong? ¡°She will bear the responsibility for her mistake,¡± replied Pei Yucheng softly. ¡°Brother Yu, I don¡¯t mean to question you. Miss Rong merely asked me to ask you. After all, that stupid b*tch offended Miss Rong. She deserves to die. Certainly, if she offended Miss Rong, it means that she also offended you,¡± Xu Yao added as she chuckled softly. Lin Yan was speechless... She had received way too much information today and it was overwhelming her brain. In a nutshell, Ling Yue hadn¡¯t offended Pei Yucheng or made a serious blunder. She had offended Miss Rong. She was curious to discover the identity of thisdy called Miss Rong. Who was she exactly? What kind of power or influence did she possess to get Pei Yucheng to do this? Of course, that wasn¡¯t the point. What was most important was the rtionship between Pei Yucheng and Miss Rong. Pei Yucheng tapped his fingers lightly on his desk. Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst out. ¡°Brother Yu... I know that Xiaoyue was in the wrong for offending Miss Rong, but she has always been this direct and she definitely didn¡¯t mean what she said. Besides, she has suffered enough... Brother Yu... Please...¡± Amid Xing Chen¡¯s pleas, silence enveloped the study. Lin Yan stared at Xing Chen helplessly. Did he damage his brain? How could he say something like that right now? He should have pleaded with Pei Yucheng in private! If a person cared too much, it was bound to blind them. Xing Chen had just warned her about being careful. However, at the mention of Ling Yue, he had turned into a reckless fool. Chapter 697 - Intentional Provocation Chapter 697: Intentional Provocation Even she had grasped the fact that Ling Yue had offended Miss Rong, which was exactly why she had been severely punished. The people in the room that day were all on Miss Rong¡¯s side. Xing Chen shouldn¡¯t have pleaded now, but he hadn¡¯t managed to stop himself. Lin Yan sighed heavily, as all she could do was silently pray for Xing Chen right now. Pei Yucheng nced at Xing Chen calmly after speaking. ¡°Xing Chen, who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yao surveyed Xing Chen coldly. ¡°You are asking Brother Yu to forgive that b*tch... Ha! Are you joking? That b*tch offended Miss Rong in such a rude manner. Both Brother Yu and Miss Rong have been magnanimous enough not to chase her away. How dare you have the audacity to plead for her! Are you slighting Miss Rong?¡± A vein was throbbing against Xing Chen¡¯s forehead as Xu Yao spoke. His eyes were also zing with cold fury. ¡°Her name is Ling Yue... She isn¡¯t a b*tch!¡± Xing Chen clenched his fists and seemed as though he had trouble controlling his anger. ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s a pity that she is just a dumb b*tch who doesn¡¯t know her ce.¡± Xu Yao smirked coldly as she ignored Xing Chen¡¯s bubbling anger. ¡°Xing Chen, if that b*tch can¡¯t take this lying down, you can get her to leave the Pei Family and Brother Yu. She is free to fly as far away as she wants. If you want to, you can choose to leave with her.¡± One of the men grinned. Xing Chen gnashed his teeth. He had once advised Ling Yue to leave but she had refused to. Ling Yue was an orphan who had lost her parents as a child. The Pei Family had adopted her and she had stayed with Pei Yucheng for many years. She would rather die than leave. Even though she had been reduced to such a sorry plight, she refused to leave and continued to endure this. ¡°Xing Chen, that b*tch offended Miss Rong. Miss Rong is being benevolent by punishing her in this way. If that b*tch wasn¡¯t one of Brother Yu¡¯s subordinates, she would have suffered a punishment a thousand times worse than this,¡± Xu Yao remarked coolly. ¡°I will say this again... She is Ling Yue and she isn¡¯t a b*tch...¡± Xing Chen had lowered his voice. At that moment, Lin Yan noticed that Xing Chen was trembling slightly and seemed to be on the verge of exploding. Ling Yue had to be a very important person to him. This man would give up everything for her. Xing Chen might have been able to ignore the temptation and not betray Pei Yucheng despite the other party¡¯s offer to free Ling Yue earlier on. However, she wasn¡¯t so sure now. ¡°Brother Yu, Xing Chen has been with you long enough. However, do you think he is disying the right behavior now? If Miss Rong were to know, I¡¯m afraid that Xing Chen wouldn¡¯t be let off so easily.¡± Xu Yao nced at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Stop adding fuel to the fire. I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect Miss Rong.¡± Xing Chen hastily interjected. ¡°Then what do you mean to do by speaking up for that b*tch?¡± Xu Yao chuckled coldly. ¡°Xing Chen, you¡¯re such a devoted man... Let me tell you a secret. There are rumors that the b*tch has been seducing other men. Oh, that includes him.¡± Xu Yao pointed at the young man beside her. Lin Yan was worried about Xing Chen. Xu Yao had deliberately tried to provoke him... Chapter 698 - Could You Reconsider On My Account?

Chapter 698: Could You Reconsider On My ount?

Lin Yan was powerless, as there was nothing she could do. Xing Chen was feeling too furious right now to read any warnings or messages from her. Xu Yao had led Xing Chen by the nose. He was usually the calm and rational one. He was smart too, but s, any shred of logical thinking had escaped at the mention of Ling Yue. ¡°Xing Chen, Xu Yao is right. That b*tch has seduced me before. As a man, I certainly didn¡¯t reject her... Then... Are you sure I should continue? Of course, if you don¡¯t mind...¡± The young man smirked at Xing Chen. ¡°You are going to die!¡± Xing Chen, who could no longer keep his anger in check, exploded like a beast who had been unleashed. His fists turned into ws as he immediately went for the man¡¯s neck. Lin Yan, who had remained silent all this while, darted forward in the blink of an eye and grabbed Xing Chen¡¯s arm. The group of men and women instantly turned to Lin Yan, who had been long forgotten. ¡°Miss Lin...¡± Xing Chen spluttered in surprise when he saw Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was ice-cold, but she suppressed it. With a smile, she said, ¡°Xing Chen, aren¡¯t you being too passionate? If you want to exchange pointers, you should wait for the right time.¡± ¡°Exchange pointers? Lady, he doesn¡¯t look like he wants to exchange pointers. I think he is out to kill.¡± Xu Yao red at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nced at Xu Yao. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Xing Chen isn¡¯t bearing a grudge against any of you. No one provoked him deliberately either, so why would he kill anyone?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Yao stared at Lin Yan as she frowned. She had underestimated this woman. ¡°Miss Lin, I will bear responsibility for my own actions. You don¡¯t have to help me. They have insulted my good friend and I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore,¡± Xing Chen said furiously. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was truly an emotional fool. She could feel that he was about to erupt from anger. If she continued to hold him back, would he wallop her as well? Lin Yan also knew that it was toote to reverse the situation right now. If nothing changed for Ling Yue, there would only be two possibilities. Either Xing Chen would beat everyone up, which wouldn¡¯t be a good oue given Miss Rong¡¯s support, or Xing Chen... would betray Pei Yucheng. He definitely would! Although she was thinking rationally, Lin Yan knew that she shouldn¡¯t sit idly and pretend that nothing had happened. However... it was hard for her to do so. After all, Xing Chen had been nice to her and had never treated her as an outsider. Lin Yan red at Xing Chen fiercely and berated him. ¡°Is your brain damaged? Did you forget what I promised you? I¡¯m here to help!¡± Desperate times called for desperate measures. It was impossible for her to stop halfway, so she could only trudge on. Xing Chen turned to Lin Yan as surprise mingled with his fury. He¡¯d had no choice but to seek help from Lin Yan at that point in time. However, he also knew that she didn¡¯t owe him anything and wasn¡¯t obliged to help him. Before Xing Chen could protest, Lin Yan relinquished her grip on him. She turned around, marched over to Pei Yucheng, and said, ¡°I... Can we discuss this? I want to ask if you could... reconsider this on my ount...¡± Chapter 699 - As the Future Mrs. Pei

Chapter 699: As the Future Mrs. Pei

Reconsider on her ount? Lin Yan had just finished speaking when everyone¡¯s attention was diverted to her. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Yan before he spoke gently. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan pondered this quietly as she tried to marshal her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Pei, can you forgive Ling Yue?¡± As she spoke, Xing Chen¡¯s expression registered shock and disbelief. Xing Chen had indeed sought Lin Yan¡¯s help. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that Lin Yan would really plead for Ling Yue, especially given the circumstances. ¡°Did my ears fail me?¡± Xu Yao looked at Lin Yan with disdain in her eyes. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you meddling too much? You don¡¯t know the whole story, so I think you shouldn¡¯t plead for others without thinking.¡± Regardless of whether Xu Yao gave a damn about this woman, Xing Chen had said that she was Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend. No matter what, she still had to take into ount that Lin Yan was connected to Pei Yucheng. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be too harsh with her words. However, Xu Yao had made her point, which was to get Lin Yan to mind her own business. ¡°Miss, have you misunderstood your status?¡± Suddenly, the young man nced at Lin Yan and scoffed softly. He wasn¡¯t like Xu Yao. He was even more direct. Xu Yao interjected and robbed Lin Yan of her turn to speak. ¡°Even though you¡¯re Brother Yu¡¯s girlfriend, you have no right to interfere in our affairs.¡± Lin Yan ignored both of them, as she was pleading with Pei Yucheng. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. She had merely tried her luck, as that was the only thing she could do for Xing Chen. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Pei Yucheng studied Lin Yan quietly. ¡°A reason?¡± Lin Yan blinked in astonishment. She was stumped by his question. ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t me Miss Lin. She did this because I pestered her some time ago to make her help me. That¡¯s why Miss Lin interfered...¡± Xing Chen hastily tried to exin when he realized that Lin Yan was about to be implicated. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he continued to watch Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes met Xu Yao¡¯s. At that moment, Xu Yao was staring at her with contempt and mockery in her eyes. Lin Yan knew that next to the noble Miss Rong, she looked like a clown to Xu Yao. mes of fury leaped inside Lin Yan as she studied Xu Yao with an ambiguous smile. Then, she turned around to face Pei Yucheng and said casually, ¡°The reason is that, as the future Mrs. Pei, I should have the right to speak up, right?¡± Xing Chen was speechless... Xu Yao was speechless... The future Mrs. Pei? She was merely a dispensable female partner. What gave her the courage to speak so shamelessly? Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Pei Yucheng¡¯s deep eyes billowed wildly. He chuckled deeply as he gazed into the girl¡¯s bright eyes. Slowly, he said, ¡°This reason is sufficient.¡± Xing Chen was speechless... Xu Yao and everyone else was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless! Even she couldn¡¯t quite snap back to her senses. She had been too incensed earlier on, which was why she had blurted out something so outrageous. She had never expected Pei Yucheng to ride on her words and say that this reason was... sufficient? Chapter 700 - He Is Too Accommodating!

Chapter 700: He Is Too Amodating!

¡°Okay, I agree to that,¡± Pei Yucheng quipped quietly. Lin Yan was speechless... It was... done? Had she misheard? Or was she dreaming? Lin Yan had thought that this request would be really difficult and challenging. Who could have imagined that she would just have to move her lips and conjure some random reason... to seed? Lin Yan stood as still as a statue while Xing Chen, who had initially been panicked and jittery and had thought that he had gotten Lin Yan in trouble, was dumbstruck the next moment. Xiaoyue... would be fine? So this matter was over? ¡°Brother Yu!¡± The man who seemed to be the leader frowned in disapproval. ¡°Brother Yu, Miss Rong hates Ling Yue. How could you change your mind because of this woman?¡± However, he didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence. Everyone only heard a m. Lin Yan and Xing Chen jerked in shock. Both of them were stunned. The man who had spoken had his head banged against the desk. Pei Yucheng, who had still looked amiable and gentle a moment ago, pressed his palm against the man¡¯s head. No matter how hard the man struggled, Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand didn¡¯t budge. It was like an immovable mountain. ¡°Brother Yu...¡± Xu Yao and the others were rigid with shock. Pei Yucheng¡¯s bone-chilling gaze sliced across everyone before anyone could utter a word. No one dared to speak after that. ¡°Brother Yu... You...¡± The man¡¯s head was being pressed against the desk, and his forehead was covered in perspiration. He had no idea why Pei Yucheng would blow up abruptly or why he would attack him. ¡°Do you want to know why?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s voice was as cold as ice and it sent chills down his spine. ¡°Brother Yu... I... I don¡¯t understand...¡± The man gritted his teeth. Pei Yucheng nced at the man. ¡°Ling Yue and Xing Chen are my people.¡± He then added calmly, ¡°No matter how badly they behave, no one else has the right to humiliate them.¡± The man shuddered in fear and hastily added, ¡°Brother Yu, I know... We didn¡¯t think this through...¡± ¡°Plus...¡± Pei Yucheng nced at Lin Yan, ¡°You heard what Miss Lin said...¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes trailed to Xu Yao. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand... it all... Brother Yu...¡± Xu Yao stammered hastily. Pei Yucheng relinquished his grip and the man finally wriggled free. ¡°Do what you need to do.¡± Pei Yucheng waved his hands to dismiss them. The group of men and women nced uneasily at each other before they traipsed out of the room swiftly. After they left, Xing Chen stared at Pei Yucheng in disbelief. ¡°Brother Yu... Miss Rong...¡± ¡°Do what you should do,¡± Pei Yucheng told Xing Chen. ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry! I swear that I will control myself in the future. There won¡¯t be a second time!¡± Xing Chen added quickly. ¡°Ling Yue cane back,¡± said Pei Yucheng. Xing Chen was overwhelmed. ¡°Brother Yu, thank you!¡± ¡°This had nothing to do with me,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. Xing Chen understood what Pei Yucheng meant and whirled around. ¡°Miss Lin, thank you!¡± Lin Yan was still in a daze, as everything seemed like a dream. When she recalled what had happened, she wondered what hade over her just now. She hadn¡¯t felt afraid at all... Had she been this fearless all along? Lin Yan had never expected that she would seed so easily. Today seemed like a horrible time to bring up that topic... Pei Yucheng had really been very amodating! Chapter 701 - I Regretted Not Offending You Even More

Chapter 701: I Regretted Not Offending You Even More

After Xu Yao, Xing Chen, and everyone else left, Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng were the only ones left in the room. Lin Yan, who had finally calmed down, scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Ahem... Mr. Pei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to bber just now. I shouldn¡¯t have interfered...¡± What had possessed her and made her dere that she was the future Mrs. Pei? That was absurd! When Pei Yucheng heard her, his eyes roved over the girlnguidly. ¡°bber? Miss Lin, which words are you referring to?¡± Which words? She was certainly referring to calling herself the future Mrs. Pei! However, as Lin Yan was about to rify, she sensed that the atmosphere had turned cold. What was going on? As she felt a survival instinct, Lin Yan swallowed the words that she wanted to say. She then cautiously waved her hands and quipped, ¡°Errr... I... Of course, I meant every word I said... I was just worried... that I meddled in your affairs...¡± The dark shadow in Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes dimmed and disappeared as though it had never existed. With a tiny smile, he replied, ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry. I already said that your reason was sufficient.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She had assumed that Pei Yucheng had replied that way because others had been around earlier. What about now? Lin Yan¡¯s mind was in a whirl. She assumed that Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t lost interest in her as of yet. She had been doing her best to keep up the pretense of being his girlfriend. Wasn¡¯t that enough? Even if she hadn¡¯t fully and thoroughly understood the Pei Family, she was nevertheless aware of what being Mrs. Pei meant. Pei Yucheng replied suddenly before Lin Yan could ponder this any further. ¡°Sorry... about earlier. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Huh? What?¡± How had he offended her? Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyesnded on her lips quietly. At that moment, Lin Yan felt a lingering sensation of the earlier invasion... She noticed Pei Yucheng¡¯s gaze and finally understood what he meant. She coughed and choked violently. ¡°No... It was nothing! It¡¯s fine! It was my fault for barging in and interrupting your nap!¡± Pei Yucheng was very vignt usually and had been in a semi-asleep state earlier. To prove that she wasn¡¯t bothered by it, Lin Yan added, ¡°We¡¯re a couple, so it¡¯s natural for that to happen! Why should you apologize for that? You didn¡¯t offend me at all! Not at all! You were honorable and there was certainly nothing wrong with it!¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled as amusement flitted across his eyes. ¡°Really? In that case, I feel a little regret.¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Huh? What are you regretting?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I should have offended you even more.¡± Lin Yan choked and coughed hard. His confession terrified the wits out of her and made her want to p herself! What a bbermouth she was! Pei Yucheng wiped the amused smile off his face. ¡°Do you have anything else to ask me?¡± Lin Yan contemted before she shook her head. ¡°I only hope that my rashness hasn¡¯t affected you in any way... After all, it seems that Miss Rong is very important...¡± Pei Yucheng nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Yeah, she is very important.¡± Lin Yan started getting worried when the man pressed on slowly. ¡°But nothing is more important than the future Mrs. Pei.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He had broken the rules! Chapter 702 - Alas... Women!

Chapter 702: s... Women!

The next morning at Cloud Manor... The cats were meowing loudly and their hair was strewn all over the floor. The fight between them had escted into an epic saga. Lin Yan was about to enter the room when the scene shocked her. How could this be her room? Before she¡¯d left, she had tidied it up. She had even vacuumed the floor and gotten rid of all the cat fur. How long had she been gone? Her clean, tidy room had been transformed into a battlefield for the two cats. Their fur was all over the floor and even on the bed and pillows! ¡°Ahh! My bag!¡± Lin Yan cried out as she gashed her teeth. She stomped her feet before she managed to gain control of her anger. She had spent thousands on her new bag and it had now been destroyed. ¡°Ha ha ha! Both of you are in trouble!¡± Pei Yutang, who stood behind, Lin Yan roared withughter at the sight that greeted him. Pei Yutang knew better than anyone else how stingy Lin Yan could be. That couldn¡¯t be pure stinginess. She merely treated money as her life. She would rather die than waste a yuan. It was impossible for anyone to try to extort or get money from her. If Lin Yan could sew, she would rather buy the materials and fabric to make her own bag. ¡°Daddy, join my team! I will get my brother to buy ten bags for you!¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan, who looked mutinous right now. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yan red at Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang nodded promptly when he sensed the venom in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, Daddy. No problem!¡± Lin Yan looked really frightening now. She had no idea who was the culprit who had scratched her bag several times. How could she use the bag now? ¡°Who did it? Confess now!¡± Lin Yan picked up the bag from the floor and almost spat out blood again. What kind of sin had shemitted? ¡°Ha ha ha... Daddy, are you dumb? How could a cat talk? If cats could...¡± Pei Yutang stopped abruptly mid-sentence when he sensed the murderous auraing from Lin Yan once again. ¡°Yeah! Who did it? Step forward right now! How can you be a cat if you don¡¯t dare confess?¡± Pei Yutang cried out pompously. Both the orange kitten and the Ragdoll fell silent as they turned to Lin Yan. The Ragdoll¡¯s w was still on the orange kitten¡¯s face. Both cats scurried to Lin Yan and began to rub their heads against her legs. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she scoffed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s useless! I won¡¯t fall for this!¡± ¡®Meow...¡¯ The orange kitten behaved in a pitiful, alluring manner as it gazed at Lin Yan with its bright eyes. It began to purr sweetly and softly. Lin Yan fell silent for a few seconds before she bent down and began to stroke the orange kitten. ¡°My darling cutie pie. My baby and sweetheart... Come and give mommy a kiss. I know it was definitely not you.¡± Lin Yan pressed her face against the orange kitten affectionately. Pei Yutang was left speechless... s... Women... Lin Yan then turned to the Ragdoll. ¡°You must be the one who scratched my bag!¡± Although the Ragdoll was female and looked as gorgeous as an elegant princess, its temper was horrible and it behaved like a tigress. It would pick a fight with the orange kitten for no reason. Lin Yan reckoned that it had to be the culprit. Chapter 703 - Dont Think You Can Do Whatever You Want Because Of Your Looks

Chapter 703: Don¡¯t Think You Can Do Whatever You Want Because Of Your Looks

Lin Yan turned to the Ragdoll. ¡°You must be the one who scratched my bag!¡± Although the Ragdoll was a female and looked as gorgeous as an elegant princess, its temper was horrible and it behaved like a tigress. It would pick a fight with the orange kitten for no reason. Lin Yan reckoned that it had to be the culprit. Her heart was dripping with blood at the thought of the money she had spent on her new bag. Before leaving, she remembered that she had locked them up in their cage. How could they have escaped so easily? Lin Yan eyed the Ragdoll sternly and hissed, ¡°You must be the culprit! Your brother is so cute. Why would he do such a thing?¡± The Ragdoll was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... It was evident how biased she was as she used Little Thousand of being the culprit without evidence. Pei Yutang looked mncholic and sorrowful, as this reminded him of his father. Both his older brothers were orange kittens, while he was the Ragdoll... ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it! There is a surveince camera!¡± Lin Yan scoffed coldly and took out her phone promptly. After she had ced both kittens inside her room, she had bought a portable surveince camera to check if Prosperous and Thousand Bags Of Cash were eating well. After Lin Yan connected the surveince camera to her phone¡¯s Bluetooth, she clicked on the correct footage. Pei Yutang peeked over her shoulder to watch the video on Lin Yan¡¯s phone. Both kittens were inside the cage. Minutester, the Ragdoll began to provoke the orange kitten by waving its paws. It extended its paw out of the cage and opened the door easily. After the Ragdoll left the cage, it leaped onto Lin Yan¡¯s desk and began to y with Lin Yan¡¯s new bag. When it got tired of it, it threw the new bag on the floor. It then proceeded to the orange kitten¡¯s cage and watched it. The Ragdoll knew that the orange kitten couldn¡¯t threaten it and it got bolder. It stretched its paw into the cage and began to hit the orange kitten. Finally, the orange kitten stretched its paws to retaliate. It waved both paws wildly and identally opened the cage door. After the door flung open, both kittens froze. Secondster, the Ragdoll, who had been provoking the orange kitten, fled. The orange kitten sprinted after it furiously, pressed its body against the Ragdoll, and pinned it to the floor. Although the Ragdoll couldn¡¯t win, it continued to provoke and harass the orange kitten on many asions... Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang spluttered, ¡°What the... I couldn¡¯t believe that Little Thousand was the culprit! It¡¯s so good-looking, yet it behaves like a hooligan!¡± Lin Yan, who was fuming, eyed the Ragdoll furiously. ¡°First, it was my coat, then it was my scarf and nket. Now, it¡¯s my bag! It has only been a few days, yet you have destroyed so many of my belongings! Jerk! I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Lin Yan stretched both hands to capture the Ragdoll. Pei Yutang hastily interjected. ¡°Stop, Daddy. Don¡¯t do that!¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, Pei Yutang typed swiftly away on his phone. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s so naughty! I need to punish it. Does it think that it can do whatever it wants and get away with it because of its looks?¡± Lin Yan quipped angrily. Pei Yutang put his phone before Lin Yan¡¯s eyes... ¡®Price list of pedigree Ragdolls.¡¯ ¡®A premium pedigree Ragdoll costs 80,000 to 150,000 yuan.¡¯ ¡®A superior pedigree Ragdoll costs 30,000 to 60,000 yuan.¡¯ ¡®An ordinary Ragdoll costs at least 20,000.¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s raised hand paused in mid-air. Chapter 704 - Who Is the Owner Of This Little Princess?

Chapter 704: Who Is the Owner Of This Little Princess?

¡°That¡¯s so expensive...¡± Lin Yan was startled. ¡°It¡¯s worth ten of my bags!¡± ¡°No, no, no. Daddy, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s worth five to 70 bags.¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan and corrected her solemnly. ¡°What? Five to 70 bags?¡± Lin Yan was bbergasted. Pei Yutang chuckled. ¡°Daddy, one of my ex-girlfriends had a few Ragdolls before! I can assure you that your kitten is definitely a premium pedigree Ragdoll. You might not even be able to purchase one bag even if you¡¯re willing to spend 150,000 yuan.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang¡¯s words rang in Lin Yan¡¯s ears as she put her hand down quietly. She then picked up the damaged bag and ced it in front of the Ragdoll. ¡°Darling, scratch it any way you like...¡± You may not be able to do anything because of your good looks, but you¡¯re expensive so you can... Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Yan, who was puzzled, fell into deep thought. She had adopted many strays before and most of them had been ordinary. Pedigree cats were usually sick or born with some birth defects. Hence, they were abandoned. She had never adopted such an expensive cat before. Besides, it was a healthy kitten. What were the odds? She wasn¡¯t really familiar with Ragdolls, as she hadn¡¯t encountered many of them. She only realized how expensive it was after Pei Yutang told her! Now, the question was... who had abandoned this little princess? Pei Yucheng¡¯s mansion was located halfway up a mountain. There was hardly anyone living around. It was a really secluded ce, so why would a young kitten that seemed as though it had led a pampered andvish life end up here? She had no clue how she should go about locating the owner. She thought that perhaps she should go to the bus stop at the foot of the mountain... Anyway, she felt as though a wad of cash had sprouted eyes and fallen on her head... It was unbelievable! Lin Yan clutched her chest as she stared at the kitten, who was busy ying with the bag. She had to think of ways to locate its owner. Otherwise, she would be stuck with another living thing that would make her go bankrupt... After she fed the kittens, she made another Weibo post... ¡®Who is the owner of this little princess? Please collect it soon so that it will stop attacking me!¡¯ She attached a photo of Little Thousand with the torn bag next to it. She was staying at Pei Yucheng¡¯s house, so she couldn¡¯t reveal her address. This was the only method she could use to try to locate the cat¡¯s owner. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t posted much on Weibo about the kittens, except for the post when she had first found them. Her fans all gasped in wonder at how good-looking the Ragdoll looked. ¡®It¡¯s so gorgeous! What kind of goddess kitten is that?¡¯ ¡®Forget about that bag! Mommy will buy you anything you want to scratch!¡¯ Other than thosements, the majority of thements were left by Lin Yan¡¯s haters. The criticism was much harsher than before. This was because a charity organization had begun looking for the charity angel of the year. Currently, the most popr candidate was Lin Shuya, who had been heavily discussed online. Coincidentally, Lin Yan had made an update about the kitten she had adopted. Thus, her haters began to berate and criticize her for showing off... Chapter 705 - Did Anyone Vote?

Chapter 705: Did Anyone Vote?

¡®Many Clouds In The Wind¡¯ typed, ¡®What a fine-looking Ragdoll. That aside, it must be a premium pedigree worth at least 50,000 yuan. Who would abandon such a precious pet? It¡¯s dumb of her to im that it¡¯s a stray. So gross!¡¯ ¡®Enduring The Darkest Night and The Most Expensive Mask¡¯mented, ¡®I began to notice Lin Yan after that racingpetition. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so pretentious and scheming! To gain entry to that charity event, she ¡®coincidentally¡¯ adopted two kittens just as voting was about tomence. What has left me speechless is that one of the kittens is of such a premium pedigree! Iughed out loud just now. If she has the ability to adopt one more, I shall believe her!¡¯ ¡®I Love to Drink Happy Water¡¯ replied, ¡®Tsk! Is she trying to imitate Lin Shuya again? Lin Shuya is an angel, whereas she is merely acting. She is trying topete with Shuya¡¯s Angel¡¯s Shelter with two kittens? Ha ha ha! Everyone, let¡¯s not watch this show. We should vote for Angel¡¯s Shelter!¡¯ Lin Yan was confused by all thesements. She was merely trying to locate the kitten¡¯s owner... This priceless kitten had gone missing and she knew that the owner had to be anxious right now. All these people were being ridiculous. At the mention of Angel¡¯s Shelter, Lin Yan once again had to marvel at Lin Shuya¡¯s schemes. Angel¡¯s Shelter had been founded by Lin Yan six years ago and was an organization that took in all kinds of strays. However, when she¡¯d left to go overseas years ago, she hadn¡¯t had the time to manage it anymore. Thus, she had left Angel¡¯s Shelter to Lin Shuya to manage while she had paid for all the expenses that came up. Lin Shuya had been unwilling and reluctant to help at first, yet everyone now thought that Lin Shuya was the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. What a joke... No one else knew about this but Lin Yan. Lin Shuya disliked small animals and hated going near them. However, she had convinced everyone that she loved animals and was a kind, loving angel. If Lin Yan were a member of the audience, she would definitely apud Lin Shuya for her brilliant performance. She deserved to snag the best actress award. ... Some timeter, Lin Yan noticed that Lin Shuya¡¯s post had begun to trend on all forums. ¡®Angel¡¯s Shelter celebrates its sixth anniversary thanks to our beloved members.¡¯ Lin Yan couldn¡¯t resist clicking on that post. She almost vomited when she read those cliche words. She felt goosebumps all over her body. All thements were praising Lin Shuya for being so kind. A portion of thements was attacking Lin Yan for putting on a show for the sake of the charity event. At the same time, in an office somewhere... Lin Shuya stood before the French windows and gazed at the scenery with her lips curling slightly. ¡°Sister Shuya, the post is now trending at the top spot.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s assistant strode in and reported to her. She nodded and fell silent. ¡°Did anyone vote for Lin Yan?¡± Her assistant checked the date and shook her head. ¡°Sister Shuya, there are only a handful of votes. She won¡¯t be able to attend the event with these votes.¡± Most of the guests who qualified to attend the event either held top management positions in various fields or were celebrities. In addition, they had to contribute to charity. Other than these guests, a selected number of guests would be voted by people. Those who garnered the most votes would receive an invitation to attend the event. Chapter 706 - Auroras Biggest Shareholder

Chapter 706: Aurora¡¯s Biggest Shareholder

Thanks to Angel¡¯s Shelter, Lin Shuya had naturally qualified and received an invitation to the charity event. She didn¡¯t have to go through any voting process whatsoever. Those who required votes to attend the charity event were usually unknown people who merely wanted to see what the event was like. As for Lin Yan, she would need arge number of votes to qualify for the charity event. ¡°Get Lin Yan to attend the charity show.¡± Lin Shuya nced at her assistant with a faint smile. As Lin Shuya¡¯s words fell, her assistant was stumped. Confused, she stared at Lin Shuya with a conflicted expression before she stammered, ¡°Sister Shuya... Did I hear you correctly? You want... Lin Yan to attend the charity event?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s what I said.¡± Lin Shuya smirked. Her assistant frowned at her response. ¡°Sister Shuya, why? Is that woman even fit to attend the charity event?¡± Lin Shuya nced swiftly at her assistant. ¡°Do as I say.¡± Her assistant fell silent for some time. ¡°Sister Shuya, I will try. However, we¡¯re not close to the organizer for this year¡¯s event. It seems difficult to get her an invitation.¡± ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t easy,¡± Lin Shuya replied softly. ¡°The organizer seems to be very capable and isn¡¯t an easy person to get along with.¡± ¡°Then how will I get Lin Yan to qualify for the charity event?¡± Her assistant was perplexed. ¡°Get someone to inte Lin Yan¡¯s votes,¡± answered Lin Shuya. ¡°Got it, Sister Shuya. I will take care of this.¡± Although her assistant didn¡¯t quite understand the reason behind Lin Shuya¡¯s decision, she was in no position to continue to probe. After her assistant left, Lin Shuya gazed out of the window. With a cold smile, she muttered, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you dare disappoint me. I have helped you so that you will be present.¡± Her motive was to show Lin Yan that her Angel¡¯s Shelter had ended up hers. Besides, she wanted to make Lin Yan witness her use Angel¡¯s Shelter to be the next organizer of the charity event. That would upset her. Everyone believed that Angel¡¯s Shelter had been founded by Lin Shuya. There was no doubt about that. During the charity event, everyone would praise andpliment her for managing Angel¡¯s Shelter. She would be recognized for her efforts, while Lin Yan would be a worthless clown sitting in a corner. Why would everyone criticize Lin Yan? She was merely someone who had put on a show to get her hands on an invitation to the charity event. At this thought, Lin Shuya was amused and delighted. If Lin Yan didn¡¯t go, things would be less lively. ¡°Sister Shuya.¡± A young man in a racing uniform marched swiftly into the office. ¡°How is Aurora?¡± Lin Shuya turned to the man. ¡°Sister Shuya, the transaction isplete. Right now, we are their main investor. We have acquired 31% of their shares,¡± the man expounded. ¡°31%... Is that the highest amount?¡± Lin Shuya asked the man. The young man nodded. ¡°Yes, Sister Shuya. He Dingkun is only willing to give up 31% of the shares.¡± Lin Shuya fell in deep thought. She had originally wanted to buy all of Aurora¡¯s shares. She wanted to be the major shareholder, which would require at least 50%. Chapter 707 - Collusion

Chapter 707: Collusion

Getting 30% of the shares wasn¡¯t Lin Shuya¡¯s ultimate goal. ¡°Who else holds shares of Aurora?¡± Lin Shuya turned to the young man. ¡°Sister Shuya, I¡¯m not sure. However, when they were still the He family team, He Dingkun¡¯s oldest son, He Xiong had some shares,¡± answered the young man slowly. Lin Shuya¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. If He Xiong was involved, this matter would be easy to handle. ¡°Got it. You may leave,¡± said Lin Shuya. ¡°Alright, Sister Shuya. Let me know if you need me.¡± He turned around and left. Lin Shuya picked up her phone and browsed through her contacts. A minuteter, she dialed a number. ¡°Who is this?¡± He Xiong answered. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± Lin Shuya chuckled softly. ¡°Lin... Lin Shuya?¡± He Xiong seemed shocked when he heard Lin Shuya¡¯s voice. It hadn¡¯t urred to him that Lin Shuya would ever contact him. ¡°It¡¯s such a rare asion to have you call me. Lin Shuya, I¡¯m not worthy of being your uncle.¡± He Xiong scoffed coldly. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t say that. You will always be my uncle. This will not change,¡± replied Lin Shuya. ¡°Lin Shuya, both you and your sister Lin Yan have done enough harm to us! You are equally horrible!¡± bellowed He Xiong. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m different from my sister. I know that she has made mistakes and gotten you and Brother Mingkai into dire straits. Now, even the He family team has been transformed into Aurora... Uncle, I¡¯m here to help.¡± Lin Shuya borated calmly. ¡°Help me?¡± He Xiong replied in an odd voice. ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I wanted to ask you if you have any He family team shares, or rather Aurora shares,¡± Lin Shuya said clearly. ¡°Of course I do... Why are you asking this?¡± He Xiong sounded wary and doubtful. ¡°Uncle, my team has acquired some Aurora shares recently. If you¡¯re willing to transfer your shares to me, I will be the biggest shareholder... And that means I will be able to control Aurora,¡± replied Lin Shuya. He Xiong scorned aloud. ¡°Lin Shuya, is your brain damaged? Or perhaps you think mine is? You want to take my shares away? Dream on!¡± Despite He Xiong¡¯s hostile manner, Lin Shuya wasn¡¯t anxious. She chuckled lightly and pressed on. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be so hostile with me. I can assure you that I¡¯m different from my sister. If you give me your shares, I will pay you twice their market price. Besides, you will be the person in charge of Aurora. The two of us can manage Aurora together. We will be the ones making the decisions.¡± When Lin Shuya finished speaking, He Xiong fell silent. Even if He Xiong refused toply, she would use some other method to get her hands on the shares. Secondster, He Xiong asked suspiciously, ¡°Lin Shuya, is this a joke? Why would you be so kind?¡± She had offered twice the price of the shares and agreed to let him be the person in charge. Why would Lin Shuya be that kind and generous? ¡°Uncle, answer me first. How many shares do you have?¡± asked Lin Shuya. ¡°20 percent,¡± quipped He Xiong. Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes sparkled. Chapter 708 - Ling Yue

Chapter 708: Ling Yue

¡°Uncle, in that case...e to mypany so we can discuss this. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can sign a contract first. Other than my promise of paying you twice the price, we can state the name of the person in charge in the contract,¡± Lin Shuya said softly. As long as He Xiong was willing, Aurora would be hers. When the time came, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡°Lin Shuya, are you messing with me right now? I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense!¡± He Xiong hissed. ¡°Uncle, what I¡¯ve said isn¡¯t important. What counts is the... contract, right?¡± Lin Shuya grinned. He Xiong¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯lle over.¡± Two hourster, He Xiong sat in Lin Shuya¡¯s office and gazed at the signed contracts in his hands. He was still in a state of disbelief. ¡°Dad, I told you before! Shuya is different from that b*tch!¡± He Mingkai¡¯s eyes were gleaming with wild happiness. ¡°Shuya, I maligned you in the past.¡± He Xiong turned to her. Lin Shuya shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle, we are a family.¡± He Xiong stared at the contract and documents in his hands. Lin Shuya had be Aurora¡¯s biggest shareholder and he had be the person in charge. Even He Dingkun wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him from doing anything he wanted! ... Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Lin Yan was ying with the kittens when she heard a voice. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, are you inside?¡± Lin Yan jerked slightly when she recognized Xing Chen¡¯s voice. She sprang to her feet and put on her slippers before opening the door. Xing Chen was smiling happily at her. ¡°Xing Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan studied his face in puzzlement. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I¡¯m here to thank you... Along with someone else. You have to meet her,¡± Xing Chen replied. A girl appeared and walked over to Xing Chen. She was wearing a matching white shirt and pants. She had long ck hair that reached her waist, and she looked aloof, cold, and rather elegant. Lin Yan scanned the girl¡¯s features quietly. She hadn¡¯t met this girl before. ¡°Sister-inw...¡± The girl blushed as she nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was surprised. Was she Ling Yue? ¡°Miss Lin Yan, this is...¡± Xing Chen peered at Lin Yan as he blurted these words out. The girl frowned at Xing Chen and interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Xing Chen scratched his head and replied, ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Sister-inw... Hi, I¡¯m Ling Yue... I work for Brother Yu...¡± Ling Yue whispered softly to Lin Yan. ¡°Hi!¡± Lin Yan hurried forward to shake hands with the girl. She had guessed the identity of the girl correctly. It was Ling Yue indeed. No wonder Xing Chen was so hopelessly devoted to this girl. She was very pretty and she had a unique aura. She resembled an icy goddess. ¡°Sister-inw... Thank you. I owe you so much.¡± Ling Yue gazed at Ling Yue and blushed once again. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, Ling Yue has never thanked anyone before and she has certainly never called anyone sister-inw before. She doesn¡¯t have any friends, so this is her first time. She may be a little shy...¡± Xing Chen interjected awkwardly. ¡°Xing Chen... Shut up!¡± Ling Yue glowered at him. Chapter 709 - I Can Help You Earn Money

Chapter 709: I Can Help You Earn Money

¡°Alright, alright. I shall zip my mouth. You speak then.¡± Xing Chenughed at Ling Yue softly and settled down on Lin Yan¡¯s couch. ¡°Sister-inw, can I continue to call you that way?¡± Ling Yue peered intently at her as she asked this. Lin Yan was a little conflicted. She didn¡¯t deserve to be her sister-inw. Earlier on, she had blurted out in front of everyone that she was the future Mrs. Pei. Thus, if she were to say no right now, wouldn¡¯t she be pretentious? Feeling forced to do so, Lin Yan stammered, ¡°Ahem... Sure... Of course you can...¡± ¡°Sister-inw, Xing Chen has told me everything. It was all because of your help. Without you, there is no way I would have been able to return to the Pei Family in this lifetime.¡± Ling Yue gazed gratefully at Lin Yan. Lin Yan deliberated silently after she heard Ling Yue. What was so good about the Pei Family? Were they so important to Ling Yue? Wasn¡¯t this just a job? Why couldn¡¯t she find a different job? She wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much then. If Lin Yan didn¡¯t make enough money from her job or she was feeling unhappy, she would quit. There was no doubt about that. Certainly, if the job paid her well, she would just endure the unhappiness. It wouldn¡¯t matter too much. ¡°How should I address you then?¡± Lin Yan smiled at Ling Yue. ¡°Sister-inw, my name is Ling Yue. You can call me Xiaoyue,¡± Ling Yue replied. ¡°Xiaoyue, I merely helped you a little. Besides, I had also promised Xing Chen that I would help him, so you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Lin Yan gazed at her. ¡°Miss Lin, you are still our benefactor. We will repay you!¡± Xing Chen promised gruffly in a solemn voice. Before Lin Yan could utter a word, Xing Chen pressed on. ¡°Miss Lin, tell us anything you need. We will do our best to help you.¡± ¡°Anything that I need?¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin thoughtfully for a while. She didn¡¯t need anything right now. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. Is there perhaps anything you¡¯re interested in?¡± asked Xing Chen. ¡°Do I have to say?¡± Lin Yan was hesitant. ¡°Yeah.¡± Xing Chen nodded. ¡°Money.¡± Lin Yan stared at Xing Chen. When Xing Chen heard Lin Yan, his smile frozepletely on his face. Xing Chen turned to Ling Yue for a moment before he nced at Lin Yan. He then said solemnly, ¡°Miss Lin, money is merely a worldly possession. We can¡¯t bring it with us to our graves. I thought that you weren¡¯t a secr person, so...¡± Lin Yan shook her head violently and interrupted Xing Chen. ¡°No, no, no! I am! I¡¯m a normal, conventional, secr person.¡± Xing Chen studied Lin Yan for some time before he turned to Ling Yue. ¡°Xiaoyue, I just remembered that Qin Huan wants to hold a celebration to wee you back. He has booked a hotel and it¡¯s gettingte...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Qin Huan went overseas toplete a mission? You said he wouldn¡¯t be back in the next few days...¡± replied Ling Yue. Xing Chen was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb Miss Lin¡¯s rest. We wille back,¡± Xing Chen said. ¡°Shut up! Can you stop being so stingy?¡± Ling Yue frowned at him. ¡°Okay.¡± Xing Chen mmed up. ¡°Sister-inw...¡± Ling Yue¡¯s eyes roved over Lin Yan once more in expectation. ¡°Can I stay with you? I can help you earn money!¡± Chapter 710 - Im Talented

Chapter 710: I¡¯m Talented

Upon hearing Ling Yue¡¯s words, Lin Yan was taken aback. Ling Yue wanted to stay with her? She even wanted to help her earn money? ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Yu has told me that if you¡¯re willing, I can stay with you... Do you need a bodyguard?¡± Ling Yue gazed at Lin Yan with hope gleaming in her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was slightly shocked by Ling Yue¡¯s question. Why would she need a bodyguard? She didn¡¯t mean to brag, but she could fend off several strong men. Previously, she had thought that she should apply to be a part-time bodyguard, as she indeed had the ability to be one... ¡°Miss Lin, Ling Yue¡¯s skills are perverted,¡± Xing Chen quipped. Ling Yue scowled at Xing Chen. ¡°Are you calling me a pervert?¡± Xing Chen hastily exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I wanted to say that you have insane skills.¡± ¡°Xiaoyue, I don¡¯t think I need a bodyguard.¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly at her. ¡°How about a housekeeper?¡± Ling Yue thought before she pressed on. Lin Yan was speechless... A second ago, she¡¯d wanted to be her bodyguard. Now she wanted to be her housekeeper? What a drastic change of upation! ¡°Sister-inw, how about I be your assistant? Oh yeah, you¡¯re an idol, right? I can be your assistant or even your manager,¡± suggested Ling Yue helpfully. ¡°Hold on!¡± Lin Yan interjected and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not an idol.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you are a...¡± ¡°Talented actress!¡± Lin Yan added. ¡°Miss Lin, just have Ling Yue stay with you. Brother Yu has already agreed, and she is just waiting for your consent.¡± ¡°Hmmm...¡± Lin Yan deliberated quietly before she finally nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Since Pei Yucheng had promised Ling Yue, Lin Yan had no reason to turn her down. Ling Yue might seem aloof, but she was surprisingly warm and friendly with her. She couldn¡¯t reject her. ¡°Xing Chen, you don¡¯t have to stay here. Leave now.¡± Ling Yuemanded Xing Chen. Xing Chen was speechless... He stroked his nose before he left. After he left, Ling Yue and Lin Yan were left alone. ¡°Sister-inw, I understand your situation. Before I came to meet you, I did some research on you,¡± replied Ling Yue softly. Lin Yan was surprised to know that she was that professional. Ling Yue took a notebook out of her bag and flipped a page. ¡°Sister-inw, Lin Shuya should be your enemy, right? Do you want to take revenge with some kind of destructive plot?¡± Lin Yan stared in wonder at Ling Yue. She even knew about Lin Shuya? ¡°What kind of destructive plot?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Anything. For instance, you could make her disappear from the face of the earth.¡± Ling Yue said solemnly. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she serious? ¡°If you think that this isn¡¯t enough to vent your anger, we can certainly hire an army of people to rain criticism and humiliation on Lin Shuya. Sister-inw, I¡¯m very IT-savvy and I¡¯m familiar with the entertainment industry too.¡± Lin Shuya paused before she reeled off. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Ling Yue took Lin Yan¡¯sptop and entered her Weibo ount. ¡°Sister-inw, you have quite a lot of votes for the charity event,¡± Ling Yuemented casually. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to theptop. Indeed, her votes for this charity event had been surprisingly high on Weibo. Chapter 711 - I Go By Another Name

Chapter 711: I Go By Another Name

Lin Yan gazed at Ling Yue as she thought to herself. This girl wasn¡¯t as simple as she looked. ¡°Ling Yue, are you familiar with what goes on in the industry?¡± asked Lin Yan. Ling Yue nodded in response. ¡°Yeah, sister-inw. Do you know Summit Entertainment?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback by the mention of Summit Entertainment. She had just signed a contract and she was an artist managed by thepany. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, I was actually the person in charge of Summit Entertainment. I also go by another name... Amy,¡± quipped Ling Yue. Lin Yan froze when she heard Ling Yue¡¯s deration. What had she said? She was Amy? Everyone knew that Summit Entertainment had seeded and achieved so much due to ady behind the scenes. This was Amy. She was the one who had first led Summit Entertainment to the domination of the entire industry, which had cemented its position ever since. However, Amy had been heavily castigated in the industry. Only a handful of people knew about the existence of Amy, yet she had been the core and soul of Summit Entertainment at that point in time. Unfortunately, Amy¡¯s reputation had been tarnished, as she had been ruthless and domineering. Even though Summit Entertainment had be the leader of the industry, the others treated them as theirmon foe. Many famous award-winning celebrities had suffered at the hands of Amy. Anyone who had offended Amy had been banished forever. Lin Yan could not visualize the girl before her being Amy, the female tyrant who had ruled and determined the fate of at least half of the entertainment industry. No one knew why Amy had left Summit Entertainment and had since vanished. There had been no news of her ever since. So... the reason for her disappearance was that she had offended Miss Rong? Ling Yue deduced from Lin Yan¡¯s expression that she had heard of Amy. She chuckled lightly. ¡°Sister-inw, at the time, I was helping manage thepany and I offended someone... That¡¯s why I was forced to leave the Pei Family. Thank you, sister-inw! Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be back!¡± Lin Yan sighed in response. Ling Yue then diverted her attention back to the screen. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve analyzed the situation. Based on your poprity, it would be impossible for you to garner so many votes. Someone is deliberately buying votes so that you can attend the charity event.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t retort. If the vote had been for the most viinous and scheming actress, it would have been possible. However, this was for a charity event... If someone had been buying votes for her, who could it be? An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. ¡°Sister-inw, the charity event is a good publicity opportunity for you. You can meet many kinds of people, so I think you should go,¡± concluded Ling Yue. Lin Yan had never thought of attending the charity event. Lin Shuya had stolen Angel¡¯s Shelter and had robbed her of her invitation. Who would have expected that her votes would swell so much? ¡°These votes...¡± Lin Yan wondered if Lin Shuya was the mastermind behind this. Chapter 712 - She Found A Treasure

Chapter 712: She Found A Treasure

Others might not understand Lin Shuya, but Lin Yan did. Lin Shuya would have wanted Lin Yan to witness how impressive she was at the event. She would want Lin Yan to watch her bemended and recognized by everyone for her efforts in managing Angel¡¯s Shelter. Lin Yan could fully understand and exin why Lin Shuya would have bought the votes. Lin Shuya merely wanted her to suffer and seethe in anger. ¡°Sister-inw, the president of this year¡¯s charity function is a person from a powerful background with intense capability. If you could get to know him, it would be beneficial for you.¡± Ling Yue analyzed the situation clearly. Lin Yan was speechless... Ling Yue was simply too professional! There was a reason for her professionalism! She was the leader and pioneer of Summit Entertainment, who had managed the entirepany behind the scenes! She was Amy! It had never crossed Lin Yan¡¯s mind that Amy would be her assistant... This had happened for no rhyme or reason. Incredibly, she had found a treasure. ¡°I suspect that this is Lin Shuya¡¯s doing,¡± Lin Yan remarked thoughtfully. Ling Yue, who wasn¡¯t surprised, grinned. ¡°In that case, sister-inw... did you establish Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± Lin Yan was stumped when she heard her. How could Ling Yue know about Angel¡¯s Shelter? ¡°How did you know that?¡± Lin Yan studied her in amazement. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ling Yue shook her head. ¡°I merely guessed because of the feud between you and Lin Shuya. She has no reason to get you to attend that function, unless she wants you to feel terrible. She wants people to humiliate you, and the reason she was invited was because of Angel¡¯s Shelter. Of course, I didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of her being the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter, but that¡¯s nearly impossible unless she suddenly grew a conscience. Therefore, I reckoned that you were the original founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... How had she reached that conclusion? ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m really the way they describe me online...¡± Lin Yan chuckled aloud. Ling Yue shook her head vehemently. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re not that sort of person. You have Brother Yu. Unless you¡¯re blind, you would never snatch Lin Shuya¡¯s fianc¨¦e from her... To put it simply, you¡¯re going to be the future mistress of the Pei Family. Summit Entertainment will be yours. Why would you need to boost your poprity by using such methods? It¡¯s absurd to think that you¡¯d intend to steal what belongs to Lin Shuya.¡± By now, Lin Yan was truly convinced that she was Amy. She had lived up to her reputation. ¡°All that doesn¡¯t mean that I had anything to do with Angel¡¯s Shelter. How did youe to that conclusion?¡± Ling Yue deliberated for a moment before reeling off, ¡°That¡¯s simple. First and foremost, you like little animals.¡± Her eyes darted to the two kittens prancing around the room. ¡°I heard from Xing Chen that you adopted them.¡± Ling Yue expounded smoothly, ¡°Lin Shuya, on the other hand, has been attacking and framing you. She¡¯s conjured stories to malign and nder you. She even pretended to be the victim by acting all pitiful and wronged... Why would a person of such character possess the big, kind heart necessary to invest a massive sum of money into establishing Angel¡¯s Shelter even before she entered the industry? I would say that¡¯s just a fantasy.¡± Lin Yan nodded in approval at how shrewd and intelligent Ling Yue was. With a few clues, she had managed to deduce and form the whole story. She was indeed capable. Chapter 713 - You Resemble Someone

Chapter 713: You Resemble Someone

¡°I used my connections recently to research you. The results yielded showed that you had adopted some strays before you went abroad... After connecting all these dots, I¡¯m sure that you were the one who established Angel¡¯s Shelter. Then, you went abroad and asked for Lin Shuya¡¯s help to manage it temporarily. After Lin Shuya became a celebrity, she certainly exploited Angel¡¯s Shelter to her advantage given her character. She wanted to gain support and recognition from the public. Sister-inw, she will never admit that you were the original founder.¡± Ling Yue finished speaking smoothly. ¡°Are you a strategist employed by the Pei Family?¡± Lin Yan gazed at Ling Yue in awe. Ling Yue shook her head promptly and replied softly, ¡°Sister-inw, you think too highly of me. The Pei Family isn¡¯t as simple as you imagine. This family is exceedinglyplicated, and there areplex rtionships. Even Brother Yu and his father are just members of the Pei Family. There are experts and masters everywhere in the Pei Family. Intelligence is concealed and abundant. I¡¯m just insignificant and stupid.¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. What had she said? Stupid? She was torn betweenughing and crying. She was Amy, the woman who had controlled the entertainment industry and could summon rain and wind with a snap of her fingers, yet she imed that she was insignificant? ¡°Sister-inw, if you want to know more about the Pei Family, I can tell you,¡± Ling Yue replied softly, looking expectant. She seemed as though she was yearning to help Lin Yan. Lin Yan fell silent momentarily before nodding. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand his family.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, the Pei Family consists of arge number of people. I¡¯ll just use factions to categorize them. These factions hold immense power and influence. Brother Yu and his father belong to one faction. Brother Yu¡¯s father has many siblings, so the factions have multiplied. Actually, it¡¯s hard to exin due to theplexity of the family... For instance, Brother Yu¡¯s uncle and aunt have sons who are also very capable. Each of them is longing to enter the core circle of the Pei Family... including Brother Yu... However, Brother Yu is so outstanding that many of them want to iste him. Some even want him gone for good...¡± Lin Yan listened with rapt attention as she propped her hands under her chin. She mulled over this quietly for some time to understand properly. In a nutshell, Pei Yucheng¡¯s grandfather had many children and grandchildren. All of them, including Pei Yucheng, wanted to enter the core circle of the family, but no one had seeded yet. Given Pei Yucheng¡¯s capability, he had the most potential to seed. If he did, his status, influence, and power would be elevated substantially. Many of them had no wish to see him enter the core circle and had been trying various means and ways to bring Pei Yucheng down. Some were even out to kill him. Because of these people, Pei Yucheng had drifted apart from his father. Thus, even his grandfather had begun to suspect Pei Yucheng¡¯s impure motives. As a result, he had been ¡®exiled¡¯ to the capital city of this country. Before today, Lin Yan had never once thought that the Pei Family would be thisplex. It seemed too incredible and unimaginable. Lin Yan suddenly pitied Pei Yucheng. He was really capable andpetent, which was why he was being targeted. As a result, he was drifting apart from his father, his grandfather mistrusted him, and he had even been ¡®exiled¡¯. ¡°Sister-inw, you actually really resemble someone I¡¯ve met.¡± Suddenly, Ling Yue interrupted Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 714 - Brother Yu Has Good Foresight

Chapter 714: Brother Yu Has Good Foresight

Lin Yan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Who is that?¡± As Ling Yue stared intently at Lin Yan¡¯s face, she swallowed her words back. With a shake of her head, she quipped, ¡°Ahem... Nothing. Just someone who passed away. Oh yeah, sister-inw...¡± ¡°Hold on! Let¡¯s change the way you address me. After all, my rtionship with Brother Yu hasn¡¯t been made public yet,¡± said Lin Yan. Ling Yue expressed her agreement by nodding. ¡°As an artist, you certainly have to be mindful of your private life to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± She contemted this briefly before reeling off, ¡°Then I¡¯ll address you as Sister Yan! Sister Yan, what are your ns for the uing charity function? Lin Shuya has deliberately helped you buy votes so that you can attend. She wants you to witness her seize everything that should have belonged to you!¡± Ling Yue had finally stopped calling her sister-inw, so Lin Yan was relieved. She waved her hands nonchntly as she quipped, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being a charity ambassador. I should seize this opportunity to get more jobs instead! I need to earn money to buy food for my darlings!¡± The reason she had founded Angel¡¯s Shelter was to house strays. She had no intention of using it to gain anything. Ling Yue, who had sort of expected Lin Yan¡¯s answer, sighed helplessly. Would anyone have expected that the supposedly money-grubbing, scheming, and unscrupulous Lin Yan would have forked out so much money quietly for charity? Lin Yan coughed gently when she noticed Ling Yue¡¯s gaze on her. She was feeling ufortable, so she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Ling Yue gazed at her with admiration shining in her eyes. ¡°I just feel that Brother Yu has good foresight! No wonder he likes you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... This was the first time someone had praised Pei Yucheng for his foresight... ... For the annual charity event¡¯s publicity and promotion campaign, the charity organization had invited Gu Xinhan, who wasst year¡¯s charity angel, and the most popr candidate, Lin Shuya, to film a music video and create an official poster. Early in the morning, Lin Shuya set off for the filming studio with her manager in tow. On the way, her manager informed her about some arrangements that had been made for the day. After he confirmed that Lin Shuya would be the only one filming with Gu Xinhan that day, he grinned brightly at Lin Shuya. ¡°Shuya, the management has arranged for only you and Gu Xinhan to film the video. It seems like you are set to be the charity angel this year.¡± During this critical period, she had been invited to appear withst year¡¯s winner. It went without saying that she would be crowned charity angel. Lin Shuya scanned the scenery outside the window as a triumphant smile flitted across her exquisite face. ¡°It¡¯s just a video and a poster. Everything is still in progress, so it¡¯s uncertain.¡± ¡°How could that be? Your votes have exceeded each and every other artist¡¯s. You have left everyone in the dust! I reckon that even the management has basically confirmed that you will be the winner this year. Otherwise, why would they mobilize Gu Xinhan to shoot the publicity campaign with you? Shuya, you¡¯re always really humble. Haven¡¯t you read thements? Everyone believes that you deserve the title.¡± Her manager beamed at her. Chapter 715 - Why Were They So Different?

Chapter 715: Why Were They So Different?

Given Lin Shuya¡¯s current status and reputation, money wasn¡¯t her priority. If she wanted to scale greater heights, she would need more public recognition and influence. The charity event¡¯s contest would be the perfect opportunity. Both the society and public would prefer to shine the limelight on an artist who was actively involved in charity. Thus, Lin Shuya¡¯s value would grow exponentially. ¡°Thements don¡¯t count.¡± Lin Shuya gave her manager a nonmittal smile, as though she was nonchnt about the entire thing. However, the fleeting expression in her eyes had betrayed her inner thoughts. ¡°Why not? The contest for the charity angel is based on voting. You established Angel¡¯s Shelter years ago, and everyone knows that. In contrast, your sister Lin Yan is busy making ast-minute effort in order to qualify. She has gotten some kittens from who-knows-where to put on a show. She even got an expensive Ragdoll and tried to pass it off as a stray! What a joke! Does she really think that it¡¯s so easy to do charity? Do you know how bad the criticism is online? She doesn¡¯t even have a brain when ites to putting on a show.¡± Her manager roared withughter. At the thought of Lin Yan¡¯s Weibo post, Lin Shuya¡¯s manager waspletely amused. They were sisters, yet they were so different. Lin Yan kept trying to imitate Lin Shuya. First, she had imed that Han Yixuan was her boyfriend. Now, she was basically acting like a clown by staging such a show. Shouldn¡¯t she have a good look at herself first? How could she pretend to be charitable all of a sudden? Before Lin Shuya had set foot in the industry, she had established Angel¡¯s Shelter. She had been contributing to charity quietly all these years without seeking fame or recognition. While Lin Shuya was savoring the insults spewed by her manager, a glint sparkled in her eyes. However, her expression was conflicted. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about her. She is still my sister.¡± Lin Shuya sighed and spoke softly. Her manager instantly told Lin Shuya off. ¡°Shuya, don¡¯t be so kind. Why are you even voting for Lin Yan? Everyone is busy trying to increase their own votes. You¡¯re the only one generous enough to share your votes with her. If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t even have qualified.¡± Lin Shuya smiled bitterly and fell silent. She then turned around and pretended to gaze out of the window. A victorious smile spread across her face gradually and shattered her facade of nonchnce and helplessness. To think that the mess Lin Yan had left behind years ago would have helped her so much. When she had first debuted, being the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter had given her a lot of attention and benefits. She had won the admiration of the public and been recognized as the national angel. She had thought that would be the only value of Angel¡¯s Shelter, yet it had brought her something unexpected once again. Many other celebrities had failed to be charity ambassadors. Meanwhile, she had seeded effortlessly without doing anything. Just Angel¡¯s Shelter alone had allowed her to crush all herpetitors by getting the most votes. She had been in the lead and the charity event management had arranged for her to work with Gu Xinhan. She knew that the title would be hers. Chapter 716 - Too Naive

Chapter 716: Too Naive

The director and photographer were frantically directing and instructing the production crew on how to set up. There was also a number of cats and dogs that would be featured along with the artistster. All of them had been brought over from Angel¡¯s Shelter. Gu Xinhan, who had arrived, was surrounded by the excited animals. The venue was lively and busy. ¡°Sister Han!¡± ¡°Shuya, you¡¯re here!¡± Gu Xinhan smiled and greeted Lin Shuya as she held a kitten in her hands. Gu Xinhan¡¯s looks didn¡¯t particrly shine amidst other actresses, but she appealed to the public because of her gentle aura and approachability. The kitten, which was a little yful, struggled by thrashing its paws. ¡°Ouch!¡± Gu Xinhan cried out in pain when she saw the red marks on her arm. The director and crew members hurried over anxiously. ¡°Are you alright? What happened? Did you get hurt?¡± ¡°What is wrong with this kitten? It¡¯s too fierce! Why didn¡¯t you choose a tame one?¡± Lin Shuya scuttled forward. ¡°Sister Han, are you okay?¡± Gu Xinhan quickly quipped, ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t me the kitten. It¡¯s my fault for frightening it.¡± ¡°Sister Han, you¡¯re so gentle.¡± Lin Shuya beamed at her. Gu Xinhan chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because they are so cute. I guess everyone would be gentle around them.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s manager whispered in her ear. ¡°No wonder Gu Xinhan ended up being the charity angelst year. She really maintains her persona well!¡± ¡°Her persona? What do you mean?¡± Lin Shuya appeared confused. Her manager said in a hushed whisper, ¡°Shuya, don¡¯t tell me you really think this is the real Gu Xinhan? You¡¯re the only one naive enough to believe that. Anyone who can attain a certain status and reputation can¡¯t be simple. Unlike you, she isn¡¯t doing charity work because she loves it. It¡¯s for fame. You don¡¯t know this, as it happened before you debuted. A few years ago, she was embroiled in an ugly scandal. Later on, she slowly repaired her reputation by doing charity work. Eventually, she ended up with the title.¡± ¡°But Sister Han seems to like little animals...¡± Lin Shuya looked puzzled. Her manager looked at her helplessly. ¡°No wonder Chairman Lin is worried about you. He said that you¡¯re too naive and I have to watch out for you.¡± Lin Shuya wiped away any trace of shrewdness in her eyes and blinked innocently. Filmingmenced shortly. Getting the little animals to cooperate wasn¡¯t easy, so filming didn¡¯t go as smoothly as nned. Some were frolicking around, while the rest pranced around the venue. However, thanks to Gu Xinhan and Lin Shuya¡¯s patience and cooperation, filming went well. After a long day of filming, the job waspleted. ¡°Okay! Done! Both of you have worked hard. Well done!¡± ¡°Director, thank you! Everyone has worked hard!¡± After filming ended, the crew members began to pack up. ¡°Gu Xinhan is so gentle! A few of the animals almost scratched her, but she didn¡¯t even lose her temper!¡± ¡°Yeah! Lin Shuya did not either! She is so patient!¡± ¡°No wonder they are charity angels. They have beautiful, kind hearts!¡± ¡°Between the two of them, I like Lin Shuya more. Gu Xinhan does seem a little pretentious, but Lin Shuya is different. She has been involved in charity since way before she became an actress! She really likes animals and loves to contribute to charity!¡± Chapter 717 - Trying Her Utmost To Befriend Her

Chapter 717: Trying Her Utmost To Befriend Her

In the meantime, in Gu Xinhan¡¯s makeup room... Gu Xinhan had a kitten in her arms as she spoke to the director. ¡°It¡¯s so adorable! I can¡¯t bear to part with it. Can I y with it for a bit longer?¡± ¡°Ha ha! Of course you can y with it a bit more. I¡¯ll get someone to pick it upter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director!¡± Gu Xinhan replied happily. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Xinhan, I shall not disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll go check the videos now.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The director turned and left the room. In the makeup room, only Gu Xinhan, her assistant, manager, and makeup artist were left. The moment the director shut the door, Gu Xinhan threw the kitten onto the floor. ¡°It¡¯s so dirty! Quick! Get me the disinfectant!¡± Her assistant rushed to get her wet tissues and disinfectant. Gu Xinhan wiped her hands frantically before spraying the disinfectant on her palms. She then scowled at the kitten and kicked it. ¡°How dare you scratch me? Filthy cat!¡± Her managerforted her. ¡°Xinhan, you have to endure this for the sake of work! At least the music video and the promotional campaign wille out nice!¡± Gu Xinhan sneered coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, do you think I would have been willing to carry these filthy creatures in my arms to take photos? Hurry up and kick that cat out of my room!¡± Gu Xinhan had no idea that Lin Shuya had identally witnessed the entire scene. Lin Shuya wasn¡¯t surprised in the least. It was as though she had expected that to happen. She curled her lips as she scoffed under her breath. She waited for a few minutes before she strode in. Gu Xinhan¡¯s assistant was holding the kitten with a hand when Lin Shuya walked toward her. She hastily carried the kitten with both arms and said, ¡°Sister Shuya! Are you here to look for Sister Han?¡± ¡°Yeah. Where is Sister Han?¡± ¡°She is removing her makeup inside.¡± Lin Shuya nodded and feigned ignorance. ¡°Sister Han!¡± ¡°Shuya, are you done with your part?¡± When Gu Xinhan saw Lin Shuya, she put her polite expression back on. Lin Shuya nodded. ¡°Yeah, I finished thest scene.¡± ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± asked Gu Xinhan. Lin Shuya took a red gift box out of her bag and ced it on Gu Xinhan¡¯s dressing table. She then said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not much. I heard that you were trying to bid for a ne at an auctionst week...¡± At the mention of that ne, which had been bought by someone else, Gu Xinhan¡¯s face fell. She had liked that ne very much and had been thinking about pairing it with her favorite dress. It was a pity that her budget hadn¡¯t been enough to bid for that ne. In the end, someone else had bought it. As a result, she had been in low spirits for several days. But why would Lin Shuya bring this up? Gu Xinhan was feeling puzzled as she studied the box on the dressing table. Secondster, realization struck her. It was the ne she had seen at the auction! ¡°Why do you have the ne?¡± asked Gu Xinhan in surprise. Lin Shuya chuckled lightly. ¡°I got the ne from someone else. Coincidentally, I heard that you liked it so I wanted to give it to you, Sister Han.¡± Chapter 718 - Ill Introduce You To Her

Chapter 718: I¡¯ll Introduce You To Her

¡°Are you giving it to me?¡± Gu Xinhan¡¯s eyes lit up, but her expression remained hesitant. Lin Shuya smiled warmly and said, ¡°Sister Han, this ne doesn¡¯t suit me, so it would be wasted. Only you are ssy enough to pull it off. Why shouldn¡¯t I give it to the person this ne suits the most? Besides, it¡¯s your birthday next month. Just consider it a birthday present from me. Sister Han, if you refused to take it, that would mean that you don¡¯t treat me as your friend.¡± Lin Shuya had spoken beautifully. She had praised Gu Xinhan while also giving her a reason to ept the present. Indeed, Gu Xinhan finally relented. ¡°Alright then, I shall keep it. Thank you, Shuya. You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± ¡°Sister Han, don¡¯t be so courteous. I wanted to thank you for guiding me during filming earlier. It was my first time filming with animals and I had no idea what to do. Thankfully, you helped me,¡± Lin Shuya said humbly. Gu Xinhan, who was in a good mood after being praised, shut the box and smiled brightly. ¡°Shuya, don¡¯t be so humble. I feel pleased that you are the one recing me. I¡¯m sure everyone else agrees with me! We have witnessed your efforts, and everyone is convinced of how kind you are. You justck experience and connections!¡± Gu Xinhan knew all about Lin Shuya¡¯s background. Other than being the daughter of the boss of Triumph Entertainment, she was also the future mistress of the Han corporation. Of course she yearned to be friends with her. In that case, she would seize this opportunity. Gu Xinhan pondered this briefly before she said, ¡°Shuya, I have to attend a dinner tomorrow night. Why don¡¯t you attend it with me? Many esteemed, respectable guests who are active in the charity industry will be present. President Cheng will be there too. I can introduce you to her.¡± At the mention of Cheng Min, Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes sparkled with a fleeting gleam. She feigned surprise and asked, ¡°Do you mean Cheng Min, the Vice President of the charity organization?¡± Gu Xinhan smiled proudly. ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s hard to meet Vice President Cheng, but it won¡¯t be a problem if I step in.¡± Lin Shuya looked excited and overwhelmed. ¡°Really? Thank you so much, Sister Han! I have always admired Vice President Cheng, but it¡¯s so hard to meet her.¡± Cheng Min was the daughter of the charity organization¡¯s president, Cheng Jingqiu. Cheng Jingqiu had devoted her entire life to charity. Her daughter, Cheng Min, was decisive and swift and had taken over for her mother. Like her mother, she had contributed greatly to all sorts of charity work. Because her mother¡¯s health was poor, Cheng Min had basically taken over all the responsibilities of the organization and was now the main person in charge. Lin Shuya had previously tried to get close to Cheng Min. However, it was already hard for significant people to meet her, let alone for artists like her. She had tried to use various connections to no avail. Gu Xinhan said, ¡°I managed to meet Vice President Cheng when I was the charity angelst year. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring you with me when the timees. Besides, you¡¯re already going to be this year¡¯s winner. That¡¯s a fact.¡± Lin Shuya replied humbly, ¡°There are still a few days left before the voting process ends.¡± Chapter 719 - She Would Feel Uncomfortable If No One Were To Scold Her

Chapter 719: She Would Feel Ufortable If No One Were To Scold Her

Lin Shuya gazed quietly at Gu Xinhan. Deep down, she already had her heart set on being the charity angel of the year. Other than that title, she had been plotting to use Gu Xinhan to get to know Cheng Min. Both the mother and daughter were famous figures and had many connections. Although they weren¡¯t from the industry, everyone knew them. Cheng Min¡¯s mother was highly respected for contributing her entire life to charity. Lin Shuya had wished to befriend the vice president for a long time but had heard that Cheng Min was hard to get along with and disliked people who used connections to get what they wanted. Hence, Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t acted rashly. Frankly speaking, she just hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to get near Cheng Min. It was different this time. If Gu Xinhan were to introduce her, getting to know Cheng Min would seem natural. ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Han. Are you close to Vice President Cheng Min?¡± Lin Shuya smiled sweetly at Gu Xinhan. Gu Xinhan nodded slightly in response. ¡°Not really, but we do meet for work. Vice President Cheng Min isn¡¯t an easy person to get along with, but I would say that she and I are getting along fine.¡± Lin Shuya nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Shuya, I¡¯ll introduce you. You don¡¯t have to do anything,¡± Gu Xinhan said. Lin Shuya smiled and thanked Gu Xinhan again. ... Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Lin Yan had been observing her votes on Weibo. Based on the number of votes, she knew that she would qualify. The criticism grew in proportion along with the increasing votes. ¡®White Cabbage and Streaky Pork¡¯ had typed, ¡®Lin Yan is really thick-skinned. She got a Ragdoll just to get her hands on that charity function invitation. When everyone ignored her, she decided to use the votes. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would vote for Lin Yan! If you did, raise your hand!¡¯ ¡®Silly Girl in Autumn¡± replied, ¡®How hrious! Who would vote for her? Anyone with a brain would know that the voting process is rigged. I have been watching the people who have been doing charity all this while. Theirbined votes aren¡¯t as many as Lin Yan¡¯s! This woman would resort to anything just to attend the charity event. She can dream on if she hopes to be someone like Shuya. She isn¡¯t worthy enough to shine Shuya¡¯s shoes!¡¯ ¡®Smelly Feet¡¯ typed, ¡®Whatever Shuya does, she will definitely copy her. In the end, she¡¯s failed horribly. Shuya established Angel¡¯s Shelter years ago and she is known for her kindness and beauty. The title will definitely be hers this year. Who does that woman think she is? Without using these underhanded methods, she would be nothing! If she had founded a charity business just like Shuya, I would have had nothing to say. In the end, she put on a show with a kitten! This failed, so she had to use votes. What an unscrupulous, lowly, and vicious woman! She is more evil than the viins in novels!¡¯ As Lin Yan read thements, she stroked the kitten gently. Her ck sweater was covered in fur. ¡°Sister, do you want to fight back?¡± Ling Yue, who had been using her phone, turned to Lin Yan. Lin Yan snapped to her senses and grinned at her. ¡°This is normal. I¡¯ve already gotten used to it.¡± She would feel ufortable if no one were to scold her. ¡°I guess Lin Shuya is behind all these votes,¡± said Ling Yue thoughtfully. Chapter 720 - How Could She Be That Woman?

Chapter 720: How Could She Be That Woman?

Lin Yan stood up with Thousand Bags Of Cash and Prosperous New Year in her arms. She ced them back into their respective cages before dusting the fur off her clothes. ¡°I know that.¡± Some timeter, Lin Yan turned to nce at Ling Yue with a soft chuckle. ¡°Other than Lin Shuya, no one else would do that. This is her usual style.¡± Ling Yue mulled over Lin Yan¡¯s words quietly with a faint smile. Then, something hit her and she said, ¡°Sister, this is actually a good opportunity for you.¡± Lin Yan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± First and foremost, if she could really get her hands on an invitation to such a prestigious charity function, she would stand to benefit. Besides, her reputation had been smeared online so it wouldn¡¯t matter how she had managed to qualify. Even if someone were to pour a bucket of ink over her, she wouldn¡¯t turn any cker. Lin Yan certainly understood what Ling Yue meant. Angel¡¯s Shelter had nothing to do with Lin Shuya. Lin Yan had established it all by herself years ago. If she could use this charity function to rify the series of events regarding Angel¡¯s Shelter... that would be really interesting. Lin Yan had been pondering how she could prove that Angel¡¯s Shelter was hers and that Lin Shuya had taken it from her, but that was the tricky part. There were a few days left until the charity function. Lin Yan decided that there was still time. She wanted to ask Ling Yue about the charity event, as Ling Yue had once been a heavy influence in the industry. She would definitely know more than her. As Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Yue, she noticed that Ling Yue had suddenly retracted her gaze. Upon noticing something strange about Ling Yue, she frowned. Lin Yan had noticed on several asions that Ling Yue seemed troubled or deep in thought whenever they were together. Lin Yan was curious, as she hadn¡¯t met Ling Yue before Xing Chen had brought her back. ¡°Do I have money on my face?¡± Lin Yan asked. Ling Yue raised her head to nce at Lin Yan. She chuckled softly. ¡°No. I just feel that you...¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. Ling Yue had mentioned that she resembled someone during their first meeting. However, she had since remained silent on that topic. She shook her head instantly after a brief moment. No way... Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be her... How could she possibly appear in this country? And how could she be Pei Yucheng¡¯s woman? That person had gone missing and was most likely dead. Her impression of that woman was that she was insane, imposing, and had treated everyone and everything as though they were nothing. Right from the beginning, she had been trying every second to discover the woman¡¯s whereabouts. However, her efforts had yielded no results. She was just an ordinary person amongst a sea of elites. Her missions fell into the basic, easiest category. Thanks to a chance encounter, she had managed to catch a glimpse of that lofty, superior woman. Ling Yue recalled vividly the aloofness and arrogance in her eyes. That woman had been building her notion of an ideal world... Who would have expected that she would go missing years ago? She had never once appeared again. Chapter 721 - Super Intelligence Agent

Chapter 721: Super Intelligence Agent

Years ago, Ling Yue had only heard that this woman had been secretly nning something and was about to act on it. Ever since, she had vanished without a trace. Ling Yue wasn¡¯t important or close enough to get near that person. Without a doubt, she couldn¡¯t have known about her ns or what had happened afterward. Not only had the woman vanished, but her close confidantes had gone missing as well. Initially, Ling Yue hadn¡¯t believed that the woman had died. However, years had gone by and there had been no news of her. Thus, she¡¯d begun to ept reality. That aloof, powerful woman had probably died after an unforeseen event. Initially, Ling Yue had felt lost when she had no longer received any instructions from the woman. She¡¯d had no idea what she should do. However, she had managed to stay with the Pei Family and still lead an ordinary life. It didn¡¯t seem to be such... a bad idea to leave that dangerous, mysterious industry. She had almost forgotten her past until she¡¯d met Lin Yan. Her memory of that woman and Lin Yan had been aligned. Ling Yue had met the woman only once and briefly for less than ten seconds. If she had to describe the woman¡¯s features... she feared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Ever since she was a child, she had been living a life that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine. She had been adopted by the woman¡¯s subordinate and had started working for her since she¡¯d had nowhere else to go. ¡°Xiaoyue?¡± Lin Yan spoke softly as she noticed Ling Yue standing in a daze. Lin Yan¡¯s voice jolted Ling Yue back to her senses. She turned around to face Lin Yan once more. How could this girl be that aloof and powerful woman? The girl before her was so approachable... She had hardly any air and they could even be good friends. Friends... There was no way she could be friends with that woman. That woman was like the sun and moon, and everyone else was merely a speck of dust. That was how extreme the disparity was. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s nothing important. I just thought you resemble someone.¡± Ling Yue nced at Lin Yan and smiled warmly. ¡°Someone?¡± Lin Yan sized Ling Yue up. ¡°Is she someone close to you?¡± Ling Yue fell deep in thought. She had merely been one of the woman¡¯s lowest subordinates. That summed up their rtionship. Ling Yue shook her head instantly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not close to her. She is a super-powerful monster.¡± Lin Yan felt rather awkward as she looked at Ling Yue. ¡°Do you mean that I look like a super-powerful monster?¡± She wasn¡¯t worthy enough! ¡°Sister, you¡¯re indeed a super-powerful monster of an industry,¡± Ling Yue remarked wistfully. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback, as she had no clue what Ling Yue meant. ¡°The legendary and famous Yeva.¡± Ling Yue grinned. Lin Yan widened her eyes in surprise. How could she have known? How did Ling Yue know everything about her? ¡°Sister, I¡¯m actually an exceedingly capable intelligence agent... I have sources all over the world.¡± Ling Yue grinned brightly. ¡°All over the world? Is the Pei Family that powerful?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Pei Yutang and Pei Yucheng have known everything about her all along? Chapter 722 - He Trusted Her Completely?

Chapter 722: He Trusted Her Completely?

Lin Yan voiced out her doubts and Ling Yue exined that she was the only one who could ess that information and sources. She wouldn¡¯t reveal it to anyone easily. ording to Ling Yue, Pei Yucheng had never once used her sources to investigate Lin Yan. Had Pei Yucheng trusted herpletely? She thought that when a man like Pei Yucheng dated someone, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he investigated the ancestors of the woman. ... Lin Shuya, who had reached the venue of the charity event bright and early in the morning, was observing ady a short distance away from her. Cheng Min was wearing a ck outfit and she had short ck hair. Her outfit and hair made her look smart and capable as she discussed with some people from charity organizations. Just like the rumors imed, Cheng Min was indeed a workaholic. She had just flown back from City S that day and she would have to rush to another functionter. The election for the charity angel would be starting soon. Other than popr candidate Lin Shuya, there were several other candidates. Lin Shuya had noticed that, besides her, two of the candidates who had garnered a huge number of votes were also in attendance. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t pay attention to them at all. After all, there was no doubt about who the winner would be. Her target was Cheng Min. If she could win the support of Cheng Min, she would win the support of the officials as well and her future advancements would benefit greatly. Gu Xinhan, who stood beside her, threw a contemptuous look at the other candidates. ¡°How can they even dream of talking to Vice President Cheng?¡± As usual, Lin Shuya replied humbly, ¡°Sister Ling and Sister Xiyun have earned many votes too.¡± ¡°But you havepletely crushed them. Their votesbined aren¡¯t even half of yours. Like your sister, the two of them are putting on a show. There is no way Vice President Cheng could like any of them. Didn¡¯t you notice Vice President Cheng¡¯s attitude when they tried to talk to her?¡± As Gu Xinhan talked, she was surveying Cheng Min. Finally, Cheng Min finished chatting with the others and Gu Xinhan nudged Lin Shuya. ¡°Shuya,e with me!¡± Lin Shuya immediately obeyed and trailed after Gu Xinhan. ¡°Sister Cheng Min!¡± Gu Xinhan greeted Cheng Min politely. Cheng Min nodded slightly at Gu Xinhan. Although she didn¡¯t appear warm, her attitude was nevertheless better than the way she had treated the other two actresses. ¡°Regarding the charity function discussed with Manager Cui, I¡¯ve spoken to my managementpany and mypany is very supportive. I will do my best too!¡± At the mention of work-rted matters, Cheng Min became more focused and listened to Gu Xinhan. The other actresses noticed Gu Xinhan talking to Cheng Min and felt envious. ¡°Lin Shuya has spent more time and effort on charity than acting. No wonder Vice President Cheng sees her in a different light!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you really think Vice President Cheng can¡¯t see her motives?¡± ... After a short conversation, Gu Xinhan felt that the atmosphere was right. She thus pulled Lin Shuya over and said, ¡°Sister Cheng Min. This is Lin Shuya from Victory Entertainment. She has received the most votes for the uing charity election.¡± Cheng Min¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Shuya for a second before she nodded. Chapter 723 - The Founder of Angels Shelter

Chapter 723: The Founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter

In the past few years, an increasing number of celebrities had been using charity to gain poprity. Thus, the charity angel election had be moremercialized. Nevertheless, it was good that celebrities were doing more charity work. Cheng Min had never once expressed her thoughts on this, but she didn¡¯t particrly approve of it. Hence, when Gu Xinhan mentioned that Lin Shuya was in the lead, Cheng Min remained expressionless. Lin Shuya noticed her indifference and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Cheng Min was indeed a tough nut to crack... Gu Xinhan had tried to introduce Lin Shuya as enthusiastically as she could, but the interaction turned awkward when Cheng Min seemed nonchnt. Nheless, Gu Xinhan trudged on. ¡°Shuya is the daughter of Lin Yuetong, who owns Triumph Entertainment. Her fianc¨¦e is the young master of the Han Corporation, Han Yixuan. She has always been interested in charity and she is the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter...¡± Cheng Min was impassive initially as she listened to Gu Xinhan. At the mention of Angel¡¯s Shelter, she finally reacted. ¡°Angel¡¯s Shelter...¡± she mumbled. When Gu Xinhan noticed Cheng Min¡¯s reaction, her eyes shone. She smiled and quipped, ¡°Yeah!¡± Cheng Min turned to Lin Shuya. ¡°You are the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± This was the first time during the entire conversation that Cheng Min had talked to Lin Shuya. Excited, she said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Min¡¯s expression softened as she said, ¡°My mother likes cats and dogs and she has mentioned Angel¡¯s Shelter before.¡± Lin Shuya and Gu Xinhan were both startled. Cheng Min¡¯s mother? The president of the charity organization? ¡°President Cheng?¡± Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t thought that she could have heard of Angel¡¯s Shelter. Cheng Min was the person in charge of the charity organization, but her mother could be considered a giant among men in the charity industry. Due to her failing health, she had refrained from making public appearances and left Cheng Min in charge of everything. However, she was still highly-respected and renowned. Initially, Lin Shuya had merely wanted Cheng Min to know her name. To her surprise, she would reap an unexpected reward. Cheng Min nodded and quipped, ¡°Because of Miss Lin, who is truly genuine about doing charity and helping others, there is hope for the charity industry. On behalf of the organization, I would like to thank you for your support, Miss Lin.¡± Cheng Min had cast away her aloofness and wariness. Lin Shuya suppressed the delight in her and replied, ¡°Vice President Cheng, you are ttering me. This is what I am supposed to do.¡± Many others around them had overheard Cheng Min and Lin Shuya¡¯s conversation and began to discuss amongst themselves after Lin Shuya won Cheng Min¡¯s approval. ¡°Angel¡¯s Shelter is the best and biggest animal organization in the country! Miss Lin has indeed invested a lot of effort into establishing Angel¡¯s Shelter!¡± ¡°Shuya is definitely going to win the title this year. She deserves it!¡± ... Gu Xinhan heaved a sigh of relief. Other than returning Lin Shuya the favor, she had also gotten into Cheng Min¡¯s good books. It was surprising that Lin Shuya had seeded in getting to know Cheng Min. Gu Xinhan was a little jealous. Why hadn¡¯t she thought of founding a charity organization? Unfortunately, it was too expensive to maintain and there was too much work to be done. She didn¡¯t have so much time, money, and energy. Chapter 724 - Disqualify Her

Chapter 724: Disqualify Her

¡°Oh yeah, Sister Cheng Min, will the President be attending the event next week?¡± Gu Xinhan probed cautiously. Cheng Min answered promptly, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t feeling too well so she hasn¡¯t been attending public events for some time. Hence, I should be the one attending the event on her behalf.¡± Gu Xinhan nodded to express her understanding. ¡°Her health is more important.¡± Although Lin Shuya was a little disappointed that the old President wouldn¡¯t be attending, Cheng Min¡¯s attitude toward her meant that she was close to achieving her goal of entering the charity industry. Lin Shuya had maintained her mask of humility and politeness all along. ¡°Actually, when I first started Angel¡¯s Shelter, I didn¡¯t think that far ahead. Even now, all I want is to provide a safe home for strays. Shakespeare once said that the quality of mercy is not strained. It droppeth as the gentle rain from heaven. Upon the ce beneath, it is twice blessed. When I¡¯m doing all these things, I actually feel blessed.¡± Cheng Min sighed aloud. ¡°In the past few years, there has been a generally unhealthy trend. It¡¯s rare to see a pure, kind person like you, Miss Lin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an insignificant spot of light. There are many seniors like Sister Han and, of course, the old President, who possess generous, big hearts.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s words included both the elderly President and Gu Xinhan. Not only did she make a favorable impression on Cheng Min, but the other guests and reporters were all full of praise for her as well. Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes darted swiftly before she added, ¡°It¡¯s true that there is an unhealthy trend of people trying to do charity for ulterior motives. Thankfully, there is only a handful of them. In the entertainment industry, we despise them.¡± Cheng Min¡¯s face hardened when she heard that. ¡°Credibility is very important. That also applies to the charity vote.¡± One of the managers overheard her and nodded eagerly. ¡°Vice President Cheng, rest assured that we will be more stringent with the process to ensure fairness!¡± After the event ended, the news of Lin Shuya being praised by Cheng Min and mentioned by the old President spread online. Sure enough, Lin Shuya¡¯s poprity swelled swiftly. At the same time, Lin Shuya and Gu Xinhan¡¯s promotional video was published and wasplimented by everyone. ¡®Ah! I fell head over heels in love with Shuya today! How can such a beautiful, kind, and pure angel exist?¡¯ ¡®Even the promotional video is out! Shuya will definitely be crowned!¡¯ ¡®That goes without saying! Even the Vice President of the charity organization has praised her a lot!¡¯ ¡®To top it off, the elderly President knew that Shuya established Angel¡¯s Shelter!¡¯ ... At the same time, many people began to attack Lin Yan once again for buying votes and pretending to do charity by adopting a kitten. ¡®What the... I can¡¯t take it anymore! Lin Yan is downright shameless! She is like a disgusting piece of ster who refuses to leave Lin Shuya. How could she use charity to try to salvage her reputation?¡¯ ¡®How is she even fit to do charity? She sullies everything she touches!¡¯ ¡®Only a blind person would vote for her! How dare she be so brazen as to buy votes! Isn¡¯t the management going to do anything about this? How can they allow her to be included in the election? They should eliminate her!¡¯ Many people tried to badger the charity organization management in a bid to get them to investigate Lin Yan¡¯s votes. All of them were moring for Lin Yan to be disqualified. The management had been instructed by Cheng Min to be very stringent and fair during the process as well. Chapter 725 - She Is Too Stingy

Chapter 725: She Is Too Stingy

In Zhao Hongling¡¯s office... Duoduo exploded furiously after reading the criticism online. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s wrong? Lin Shuya is so scheming! She has directed the entire show and she is now here to report Sister Yan! There is no way Sister Yan would buy votes!¡± Lin Yan was visibly touched when she heard how much Duoduo trusted her. She was about to speak when Duoduo interjected. ¡°She is too stingy! She would never spend money to buy votes!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Zhao Hongling was solemn as she said gravely, ¡°The thing I was most worried about has happened. Things aren¡¯t looking very good. If the management decides that you have cheated, it will leave a huge stain on your reputation.¡± Lin Yan was aware of the consequences too. A male celebrity had also cheated and his reputation and persona had been destroyed in the end. Overnight, his poprity had taken a severe beating and he had never recovered since. ¡°Is there a way to rify this?¡± Duoduo asked anxiously. Zhao Hongling shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± Given Lin Yan¡¯s current reputation, no one would believe her. Lin Yan grinned and quipped, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In that case, I won¡¯t have to attend the charity event next week. I can save on hiring a makeup artist and buying an outfit.¡± Zhao Hongling was torn between praising Lin Yan for being so optimistic and berating her for being so insensitive. She sounded a little helpless as she analyzed the situation. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t underestimate the impact of this matter. These rumors will lead to much more negative consequences than the previous ones. It¡¯s normal to have scandals or rumors in the entertainment industry. However, if one is found guilty of cheating or lying about charity, the media will be the first to finish that person off. That would certainly deliver a fatal blow to your career.¡± Zhao Hongling and Duoduo, who were worried, were both staring at their phones. ¡°We are dead. The charity management has made an official announcement...¡± Zhao Hongling turned on herptop quickly. Indeed, they had banned people from voting for Lin Yan due to the abnormal number of her votes. They had also announced the disqualification of Lin Yan. Zhao Hongling hadn¡¯t expected the management to act so swiftly. She hadn¡¯t even had time to handle this matter on her side. Now that a public announcement had been made, it seemed as though they had deemed Lin Yan guilty. If that was the case, she would have a permanent stain on her career forever. Anxiety and panic ensued in the office. ¡°What should we do...¡± Duoduo whined frantically. Zhao Hongling massaged her temples and sighed. ¡°Actually, buying votes ismon for such elections. Votes are either bought by fans or by the artist¡¯spany. In the past, the management would usually let this matter slide. To think that they would disqualify you right away... That means the order must havee from the top...¡± She knew that the Vice President of the charity organization thought highly of Lin Shuya. Thus, she could deduce what had happened. Duoduo sighed aloud. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Sister Yan¡¯s tainted reputation. Everyone is in favor of her being disqualified, which is why the management went ahead and acted so swiftly. If it was any other celebrity, they wouldn¡¯t have acted so rashly on ount of their fans.¡± Lin Yan had nothing to retort after Duoduo said her piece. The fans she had gained after portraying Lin Pianruo were insignificantpared to her army of haters. Indeed, her haters cheered and celebrated after the disqualification announcement was made. ¡®Lin Yan has been disqualified! Ha ha ha! I¡¯m going out to set off fireworks! What a joy!¡¯ ¡®The management has done a nice job. She shouldn¡¯t be allowed to taint the sacred charity industry.¡¯ ¡®At the thought of Lin Yan entering the contest with Lin Shuya, I almost puked in disgust. Justice prevails in the end!¡¯ Lin Yan, who read thements, was thoroughly amused. She had never once expressed any desire to join the vote, yet she had been disqualified... Chapter 726 - Hitting a Person Who Is Down

Chapter 726: Hitting a Person Who Is Down

Zhao Hongling stared at the public announcement with a throbbing headache. It took less than half an hour for the announcement to hit the top trending spot. The hashtags included ¡®Lin Yan¡¯s show¡¯, ¡®Lin Yan bought votes¡¯, and ¡®Lin Yan being disqualified¡¯. Lin Yan was once again flooded by criticism. Zhao Hongling hung on to ast glimmer of hope as she tried to continue negotiating with an advertiser. Lin Yan had been working very hard recently. Zhao Hongling had just managed to clinch a pet product advertisement for her, and they were about to sign the contract. Unfortunately, this had just happened. She was afraid now... Zhao Hongling dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Director Sun.¡± ¡°Hi, Manager Zhao. What is the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent. I just wanted to ask about the exact date of the contract signing. Lin Yan¡¯s schedule is packed this month, so I wanted to n ahead,¡± Zhao Hongling said politely. The advertiser¡¯s eager, friendly attitude changed. ¡°Oh, that... There is no hurry...¡± Meanwhile, Lin Yan received a message from Ling Yue. ¡®Sister Yan, the pet product advertisement that your manager clinched for you has gone to Victory Entertainment.¡¯ Ling Yue was working for Pei Yucheng, so she didn¡¯t want to trouble her too much. Thus, Ling Yue¡¯s job was merely to update Lin Yan about some information. Lin Yan was aware of Ling Yue¡¯s sources and capability, so she knew that this news was credible. Zhao Hongling asked once more and the other party began to get irritated. He then scornfully replied, ¡°Why are you so anxious? We are a majorpany, so there is a stringent process of selecting artists. How can this be rushed? Hold on and wait! If you can¡¯t, then find anotherpany!¡± Then, he hung up rudely. ¡°F*ck! This person is so nasty! Just days ago, he was calling Sister Yan politely about signing the contract! He even said that Lin Pianruo and Yeva were his goddesses!¡± Duoduo was fuming. After Lin Yan had acted in Meeting One¡¯s Match, she had signed a contract with Summit Entertainment and it had been confirmed that she would be participating in the production of Legend. Thus, many advertisers hade knocking on their door. It had never urred to them that the other party would turn hostile at the mention of a scandal. ¡°I¡¯ll try to contact him again,¡± Zhao Hongling said gravely. Lin Yan nced at Zhao Hongling and said, ¡°Sister Ling, you can drop the idea. They have signed with an artist from Victory Entertainment.¡± ¡°What? How do you know?¡± Zhao Hongling was taken aback. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t had the chance to inform Zhao Hongling about Ling Yue. She coughed gently and said, ¡°A friend of mine found out from a source. Her source should be trustworthy.¡± Zhao Hongling got over her shock quickly as realization hit her. The other party was too much. Since they had found a recement, they should have informed her instead of concealing the truth. Were they trying to keep them in suspense, or were they messing with them? This pet product advertisement was just the beginning... She was afraid that many future coborations would be affected... ... Meanwhile, in a quiet courtyard in the capital city... Cheng Min removed her shoes and went inside. An olddy was sitting on a rattan chair in the living room, knitting a red sweater. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°You¡¯re back? The chicken soup is ready. Go and drink some. You have to take care of your health. You shouldn¡¯t work so hard.¡± The olddy nagged quietly. Chapter 727 - She Doesnt Need Any Connections

Chapter 727: She Doesn¡¯t Need Any Connections

Cheng Min went to the kitchen to get a bowl of chicken soup. She then began to chat casually with her mother. ¡°Guess who I met today?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to talk nonstop about Angel¡¯s Shelter? Today, I met the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. She is one of the candidates for the charity vote,¡± Cheng Min quipped. The olddy¡¯s eyes glinted warmly when she heard her daughter. ¡°Oh, is it Xiaolin? Xiaolin is a good girl! You were all so worried when I wanted to establish Angel¡¯s Shelter years ago. None of you wanted me to work so hard. Luckily, Xiaolin helped me! She was such a young girl and she helped me so much! She forked out money, time, and effort and never once grumbled. I like her... and so do the strays. Is she one of the candidates? Will she win?¡± It was the first time Cheng Min had witnessed her mother praising someone. She chuckled and replied, ¡°The voting process is fair and just. There is no way anyone can use connections. If Xiaolin performs well, she will win.¡± The olddy mused thoughtfully. ¡°I never tried to use connections, as thess refused and didn¡¯t need to either.¡± The olddy then slowly ambled back to her room. Cheng Min shook her head as she watched her helplessly. She knew her mother very well. If her health hadn¡¯t been poor in the past few years, just a word from her would have ensured that the title would belong to Xiaolin. There wouldn¡¯t even be a need for an election or anything. The olddy was right. That girl didn¡¯t need any connections... In the olddy¡¯s room upstairs, a ck cat was sitting on the window ledge. It purred loudly at the sight of the olddy. The olddy picked up the cat and stroked its head gently. She then began to mutter under her breath. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xiaolin in years... I wonder how thatss is right now. Before she went abroad, she left Angel¡¯s Shelter to her sister, whom she trusted the most. She made all the necessary arrangements before she left, so I didn¡¯t have to lift a finger. ckie, do you miss thatss? It¡¯s a pity my health is deteriorating with each passing year... I don¡¯t even know if I can attend the event this year... If I¡¯m able to go... I will bring you to meet Xiaolin so we can catch up...¡± ... Inside a splendid mansion located in one of the wealthiest neighborhoods in the capital city... Lin Yuetong mmed the newspaper furiously on the table. ¡°That wretch! She has embarrassed me!¡± Lin Shuya massaged Lin Yuetong¡¯s back as she consoled him warmly. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t get so agitated. I think Sister doesn¡¯t have a motive. She merely wants to attend the event...¡± The more Lin Yuetong mulled over it, the more enraged he got. He had tried to matchmake that heartless wretch some time ago. To think that she would spurn his good intentions and leave him feeling embarrassed! In the end, he had offended the other man. When he nced at his younger daughter, Lin Shuya, his expression softened slightly. ¡°If only your sister could be a little like you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± Lin Shuya had merely wanted Lin Yan to witness her steal the title and glory. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would be disqualified by the management due to Cheng Min¡¯s stern warnings. Now, Lin Yan¡¯s reputation was beyond salvation. Chapter 728 - She Continued To Be Unaffected

Chapter 728: She Continued To Be Unaffected

There was no way Lin Yan could revive her career. The media andpanies had always prioritized an artist¡¯s reputation and career. With such a huge blotch on her career, who would dare to work with her? Lin Yan would only remain at the bottom and get trampled by her in this industry. Under the circumstances, she might be able to convince the production crew of Legend to terminate the contract with Lin Yan. At this thought, Lin Shuya felt as though a lump had been removed from her heart. Delight finally filled her. She had been in poor health ever since she had been a young girl. While she had spent most of her time in hospitals, Lin Yan had stolen the limelight. She had received all the love and adoration of their parents and even their younger brother, who would stick by Lin Yan¡¯s side all day long. She was obviously the one who was more outstanding, yet she could only settle for hiding like a shadow behind Lin Yan... Even when her parents had gotten a divorce, her father had only wanted Lin Yan... There was no way she would have allowed Lin Yan to stay with their father... They were both his daughters! Why would she be the only one to stay with their father? Lin Yan had not wished to leave their mother, so Lin Shuya had decided to use that to her advantage. She had lied to Lin Yan and said that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. In the end, Lin Yan had chosen to leave with her and their mother. Other than stealing everyone¡¯s attention and love, Lin Yan had even stolen the man that she liked... She¡¯d had a crush on Han Yixuan for a long time. However, when she had finally mustered the courage to confess her love, he¡¯d rejected her. She had never told anyone about this, including Lin Yan. Something uneptable had happened next: Han Yixuan had be Lin Yan¡¯s boyfriend! Why would everything she had ever wanted end up being Lin Yan¡¯s? The nicer Lin Yan was to her, the more jealous and angrier she felt. All these things belonged to her, yet Lin Yan was merely treating her as a beggar... Thankfully... She had stolen back one by one all the things that had originally been hers. She wanted Lin Yan to fall from grace and be defeatedpletely! ... ¡°Are we still going to the charity function next week?¡± Duoduo asked hesitantly. Zhao Hongling had tried to use her connections in a bid to salvage Lin Yan¡¯s reputation, as she wanted to get an invitation for Lin Yan. Although Lin Yan had been removed as a candidate, she could still attend the function as a guest. Lin Yan was nonchnt about the entire thing. She nced at Zhao Hongling and said, ¡°Sister Ling, you can decide for me.¡± Zhao Hongling, who was hesitant, fell quiet. If Lin Yan were to attend the function, she would have to face an immense amount of attention and criticism. She was worried that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°Sister Ling has spent a lot of money just to get her hands on this invitation! She made arrangements long ago, but who would have expected that Lin Shuya would attack you so sneakily?¡± Duoduo grumbled aloud. She had spent a lot of money? Lin Yan straightened her back and said solemnly, ¡°I shall go then! I won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh even if I get scolded!¡± Duoduo was speechless... Zhao Hongling was speechless... It seemed like they had worried in vain... If anyone else had been in Lin Yan¡¯s shoes, they would have despaired and given up. However, she seemed totally unaffected. No amount of criticism couldpare to losing a hundred yuan. Zhao Hongling contemted for a long time before she finally decided. Regardless of what Lin Yan was nning to do, the situation couldn¡¯t get any worse. Thus, they should follow the original n. Chapter 729 - Pei Yucheng’s Special Services

Chapter 729: Pei Yucheng¡¯s Special Services

Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Lin Yan had just gotten home when she saw the two kittens darting toward her. ¡®Meow...¡¯ Lin Yan felt her heart melting and all traces of unhappiness vanished for her face. She picked them up and went back to her room to feed them. Ever since she had adopted the kittens, she had constantly felt like unting them. As usual, she posted a series of photos she took of the kittens. Then... Her post shot up to the top of the ranking because of the criticism. In the entertainment industry, some people were indeed headstrong. However, there was no one like Lin Yan. Under simr circumstances, people would usually hide andy low at home. Lin Yan, on the other hand, continued to do as she pleased, disregarding the overwhelming criticism. Those who understood her knew that her conscience was clear and she had no reason to hide. Those who didn¡¯t naturally jumped to the conclusion that she was trying to seek attention. ¡®To be frank, I¡¯ve met many unprincipled people but never anyone like Lin Yan! How dare she continue to unt her kittens? Her skin is as thick as the great wall of China!¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re right! She was caught cheating and ended up being disqualified, yet she continues to put on a show!¡¯ ¡°Get out, cheater! I feel disgusted at the sight of you! How brazen of you to even dream of bing a charity angel! You are a piece of dog sh*t!¡¯ ... Lin Yan had spoken to Zhao Hongling earlier so she had no reservations anymore. She randomly selected one of the criticizing posts and replied, ¡®I didn¡¯t buy votes because I don¡¯t need to.¡¯ She had contributed at least half of her ie to Angel¡¯s Shelter and several other charity organizations. If she really wanted to be some sort of charity ambassador, she wouldn¡¯t need to cheat by buying votes. However, she did not wish to trouble the olddy and certainly did not wish to exploit this to her advantage. Lin Yan¡¯s reply resulted in another wave of furious bacsh. ¡®How arrogant! Do you think you¡¯re Shuya? You¡¯re not even fit to carry her shoes! How could you possibly have so many votes if you didn¡¯t buy them? What gives you the courage to im that you didn¡¯t?¡¯ ¡®You don¡¯t need to buy votes? Ha ha... Sure. Even if you seeded in buying votes, it can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a piece of trash!¡¯ ... Lin Yan ignored the criticism and began to watch an international racingpetition. Ever since she had retired, her long-time enemy had been doing exceedingly well. They had been crowned champion at several importantpetitions... She suddenly heard familiar footsteps outside her door. Then, someone knocked. Lin Yan shut herptop hastily and caught sight of Pei Yucheng at her door. ¡°Mr. Pei! You¡¯re back!¡± Lin Yan was rather surprised. Pei Yucheng grunted as he removed his jacket. He slung the jacket over his arm and began to tug at his tie. The two kittens, who had been ying near Lin Yan, immediately scuttled away as fast as they could. Lin Yan was rather surprised to see Pei Yucheng approach her. Pei Yucheng had rarely entered her room ever since she had first moved in. Lin Yan had no time to think as she stood up eagerly. She took Pei Yucheng¡¯s jacket and helped him hang it on a hook. ¡°You¡¯re early today.¡± Pei Yucheng had been busytely and had been getting home past midnight. However, he was home before 8.00 p.m. that day. He sat down on the couch opposite Lin Yan¡¯s bed. Lin Yan appraised him with a doubtful nce, as she had no idea why he was here. ¡°Mr. Pei, were you looking for me for something specific?¡± Pei Yucheng removed his gold-rimmed spectacles and nced at the girl casually. He then asked softly, ¡°Do you need to have a chat with me?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Huh? A chat?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m not busy today. You can decide on the time.¡± What was up with his tone? The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Oh... I can decide on the time?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Lin Yan had no idea what came over her but she instinctively replied, ¡°Can I have you for the whole night?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Chapter 730 - I Have Decent Self-Control

Chapter 730: I Have Decent Self-Control

Lin Yan suddenlyprehended what she had said and immediately felt like burrowing a hole to hide. She waved her hands wildly, ¡°Sorry! Sorry! It was a slip of my tongue!¡± She was just reckless with her words! She had been seduced by his beauty and had blurted out what was on her mind! Pei Yucheng chuckled lightly. It seemed as though a weak ray of winter sunlight had prated the wintry darkness. The man quipped, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Lin Yan felt even more embarrassed after she heard Pei Yucheng¡¯s answer. Ever since she had moved in with Pei Yucheng, he had always treated her with respect and politeness. He had never invaded her privacy and had been mindful about keeping a safe distance from her. She had only thought that Pei Yucheng was a gentleman. In hindsight... Had Pei Yucheng been guarding himself against her? The heavens could be her witness. She had never once harbored ulterior motives of any kind. Hastily and awkwardly, Lin Yan tried to reply, ¡°Mr. Pei, this is a misunderstanding. It was really a slip of my tongue. Actually... Actually, I do have decent self-control...¡± That was why she hadn¡¯t done anything reckless or foolish... yet. Pei Yucheng surveyed Lin Yan with a faint glimmer in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to speak when Pei Yucheng interjected. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any confidence in my own self-control.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She choked on her own saliva and coughed violently. Pei Yucheng had kept his distance from her because he was worried that he would lose control? In the end, Pei Yucheng decided on the time. ¡°Is two hours okay?¡± Lin Yan, who had just calmed down, hesitated when she heard him. ¡°Why... would you suddenly want to chat with me?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you can look for me any time you want. However, unless I take the initiative, I reckon you won¡¯t look for me,¡± replied Pei Yucheng solemnly. ¡°Errr...¡± Instinctively, Lin Yan touched her nose. Why did he make her sound like a jerk? It seemed true, though. She had been obsessed with earning money all this time and had been even busier than Pei Yucheng. Her interactions with him had decreased ever since she had moved in. She had asked Pei Yucheng on a date because of that wretched fellow and she had forgotten about Pei Yucheng¡¯s birthday until that fellow had reminded her. She hadn¡¯t prepared his present or dinner... It seemed as though she was really a jerk... ¡°How is work?¡± Pei Yucheng asked off-handedly. Something shed past Lin Yan¡¯s mind suddenly. Had Pei Yucheng suddenly looked for her because he had found out about the criticism she had received recently? He had promised that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs. On the other hand, he was worried... Was that why he had tried to create an opportunity to be with her? Lin Yan felt even guiltier at the thought of this possibility. She was indeed a heartless jerk! ¡°There is a small problem, but it¡¯s nothing important,¡± replied Lin Yan. Although it would affect her, at least she had secured the role in Legend. After all, Yeva had cast her personally. If the production crew were to contact Yeva again, she would just insist on not changing the actress. Actually, she was aware of all the underhanded methods and connections in the entertainment industry. She just couldn¡¯t be bothered to use them. If she wanted to make a triumphant return, she would use her own abilities. Chapter 731 - Thank You For Your Patronage

Chapter 731: Thank You For Your Patronage

Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t press on. He merely nodded. ¡°If you need any help, you can tell me.¡± ¡°By doing so, I would be skipping levels to look for the biggest boss... Isn¡¯t that quite... inappropriate?¡± Lin Yan asked, looking a little hesitant. Pei Yucheng grinned at her. ¡°It¡¯s indeed inappropriate to go to your boss, but it isn¡¯t if you look for your boyfriend.¡± Lin Yan almost fell off her chair in fright as she coughed violently. It had only been a few minutes, yet she had almost been seduced by him. She¡¯d even suggested spending an entire night together. How could she dare to do so? Lin Yan breathed deeply to calm her pounding tiny heart and steered the conversation out of dangerous waters. ¡°Erm... Oh yeah! Did you get Ling Yue to look for me? I heard that she used to be the boss of Summit Entertainment. How could such a powerful person be my assistant? Isn¡¯t that a waste of her talent?¡± Pei Yucheng answered airily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. She has the liberty of choosing what she wants to do.¡± In that case, did Ling Yue wish to be her assistant? Although she had helped Ling Yue, she had merely helped put in a good word for her. She had done nothing to warrant such a hugepensation. ... Initially, Lin Yan had been worried that the conversation would get awkward at some point in time. In the end, they had a casual, lighthearted conversation. Pei Yucheng woulde up with a topic that interested her at appropriate times. Unconsciously, two hours flew by in no time. The bulk of the conversation was mainly Pei Yucheng showering her with concern. Lin Yan, who felt that she was duty-bound to do the same, asked, ¡°Mr. Pei, how has your health beentely?¡± Pei Yucheng adjusted the silver watch on his wrist out of habit. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Even so, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t go to sleep toote. You have to sleep early and get enough rest,¡± Lin Yan reminded him. Pei Yucheng, who was settledfortably on the couch, raised an eyebrow and peered at Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s fine to stay upte asionally.¡± Lin Yan suddenly thought back to what she had blurted out about chatting with him the entire night. Her heart leaped wildly as she blushed furiously. She did not wish to stay with him the entire night! ¡°Rest early. Good night.¡± Pei Yucheng rose agilely as he caressed the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Goodnight...¡± Lin Yan watched with a conflicted expression as Pei Yucheng stood up. Secondster, she called out to Pei Yucheng before he could reach the door. ¡°Hold... Hold on!¡± Pei Yucheng halted in his tracks. ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Yan scampered over to Pei Yucheng and scratched her head awkwardly. After a moment of hesitation, she swiftly tip-toed over and kissed his cheek. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he felt a pair of feather-light lips on his skin. Lin Yan coughed to clear her throat. ¡°That was... a tip...¡± Pei Yucheng let out a chuckle as he caressed the girl¡¯s cheek gently with a long-fingered hand. Casually, he quipped, ¡°A tip? You seem like a stingy customer...¡± Lin Yan was left speechless... Had he just called her stingy? Before Lin Yan could respond, Pei Yucheng lowered his back and pressed his lips against hers... The kiss wasn¡¯t a light, chaste peck like Lin Yan¡¯s. Pei Yucheng held her chin and deepened the kiss with passion. Nobody knew how long itsted, but the kiss only ended when Lin Yan was out of breath... She panted softly as a deep, hoarse voice rang in her ears. ¡°Thank you for your patronage.¡± Chapter 732 - VIP Invitation

Chapter 732: VIP Invitation

Lin Yan had just woken up the next morning when she received a phone call. It was a call from the head secretary of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation. ¡°Hi, Head Secretary Liu,¡± answered Lin Yan. An excited voice rang in her ears. ¡°You finally answered my call!¡± Lin Yan cleared her throat. ¡°Sorry, I have been a little busy recently.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the foundation?¡± She pressed on. ¡°Nothing! The foundation is doing pretty well. Isn¡¯t the charity event next week? The Vice President told me to ask if you will be attending it,¡± the man said in anticipation. ¡°As usual...¡± Lin Yan replied. Head Secretary Liu sounded regretful. ¡°President, are you going to get the Vice President to attend on your behalf?¡± Lin Yan grunted in response. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Head Secretary hesitated momentarily before bursting out. ¡°President, I¡¯ve heard all about what happened. All those people chastised you really badly. It¡¯s too much! You¡¯re the president of the charity foundation. Why would you need to participate in some garish vote? I wonder if they even have brains. President, are you sure you don¡¯t need us to rify this?¡± ¡°There is no need. It¡¯s not easy to rify and exin the entire situation. Furthermore, there¡¯s no need for you guys to get embroiled in this mess,¡± said Lin Yan. She did not wish to reveal her identity. ¡°Alright then...¡± Sensing how determined Lin Yan was, Head Secretary Liu decided to drop it. Lin Yan shut her eyes as she lounged on the couch. Years ago, she had first heard about Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation when she had been looking for her brother. The foundation hadn¡¯t been given much attention at the time. Initially, she¡¯d made small donations, as she hadn¡¯t been earning much. After going abroad, she had increased her donations. Even now, she had been making a fixed contribution to the foundation every month. Other than that, she had given suggestions to the management for the foundation¡¯s fundraising and promotional campaigns, which had led to more recognition from the public. Many of the campaigns had won the approval of the public. Hence, she had been invited by the person in charge of the foundation to join them in the nning department. She had epted the offer dly. As time had gone by, she had risen to more prominent and important ranks in the foundation. She had been promoted to head of the nning department before taking a seat in the management hierarchy. In the time toe, she had risen to be the Vice President and then the President. The charity foundation had made an exception for her by keeping her identity a secret. The Vice President had attended events and functions on her behalf whenever necessary. She had been a racer so she¡¯d had to juggle both her career and Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation. Furthermore, she had been overseas and up to her ears in work. That was why she had decided to enlist Lin Shuya¡¯s help in managing Angel¡¯s Shelter. Her mother and Lin Shuya were clueless about her involvement in the charity foundation. Everyone had long assumed that her brother was dead. She didn¡¯t dare give her mother and sister false hope that he might still be alive. Hence, she had secretly investigated by herself. In the process of looking for her brother, she had discovered many other families who had lost a loved one like her. That was why she was determined to help them. All these years, she had helped countless families locate their loved ones. Yet her brother remained untraceable... Although Lin Yan had replied that she wouldn¡¯t be attending the event as the President, the Head Secretary still decided to send her a VIP invitation. Chapter 733 - I Admire Both Of You

Chapter 733: I Admire Both Of You

In a cafe somewhere... ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally meet you, Manager Zhao. I¡¯ve heard so much about you in the industry. Today, we can finally have a nice chat,¡± Lin Shuya said politely. Zhao Hongling threw Lin Shuya and her manager a long thoughtful look. She looked as though she was trying to guess their motives for asking her out that day. Duoduo looked wary and hostile as she sat beside her. ¡°Miss Lin, you are ttering me. Why did you ask me out today?¡± Zhao Hongling asked curtly. Lin Shuya nced at her manager, who turned to Zhao Hongling. ¡°Miss Zhao, I shall not beat around the bush. You should be aware of Lin Yan¡¯s predicament. I have heard that Summit Entertainment is going to terminate their contract with her. After all, this issue has been blown out of proportion. I reckon that Lin Yan¡¯s backer won¡¯t be able to help her any longer. Once Lin Yan is gone, there is no way you will be able to stay at Summit Entertainment. Given your capability and experience, it would be a waste if you stayed with Lin Yan. Shuya has told me that she was impressed by your capability.¡± Only a fool wouldn¡¯t understand what Lin Shuya wanted. It hadn¡¯t urred to her that Lin Shuya would be there to poach her away from Lin Yan... Indeed, Lin Shuya¡¯s manager asked, ¡°I wonder if you would be interested in joining Triumph Entertainment?¡± Zhao Hongling furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Triumph Entertainment...¡± Lin Shuya smiled warmly and expounded confidently, ¡°You might not be able to get into thepany directly, but I can have you join House of Millions Media first. With your capability, it won¡¯t be long before you get transferred.¡± Lin Shuya cast a swift nce at Duoduo and added, ¡°Certainly, Assistant Qian cane with you.¡± Duoduo waspletely shocked when she heard her. Lin Shuya had yed the role of an innocent, pure girl so well. No one would have suspected that she had been sabotaging Lin Yan all this time. She had stolen Lin Yan¡¯s ce in the Lin Family as well as her boyfriend. She had continued to destroy her reputation and now even wanted to steal thest remaining people around Lin Yan. She had even lied by saying that she admired Sister Ling... Of course Sister Ling was capable! Why would she go to a tiny subsidiary? Duoduo resisted the temptation to explode. Zhao Hongling sipped her coffee and raised her head impassively. ¡°Sorry, Miss Lin. I don¡¯t n on changing jobs.¡± Duoduo chimed in hastily. ¡°Me neither.¡± Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Hongling and Duoduo to reject her outright. Her expression hardened unconsciously. Lin Shuya¡¯s manager was solemn and forbidding. ¡°Miss Zhao, are you looking down on the size of House of Millions Media? You¡¯re a manager who has been sacked by yourpany. Your artist, Lin Yan, is an actress gued with scandals. You will not find a better alternative than House of Millions Media.¡± Duoduo finally blurted out, ¡°Sorry for interrupting. I¡¯m just curious. Why would Miss Lin try to poach us? House of Millions Media is a subsidiary of Triumph Entertainment. Wouldn¡¯t you be able to have your pick of any managers and assistants that you like?¡± Lin Shuya peered at Duoduo and replied, ¡°I have already mentioned that I admire both of you.¡± Chapter 734 - Have You Heard the Rumors?

Chapter 734: Have You Heard the Rumors?

Duoduo sneered coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you truly admire us. It¡¯s because we are with Lin Yan, right? Miss Lin, you may seem as though you care for your sister very much, but behind her back, you have done all sorts of repulsive and despicable things. Do your fans know who you really are?¡± Lin Shuya narrowed her eyes and replied in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you, Miss Qian. Did my sister say something to the two of you? It seems as though there has been a misunderstanding...¡± Exasperation and anger bubbled in Duoduo¡¯s stomach. Lin Shuya was deliberately putting on an act right now by pretending she didn¡¯t understand. Zhao Hongling cast a meaningful look at Duoduo and replied calmly, ¡°Sorry, please ignore Duoduo¡¯s remarks. Miss Lin, thank you for your kind offer, but we don¡¯t have any ns of jumping ship to anotherpany. Sorry.¡± She had been betrayed by the artist she had groomed personally. Then, she had been sacked by thepany she had slogged her life away for. Lin Yan was the one who had helped her and had brought her and Duoduo to Summit Entertainment. How could she betray Lin Yan to go to Lin Shuya¡¯spany? Duoduo shared the same sentiment as Zhao Hongling. She had misunderstood Lin Yan initially and had always treated her meanly. However, after some time, she had realized that Lin Yan was very different from the rumors. On the contrary, Lin Shuya was the one who was truly scheming and sly. Lin Shuya had sessfully won over Lin Yan¡¯s father, Han Yixuan, and her previous assistant. She hadn¡¯t expected that Zhao Hongling and Duoduo would put a stop to her ns. After both of them departed, Lin Shuya¡¯s manager scoffed coldly. ¡°Shuya, ignore them! They are fools who cannot discern good from bad. Lin Yan must have brainwashed them!¡± Lin Shuya looked regretful and sorrowful. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Manager Zhao¡¯s talent is being buried.¡± Her manager replied in a contemptuous tone. ¡°I don¡¯t think Zhao Hongling is as good as she is supposed to be. Does she really think that Summit Entertainment will allow Lin Yan to stay with them? She has to be dreaming!¡± ... It wasn¡¯t convenient for Lin Yan to reveal her address, so she had borrowed Zhao Hongling¡¯s address. When she went to thepany in the morning, Duoduo passed an envelope to her. Duoduo had just returned from the cafe and was trying her best to act normal. ¡°Sister Yan, you have a letter.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Lin Yan tore the envelope and pulled out an invitation to the charity event from Head Secretary Liu. Unlike othervish, extravagant party invitations, the charity event¡¯s invitation was made from recycled paper. It was simple and down-to-earth. However, this VIP invitation was different from the one Sister Ling had gotten her. The normal invitation was light gray in color, while the VIP invitation was pale gold. The seats were near the stage as well. Those seats were reserved exclusively for VIPs and government officials. Duoduo, who was lost in thought, didn¡¯t notice the invitation in Lin Yan¡¯s hands. She hesitated for some time before she asked, ¡°Sister Yan, have you heard the rumors going around thepany?¡± ¡°Rumors? What rumors?¡± Lin Yan blinked in confusion. Duoduo looked grave. ¡°There is a rumor... that thepany is going to terminate your contract...¡± Lin Yan was taken aback before she asked incredulously, ¡°What? Thepany wants to terminate my contract?¡± Chapter 735 - Extremely Powerful Backer

Chapter 735: An Extremely Powerful Backer

Duoduo nodded as she borated. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Ordinary scandals wouldn¡¯t matter, but this time, the charity officials have been alerted. Things arepletely different. Apany like Summit Entertainment ces great emphasis on reputation and image. In order to stay away from this situation, they would certainly take precautions...¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin and mused, ¡°You¡¯re right... But there is no way thepany would terminate my contract.¡± Duoduo was startled by her confidence. ¡°How can you be so certain that thepany wouldn¡¯t do that?¡± Duoduo couldn¡¯t understand why she was so confident. Lin Yan appraised Duoduo and replied pompously, ¡°Because I have an extremely powerful backer. No one would dare to terminate my contract.¡± Duoduo was speechless... She fell silent for at least ten seconds and narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Lin Yan before she sighed in exasperation. ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re bbering again. You¡¯re such a straightforward, manly woman. There is no way you would be able tond such a backer in this lifetime! Besides, Summit Entertainment is famous for having strict rules. A manager once broke a rule and had a rtive working for the top management. In the end, an order came and he was fired. So tell me. Who is this backer of yours?¡± Others may have spected about Lin Yan, but Duoduo was always around her. Thus, she was aware that there was no such backer. Lin Yan felt humiliated as she retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I have a backer? My backer¡¯s influence and power aren¡¯t even in the same league as that manager¡¯s power!¡± ¡°I would be an idiot if I believed your words...¡± However, Lin Yan¡¯s confidence and tone had swayed Duoduo slightly. Something hit her and she sped her mouth in horror before she shrieked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... You and the award-winning actor? Mr. Pei?¡± Lin Yan was speechless! ¡°Ahem!¡± Duoduo¡¯s shrieks had scared Lin Yan. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that you have a powerful backer?¡± Duoduo mumbled. ¡°The only person I can think of is Mr. Pei...¡± Lin Yan pouted and shot her a disdainful look. ¡°Youngss, can you try having a more vivid imagination? Be more daring with your guesses.¡± The corners of Duoduo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t that daring enough?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... It wasn¡¯t enough... Far from it. ... Soon, the day of the charity event came. The charity event would be held at an exhibition hall in the capital city. Guests from the political, business, and entertainment industry had been invited. There was also an additional number of media outlets covering the event on online tforms live. The online donations would be contributed to charity. Artists usually wouldn¡¯t wear the same outfit twice. However, Lin Yan¡¯s sponsors had all left her, and she hadn¡¯t managed to borrow anything. In the end, she had to wear the same dress she had worn to an event earlierst month. ¡°You have worn this before... If you wear it again, you¡¯re bound to be mocked...¡± Duoduo sighed sadly. Lin Yan replied sharply, ¡°This is a charity event, not a beauty pageant. Why should I spend so much time dressing up? Shouldn¡¯t I donate the money to those who need it?¡± Her remarks left Duoduo slightly surprised. Lin Yan sounded so wise... ¡°I bet you can¡¯t bear to spend money on new clothes...¡± Duoduo muttered. Lin Yan chuckled in amusement. ¡°Wow. You¡¯re right!¡± Duoduo was speechless... Chapter 736 - Im Not Blind

Chapter 736: I¡¯m Not Blind

At the reception... The guests had to present their invitations before they were allowed inside. It was an event filled with famous celebrities, and at least half of the entertainment industry bigshots were in attendance. The event was even more morous andvish than an award ceremony. Lin Shuya was wearing an exquisite gown made by an expensive brand. The brand was named ¡®Fairies¡¯, and Lin Shuya¡¯s exquisite white gown was the most beautiful design of itstest collection titled ¡®Angel¡¯. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t bring along another person, so Duoduo wouldn¡¯t be able to go in with her. Zhao Hongling was worried that Lin Yan might get into trouble. Hence, she had insisted on Duoduo taking Lin Yan there. Duoduo scrutinized Lin Shuya, who was a short distance away, and whispered to Lin Yan, ¡°Lin Shuya¡¯s gown may look simple, but it¡¯s actually the most expensive gown of Fairies¡¯test collection. The name of the gown is Angel. She must have intentionally prepared her gown for tonight¡¯s event. Although the voting ends at midnight, everyone knows that she is ahead. The title is definitely hers!¡± When Lin Yan followed Duoduo¡¯s gaze, she saw Lin Shuya in an ethereal gown. She was elegant and refined and looked like a fairy who had descended from heaven. She was chatting warmly with staff from other charity organizations. The moment Lin Shuya appeared, all the cameras instantly chased after her. Everyone¡¯s screens lit up with her face, andments and praise flooded the forums. ¡®Ahhh! Oh, good gracious! Is Shuya a fairy? She has to be the charity angel!¡¯ ¡®She is so beautiful! Her legs aren¡¯t legs, they are the spring water in the Seine! Her back isn¡¯t just a back, it¡¯s a Bulgarian rose! Her waist is a lethal curved knife! Her mouth isn¡¯t a mouth, it¡¯s crystal-clear water!¡¯ ¡®No one will object if I im that Lin Shuya is the kindest and most beautiful actress in the entertainment industry, right?¡¯ ... When Duoduo clicked into a website and began to read thements, she was rendered speechless. ¡°Everyone is exaggerating. Sister Yan, your gown might not be expensive and you might have already worn it once, but your looks and figure would crush Lin Shuya even if you wore a stic bag as a dress!¡± ¡°Darling Duoduo, you seldom praise me!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. Duoduo pouted and hissed, ¡°I might have a mean tongue but I¡¯m not blind!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She was right. Duoduo sounded indignant and grumpy. ¡°How could a woman like Lin Shuya be so kind and generous? Could she possibly set up a shelter for animals with so much effort, time, and money? She doesn¡¯t even want recognition or fame? She simply helps anonymously? Angel¡¯s Shelter is fast bing her most powerful weapon. Regardless of what she does, her fans will shield her without a second thought.¡± That was why, even though they were aware that Lin Shuya was the culprit behind the votes, they had no way to rify it. No one would believe them, and it would only invite more criticism. Lin Yan grinned as a spark glowed in her eyes. ¡°Angel¡¯s Shelter isn¡¯t considered a big organization. It¡¯s just an animal shelter that the public knows about. Foundations such as Darling¡¯s Home and Spring Soil are directly connected to the official charity organization of the country. These two foundations are actually the hardest to prate. However, it¡¯s indeed easier to win the public¡¯s fancy and approval with an animal shelter like Angel¡¯s Shelter. That way, there¡¯s more coverage and the public and media shower her with more attention...¡± Chapter 737 - Marry Me

Chapter 737: Marry Me

Duoduo listened to Lin Yan¡¯s analysis and replied, ¡°You can forget about the foundations that you mentioned. Not any random person can enter the election. Angel¡¯s Shelter has been properly managed right from the start and is highly recognized...¡± Duoduo had a hunch that something was amiss. If Lin Shuya had established Angel¡¯s Shelter after bing an artist, she would have had no doubts. However, she had begun doing charity work way before that... She had no time to ponder this any longer, as people had discovered their presence. As they began to swarm toward Lin Yan, she had to lead Lin Yan safely inside the venue. Indeed, what she had dreaded hade true... The cameras had found their target. Excitement saturated the air while they were zooming in the target¡¯s direction. Indeed, the moment Lin Yan was captured on screen, the people online entered a frenzy. No one had foreseen that Lin Yan would have the guts to show up at the event. ¡®What the... What have I just seen? Have I gone blind? Why is that jinx here? How did she muster the courage?¡¯ ¡®F*ck! It¡¯s really Lin Yan! She has been disqualified by the management, yet she is still here? She has transcended the boundaries of disgrace!¡¯ ¡®What the hell is Lin Yan wearing? I remembered her wearing this just earlier this month. How could she wear the same dress twice? How poor is she?¡¯ ¡®Her advertisement offers have all been withdrawn, and rumors are spreading that she will soon be kicked out by Summit Entertainment. She must be penniless now. Her only motive today is to try to salvage her image! Does she think that we are fools?¡¯ Thements had lured everyone¡¯s attention to Summit Entertainment. ¡®Are you for real? Summit Entertainment is finally going to kick her out? It was puzzling when they decided to sign Lin Yan on. Did Lin Yan sleep with someone working for the top management? How could they have tolerated her scandals?¡¯ ¡®Summit Entertainment is famous for being strict. How could they have allowed that to happen? That would be a huge disappointment! Summit Entertainment is merely like any otherpany!¡¯ ... As Duoduo read the influx ofments, her face hardened. ¡°Even if thepany doesn¡¯t have such an idea yet, all these fans are pressuring them to do so. I¡¯m afraid they will cave in under the pressure...¡± She stole a nce at Lin Yan and whispered, ¡°Sister Yan, even if your backer is indeed top actor Pei, I don¡¯t think he can defend you...¡± ¡°I already told you that it¡¯s not him.¡± Lin Yan helplessly sighed as she tried to defend her beloved idol. Her phone vibrated with a message notification. It was from Pei Yucheng. ¡®Are you there?¡¯ Lin Yan, who didn¡¯t dare dawdle, instantly replied, ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m here!¡¯ Pei Yucheng replied, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Even if the worst happens, there will be a solution.¡¯ When Lin Yan read Pei Yucheng¡¯s reassuring words, her heart filled with warmth. Curiously, she asked, ¡®What kind of solution do you have?¡¯ Pei Yucheng always replied almost instantly. However, this time, it took him quite a while. Lin Yan clicked the message eagerly when she received it. Pei Yucheng had typed, ¡®Marry me.¡¯ The moment Lin Yan read it, she choked and coughed violently... Chapter 738 - Invalid Invitation

Chapter 738: Invalid Invitation

¡°Sister Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Duoduo asked hastily. Lin Yan stowed her phone inside her bag to prevent her from peeking. ¡°Nothing... Nothing...¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Pei Yucheng had said something like that to her. The first time had been when Feng Anhua had wanted to introduce a man to her. She had blurted out that dating was too expensive and she didn¡¯t like materialistic men. Hence, she had no wish to date. Pei Yucheng had overheard what she¡¯d said and had said at the time, ¡°Actually, there is a solution...¡± When Lin Yan had probed further, Pei Yucheng had asked her to marry him. Lin Yan would never forget what Pei Yucheng had said after he had asked her. ¡°After we get married, we won¡¯t have to split the bill equally. As for money, there is certainly no need for us to draw a line. My assets and money will be all yours to manage.¡± My assets and money will be all yours to manage... That had been too much for her to handle! Pei Yucheng had asked her once again. She couldn¡¯t deny that Pei Yucheng¡¯s solution would solve all her problems. The title of Mrs. Pei would crush everyone in sight. However, even if she were to marry Pei Yucheng right now, everyone would lecture Pei Yucheng for being blind. She did not wish to implicate him. Lin Yan sighed in resignation and replied, ¡®Mr. Pei, don¡¯t mess with me now. Besides, even if you want to, you will be criticized.¡¯ Pei Yucheng replied swiftly, ¡®What if you had already married me three years ago? What if you already were Mrs. Pei?¡¯ The moment Lin Yan read Pei Yucheng¡¯s message, she couldn¡¯t snap out of her daze for a long time... Huh? Damn it! What did he mean by saying that she had already married him three years ago and was already Mrs. Pei? If she had indeed married Pei Yucheng and be his wife, why would she need to enter the entertainment industry? Why would she need to work so hard to boost her poprity? Why would she need tond the title of the charity angel? All her scandals and rumors would be proven false. However, Pei Yucheng¡¯s assumption was too frightening... It was even more frightening than when he had asked her to marry him. This was weird. Why would Pei Yucheng say something so bizarre? Lin Yan had reached the security checkpoint while walking in a daze. The cameras couldn¡¯t simply focus solely on her and had finally turned to someone else. The moment the staff member saw Lin Yan, disdain filled her face. ¡°Please give me your invitation.¡± Lin Yan passed her the invitation Zhao Hongling had gotten for her. The staff member took it and scanned the barcode. Almost instantly, the machine beeped shrilly and caught the attention of everyone around them, including Lin Shuya and her manager, who turned in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duoduo frowned at the staff member. She nced at the rm on the machine¡¯s screen and replied, ¡°Sorry, Miss Lin. You can¡¯t enter.¡± Duoduo snapped, ¡°We have an invitation! Why can¡¯t we enter?¡± The staff member scoffed softly, ¡°Because this invitation is invalid.¡± Duoduo¡¯s eyes widened in agitation. ¡°Invalid? How could this happen? This was an invitation given by the organizer!¡± Chapter 739 - Demanding An Explanation

Chapter 739: Demanding An Exnation

The staff member gave her a slightly scornful look. ¡°So sorry, but I¡¯m merely executing orders. The invitation has been rendered invalid by the management. It¡¯s no use even if you continue to badger me. Besides, shouldn¡¯t you know why the invitation has been retracted?¡± Her biting remarks left Duoduo fuming in fury. She was deliberately trying to embarrass Lin Yan. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t the management inform us earlier then? Why would they notify us only when we arrived?¡± Duoduo hissed sharply. ¡°I already said that it¡¯s the management¡¯s decision. If you want an exnation, you have to look for them,¡± the staff member replied arrogantly and brazenly. Some of the guests began to whisper under their breath after noticing what had happened. ¡°Lin Yan¡¯s invitation is invalid? That isn¡¯t so puzzling. How could the organizers have allowed her to attend the event?¡± ¡°Lin Yan is too shameless to even think of trying to get her hands on an invitation. She has already been disqualified!¡± ¡°Does she have the audacity to seek an exnation from the organizers?¡± ... Lin Shuya, who had gloated gleefully for some time, strode gracefully toward them. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t make things difficult for the staff. She can¡¯t make any decisions alone.¡± ¡°Make things difficult? When did we try to make things difficult for her? I just demanded an exnation. We got this invitation through a proper channel, so why would it be invalid? Why weren¡¯t we informed beforehand?¡± Duoduo¡¯s words made sense, but no one cared. Everyone assumed that Lin Yan was being unreasonable. The staff member sensed that everyone was on her side and became more confident. ¡°Please leave now. If you continue to hold up the security check or try to cause trouble, I will have to call the bodyguards.¡± Duoduo was about to burst out when Lin Yan pulled her away. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time arguing with her.¡± Duoduo¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Why! Sister Yan, they are bullies!¡± The staff member pressed her hands on her waist and said sharply, ¡°You¡¯re merely an assistant, so stop spewing nonsense to malign me. When did I ever bully you? Don¡¯t you know what your artist is like? How dare you have the gall to attend the event? You even demanded to be allowed to enter!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we go in? Not only do I want to question you, but I also want to question the management. Even if they have disqualified her, they don¡¯t have the right to cancel the invitation...¡± The staff member was stumped. True enough, the management had no right to cancel her invitation, as this wasn¡¯t the right procedure. However, they hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yan to be so determined. The staff member shoved Duoduo in anger. ¡°If you continue to make a scene, I¡¯m calling the guards! Someone here is causing trouble!¡± She crushed the invitation and hurled it at Duoduo¡¯s face. ¡°Get out with your invalid invitation now! Who knows if you bought the invitation?¡± Lin Yan stretched her hand agilely to shield Duoduo¡¯s face. However, the sharp edges of the invitation scratched Duoduo¡¯s face and blood began trailing down her cheek. ¡°Ouch...¡± Duoduo shrieked in pain. Lin Yan¡¯s arm was also scratched. Ignoring her wound, she stared at Duoduo¡¯s bleeding cheek as the glint in her eyes sharpened. Chapter 740 - Give It To Me

Chapter 740: Give It To Me

Lin Yan took out some tissues to dab the blood away from Duoduo¡¯s cheek. She then ced a band-aid carefully on her wound. Atst, she drew Duoduo away to hide behind her. Duoduo was about to utter something when Lin Yan hushed her with her fingers. In a seemingly gentle manner, she said, ¡°Alright, Darling Duoduo. Leave this to me.¡± Her heart lurched when Lin Yan spoke. Lin Yan had always sounded so indifferent and flippant. This was the first time she had seen Lin Yan so serious and solemn. She looked exceptionally... dependable... It seemed as though she could solve anything... She looked so sexy! The bodyguards had arrived on the scene. Most of the guests were huddled in small groups, throwing them looks of disdain and disapproval. ¡°My god. She really intends to barge in? What kind of upbringing did she have?¡± ¡°She is really embarrassing everyone in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Shuya, why do you have a sister like her?¡± The staff member noticed Lin Yan advancing toward her and unconsciously retreated. Nervously, she raised her voice. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to beat me up or barge in? I already said that your invitation is invalid! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Lin Yan lowered her eyshes as she grinned to herself. Originally, she had really had no inclination to attend this charity event. However, even if she were banned from this event right now, she would barge in if there was a need to. After Lin Shuya assessed the situation, she made her way over to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister, calm down. Don¡¯t behave this way. If you use force, the guards will seize you. Don¡¯t make things hard for...¡± Lin Yan flicked a nce coolly at Lin Shuya as she raised her hand. Everyone caught sight of a pale gold invitation that was clenched in Lin Yan¡¯s fingers. Lin Yan presented the invitation to the staff member and said coldly, ¡°Is this invalid too?¡± At the sight of yet another invitation, the staff member was taken aback. After she took a proper look at the details of the invitation, she was even more shocked. VIP invitations were all pale gold! Lin Yan currently had one in her hand! She took the invitation from Lin Yan with suspicion flickering in her eyes. She then scrutinized the title on the invitation to verify it. In a stern manner, the staff member quipped, ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that we have a system to distinguish real invitations from fake ones? Even if you bought one, you can¡¯t enter!¡± Lin Yan chuckled as amusement danced in her eyes. ¡°Would anyone sell a VIP invitation?¡± In other words, this staff member sounded like a retarded fool. Why would any of the esteemed and honored guests do such a thing? The staff member¡¯s expression darkened as she was silenced. She had used Lin Yan of buying an invitation even before she had opened it. She had already ruled out the possibility of Lin Yan having a VIP invitation. She opened the invitation slowly and finally caught sight of Lin Yan¡¯s name printed clearly on the invitation. There was no mistake. The most shocking thing was the seat number printed on the invitation. The people who received VIP invitations were either powerful figures or famous celebrities. Lin Yan¡¯s seat was in the first row, which was the ultimate VIP seat! Besides the staff and the guests, even Duoduo was startled. F*ck! What was happening? Lin Yan, who had been on the verge of being kicked out, had conjured another invitation. She had a VIP seat in the first row! Chapter 741 - Sister Yan Was Imposing And Formidable That Day

Chapter 741: Sister Yan Was Imposing And Formidable That Day

¡°Sister... Sister Yan... How did you get this invitation? It¡¯s a VIP one to boot... What the... You¡¯re going to sit in the first row?¡± Duoduo looked thunderstruck as she whispered anxiously to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, did you forge this invitation?¡± Lin Yan looked helplessly back at Duoduo. ¡°Can you not overestimate me? I¡¯m not that capable.¡± Besides, all the invitations had a unique code. How could she forge one? Duoduo was speechless... One had to be extremely capable to get their hands on a VIP invitation, alright? Naturally, everyone, including Duoduo, would doubt her. People began to converse excitedly under their breath. ¡°It has to be fake!¡± ¡°Definitely! How could it be real?¡± The staff member mocked her aloud. ¡°You must have forged this! Do you know that we can sue you?¡± Duoduo snapped angrily, ¡°Are you stupid? How can she forge an invitation? You will know if it¡¯s authentic once you scan it!¡± Although it was unlikely, she instinctively believed Lin Yan... The staff member hesitated as everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. She ced the invitation cautiously under the machine. A beep rang out a secondter. The words ¡®Verification Complete¡¯ were disyed on the screen along with the machine¡¯s announcement. Lin Yan¡¯s photo appeared as well. There was no mistake. The invitation was authentic. An odd silence enveloped the entire room the moment the machine announced that the verification wasplete. Lin Shuya, who was startled, flinched. ¡°How is that possible...¡± Her manager looked dumbfounded as well. ¡°Impossible! How did Lin Yan get a VIP invitation? I saw the seat number on that invitation. She is in the first row! That¡¯s even better than your seat, Shuya!¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face darkened even more when she heard that. She was also seated in the first row, as she was predicted to be the winner of the charity angel title. The rest of the guests in the first row were either presidents of charity foundations or famous guests. What about Lin Yan? Lin Yan nced coolly at the staff member. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± The staff member blinked in shock. She had been very sharp and shrewd, but her attitude would improve every time she saw a guest with a VIP invitation. Besides, Lin Yan¡¯s VIP seat was in the first row. She knew that those who had VIP invitations were people that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend... She gripped the invitation with slightly shaking hands. With a shadow of fear on her face, she stammered, ¡°Of... Of course... You may... proceed.¡± Lin Yan pressed on coldly. ¡°What about my assistant?¡± The employee had lost all her arrogance and confidence so she added hurriedly, ¡°Of course! Of course she can go in. All VIP guests can bring another guest in.¡± Lin Yan whirled around to eye Duoduo. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At that moment, Duoduo waspletely awestruck... Sister Yan was so imposing and formidable that day! All the other guests exploded in a flurry of discussions the moment Lin Yan stepped in with the VIP invitation. ¡°F*ck! She went in! She really went in!¡± ¡°That invitation is authentic?¡± ¡°It must be fake! How could it be real?¡± ... Lin Shuya inhaled deeply to suppress the boiling fury in her chest. Her manager scoffed in disdain. ¡°Did Lin Yan sleep with someone again? She really never changes her spots!¡± Lin Shuya sighed with worry etched on her face. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that others might make a mountain out of a molehill. This is going to affect her badly...¡± Chapter 742 - Did You Really Think No One Would Be Able To Prove It?

Chapter 742: Did You Really Think No One Would Be Able To Prove It?

Lin Shuya¡¯s manager¡¯s eyeballs swiveled before he quipped excitedly, ¡°Shuya, you¡¯re right! Does she think she can get away with this? How dare she bribe the top management of the charity organization? If this matter gets exposed, she will be dead meat. Everyone saw her just now. She won¡¯t be able to wriggle her way out of this!¡± Even before her manager said this, Lin Shuya had secretly contacted her people to begin a discussion online. Minutester, the websites were buzzing with the news that Lin Yan had obtained a VIP invitation through some unknown source... ... The guests began to fill the hall. Under everyone¡¯s surprised and shocked gazes, Lin Yan sat downfortably in her seat in the first row. Duoduo waited at the VIP room backstage. She was really anxious and worried as she typed a message to Lin Yan. ¡®Sister Yan! How did you get that invitation? I thought you were just messing with me about your backer!¡¯ Lin Yan grinned as she typed, ¡®I really have a backer, but this backer didn¡¯t get me the invitation.¡¯ Duoduo replied, ¡®How did you get it?¡¯ Lin Yan replied, ¡®Darling¡¯s Home Head Secretary Liu gave it to me. It was in the envelope that you handed to me a few days ago.¡¯ Duoduo typed, ¡®What? You slept with Head Secretary Liu?¡¯ Lin Yan rolled her eyes as she typed, ¡®Darling, your imagination has gone off course this time.¡¯ Duoduo typed hastily, ¡®So what¡¯s happening? Tell me!¡¯ Lin Yan replied, ¡®I¡¯m the current President of Darling¡¯s Home.¡¯ Duoduo was speechless... After a minute, she finally replied, ¡®Sister Yan, you are the one who has a wild imagination!¡¯ What an international joke! Lin Yan knew that Duoduo wouldn¡¯t believe her so she didn¡¯t reply anymore. Soon, she caught a faint scent. Lin Shuya had sat down beside her. Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± she said in greeting. Lin Shuya¡¯s face hardened before it cracked into a forced smile. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve gotten someone to nullify your invitation to spare you the embarrassment, but I didn¡¯t think that you really would be so persistent.¡± Lin Yan had guessed correctly. Lin Shuya had been behind her invalid invitation. Lin Yan chuckled and replied nonchntly, ¡°Really? I have always enjoyed thrills and excitement.¡± Lin Shuya arranged her features into a pitiful expression. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ve won just because you are sitting here? I just want to remind you that you will suffer a horrible death.¡± In Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes, Lin Yan was merely struggling on her deathbed. Lin Yan remained mum as Lin Shuya trudged on. ¡°Still, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here to witness me reach the summit, sister.¡± Lin Shuya thought to herself, ¡®I will use your Angel¡¯s Shelter to reach the summit.¡¯ Lin Yan tilted her head to study Lin Shuya. ¡°Dear sister, did you really think that no one would be able to prove that I was the one who established Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± Lin Shuya had been fearless, as she was confident that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to prove anything. She had either reced or bribed all the staff who had managed Angel¡¯s Shelter with Lin Yan. No one would dare to speak up. Lin Yan had trusted Lin Shuyapletely with all the funds raised. Lin Shuya had been left in charge of the procurement as well. Chapter 743 - Do You Know President Cheng?

Chapter 743: Do You Know President Cheng?

The new employees would verify her identity and the records to back her up. Lin Yan would never be able to expose her so easily. Lin Shuya¡¯s face faltered when she heard Lin Yan. However, she calmed down pretty quickly. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. Angel¡¯s Shelter was founded by me, and I¡¯m the one who has been managing it. Every record in the book, including the transactions, is a piece of evidence. Sister, how could you say that?¡± Lin Shuya was confident that Lin Yan didn¡¯t have any evidence against her. If she had any, she would have used it. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to trick her. Lin Yan studied Lin Shuya¡¯s face and chuckled at her fearlessness. ¡°Have you heard of the charity organization of old President Cheng Jingqiu?¡± Lin Shuya replied in aposed manner despite not knowing why Lin Yan had mentioned Cheng Jingqiu all of a sudden. ¡°President Cheng? Obviously, everyone knows her. She is the only Chinese person who has ever won the lifelong achievement award given by the international charity foundation. I just had a meal with President Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s daughter a few days ago.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know her.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan received a message from the elderly president. She had messaged her several minutes ago. ¡®Xiaolin, how are you? When did you return? Why didn¡¯t you contact me? The cats miss you so much... I heard from Xiaomin that you have be a huge celebrity and you are participating in the election for the charity angel. You seem to have the most votes right now. I haven¡¯t seen you in so long. I shalle and meet you tonight to present the award to you...¡¯ The moment Lin Yan finished reading the message, she knew that President Cheng had misunderstood. She had always called her Xiaolin and she must have somehow confused her with Lin Shuya. However, the elderly president had said that she would be presenting the award tonight. In that case, she would naturally know... Lin Yan could have exined to the elderly president by replying to her message. And if she did that, Lin Shuya wouldn¡¯t be that embarrassed. Lin Yan changed her mind when she thought of Duoduo¡¯s wound. She hadn¡¯t really cared or wished to taint the name of charity with such scandals, but Lin Shuya shouldn¡¯t have crossed the line. Lin Yan hurriedly replied to the old president to thank her for her concern. While she was typing, someone spoke beside Lin Yan. The man stared at Lin Yan, close to tearing up. ¡°Lin...¡± Lin Yan soon noticed that it was Qiao Zhiru, the Vice President of Darling¡¯s Home. She eyed him sharply to warn him to remain calm. Qiao Zhiru lowered his voice and whispered in a trembling voice, ¡°President Lin...¡± Lin Yan pretended not to know him and greeted Qiao Zhiru warmly. ¡°Oh, are you Vice President Qiao? Hi, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Hi...¡± Qiao Zhiru nodded in response. Lin Shuya noticed that Qiao Zhiru had smiled at Lin Yan. His attitude seemed warm and friendly, which made her face fall. Could... Lin Yan have a connection to Qiao Zhiru? If that was the case, it would be interesting... Lin Yan¡¯s phone vibrated incessantly with messages from the group chat of Darling¡¯s Home. Vice President Qiao typed, ¡®Ahhhh! President! The President is sitting in the seat that I¡¯ve been assigned. I thought you wouldn¡¯te! Are you going to reveal yourself? That would be great!¡¯ Chapter 744 - We Want To Flaunt Our President Too

Chapter 744: We Want To unt Our President Too

Head Secretary Liu replied, ¡®Vice President, please calm down. I just saw the President going in and I stopped myself from greeting her. Oh yeah, President, are you seriously going to reveal your identity?¡¯ Vice President Qiao typed again, ¡®Other foundations have their own presidents. Spring Soil has recruited a pretty president recently, and they have been unting their president. It¡¯s so infuriating!¡¯ Head Secretary Liu typed eagerly, ¡®Yeah! President, we want to unt you!¡¯ Vice President Qiao typed, ¡®I second that!¡¯ Lin Yan scrolled through the replies and stole nces at the stoic-looking Qiao Zhiru. She was left speechless. She had heard of people unting their wealth. Never had she heard of someone unting their president... Head Secretary Liu replied, ¡®President, did you see how much the criticism has worsened? Let us rify this on your behalf. Even though we might not be able to help you with Angel¡¯s Shelter, at least we can salvage your reputation!¡¯ Vice President Qiao typed, ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯ President Lin replied, ¡®Calm down, both of you. I already have a solution for Angel¡¯s Shelter.¡¯ Vice President Qiao and Head Secretary Liu were both disappointed when they read Lin Yan¡¯s reply. Vice President Qiao replied, ¡®Does that mean we can¡¯t unt our president?¡¯ Head Secretary Liu typed gloomily, ¡®Everyone has their own president. We are the only ones without one. President, how can you bear to do that to us?¡¯ Both men were sending all sorts of cute emojis. Lin Yan was speechless... ... After all the guests had settled down, the charity event started officially. One of the cameras, which recorded a full view of the entire hall, captured Lin Shuya and Lin Yan sitting together. Naturally, it zoomed in on the two of them. The moment Lin Yan appeared on the screen, the websites entered an even bigger frenzy than when they had spotted Lin Yan at the security checkpoint. ¡®F*ck! Did Lin Yan force her way in? What is the management doing?¡¯ ¡®ording to some sources, someone spilled that Lin Yan got her hands on an invitation. The hrious thing is that her invitation was rendered invalid. No one knows how Lin Yan managed to get a second invitation, much less a VIP one! That was how she got in! Haven¡¯t you noticed that she is sitting in the first row?¡¯ ¡®To top it off, she is sitting next to Shuya! That¡¯s so gross!¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s up with the organizers? Shouldn¡¯t they be stringent in selecting their guests? How could they allow her to attend?¡¯ ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s not their fault. Vice President Cheng is fair and just and she wouldn¡¯t allow something like that to happen. Could Summit Entertainment have pulled this off by using some connections?¡¯ ¡®Regardless of what¡¯s happened, Lin Yan is really shameless!¡¯ ... To uphold order in the hall, the cameras moved away from Lin Yan. Finally, everyone¡¯s attention turned to the main topic. There were countless guests, so no one else bothered paying attention to Lin Yan again. ¡®Stop discussing the jinxed Lin Yan. Let¡¯s admire Sister Shuya¡¯s gorgeous looks!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s right! She is just trying to draw attention to herself. Let¡¯s all ignore her.¡¯ Although everyone tried to ignore Lin Yan, her seat was simply located in a prime spot. It was hard for the cameras to avoid her, so she was captured often along with other guests. When they tried to focus on Lin Shuya, Lin Yan would always be in the frame... What made it worse was that even though Lin Shuya¡¯s looks had been praised by her fans and she had been called as beautiful as a fairy in that gown, when Lin Yan and Lin Shuya appeared at the same time, there was still a ring disparity... Chapter 745 - Is Lin Yan Dating?

Chapter 745: Is Lin Yan Dating?

Lin Yan, who was wearing a simple ck gown, sat quietly in her seat. It seemed as though she was glowing. In contrast, everyone had lost their splendor. Lin Shuya only managed to gain a little glow thanks to her fans¡¯ help. Despite that, some people gave their honest opinion. ¡®Even though Lin Yan is so atrocious, she looks perfect, especially when Lin Shuya is next to her. Even Lin Shuya is beaten by her!¡¯ ¡®Sister, you¡¯re not alone! I wanted to say that but I was too intimidated by Lin Shuya¡¯s fans. Lin Yan¡¯s features are to die for! I didn¡¯t realize this in the past, but she seems to get prettier each day! It can¡¯t be stic surgery, as her features haven¡¯t changed! It¡¯s her aura, I suppose!¡¯ ¡®Dating is a more powerful method to enhance one¡¯s looks than stic surgery. Is Lin Yan dating?¡¯ As Lin Yan browsed through thements, she swallowed her saliva guiltily when someone asked if she was dating. How could they have guessed that? The charity event finally entered thest and most important segment. It was also the part the fans anticipated the most. It was time to reveal the final candidates for the charity angel¡¯s title... There were only ten minutes left before the results would be announced. The top ten candidates with the most votes were invited on the stage. Lin Shuya had bought Lin Yan many votes so Lin Yan ended up being one of the top candidates. On the screen, it seemed like mockery that Lin Yan had appeared. Lin Yan had been disqualified, so the candidate with the most votes right after Lin Yan reced her. ¡®Ha ha ha! I¡¯m going to die ofughter. Lin Yan is still in the top ten! Hrious!¡¯ ¡®Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed? How dare she show up today!¡¯ ¡®Stop looking at Lin Yan! Our fairy Shuya is on the stage! Let¡¯s hold our breaths as we wait for our little fairy to be crowned!¡¯ While all the candidates stood in a row on the stage, some words appeared on the screen... ¡®Congrattions to the charity angel of this year: Lin Shuya!¡¯ ¡®Congrattions to the charity angel of this year: Lin Shuya!¡¯ ¡®Congrattions to the charity angel of this year: Lin Shuya!¡¯ ... Lin Shuya had garnered nearly 30.5 million votes and ended up being more than 10 million votes ahead from the first runner-up. The first runner-up pped and even hugged Lin Shuya when she won. ¡°Congrattions, Shuya!¡± There were only ten minutes left before the voting would close and the oue seemed to be inevitable. Thus, Lin Shuya gracefully epted her victory and replied, ¡°Thank you!¡± The hosts began to rouse the crowd. Excited, the female host said, ¡°Everyone, please look at the screen! Shuya is ahead by many votes! It¡¯s clear that she is really popr!¡± The male host chimed in eagerly, ¡°Shuya has made such a big effort to help strays. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a pretty, kind angel?¡± The female host quipped, ¡°Recently, the staff of Angel¡¯s Shelter has revealed Shuya¡¯s donations in all these years. In high school, she first donated a few yuan. Gradually, she increased her contribution to hundreds, thousands, and even hundreds of thousand yuan...¡± The male host replied quickly, ¡°It¡¯s so rare to see a young person donate their allowance. What a rare act of generosity!¡± The hosts chattered cheerfully as they heaped praise on Lin Shuya, making the fans feel delighted. Chapter 746 - I Am Such a Selfless Person

Chapter 746: I Am Such a Selfless Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®Shuya is indeed a paragon of purity and kindness in the entertainment industry!¡¯ ¡®I agree! She has been so beautiful and kind since she was a young girl. Unlike someone else!¡¯ ¡®They have the same mother, but why would they be as different as chalk and cheese? I heard that Lin Yan has been a delinquent since a young age, yet she has the gall to try to salvage her image? Dream on!¡¯ ¡®Ha ha! Friends, let¡¯s try to analyze this. There is only one method if Lin Yan tries to salvage her image.¡¯ This topic drew everyone¡¯s attention, as they were eager to find out. Lin Yan was indeed in a terrible situation right now. It seemed as though she had been finished. It would take a long time for her to improve her image by just a tiny bit. Even Zhao Hongling was helpless. The person online replied, ¡®There is only one way... and this is it: Lin Yan has actually been doing charity quietly for years without asking for fame or recognition. She has devoted her life to charity and is an upright, noble person!¡¯ Thatment cracked everyone up tremendously. ¡®Ha ha ha! Friend, you¡¯re indeed daring! I don¡¯t think even an author would have such courage!¡¯ ¡®Lin Yan is so hungry for fame and recognition. How could she be so selfless?¡¯ ¡®This is too funny. I dere this the funniest joke of the year!¡¯ Lin Yan scrolled through thements with mild interest before her gazended on a particr one. She grinned and mused wistfully. ¡°Who could predict this so urately? I¡¯m truly like this! I don¡¯t want to hide the truth, but I was the one who founded Angel¡¯s Shelter. At the same time, I¡¯m also the president of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation.¡± Lin Yan spoke to herself, but the Vice President of Darling¡¯s Home overheard her. Qiao Zhiru gazed at her with adoration shining in her eyes. ¡°President, you¡¯re right! You¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Suddenly, he realized something and blurted out in surprise, ¡°Hold on! President, what did you say? You... founded Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± He only knew that Lin Yan was being set up. He had no idea about the truth behind Angel¡¯s Shelter. How could that be? Hadn¡¯t Lin Shuya founded Angel¡¯s Shelter? Lin Yan¡¯s remarks astonished Qiao Zhiru, but he knew that their president was someone who loved to joke. Was she joking? The hosts had devoted time to Lin Shuya and began to talk about the history of Angel¡¯s Shelter. Last year¡¯s charity angel, Gu Xinhan, was full of praise for Lin Shuya as well. Even the rest of the candidates admitted that Lin Shuya deserved victory very much. Before the official result was announced, the hosts allocated time for the event¡¯s sponsors. Lin Yan scanned the stage and realized that the pet productpany that had rejected Sister Ling was one of the sponsors. ¡°Director Sun, thank you very much for your contribution. I heard that yourpany has decided on your newest ambassador. Is that right?¡± asked the female host. Director Sun grinned and nodded. ¡°Indeed, we have found a suitable person.¡± ¡°Really? Can you tell us who it is?¡± asked the female host again. Director Sun nced at Lin Shuya and smiled. ¡°Alright then. Since this is such a prestigious, meaningful event, I shall announce it.¡± Before he could reveal the name, the screen disyed Lin Shuya¡¯s name. Indeed, Director Sun announced with a bright smile, ¡°Our ambassador this year is... this year¡¯s charity angel, Lin Shuya!¡± Chapter 747 - Money Well-Spent

Chapter 747: Money Well-Spent

Lin Yan had already expected to hear the name of the new pet product ambassador that had just left Director Sun¡¯s lips. Hence, she was hardly surprised. Ling Yue¡¯s source was right. Ling Yue had already informed her that thepany had signed a contract with an artist from Triumph Entertainment. It naturally had to be Lin Shuya. Zhao Hongling had been liaising with Director Sun for some time, and the details of the contract had been almost confirmed. Who would have known that thepany would ditch her the moment she was caught in a scandal? They had approached Lin Shuya instead. ¡®This pet productpany had the excellent foresight to pick our lovely Shuya as their ambassador.¡¯ ¡®Did you all know that Lin Yan also approached the samepany and attempted desperately to market herself? Too bad they thought otherwise.¡¯ ¡®What a joke! How dare she try to snatch this from Shuya? Does she think that thepany is stupid?¡¯ ... ¡°Wow! So it¡¯s Shuya! With Shuya as your ambassador, I¡¯m sure everyone will be certain about the quality of your products!¡± the female host eximed. ¡°Yeah! Shuya is the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter, so no one is more suitable than her!¡± the male host added. Director Sun had a smug, pleased expression on his face. Luckily, he was smart enough to pick a recement in time. Although they¡¯d had to spend three times more money to rece Lin Yan, it was money well-spent. Lin Shuya, who was the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter as well as the newly-elected charity angel, would be able to endorse their products sessfully. ¡°Miss Shuya is indeed the ideal ambassador.¡± Director Sun nodded readily. Lin Shuya humbly replied, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to work with you.¡± ¡°Oh, dear! Look at the screen! Within minutes of our conversation, Shuya¡¯s votes have surpassed 50 million!¡± the female host quipped. ¡°Shall we reveal the results officially?¡± the male host remarked with a grin. ¡°Hold on, we should adhere to the regtions and announce the result at midnight. What if Shuya reaches another milestone? I heard that Xinhan¡¯s votes are 60 million!¡± said the female host. The male host agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true. There is a huge possibility based on the increase of the votes.¡± Gu Xinhan graciously added, ¡°The future generation shines brighter indeed. I have really good foresight.¡± Gu Xinhan had always supported Lin Shuya, and her fans generally appreciated that. Thement section was flooded by people thanking Gu Xinhan for supporting Lin Shuya. To Gu Xinhan, helping Lin Shuya offered many advantages. That was why she had been willing to help. Lin Shuya blushed and replied bashfully, ¡°Everyone is really kind. I have learned so much from Sister Xinhan, and my father has always taught me to be grateful.¡± ¡°Shuya, you are indeed outstanding. I¡¯m sure your father is immensely proud of you.¡± The hosts turned their attention to Lin Yuetong, who was sitting below. Many people shot admiring nces at Lin Yuetong for having such a wonderful daughter. Lin Yuetong¡¯s expression improved after the hosts¡¯ praise. He was aware that Lin Yan was there today and that she had made a scene earlier. Due to the presence of the cameras, he had no choice but to contain his fury. Chapter 748 - A Surprise Marriage Proposal

Chapter 748: A Surprise Marriage Proposal

Thankfully, Shuya turned out to be wonderful. Otherwise, he would be driven to an early death by that wretched jinx. He really had to have a good chat with He Muyun regarding the upbringing of their daughter. How had she ended up like that? ¡°Oh, right. Why haven¡¯t we spotted Yixuan here today?¡± The female host teased as she surveyed the crowd. Everyone knew how much Han Yixuan doted on his girlfriend. He would definitely be there to support Lin Shuya on such a special asion. However, he was nowhere to be seen. Lin Shuya bit her lips and replied demurely, ¡°Brother Yixuan has workmitments today.¡± Although Lin Shuya said that, she was aware that Han Yixuan was nning a surprise for her. Han Yixuan had been very secretive, but she had still found out. Her beloved Brother Yixuan was nning to propose to her tonight... The hosts cast her a meaningful nce. ¡°Really? Perhaps there will be a surpriseter?¡± ... Meanwhile, backstage... Han Yixuan was busy instructing the staff members on the surpriseter. ¡°You have to find the right time for the balloons. Do it at midnight! Use the flower petals that I¡¯ve imported... Oh, and do check the sound system for me again. Thank you for your hard work!¡± The staff beamed happily back at him. ¡°You¡¯re wee! Mr. Han, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s such an important day for you, but we will make sure everything is well-prepared!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious! Shuya is such a blessed girl to have Yixuan as her boyfriend!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s event will definitely be unforgettable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Shuya¡¯s expressionter!¡± Han Yixuan listened to them with a gentle smile, bliss filling his face. Shuya was such a kind, gentle girl. He was willing to give everything to her. ... The hosts checked the time and quipped, ¡°Just a few minutes left to go. Before we announce the winner, we would like to invite Vice President Cheng to speak on the stage.¡± The hosts warmly weed Cheng Min, who walked up the stage in a professional beige suit. Everyone on the stage nodded and greeted Cheng Min politely. Lin Shuya seemed slightly overwhelmed. Politely, she said, ¡°Vice President Cheng.¡± Cheng Min acknowledged her by nodding her head. Because of her mother¡¯s relentless praise, she had been impressed by Angel¡¯s Shelter. The host said, ¡°Vice President Cheng, please say a few words.¡± Cheng Min took the microphone and said, ¡°The charity foundation has received a lot of love and attention from everyone. Thank you for your contribution to charity. I...¡± While she spoke, the screen was disying the candidates¡¯ votes. Lin Shuya¡¯s votes were about to surpass 60 million. Everyone else¡¯s votes were increasing except for Lin Yan¡¯s. Her votes had stayed stagnant. Lin Yan was soon reced by the people behind her, her position slipping. The fact that her votes had not increased led to another round of mockery. Chapter 749 - The President Presents The Award Personally

Chapter 749: The President Presents The Award Personally

Lin Shuya¡¯s fans were frantically voting for her in a bid to help Lin Shuya break the record. To top it off, Lin Shuya had a likable image, which allowed her to win the hearts of the public. With Angel¡¯s Shelter, she had seeded in winning the support of animal lovers. Even though it was less than five minutes until the end of the voting process, Lin Shuya¡¯s votes inted substantially. ¡°55 million... 56 million... 58 million...¡± the host announced dramatically as she eyed the screen intently. Three minutester, the female host gasped in excitement. ¡°60 million! She has exceeded 60 million votes!¡± The male host shouted, ¡°Congrattions, Shuya! You¡¯ve broken the record!¡± Read Latest Chapters at Only The female host beamed brightly. ¡°Congrattions to the charity angel of the year!¡± She had announced Lin Shuya as the winner, as it was certain that no one else would catch up to her votes. Apuse cracked wildly in the air while everyone online cheered. Lin Shuya stared at her votes before she flicked a casual nce at Lin Yan with a smirk. She thought to herself, ¡®Dear sister, it¡¯s a pity. You¡¯re left with nothing despite putting up a struggle. You just ended up being defeated miserably. From this day onward, I will admire your struggle at rock bottom...¡¯ The female host quipped cheerfully, ¡°All we have to do is wait for our esteemed guest to present the award to Shuya!¡± The male host interjected. ¡°Hold on! Does everyone know who our presenter is?¡± The female host pretended to be clueless and asked deliberately, ¡°Who is it? Isn¡¯t it Vice President Cheng?¡± Lin Shuya nced at her with doubt in her eyes. Cheng Min had presented the award each year. Who could it be this year? The male host quipped excitedly, ¡°The presenter is President Cheng Jingqiu of the charity foundation!¡± The female host gushed with delight. ¡°Are you serious?¡± When the hosts said this, a ripple of excitement spread across the hall. ¡°President Cheng is presenting the award personally?¡± ¡°But President Cheng¡¯s health is poor. Hasn¡¯t she stayed out of the limelight for years?¡± ¡°Yeah. Plus, this isn¡¯t exactly the most important function. Who would have expected President Cheng to appear today? Lin Shuya is really honored to be able to receive the award personally from her.¡± ... It had never urred to Lin Shuya that President Cheng would present the award to her personally. Delight was etched on her face. The female host turned to Cheng Min, ¡°Vice President Cheng Min, will the elderly president be here?¡± Cheng Min expounded, ¡°Yeah. My mother has also spoken highly of Angel¡¯s Shelter. A few days ago, I mentioned this event and she said that she would like to present the award personally to the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter...¡± The moment everyone heard that the elderly president had been impressed by Angel¡¯s Shelter, Lin Shuya¡¯s fans were even more overwhelmed. ¡®Ahhh! Shuya is indeed the best! Even President Cheng is presenting the award personally!¡¯ ¡®That clown Lin Yan will not be able to reach Shuya¡¯s level till the day she dies.¡¯ Qiao Zhiru, who was sitting beside Lin Yan, seemed taken aback. ¡°The elderly president is here? I heard that she has been in poor health in the past few years... Thest time I met her was two years ago. Why is she here today?¡± Chapter 750 - Ingots Attack

Chapter 750: Ingot¡¯s Attack

Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s name was prestigious both locally and internationally. Naturally, her words carried important weight. A person who possessed such high prestige would be personally presenting the award, which elevated the importance and significance of the award. Lin Shuya had thanked her lucky stars that she had been able to get to know Cheng Min. Now, the elderly president had noticed her. She maintained a careful expression of humility with an appropriate trace of excitement. After Cheng Min spoke, the cameras zoomed in the direction of the backstage area. An olddy with white hair was carrying a huge ck cat and walking slowly toward the stage. Cheng Min traipsed over to the olddy swiftly to support her. The moment Cheng Jingqiu appeared, the hall erupted with apuse. Thements online were all talking about how wonderful Lin Shuya was. The female host hurriedly supported the olddy¡¯s other arm. ¡°President Cheng, I didn¡¯t think that you would be present today. You¡¯re the biggest surprise of the night.¡± Lin Shuya, Gu Xinhan, and the others bowed in greeting before Cheng Jingqiu. Cheng Jingqiu stroked the ck cat in her arms as a warm smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look, not to steal the attention. It was ast-minute decision, and I hope I didn¡¯t cause anyone trouble.¡± Gu Xinhan heard her and replied respectfully, ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s an honor for us to see you here.¡± The male host said promptly, ¡°President Cheng, I heard that you wanted toe today because the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter will also be the charity angel. Am I right?¡± Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s smile turned warm and even more motherly. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m in poor health, and it has been ages since Ist left the house. My daughter told me about it, and I wanted toe and meet her today...¡± Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s eyes scanned the row of people standing on the stage. However, she didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of the person she had been yearning to meet. Indeed, President Cheng had attended the event especially for Lin Shuya. The female host, who was shrewd, instantly led Cheng Jingqiu to Lin Shuya and said, ¡°President Cheng, this is Miss Lin Shuya.¡± Lin Shuya bowed and bent her back to greet the olddy. ¡°President Cheng, I¡¯ve always respected you very much. You have contributed so much to charity and you¡¯re my role model. I¡¯m really happy to be able to meet you here today.¡± Cheng Jingqiu nced at Lin Shuya, who had suddenly walked over to her. She seemed to find her name familiar but she couldn¡¯t recall her. Lin Shuya tried to get closer to Cheng Jingqiu intentionally and decided to target the cat. With a delighted expression, she eximed, ¡°What an adorable cat!¡± She stretched her hand to stroke it. The eyes of the huge ck cat suddenly flew open and it peered warily at Lin Shuya. With a warning hiss, it stretched both paws. Cheng Jingqiu hastily tightened her grip on the ck cat to prevent it from scratching Lin Shuya. ¡°Ingot, be good! What happened?¡± Ingot had always beenzy and indifferent around people. It had never tried to attack anyone before. Chapter 751 - She Couldnt Be Mistaken

Chapter 751: She Couldn¡¯t Be Mistaken

Lin Shuya got a bad shock and hastily retracted her hands. She looked awkward and terrified. The female host sized up the situation and hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°President Cheng, Shuya has been working hard for charity all these years. She is an extremely hardworking and responsible young person. It¡¯s no wonder that you admire her so much.¡± The female host smiled as she spoke fluently. She praised both Lin Shuya and Cheng Jingqiu and tried to direct the attention away from the ck cat, who had tried to scratch Lin Shuya. There was an intense discussion over the incident. ¡®That ck cat is so fierce! It almost scratched Shuya!¡¯ ¡®Shuya is so gentle, but this ck cat is really violent!¡¯ ¡®Yeah! It¡¯s too wild. I reckon that it isn¡¯t a pedigree cat. It must be a stray. That exins it...¡¯ Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s expression contained suspicion and doubt. Hadn¡¯t her daughter mentioned that Xiaolin would be the charity angel? Why hadn¡¯t she seen Xiaolin anywhere? The host kept talking about this girl, whom she had never met before. Why would she say that she really admired her? She had never met this girl before... Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s mind was shrouded by questions as she wondered if this was a method used in the entertainment industry to boost one¡¯s poprity. She was beginning to feel displeased. Although Cheng Jingqiu was suspicious, she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for someone in public given her character and upbringing. She certainly wouldn¡¯t interrogate Cheng Min in the presence of everyone. Hence, her smile merely faltered. Lin Shuya was immersed in her excitement and hadn¡¯t noticed the change in Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s expression. She thus replied, ¡°I¡¯m merely doing insignificant things. It¡¯s nothingpared to President Cheng¡¯s achievements. The entire younger generation should emte President Cheng¡¯s generosity and kindness.¡± ¡°Shuya, don¡¯t be so humble. Everyone has witnessed what you¡¯ve done.¡± The female host nced at the screen and said, ¡°It¡¯s just two minutes to midnight, and your votes are still the highest. Congrattions, Shuya! There won¡¯t be any suspense!¡± Her fans had begun to praise her once more. ¡®Of course there won¡¯t be any suspense! The title of the charity angel belongs to Shuya!¡¯ ¡®Congrattions, Shuya! You are a fairy who deserves to be the charity angel!¡¯ ¡®Congrattions, little fairy!¡¯ ... At the same time, Cheng Jingqiu stared at the screen behind her. She studied the name in the first position. It was that girl, Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya... The female host recited her script smoothly. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, you established Angel¡¯s Shelter six years ago. You set up a home for strays and started off from a dpidated courtyard. Now, Angel¡¯s Shelter is the biggest shelter in the entire country and its name has traveled overseas. You shed blood and tears for Angel¡¯s Shelter, and your contribution to charity hasn¡¯t gone unnoticed.¡± ¡°If someone wants to meet an angel on earth, she would be a girl like Shuya!¡± ¡°Today, our charity angel, Miss Lin Shuya, embodies the title perfectly. She will be the best charity ambassador.¡± Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s face hardened visibly when she heard that Lin Shuya was the one who had ¡®founded¡¯ Angel¡¯s Shelter. She turned solemn and enraged when it was mentioned that she was the charity angel as well. She might be old, but she could never be mistaken. She had initially assumed that Lin Shuya had bribed the host to exaggerate her admiration for her. Chapter 752 - One of Angels Shelters Founders

Chapter 752: One of Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s Founders

Secondster, she saw the face on the screen. It wasn¡¯t Xiaolin, but the girl named Lin Shuya. Then... Then she heard the hosts announce Lin Shuya was the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. She hadpletelyprehended the entire situation. Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s founder... Why would that be Lin Shuya? She had no idea who she was. Amid the apuse, the female host passed the microphone to Cheng Jingqiu. ¡°President Cheng, do you have anything to say to our newly-crowned charity angel?¡± Although Cheng Jingqiu hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the outside world, she had been through storms in the past few decades. She had experienced so much that sheprehended parts of the story swiftly. Cheng Jingqiu stroked the ck cat in her arms and turned to Cheng Min. Unhurriedly, she asked, ¡°Xiaomin, is Miss Lin Shuya the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± Cheng Min nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Jingqiu nced at Lin Shuya and questioned her sharply. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, I heard from the host that you founded Angel¡¯s Shelter all by yourself?¡± Cheng Jingqiu revisited this topic, which puzzled everyone. However, Lin Shuya was too blissful at the thought of her award and Han Yixuan¡¯s proposal to notice that anything was amiss. Her cheeks were warm and crimson as she nodded. ¡°Yeah, I founded Angel¡¯s Shelter when I was still a student. It didn¡¯t attract much attention at that point in time, so it was rather arduous at the beginning. I was literally fighting alone. Thankfully, I¡¯ve ovee all these hurdles. I want to thank everyone for their support.¡± Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s expression turned icy when she heard her answer, especially when she mentioned that she had done everything alone. The female host decided to draw attention to Lin Shuya¡¯s hard work. She sighed dramatically and spoke passionately. ¡°Shuya had a tough journey. She had to put up with her older sister, who was ipetent, and also had a hard time when her parents divorced. She had to scrimp and save every penny she earned from her part-time jobs and allowance to donate her savings to charity. She has worked so hard...¡± The female host continued to look overwhelmed with emotion. ¡°After she became famous, Shuya was maligned by her sister...¡± Lin Yan had used Lin Shuya of being a third party and even imed that she was the one who had founded Angel¡¯s Shelter. The host¡¯s speech once again drew a wave of bacsh that was directed at Lin Yan. Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes had turned red at the perfect time. With tears glistening in her eyes, she said, ¡°Although it was tough, I¡¯ve never regretted founding Angel¡¯s Shelter by myself...¡± Cheng Jingqiu, who had always been polite and courteous, interrupted Lin Shuya for the first time in public. ¡°Miss Lin, may I interrupt?¡± Lin Shuya stopped speaking after being interrupted abruptly. ¡°President Cheng, I will listen to any advice you can give me.¡± Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s expression was stony and cold, and she did not wish to conceal her mood. Even Lin Shuya could tell. Lin Shuya had an uneasy feeling for no apparent reason... Cheng Jingqiu patted the ck cat and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of giving advice. I just don¡¯t understand something. Miss Lin Shuya, you im to have established Angel¡¯s Shelter by yourself...¡± She paused and appraised Lin Shuya. ¡°Six years ago, on May 18th, Angel¡¯s Shelter was established. I¡¯ve watched and witnessed it grow from a seed into a mature tree. As one of Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s observers and founders, no one can be clearer than me about its history. Angel¡¯s Shelter was founded by two people. I¡¯m one of them, and the other party is my young friend. Miss Lin Shuya, why haven¡¯t I heard that you set up Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± Chapter 753 - Protective

Chapter 753: Protective

Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s words rang clearly around the entire hall, making everyone fall silent. What had President Cheng said? She was one of Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s founders? Why hadn¡¯t Lin Shuya mentioned anything about this? ording to President Cheng¡¯s remarks, Angel¡¯s Shelter had two founders. She was one of them, but Lin Shuya clearly wasn¡¯t the other one? Lin Shuya was evidently the most shocked person around. Hadn¡¯t her sister started this because she¡¯d had nothing better to do? Why would President Cheng have been involved? This sudden revtion confused everyone. It took the host some time to recover. ¡°President Cheng... Do you mean that... Angel¡¯s Shelter... You¡¯re one of Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s founders?¡± Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s gentleness and warmth had been reced entirely by coldness. She spoke loudly and clearly as she addressed everyone. ¡°Although I was one of the founders, I didn¡¯t invest much effort or time. My health was failing, and my family didn¡¯t want me to tire myself out. Even Xiaomin was kept in the dark about this. My young friend is the one who has been managing Angel¡¯s Shelter. She is the original and actual founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. Thus, I would like to ask Miss Lin Shuya: Why would you say that you founded Angel¡¯s Shelter all by yourself?¡± Lin Shuya had turned deathly pale by now. Never in her wildest dreams had she ever imagined that Lin Yan would be acquainted with President Cheng. Furthermore, President Cheng had been involved in Angel¡¯s Shelter. Although she had already taken care of and bribed all the old employees and nted evidence and records, everything would crumble at a mere word of this influentialdy. Who would dare suspect or question President Cheng Jingqiu? Indeed, hushed whispers sprang up in the entire hall when everyone heard Cheng Jingqiu. ¡°What is happening? Does that mean that Lin Shuya didn¡¯t establish Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± ¡°Highly unlikely. She has records of her donations.¡± ¡°But how could President Cheng be wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious to know the identity of the original founder.¡± ... The female host awkwardly cleared her throat. ¡°President Cheng, has there been a misunderstanding? Shuya has been slogging all these years for Angel¡¯s Shelter. How could she not be the founder?¡± Cheng Jingqiu had already understood the twists and turns of this entire story. Thus, she coldly quipped, ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss Lin Shuya is aware of the truth. Is she the founder or someone who has stolen someone else¡¯s fruit ofbor?¡± Lin Shuyaposed herself forcefully and put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t... President Cheng... This must be a misunderstanding...¡± Cheng Jingqiu was grim when she saw Lin Shuya¡¯s pitiful expression as she tried to deny this. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, are you implying that I¡¯m lying?¡± Cheng Jingqiu seemed like an amicable, gentle olddy. However, when she was furious, she became sharp and stern. Lin Shuya hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t mean that... How could it be... I didn¡¯t mean that..¡± Lin Shuya was still hoping that Cheng Jingqiu wouldn¡¯t make the situation so bad. After all, this was such an important function that there was a live telecast. This would also affect the reputation of the charity organization. However, Lin Shuya was clearly unaware that Cheng Jingqiu was extremely protective of those that were dear to her. She also loathed people who resorted to underhanded methods. Unfortunately, Lin Shuya had crossed both lines. As a result, she was seething in fury right now. Chapter 754 - Her Name Is Lin Yan

Chapter 754: Her Name Is Lin Yan

Cheng Jingqiu had finally realized why Lin Shuya¡¯s name sounded so familiar to her. She was Xiaolin¡¯s sister. She hadn¡¯t imagined that Xiaolin¡¯s sister would betray her and allow the host to nder Xiaolin in any way she wanted. When had she ever been an ipetent girl who would use her younger sister? Xiaolin was such a wonderful girl. How could her sister, who shared the same blood with her, treat her this way? Even though she hadn¡¯t been involved in other people¡¯s affairs in years, she swore to seek justice on Xiaolin¡¯s behalf! The ck cat, which seemed to share her owner¡¯s determination, purred loudly. The director and assistant director were both anxious and panicky right now. They signaled for the hosts to end the conversation. This was a live telecast that was broadcast nationwide! However, how could the two hosts have the guts to interrupt Cheng Jingqiu, who was obviously enraged? They stood helplessly there as stiff as pirs, unsure of what to do next. It seemed as though the situation would worsen. Cheng Min then interjected. ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you say that Angel¡¯s Shelter was established by Xiaolin?¡± The female host looked as though she had met her savior and seized this chance. ¡°Yeah! There should be no mistake about that!¡± Lin Shuya clenched her fists... The Xiaolin mentioned by Cheng Jingqiu would definitely be... Cheng Jingqiu peered at Lin Shuya and quipped coldly, ¡°Xiaolin is not Miss Lin Shuya.¡± She knew that her daughter had misunderstood and thought that she had referred to Lin Shuya. Everyone was mystified by now. They nced at each other with the same question in their heads: There was a second Xiaolin? Thements were flooding at lightning speed. ¡®F*ck! What the hell is going on? I¡¯m confused!¡¯ ¡®What is wrong with President Cheng? She suddenly appeared and imed that Angel¡¯s Shelter was not founded by Shuya? Then who is Xiaolin if not Lin Shuya? Is she senile?¡¯ ¡®Who is President Cheng? Did someone bribe her to use Shuya?¡¯ In the past, defensivements left by Lin Shuya¡¯s fans would be approved by others. However, thesements were instantly met with a wave of ferocious bacsh. ¡®I can¡¯t tolerate this b*llshit anymore! Are they morons? They should study harder! Do they have any idea who Cheng Jingqiu is? How dare they insult her!¡¯ ¡®Lin Shuya¡¯s idiotic fans should scram! How dare they have the guts to say that? Madam Cheng Jingqiu has contributed extensively to charity throughout her entire life. Why would a saint like her tarnish the reputation of a mere actress?¡¯ ¡®I think those stupid fans are embarrassed and angry because Lin Shuya has been exposed!¡¯ Cheng Min frowned and pressed on. ¡°Mother, who is this person then?¡± The hosts and everyone gazed at Cheng Jingqiu with bated breath. ¡°She...¡± Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s expression softened as she stroked the cat. However, when she addressed the audience, she looked sharp and solemn. Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s gaze swept across the hall as her voice rang out clearly. ¡°I always call my friend Xiaolin, and I think that¡¯s why there was a misunderstanding. Her name is Lin Yan. Lin Yan.¡± Chapter 755 - She Is Obviously a Vicious Beauty

Chapter 755: She Is Obviously a Vicious Beauty

Her full name was Lin Yan. When Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s voice resonated around the hall, the hosts, candidates, and guests all froze. Silence copsed heavily on everyone. Even thements online halted abruptly. What was the name that President Cheng had mentioned? Lin Yan... President Cheng had said that her friend, the original founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter, was Lin Yan? Oh my god! It took at least ten seconds for everyone to recover. Then, amotion spread across the entire hall. The hosts almost dropped their microphones, while the others on the stage stared at each other with incredulity. Disbelief was evident in their eyes, and they looked as though they had just seen a ghost. Qiao Zhiru and Head Secretary Liu, who had still been betting about the original founder in the group chat a minute ago, felt their jaws drop when they heard their president¡¯s name. They turned to gaze at Lin Yan. ¡°President?¡± Head Secretary Liu was dumbfounded. Qiao Zhiru sputtered, ¡°President, aren¡¯t you our President? When did you go over to Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± Lin Yan was quite taken aback, as this was a live telecast. She had originally thought that President Cheng would wait till the end of the event to announce this. She had never thought that she would blurt it out... She stole a nce at Vice President Qiao and Head Secretary Liu and coughed gently. ¡°Was there a rule that didn¡¯t allow us to have a part-time job?¡± Part-time job... Qiao Zhiru stammered, ¡°Yeah... You can...¡± Head Secretary Liu inched closer, looking aggrieved. ¡°President, this is such a serious matter. Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Lin Yan studied his expression. ¡°I told you guys.¡± Head Secretary Liu whispered, ¡°When did you tell us?¡± Lin Yan replied off-handedly, ¡°Just now in the group chat, but none of you believed me.¡± Head Secretary Kiu was speechless... Qiao Zhiru was speechless... After a brief pause,ments materialized in the blink of an eye. ¡®Was that an illusion? What did President Cheng say? Lin Yan?¡¯ ¡®Lin Yan?¡¯ ¡®Lin Yan?¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s name appeared at least 100,000 times as thements exploded. ¡®F*ck! This had to be one of the most magical things to happen in this century! How could it be Lin Yan? Lin Yan has been criticized andmbasted as a vicious b*tch!¡¯ ¡®Please watch your words. What do you mean by calling her a vicious b*tch? Sister Yan is obviously a vicious beauty!¡¯ One of Lin Yan¡¯s fans jumped out to retaliate. A handful of Lin Yan¡¯s fans jumped on the bandwagon and rode on thatment. ¡®Even though this is very shocking, it¡¯s not impossible. Lin Yan has previously said that she was the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter but didn¡¯t seem to be in the right state of mind at that point in time so no one believed her.¡¯ ¡®Oh, my god. Lin Yan has been telling the truth all this time... She is the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter...¡¯ ¡®What the hell is happening right now? In the end, it was Lin Yan¡¯s dear sister, Lin Shuya, who stole from her?¡¯ ... Because of Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s ims, the whole country seemed to have entered a frenzy. Lin Yuetong, who had still been relishing in the attention he was given, had suddenly been attacked with sharp using looks. His face hardened as he hissed, ¡°What is happening?¡± Chapter 756 - She Wouldnt Need To Stop

Chapter 756: She Wouldn¡¯t Need To Stop

A shocked Lin Shuya stood there looking deathly pale. She hadn¡¯t expected that Cheng Jingqiu would expose everything in public. She had lost her head and she used every ounce of her determination to stop herself from losing control. Although Lin Yan had Cheng Jingqiu as her witness, she still had the donation records and evidence to back her up. Her name had appeared in all the donations even though Lin Yan had been doing all the work. Lin Shuya was aware that it was futile to exin right now. It would only make her seem disrespectful to Cheng Jingqiu. She mmed up, as though the words were stuck in her throat, and maintained an aggrieved and pitiful expression. The male host blurted out, ¡°President Cheng, is Lin Yan... really the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± Several top management officials and VIP guests narrowed their eyes in dissatisfaction before President Cheng could reply. The host had implied that he was doubting President Cheng. The male host hurriedly rephrased his question as beads of perspiration rolled down his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to question you, President Cheng. Of course, no one would doubt you. What I mean is that although Miss Lin Yan set up Angel¡¯s Shelter, Miss Lin Shuya has the donation records as evidence. She has also visited the animals frequently, which also means that she has contributed to Angel¡¯s Shelter. We can¡¯t use her of stealing...¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s head was bent as tears fell, making her look exceedingly pitiful. Gu Xinhan interjected. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not important to find out who the founder is... Shouldn¡¯t we emphasize more who has donated or made more effort?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s fans jumped and seized this opportunity with renewed energy. ¡®Yeah, she is right! It doesn¡¯t matter who set it up! Lin Yan didn¡¯t contribute anything in terms of effort and money!¡¯ ¡®How do you know that Lin Yan has done nothing? Why should she broadcast this to everyone? Does she have to publish every single thing she has done, just like your beloved Lin Shuya?¡¯ ¡®Shuya hasn¡¯t said a word. She was the one who forked out the money. How would Lin Yan be able to get the money for donations? Shuya was also the one who took care of the animals. What can we do if we insist that Lin Shuya is the founder?¡¯ ¡®Does taking pictures and stroking the animals equal taking care of the animals? Isn¡¯t that just acting? The entire industry is well aware of that!¡¯ ¡®As a passerby, Lin Shuya is definitely in the wrong. Regardless of the contribution made by Lin Yan, she is the original founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. Why would Lin Shuya, who is her sister, deny that fact?¡¯ Their fans had started an intense online war. Lin Shuya began topose herself withforting thoughts. Lin Yan would only be able to prove that she had established Angel¡¯s Shelter. She was the one who had donated the money. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, are you certain that you were the one who made all the donations?¡± asked Cheng Jingqiu sharply. Lin Shuya had no idea how much Cheng Jingqiu knew so she didn¡¯t dare answer. She shot a nce at the host to ask for help. The male host caught her eye and felt the need to protect her. ¡°President Cheng, I¡¯m sure they aren¡¯t fake records...¡± Cheng Jingqiu appraised Lin Shuya intently and understood why she was still fearless and confident. She wanted to stop, but it looked like she wouldn¡¯t need to. Chapter 757 - Rock-Solid Evidence

Chapter 757: Rock-Solid Evidence

The ck cat seemed to have discovered something below the stage, as it struggled to get away from the olddy. Cheng Jingqiu patted the ck cat to soothe it as she turned to Lin Shuya. Taking her time, she asked, ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, over the years, you have received a sum of money from overseas every few months. Am I right?¡± The moment Lin Shuya heard about the sums of money, she held her breath and her heart sank. Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s eyes scanned the hall before she continued speaking patiently. ¡°All these sums of money were donated by Lin Yan. They were meant for Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s operating expenses. Every donation you have made was from Lin Yan. It had nothing to do with you.¡± Most of the money Lin Yan had given to Lin Shuya she had won from herpetitions. It was usually cash, and there would only be one transaction record usually in the form of a receipt. Countless amounts of money had been transferred over the years, so it would be hard and tedious to keep every single record. Besides, it would be impossible to retrieve the bank records from overseas banks. That was why Lin Shuya had been so confident that she wouldn¡¯t be exposed. Lin Shuya dug her fingernails into her palms when she realized that President Cheng had known all along. However, as long as there wasn¡¯t any concrete evidence, Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t matter. Still, this had never crossed her mind... Cheng Jingqiu borated clearly. ¡°At the time, Xiaoyan was the one managing everything. I didn¡¯t do much. I merely reminded her to keep track of the transactions, so I got her to send me all the records for ount-keeping purposes. Today, I thought of catching up with this young friend I haven¡¯t seen in years. I brought along some meaningful records. To think that they would prove to be useful since all of you insist on evidence! Let¡¯s take a look...¡± Cheng Jingqiu gestured to someone in the crowd. In no time, a person who seemed to be her assistant marched over to her in big strides with a file and a bag. Cheng Jingqiu took the bag and file from him and passed them both to Cheng Min. Cheng Min opened the file carefully. There was a thick wad of transaction records that had been neatly categorized from oldest to newest. The name on every single record and the person who had transferred the money was Lin Yan. The recipient was Lin Shuya. To reduce Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s work, Lin Yan had also added the objective of the money transferred. For instance, purchase of medical equipment and rental expenses. ... The people near Cheng Min managed to catch a glimpse of the records. The male host, who had spoken up for Lin Shuya earlier, was stunned. He had risked offending Cheng Jingqiu and suffering the wrath of viciousments because he had believed that Lin Shuya wouldn¡¯t tell a lie. However, he felt as if he had been pped by these records. He just stood there in shock... ¡°How... How could... Why...¡± The guests couldn¡¯t see the records, but judging from the expression on the host¡¯s face, the truth had hit them. Cheng Min swiftly instructed the staff to project these records on the screen. Since it hade to this, she could only follow the flow. Initially, she had believed that her mother had acted recklessly. However, Lin Shuya had been too scheming and despicable. Chapter 758 - They Had Loved a Fake Idol

Chapter 758: They Had Loved a Fake Idol

If her mother hadn¡¯t shown the evidence, she reckoned that Lin Shuya would have tried to lie to wriggle her way out. She had decided to purge everything once and for all. Lin Shuya¡¯s fans continued to cause a war online. They were adamant about not believing Cheng Jingqiu¡¯s ims. Besides, Lin Shuya also had evidence to support her ims. ¡®You have all gone nuts. Let¡¯s put aside the fact that Lin Yan is a delinquent. Even though she is rich, she is really stingy! All she wants is money, so there is no way she would give her money to charity!¡¯ ¡®I second that! If Lin Yan really donated those sums of money, I shall swallow my fist!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m tearing up because of this joke. A stingy rooster like her would donate to charity? Haven¡¯t you noticed that the gown she is wearing is already outdated and she has worn it before?¡¯ ... Lin Yan was also reading thements online. ¡°Ha... A stingy rooster... That is quite apt...¡± She mused aloud. Qiao Zhiru and Head Secretary Liu were both outraged upon reading thements. Head Secretary Liu snapped, ¡°How dare they liken President to a rooster!¡± Qiao Zhiru hissed, ¡°Although President is indeed quite stingy...¡± Head Secretary Liu retorted, ¡°She is only miserly when ites to herself, alright?¡± Qiao Zhiru agreed fully. ¡°Yeah! Being thrifty is a virtue!¡± Amid a flurry of criticism, the staff had gotten the screen ready. They proceeded to project Lin Yan¡¯s records on the screen. The records clearly showed that the money had been transferred to Lin Shuya... Cheng Jingqiu had kept the records neat, and the screen changed smoothly from one page to another. Those who had a good memory realized that the amount of money that Lin Yan had given to Lin Shuya was more than what Lin Shuya had donated. There was also an amount of money that was untraceable, as Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t donated it. It was silent in the hall again. Lin Yan¡¯s fans and the general public caused a ruckus once more. ¡®F*ck! F*ck! Lin Yan really forked out the money! Who used her of being a good-for-nothing? Who said that Lin Yan was miserly and a stingy rooster?¡¯ ¡®Who swore to swallow their fist if this was true? Show yourself, don¡¯t be a coward!¡¯ ¡®I pity Lin Shuya¡¯s fans. They have loved a fake idol!¡¯ ¡®Damn it. I¡¯m Lin Yan¡¯s fan, but we do admit that she is miserly and stingy. We wanted her to have a session with her fans, but she said that it was a waste of money! None of us would have believed that she¡¯d be willing to give so much money to charity!¡¯ ¡®She wore an old gown and couldn¡¯t even bear to spend money on her fans, yet she donated all her money to charity. Oh gosh. Is she still our idol? I pity us for loving a fake idol!¡¯ ... Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Jingqiu to keep a record of merely a few hundred USD on her side. Not even a single record had gone missing throughout these years. All the records were like metal ws as they peeled off her luxurious gown and facade. ¡°No... No... This isn¡¯t...¡± Lin Shuya wanted to exin but couldn¡¯t utter a word to save her life as she stared at the screen. No... This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen... Chapter 759 - Should We Go Ahead With The Proposal?

Chapter 759: Should We Go Ahead With The Proposal?

Why had things ended up like this? Tonight was supposed to be the day when she would receive everyone¡¯s love and attention. How had it ended up this way? Lin Shuya looked vulnerable and seemed to be on the verge of copsing. The male host had half a thought to defend her but squashed the thought almost instantly after learning his lesson. He had begun to doubt the reports of Lin Shuya taking care of animals himself. Why would he risk helping her? Because of this shocking news, everything that had been on the schedule was halted. Originally, the production crew had nned for Lin Shuya to interact with some cats and dogs during the award ceremony, which would serve as a warm, perfect ending for the event. The staff members had the animals ready, but everyone stood below the stage, not sure what to do. Those who were stuck in a worse predicament were the staff members who had helped Han Yixuan prepare his proposal. Han Yixuan¡¯s assistant hesitated for some time before walking over to Han Yixuan awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Han... What should we do now?¡± Han Yixuan gazed far away, his expression grave and solemn. The assistant was dumb enough to ask again. ¡°We... have gotten everything ready. Should we go ahead with the proposal?¡± Han Yixuan snapped, ¡°Scram!¡± His assistant retreated in rm. One of the staff members red at the assistant. ¡°Dumb! He is obviously asking for trouble. Who would be in the right frame of mind to propose right now? Would anyone want his fiance to be considered a liar?¡± His assistant patted his chest and muttered to himself. ¡°Who would have thought... Miss Lin Shuya is so kind and gentle... And she now seems so vicious and scheming... How did this happen?¡± The staff member pouted. ¡°You¡¯re really naive. The entertainment industry is deep and murky. Nothing is what it seems like on the surface.¡± He mumbled under his breath, ¡°It seems like Lin Yan might have been speaking the truth when she imed that Lin Shuya stole Han Yixuan from her, right? The industry is truly a mess...¡± A girl scurried forward. ¡°What should we do with all the animals?¡± The staff member dismissed her impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. We are all in a pickle right now. I have to inform the others to halt the proposal n...¡± He then ran off in another direction. Just before he could do that, probably due to some kind of glitch, the machine that had been initially timed to turn on after midnight, activated itself. A loud bang was heard. Balloons rose and floated as rose petals fell dreamily around the stage. Soft music yed in the background. The grave atmosphere had been disrupted and broken in the blink of an eye. The animals got a scare from the sounds and all dashed out, running everywhere and jumping onto the stage. The cats and dogs ran amok while the actresses screamed and shrieked, causing chaos to ensue everywhere. Chapter 760 - Fighting to Tame the Animals

Chapter 760: Fighting to Tame the Animals

¡°Ahhh! So many dogs! I¡¯m afraid of dogs!¡± An actress who was supposedly a dog lover shrieked in fear. Many other actresses looked either rmed or fearful. Gu Xinhan forced herself to remain quiet despite the look of disdain on her face. She fled as fast as she could. The staff members rushed on stage to try to get the situation under control. However, the animals had all gotten a shock and couldn¡¯t calm down. Hence, chaos ensued. Cheng Min instructed them solemnly. ¡°Hurry up and get the staff of Angel¡¯s Shelter!¡± Other than the people who were close to the animals, no one could get the animals to calm down. President Cheng was rather anxious too. ¡°Why would you arrange for the animals toe to such a crowded ce?¡± Both hosts turned awkward and mmed up. Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s staff members had arrived. However, the animals didn¡¯t listen to the staff members at all. Awkwardly, one of them exined, ¡°Sorry, I just joined the team and the animals aren¡¯t very familiar with me... Besides, they are hard to tame...¡± To protect herself, Lin Shuya had already gotten rid of the existing staff and recruited new employees. The staff members had deliberately chosen animals whose temperament was mild and gentle. They had also intentionally chosen the older ones, who were less active. However, they had just stepped into a new environment and been badly shocked, which had resulted in a loss of control. If they continued to run blindly about, injuries would ur. One of the candidates who was wearing a pink gown stepped forward. She smiled brightly and suggested, ¡°Staff members? Isn¡¯t Shuya part of Angel¡¯s Shelter? She takes care of these animals very often, and I remember seeing photos of her with some of these animals. I¡¯m sure she is very close to them. Why don¡¯t we get Shuya to help?¡± At the actress¡¯s suggestion, everyone¡¯s eyes trailed to Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya gritted her teeth in anger as she red at the actress. She had merely gotten these animals to take photos with her so that she could post them on Weibo, but this might be her only chance at redemption... ¡°I... Let me try...¡± Lin Shuya inhaled deeply as she headed toward a dog cautiously. ¡°Sandy! Come here, Sandy! Don¡¯t run!¡± The brown dog spotted Lin Shuya and bared its teeth fiercely. It then barked loudly at her. Lin Shuya, who felt awkward, decided to try her luck on a kitten. ¡°Rosie... Rosie, be good...¡± The kitten turned hostile and identally used its ws to sh at Lin Shuya¡¯s expensive gown. Lin Shuya tried a few more times, but none of the animals reacted. In the end, she grabbed a plump cat. ¡°Berry! Berry, don¡¯t run...¡± She had exerted too much force, and her grip was strangling the cat. The cat meowed furiously as it struggled. Lin Yan finally rose, as she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had taught Lin Shuya how to take care of and interact with all these animals. Evidently, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to any of her words. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t even remember their names. Lin Yan strode to the stage swiftly. ¡°Wealth!¡± The cat in Lin Shuya¡¯s grip, which had been called Berry earlier, meowed excitedly. It scratched Lin Shuya before it leaped toward Lin Yan. Chapter 761 - Humans Could Lie But Animals Wouldnt

Chapter 761: Humans Could Lie But Animals Wouldn¡¯t

Lin Yan lifted the cat carefully and began to call out to the rest of the animals. ¡°Fortune! Prosperity! Euros! Pounds! Yuan!¡± The animals paused and hesitated. Secondster, the dogs scrambled frantically in the direction of Lin Yan and the cats followed suit. Several others, who hadn¡¯t heard Lin Yan, were still scampering wildly. She whistled shrilly to catch their attention. When she did, the rest of the dogs and cats turned and ran toward Lin Yan. They then stopped before her obediently as they sat on the floor. Several puppies sniffed at Lin Yan¡¯s legs and seemed to recognize her scent. They began to circle her happily as they wagged their tails. The cats began to move around Lin Yan too... Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these animals had been at Angel¡¯s Shelter for a long time and she knew them. A ck shadow shed past as the ck cat leaped from President Cheng¡¯s arms agilely. It then dashed toward Lin Yan Lin Yan carried both the plump cat and the ck cat in her arms, so theirbined weight made her arms ache. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve missed you so much...¡± Lin Yan kissed the cat¡¯s head instantly. The other cat meowed angrily when it saw Lin Yan kissing the ck cat. A momentter, the two cats began to fight in Lin Yan¡¯s arms... There was a flurry of fists as their ws swiped at each other. Lin Yan¡¯s head throbbed as she grumbled. ¡°My darlings... Stop this war... Don¡¯t fight every single time...¡± Lin Yan nced at the elderly president and implored her to help. President Cheng grinned affectionately and stretched her hands to take the ck cat. ¡°These two fellows are still so hostile to each other.¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Yeah...¡± She scratched her head before she turned to the President. ¡°President Cheng, it has been so long...¡± Years had gone by, and she had never imagined that she would meet President Cheng under such circumstances. ¡°Youngss, why didn¡¯t you tell me so much has happened?¡± President Cheng¡¯s eyes had turned red. There were too many people around, so she could only touch Lin Yan¡¯s head and grumble. Her heart ached so much for this pitiful girl. She finally understood why the ck cat had kept trying to get off the stage. Lin Yan mumbled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± The director had no other solution to this fiasco. Since everything had already happened, he allowed the live telecast to continue. He had noticed the ratings of the event and couldn¡¯t bear to end it... Everyone, including the fans online, had witnessed the way Lin Yan had managed to tame the animals in seconds. Lin Shuya, who had imed to be the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter and said she had personally taken care of the animals, just stood there helplessly. Only a blind person wouldn¡¯t know what was happening after witnessing this with their own eyes... Lin Yan was the one who had given the money and invested effort. What Lin Shuya had done was merely take advantage of Angel¡¯s Shelter after it had be a sess. She had used it to build her persona and gain poprity. Humans could lie but animals wouldn¡¯t. The animals¡¯ reactions had proven everything. Chapter 762 - Flooded With Regret

Chapter 762: Flooded With Regret

¡®Ha ha ha! Did you hear the names of the dogs and cats? Euros, Pounds, and Wealth... Lin Yan is so hrious!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s really Lin Yan. Now, there is no doubt that she set up Angel¡¯s Shelter! It truly belongs to her!¡¯ ¡®Do you all recall that someone mentioned that the ck cat is feisty and fierce? It became so docile when Lin Yan picked it up!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not about the cat... It¡¯s about the person!¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s see if any of Lin Shuya¡¯s fans will continue to defend her. She is truly an unscrupulous thief who steals whatever she wants!¡¯ ¡®Is that your angel? Hell seems empty now that Shuya isn¡¯t there!¡¯ ... The person who felt the most regret had to be Director Sun of the pet productpany. All he wanted to do was punch himself unconscious. Another director, who sat beside Director Sun, grinned smugly at him. ¡°I heard that the person you had in mind initially was Lin Yan? In the end, you paid three times more to rece her with Lin Shuya?¡± Director Sun gnashed his teeth bitterly with a stony, cold expression. The director trudged on happily. ¡°I wanted to work with Lin Shuya too, but you were much faster than me... How fortunate for me...¡± Director Sun bit his lip and almost died of anger. He had been feeling superior because he had reced Lin Yan with Lin Shuya. Then, his world hade crashing down minutester. Lin Shuya had fallen to the depths of hell and had been proven to be a liar. Lin Yan, whom he had abandoned, was the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter... He had hired a fraud to be his ambassador. Who would dare buy his products in the future? Director Sun grimaced as regret flooded him. Oh, god! What had he done? If only... If only he hadn¡¯t changed his mind and insisted on a recement, the earlier scene would have been a free grand advertisement for his products! However, everything had been ruined. Totally ruined... Many people had noticed the flower petals and balloons and began to talk. ¡®What is happening in the hall? Why are there flower petals and balloons?¡¯ ¡®ording to internal sources, Han Yixuan had nned to propose tonight. Now, it seems that his n has been aborted!¡¯ ¡®Wow, are you kidding? If he went ahead with his proposal, it would be true love indeed!¡¯ ... If Han Yixuan stepped out to defend Lin Shuya or speak up for her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be in such a dire state. Obviously, Han Yixuan had no intention of doing so. The music was cut off instantly. Naturally, no surprise followed. Lin Shuya stood rooted to the spot as the petals and balloons floated in the air. She stared at Lin Yan and the animals around her. Herst chance was gone. Han Yixuan hadn¡¯t appeared... Lin Yan! Lin Yan! How dare you! She would never let her off! Lin Shuya turned to signal to someone in the crowd. The other person nodded to express his acknowledgment. Lin Yan was helping the staff members put the animals back in the cages when a bottle suddenly came flying forcefully through the air toward her... Fortunately, Lin Yan was alert and avoided the bottle agilely. The bottle missed and flew past her head. Chapter 763 - Everyone Will Go To Hell As Well

Chapter 763: Everyone Will Go To Hell As Well

A young girl in a yellow dress pointed at Lin Yan and yelled heatedly. ¡°What sort of founder are you? So what if you¡¯re the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter? This doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re an immoral, indecent b*tch!¡± Cheng Jingqiu listened quietly to the girl with a crease between her eyebrows. Cheng Jingqiu was about to speak when Lin Yan grabbed her elbow gently. She gave her a reassuring look before she turned to the girl calmly. In an unhurried manner, she asked, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ll be happy to hear the details.¡± Naturally, Lin Shuya wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook so easily. She was curious about the tricks Lin Shuya had up her sleeve. Her reputation had already been besmirched in so many ways by her. Would she have any fresh ideas? The girl in yellow sneered coldly. ¡°You still have the audacity to ask? You have been disqualified from the charity angel vote. They also rendered your invitation invalid. Why don¡¯t you tell everyone how you managed to get in? You¡¯re also sitting in the first row by using a VIP invitation.¡± The girl was using Lin Yan of resorting to unscrupulous methods. The girl¡¯s voice rang out clearly. ¡°Even though it has been proven that you¡¯re the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter, your disqualification and invalid invitation are also facts. Talk about impartiality! It¡¯s evident that Lin Yan has broken the rules with that VIP invitation.¡± This matter could be serious. Lin Shuya stood there, looking somber as she gazed at the girl in yellow silently. She wanted to see how Lin Yan would exin. The first thought that hit her was that President Cheng had gotten the invitation for her. However, Angel¡¯s Shelter was merely an organization that was popr among the public. The qualified people who were sitting in the first row were top management officials from authorized professional charity foundations, including directors and presidents. She only qualified for a VIP seat due to her status as charity angel of the year. What right did Lin Yan have to be there? If Cheng Jingqiu had used her connections to help, then she would drag her into this mess too. Not even Cheng Jingqiu could have the right to grant Lin Yan that VIP seat. If she could somehow get Cheng Jingqiu into trouble, that would be ideal... She also suspected Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Zhiru. Otherwise, why would Qiao Zhiru be so polite and courteous to Lin Yan? If she was going to hell, everyone else would have to go down with her! The girl surveyed Lin Yan and Qiao Zhiru in amusement. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you seem to be close to the Vice President of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation. Your rtionship should be rather intimate... Are the two of you having an affair?¡± Qiao Zhiru nearly spat out in horror and shock. F*ck! Girl, you can eat anything you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you like! Head Secretary Liu was perspiring anxiously. To think that there would be rumors of their beloved President having an affair with the Vice President... Lin Yan, who had appeared nonchnt throughout the entire event, was stunned as well. This was a live telecast, and Pei Yucheng might be watching... Was she trying to get her killed? Qiao Zhiru wanted to exin but he remembered that Lin Yan didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her identity. Thus, he mmed up. ¡°Why are you so quiet? Did I hit the bullseye? Weren¡¯t you arrogant earlier when you brandished that VIP invitation? Now you have turned into a coward?¡± Chapter 764 - Forced to Reveal Her Identity

Chapter 764: Forced to Reveal Her Identity

¡°What is so shameful? Why can¡¯t you tell everyone how you got that VIP invitation?¡± The girl in yellow questioned her relentlessly. The girl, who had been hired by Lin Shuya, naturally had to spew venom into her words. Cheng Jingqiu could not suppress her anger. Although she didn¡¯t have an inkling how Lin Yan had gotten the VIP invitation, she was certain that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t resort to underhanded methods. ¡°Who are you to start rumors without proof? Where is your evidence?¡± Cheng Jingqiu retorted sharply. Lin Yan was aware that Cheng Jingqiu was trying to defend her. However, she was also aware that Lin Shuya would only use that to her advantage. She was about to speak up when her phone vibrated violently. She had received WeChat messages from Pei Yutang. ¡®Ahhh! Sister-inw! What the heck is going on? Are you having an affair with that Vice President?¡¯ ¡®Sister-inw, why aren¡¯t you replying?¡¯ ¡®Sister-inw! Are you seriously having an affair?¡¯ ¡®Daddy! Father! I¡¯m watching the live telecast with Big Brother right now! Crap!!!¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless! Damn it! What? Pei Yucheng was really watching the live telecast? What she had feared the most had happened! Seeing how quiet Lin Yan had be, the girl in yellow became more confident and continued speaking smugly. ¡°How dare you unt your invitation when you have gotten it using underhanded methods? You¡¯re sitting in the first row without a hint of remorse or fear. Who are you to use anyone? Are you even worthy? You¡¯re the one with the worst deeds!¡± The girl in yellow smiled smugly. ¡°Why are you not uttering a single word? Are you really sorry that you got the invitation by sleeping with someone? That¡¯s why you can¡¯t tell us?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yucheng was watching the show right now! How could she continue concealing her identity? Forget it! She had to reveal it! If she continued to hide the truth, a war would begin soon! Lin Yan nced at the girl coldly before she let out a light chuckle. She then replied casually, ¡°You¡¯re right. Only the leaders of charity foundations can sit in the VIP rows.¡± The girl smiled victoriously and Lin Shuya curled her lips. ¡°You have finally admitted it. So what do you have to say for yourself?¡± She snorted lightly. Lin Yan knew that Lin Shuya intended to drag everyone down with her, but she had to disappoint her. Lin Yan stroked President Cheng¡¯s cat gently before she expounded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m the President of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation. Is there a problem if I attend the event as the President?¡± The girl in yellow was speechless... Lin Shuya was speechless... The guests were speechless... Pei Yutang, who was watching the live telecast, felt his jaw drop... Qiao Zhiru was speechless... Head Secretary Liu gasped. ¡°God! Our President just revealed her identity? She admitted it personally! Am I dreaming?¡± Head Secretary Liu squeezed Qiao Zhiru¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Vice President, your sacrifice has not been in vain!¡± Qiao Zhiru muttered, ¡°Can we finally unt our President?¡± Other than Qiao Zhiru and Head Secretary Liu, everyone else fell silent, feeling stunned and shocked... What had Lin Yan said? She was the President? She was the President of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation? Chapter 765 - They Were Finally Able to Flaunt Their President

Chapter 765: They Were Finally Able to unt Their President

Even Cheng Jingqiu was taken aback. She was confident that Lin Yan had not used any connections, but it had never urred to her that she would be the President of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation. Cheng Jingqiu gasped as she asked, ¡°Xiaolin is the President of Darling¡¯s Home?¡± Cheng Min was also surprised. ¡°I had no idea either. The President of Darling¡¯s Home has been very low-key. Only the Vice President and Head Secretary Liu knew about her identity. However, the President was capable and aplished several achievements. That was why I have consented to her being anonymous.¡± Cheng Jingqiu replied, ¡°So Xiaolin knew Qiao Zhiru because she is their President? That would exin everything...¡± The girl in yellow listened to Cheng Jingqiu and Cheng Min¡¯s conversation, looking pale with shock. This truth was too shocking. How could anyone believe it? How could Lin Yan be the President of a foundation? Instinctively, she fought back. ¡°What a joke! Do you think everyone will believe you just because you im to be President? Lin Yan, you must have gone mad while trying to win the title of the charity angel! You even tried to spin atrocious lies!¡± Lin Shuya wanted to stop the girl in yellow from talking, but s, it was toote. She knew that Lin Yan had spoken the truth the moment she had opened her mouth. Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t dare lie in public... Lin Yan... She was... That was why Qiao Zhiru was so polite and courteous to her. He even sounded respectful... How could that be? How could Lin Yan be the President of Darling¡¯s Home? She¡¯d had no idea whatsoever... After the girl¡¯s usation, Vice President Qiao Zhiru and the Head Secretary adjusted their ties, looking important and solemn. Then, they went up to the stage with big strides. Qiao Zhiru bowed before Lin Yan and said, ¡°President, I¡¯m sorry for not managing this properly. I¡¯ve caused you to be criticized.¡± Lin Yan nodded and replied, ¡°This had nothing to do with you.¡± Qiao Zhiru nced at the girl in yellow with a sharp glint in his eyes. ¡°Lady, I¡¯m the Vice President of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation. I can assure you that Miss Lin Yan is the President of Darling¡¯s Home. This is a solid fact. You¡¯ve used and ndered our President in public. On behalf of the foundation, we reserve the right to seek legal responsibility.¡± Everyone¡¯s disbelief dissipated the moment Vice President Qiao Zhiru had stood up to speak. There was no way he would lie to everyone, including Cheng Jingqiu and Cheng Min. Head Secretary Liu interjected swiftly. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m the Head Secretary of Darling¡¯s Home and the head of Public Rtions. You¡¯ve expressed your concerns regarding the rtionship between our President and Vice President. Now that we¡¯ve cleared the air, it is obvious that their rtionship is that of a superior and a subordinate. ¡°I would like to use this opportunity to exin this to everyone. It would save money if we didn¡¯t have to hold a press conference.¡± Head Secretary Liu organized his thoughts before making a speech. ¡°I previously informed the President about tonight¡¯s event. She is very private, so she has never attended any events before. The Vice President would usually attend them on her behalf. As usual, the President declined the invitation we had acquired for her.¡± Chapter 766 - Our President Is In Rome

Chapter 766: Our President Is In Rome

¡°Regardless of whether the President is attending an event or not, I will still give her the invitation. It¡¯s a live telecast today and we have many guests here. I believe that everyone is aware of the unfortunate incident that happened earlier. Our President had to use the VIP invitation because the management rendered her invitation invalid. They didn¡¯t inform her in advance and the staff even used violence against her assistant. If thedy over there hadn¡¯t been so aggressive, the President wouldn¡¯t have revealed her identity.¡± As Head Secretary Liu stared at the girl in yellow, his face hardened. ¡°Besides being Angel¡¯s Shelter¡¯s founder, Miss Lin Yan is also President of Darling¡¯s Home. She doesn¡¯t need to enter any kind of contest and she certainly does not need to buy any votes. If someone is already in Rome, there is no need for her to make a tedious journey to travel there. It¡¯s absolutely redundant. Thatdy has been distorting the truth deliberately with no evidence. She is ndering our President. Why would she do that?¡± Head Secretary Liu, who was also in charge of public rtions, delivered his speech fluently, sessfully silencing that girl and Lin Shuya¡¯s fans. As for the people who were on the fence, they were all shocked. ¡®F*ck! F*ck! Initially, I thought it was astounding enough to discover that Lin Yan is the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. Why would something so shocking happen?¡¯ Someone who was more familiar with charity foundationsmented, ¡®Darling¡¯s Home is a foundation that helps families locate their lost or abducted children. It is one of the biggest charity foundations in the country. After the previous president retired, they were not able to find someone suitable to take over his position. A few years ago, it seems that a capable person helped the foundation in many ways. Because of her capability and brains, she became President but chose to remain anonymous. Who would have imagined that the president would turn out to be the heavily-criticized Lin Yan? This is so miraculous!¡¯ ¡®Do you guys remember ament made earlier? There is one way for Lin Yan to clear her name.¡¯ ¡®I remember! That person said that Lin Yan would have to contribute generously to charity for years, devote her life to doing good, and not want fame or money!¡¯ ¡®Dear me! Who was that prophet? He or she has hit the jackpot!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s fans were all dumbfounded. ¡®My god¡­ We have been fans of hers for so long, but this is the first time we realize that our beloved idol has been so generous, charitable, noble, and selfless! She has concealed her identity and chosen to devote her life to charity! Have we loved a fake idol? Or have we all failed as fans?¡¯ ¡®Am I the only one who paid attention to Head Secretary Liu¡¯s words? He is so hrious! He wanted to save on the costs of having a press conference! He has truly been influenced by our dear Sister Yan. His funniest remark was that Sister Yan is already in Rome. How witty and clever is he?¡¯ ¡®Exactly! Why would Lin Yan enter some charity angel contest? Evidently, someone has set Lin Yan up with those votes! How despicable and cunning! That person lied to everyone!¡¯ Chapter 767 - Darling, Rest Early, Goodnight

Chapter 767: Darling, Rest Early, Goodnight

Since the staff of the top management had cleared the air about Lin Yan, no one would suspect Lin Yan of being the president of Darling¡¯s Home. The girl in yellow finally realized that something was amiss and nced at Lin Shuya in panic. Lin Shuya was enraged that the girl would be so obvious as to try to seek her help. She hastily stepped backward to hide behind Gu Xinhan and block the girl¡¯s gaze. She hadn¡¯t thought her n would backfire on her or that Lin Yan would clear her name instead. The girl in yellow noticed that Lin Shuya nned to ignore her and decided to flee. However, Head Secretary Liu had already gotten someone to keep an eye on her. Before she could make a move, the security guards went up to her. Several staff members were having a heated discussion backstage. ¡°Wow! She is so damn cool! I have always thought that Lin Yan was conniving and corrupt! To think that she would have such a big heart!¡± ¡°Yeah! Who would have thought that a miser like her would scrimp and save to donate to charity?¡± ¡°Everyone ims that Lin Shuya is kind and beautiful. Her PR team has done a wonderful job of publicizing her good deeds. However, those who truly do good deeds never intentionally broadcast what they have done. They certainly wouldn¡¯t enter some contest to be elected as a charity angel...¡± ¡°Duoduo! Sister Duoduo! We want Sister Yan¡¯s autograph!¡± ¡°Me too! I want one as well!¡± Duoduo was suddenly besieged by a horde of staff members, which shocked her. She muttered stiffly, ¡°I... I... I thought Sister Yan was lying... She wasn¡¯t...¡± She had merely assumed that Lin Yan was bluffing or boasting. How could she know that she was telling the truth? When she recalled, she realized that every time Lin Yan had boasted about something, it had...e true. She had boasted that she would be the top person in sales in three months. Next, she had said that she would take them all over to Summit Entertainment. This time... This event hadpletely blown her off her feet. Both hosts received a signal from the director to move along with the show. Hence, they had no choice but to put on forced smiles and carry on. The female host turned to Lin Yan with a tiny smile. ¡°So everything was a misunderstanding... It¡¯s good that we have cleared the air. No one expected that Miss Lin Yan would do so much for charity. I would like to express my deepest respect for you, Miss Lin. I wonder if you have something to say to the audience and guests?¡± Lin Yan pondered this briefly before she said, ¡°Nothing specific. I just wanted to do what I like. There are many others who have paved the way. I¡¯m merely an insignificant speckpared...¡± Lin Yan suddenly gazed in the direction of the cameras. Her eyes seemed to be searching for something through the lens. The girl, who had been calm andposed all night, suddenly coughed softly. Her expression turned awkward as she raised her eyes once more. She then said gently, ¡°Onest thing. It¡¯s gettingte. Darling, go rest early. Goodnight.¡± Was she talking to her fans? Lin Yan¡¯s fans began to mor online after they heard her. Chapter 768 - Pelting Everyone With Affection

Chapter 768: Pelting Everyone With Affection

¡®A! Sister Yan is bidding all her fans goodnight! How blissful!¡¯ ¡®Sister Yan, I heard you!¡¯ ¡®Sisters! Ladies! Calm down. Am I the only one who feels that Sister Yan isn¡¯t saying that to us? It seems as though she is addressing her boyfriend. If she was speaking to us, she would have said ¡®darlings¡¯... Instead, she used singr.¡¯ ¡®Nonsense! Sister Yan doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend! Sister Yan is saying that to us! Haters, get lost! Don¡¯t nder Sister Yan!¡¯ ... Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... The three brothers were sitting in the living room. Pei Nanxu had gotten home in the middle of the live telecast. When he¡¯d seen Pei Yucheng and Pei Yutang watching, he had decided to join them. Soon, he had seen the girl in yellow use Lin Yan of having an affair with the Vice President. Why would he choose toe back now? Pei Nanxu was stabbed by regret. Soon, he felt even more... regret. Lin Yan had proven her innocence and then... pelted him and Pei Yutang with affectionate words... After hearing Lin Yan say ¡®Darling, goodnight¡¯, Pei Nanxu was left speechless... Pei Yutang was also speechless... He eyed the huge screen in front of him before he stole a stealthy nce at his brother. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-In-Law is talking to you.¡± Pei Nanxu coughed to clear his throat. ¡°I think so too.¡± He had informed Lin Yan about Big Brother¡¯s health so that she would remind him to rest early every night. She wasn¡¯t home today, so she had urged him to rest early via a live telecast... It seemed to be a good idea. Pei Yucheng was wearing a sleeping robe as he lounged on the couch. The aloofness in the eyes behind his gold-framed spectacles had vanished. Pei Yucheng nced askew at his brothers. ¡°Is there an issue?¡± Pei Yutang burst out indignantly. ¡°Your rtionship is supposed to be a secret, but she disyed affection for you while everyone was watching! This is too much! And to think we were so worried earlier... Our worries were in vain...¡± ... On the stage... One of the actresses who was peering at the screen behind them suddenly yelled in surprise. ¡°Wow! Lin Yan... Lin Yan¡¯s votes...¡± Everyone turned back instinctively when they heard her. Lin Yan¡¯s votes had started shooting upward at a ferocious speed. She was now second, trailing behind Lin Shuya by merely thousands of votes. In a span of seconds, Lin Yan¡¯s votes surged ahead and shended in first ce. ¡°Wow, this is simply amazing. She surpassed Lin Shuya in minutes...¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s votes had broken all previous records. However, this was hardly surprising. The show was telecast nationwide and the general public would naturally vote aggressively for her after witnessing what had happened. Many people had deserted Lin Shuya to vote for Lin Yan. The fans, who felt betrayed and cheated, were enraged. They voted for Lin Yan to vent their anger and sent her straight to the top. Lin Yan didn¡¯t even covet victory despite the intense fight between the other contestants. All the fans online watched in shock as Lin Yan ended up winning. ¡®Who is well-deserving now? Lin Shuya¡¯s fans can learn from this.¡¯ ¡®But Lin Yan probably doesn¡¯t even care.¡¯ ¡®No wonder Lin Yan mentioned that she really didn¡¯t need to buy votes. There was no need...¡¯ Chapter 769 - Unable to Accept

Chapter 769: Unable to ept

Lin Shuya stood bitterly in the corner as everything she had once had crumbled to ashes. Lin Yan had taken everything from her. She was stiff and her expression was so murderous that she could hardly conceal it. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Yan right now and no one noticed her. She had no idea how the event ended, except for the painful fact that the limelight hadnded on Lin Yan. Meanwhile, backstage... The props and items that Han Yixuan had prepared for the proposal had ended up being redundant. He got the staff to tear down and thrash everything, so the scene seemed to be aplete mess. When Lin Shuya walked unsteadily to the backstage area, this disorderly scene greeted her eyes. Han Yixuan sat with his back facing her in a dim corner. Lin Shuya had never felt so anxious and panicky before. She strode carefully toward Han Yixuan. ¡°Brother Yixuan...¡± Han Yixuan did not react. Lin Shuya took another cautious step. ¡°Brother Yixuan. Say something... I¡¯m so scared...¡± Han Yixuan flicked the cigarette in his hand away and turned around. He regarded the girl¡¯s face with contempt. ¡°Are they telling the truth?¡± Lin Shuya shook her head desperately. ¡°Listen to me first. It¡¯s not like that...¡± Han Yixuan was clearly disappointed. ¡°You did not establish Angel¡¯s Shelter. Why did you lie? You also lied to me!¡± Years ago, he had promised Lin Yan to take care of Lin Shuya. Back then, Lin Shuya would often pester him to take her out. He had pitied her because she had seemed lonely. Thus, despite his hectic schedule, he hadn¡¯t turned her down. Instead, he had made time for her. Lin Shuya had taken him to Angel¡¯s Shelter to take care of the animals. Every time he had been with her, he had feltfortable and happy. Lin Shuya had told him that she was managing the shelter at the time. She had also said that she was doing part-time jobs to earn money so that she could use it to save more animals. He hadn¡¯t returned to his family, and his life was a mess. However, Lin Shuya had never left him. He had always liked girls who were gentle, kind, and were fond of animals. However, after he¡¯d started having a rtionship with Lin Yan, he had realized that Lin Yan was a careless, thoughtless girl. She wasn¡¯t gentle or thoughtful. Thus, Lin Shuya¡¯s gentleness and kindness had melted him bit by bit. Lin Shuya was a pure, innocent angel in his eyes. However, the truth was out. Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t forked out that money. She had also pretended to love those animals... Han Yixuan couldn¡¯t ept the truth... As Lin Shuya studied Han Yixuan¡¯s expression, she panicked. She pulled at Han Yixuan¡¯s hand and sobbed. ¡°Brother Yixuan, don¡¯t say that. Why would I lie to you? I didn¡¯t! I never told you that I established Angel¡¯s Shelter. I only said that I was managing it. Even though Angel¡¯s Shelter belongs to my sister, you know that she wasn¡¯t physically there. She got me to manage Angel¡¯s Shelter and I really did help. She gave her money, but I also contributed to Angel¡¯s Shelter. Thepany decided to use those donation records for publicity. I didn¡¯t suggest it... ¡°They... No one wants to listen to my exnation...¡± Lin Shuya was sobbing hard and she seemed to have difficulty breathing. ¡°Brother Yixuan, please believe me, alright? I¡¯m telling the truth...¡± When he saw how sad and pitiful she looked, Han Yixuan¡¯s anger melted. ¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡± Chapter 770 - Why Did I Fall For You At First Sight?

Chapter 770: Why Did I Fall For You At First Sight?

Han Yixuan wanted to believe her, but the seeds of doubt had sprouted inside of him so it was difficult to stop his thoughts... Perhaps Lin Shuya had indeed taken care of the strays and also donated money. However, did she really do that even when he wasn¡¯t around? When the animals had run amok on stage, she had seemed helpless and intimidated as she¡¯d tried to approach them. Lin Yan, on the other hand... Han Yixuan inhaled deeply. ¡°Shuya, I have no idea what the truth is anymore. Let me calm down first, alright?¡± This was the first time Han Yixuan hadn¡¯t softened despite seeing Lin Shuya¡¯s tears. He had pushed her away. ¡°Brother Yixuan! Brother Yixuan!¡± She had never expected Han Yixuan to push her away. Lin Shuya, who had never failed to convince Han Yixuan, eyed him with anger and malice in her eyes as he marched away. Everything she had sown with so much effort and time had been destroyed. ¡°Lin Yan! It¡¯s all because of you! I will never let you off!¡± ... Han Yixuan¡¯s head was pounding, and all he wanted to do was find a quiet spot. Lin Shuya¡¯s lies had angered him. In addition, he had lost his pride. He had been nning to propose to her. After today¡¯s fiasco, he had be aughing stock. Han Yixuan tugged his tie irritably away from his neck. As he turned a corner, he bumped into Lin Yan. Han Yixuan froze instantly when he caught sight of her. ¡°Xiaoyan...¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows as she noticed how disheveled and distraught he looked. However, she had no intention of talking to him so she merely strode past him. Han Yixuan quickly caught up with her and made her stop. ¡°Xiaoyan, hold on!¡± Lin Yan had no choice but to stop. ¡°Young Master Han, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I...¡± Han Yixuan had no idea what he should say to her at that moment. Lin Yan nced at her watch impatiently. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a rush.¡± Han Yixuan then hastily replied, ¡°Xiaoyan, I just need a few minutes of your time. I need to talk to you.¡± Everything that had happened that day had surprised him. He realized that, despite dating her for so long, it seemed as if he had never understood her. Han Yixuan massaged his temples as he reminisced about their past. He then gazed at the familiar girl, who felt like a stranger at the same time. ¡°Xiaoyan, do you know why... I fell for you at first sight?¡± Lin Yan looked as though she had no wish to discuss this with her ex-boyfriend. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Han Yixuan knew that Lin Yan would reply so indifferently. Helpless, he said, ¡°Xiaoyan, I fell for you because I once saw you helping an injured kitten by the roadside after school. I didn¡¯t dare muster the courage to confess my love to you until graduation. I have always regretted that. Then, we met once again abroad. I never thought that I would have the chance to meet you again. That was why I couldn¡¯t stop myself from confessing my love for you. To my surprise, you epted it. I was really happy because it felt as if my dream hade true.¡± Han Yixuan carried on without a change in his expression. ¡°However, after we started dating, I began to realize that you were different from the way I remembered. You¡¯re too strong and forceful... too practical...¡± Chapter 771 - The First Time I Meet A Jerk Like You

Chapter 771: The First Time I Meet A Jerk Like You

Lin Yan smirked. ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m obsessed with money and I¡¯m too vulgar?¡± If she waspared to Lin Shuya, who was well-mannered, gentle, well-educated, and aplished in arts, she would naturally seem money-oriented and vulgar. Han Yixuan looked awkward. ¡°At the time, I had no idea you spent all your money on charity... I thought you...¡± Lin Yan had seemed to be obsessed with earning money, while Lin Shuya had scrimped and saved to help strays. She had also bought a tie as a gift for him. How could he not fall for Lin Shuya? Besides, Lin Yan hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school and had worked for a car team. Lin Shuya came from a wealthy family and was a university student... Han Yixuan seemed to have found a reasonable exnation. Thus, he added, ¡°Besides, this wasn¡¯t just my fault. Xiaoyan, you spent all your effort and time on work and you were really cold to me. You differed so much from the warm, gentle girl in my memories. I¡¯m a man. Of course, I would feel disappointed...¡± Lin Yan snorted with contempt when she heard him. She was different from his memories of her? Lin Yan replied nonchntly, ¡°Young Master Han, you¡¯re truly pampered and you indeed lead a sheltered life. I¡¯m so sorry for being so different from the memories you had of me.¡± When Han Yixuan had first gotten to know her, she had been young, carefree, and innocent. She hadn¡¯t been gued by worries. After Lin Shuya had fallen ill, she¡¯d had to shoulder all the burden. She had given up on the opportunity to go to university and gone abroad to work. She had been forced to endure hellish, tough training and risked her life to earn money. How could he still expect her to be pure and innocent? Lin Shuya knew how to manipte a man and had deliberately seduced Han Yixuan. Of course, she had seeded effortlessly. Besides, Lin Shuya was indeed carefree and innocent. She had never had to experience hardships in life and naturally didn¡¯t even have to pretend. Lin Yan had suffered all the hardships on behalf of Lin Shuya. However, Lin Shuya had stabbed her in the back... Lin Yan suddenly thought of Pei Yucheng for no apparent reason. When she had first begun to date Pei Yucheng, she had also been busy earning money. They had hardly spent any time together. However, Pei Yucheng had never once grumbled. He was understanding and he had always respected and cared for her in his own way. Although Lin Yan didn¡¯t really care anymore, she still felt a pang of dull pain in her heart as she gazed at Han Yixuan. She waved her hands to conclude their conversation and decided to leave. ¡°Xiaoyan...¡± Han Yixuan called out to her. Suddenly, a swift figure dashed out of the corner to stop Han Yixuan. ¡°Young Master Han, please act appropriately.¡± ¡°Xiaoyue, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Yan saw Ling Yue and her expression softened. Ling Yue blinked and grinned at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, you can leave first. Let me take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you backstage,¡± Lin Yan replied casually and left. ¡°Go away!¡± Han Yixuan shouted at Ling Yue, who had blocked his path. Ling Yue sneered softly as she appraised Han Yixuan. ¡°Young Master Han, I¡¯ve met many sly and cunning people, but none of them can bepared to Lin Shuya. I¡¯ve also met many jerks, but it¡¯s the first time I meet a jerk like you. Without Sister Yan, would Lin Shuya have been able to lead such a good life and be so innocent and pure? That reminds me. Without Sister Yan, she wouldn¡¯t have been alive in the first ce.¡± Chapter 772 - She Has a Boyfriend?

Chapter 772: She Has a Boyfriend?

Ling Yue¡¯s expression resembled someone who had just witnessed something immoral. ¡°As for you... As Sister Yan¡¯s boyfriend, you were well aware that Sister Yan had given up on her studies to earn money for Lin Shuya¡¯s surgery. That was the reason money was so important to her. You didn¡¯t spare a thought for her, neither did youfort her. You constantly grumbled that she was too overbearing and cared only about money. You had an affair behind her back and the duty of taking care of her sister resulted in both of you tumbling into bed.¡± Ling Yue was torn between fury and mirth. ¡°If you want to talk about who is in the wrong, then Sister Yan has indeed done something wrong as well. She was blind enough to fall for a jerk like you.¡± ¡°You...¡± Han Yixuan hissed menacingly as anger and shame consumed him. Ling Yue grinned slightly and patted Han Yixuan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Oh, that reminds me. Young Master Han, don¡¯t worry. My beloved Sister Yan has fixed her eyesight and made aplete recovery. You may carry on being blind.¡± To think a man would forsake a racing legend and goddess like Yeva for a conniving girl like Lin Shuya! That was simply preposterous. Han Yixuan was stumped for words, and his expression was bitter and furious. Suddenly, a glint of suspicion sparked in his eyes as he contemted something. What did the girl mean? She had fixed her eyesight and made a full recovery... Had Lin Yan gotten a new boyfriend? That was impossible... Lin Yan had seemed so heartbroken when they¡¯d broken up. She hadn¡¯t been able to forget him until now. How could she have fallen for someone else in such a short time? Besides, his identity and status had changed. At the thought of this, Han Yixuan¡¯s confidence returned. Outside the hall... Lin Shuya and her manager were trapped by a group of reporters. ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, what do you have to say about Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, do you admit to doctoring the donation records?¡± ¡°Miss Lin Shuya, despite knowing that Lin Yan was the rightful founder, you continued to manipte the public so that they would hate Lin Yan. Why did you do that?¡± Only when the bodyguards arrived did Lin Shuya make it safely to her car. Her manager replied stiffly before closing the door quickly. ¡°We have nothing to say right now. We will hold a press conference to rify this soon.¡± ... Lin Yan was removing her makeup in the makeup room. Ling Yue sauntered back, looking smug and pleased after lecturing Han Yixuan. ¡°Sister Yan! I watched the entire telecast. Everyone said that it didn¡¯t seem as if you were wishing your fans goodnight. Who were you addressing then?¡± Lin Yan almost spilled the bottle in her hand. Upon steadying herself, she replied, ¡°Of course I wished my fans goodnight. Who else could I have been addressing?¡± Ling Yue teased her. ¡°Seems like the fans were right. There is a specific person in your life. Xing Chen kept saying that you were a thoughtless person and often mocked you. I didn¡¯t imagine that you would do something so sweet!¡± Lin Yan coughed to ease the awkwardness. She didn¡¯t deny it any longer. ¡°Of course I would dote on my boyfriend.¡± She had reflected just now and realized she hadn¡¯t been a good girlfriend at all. Although she hadn¡¯t been willing to be with Pei Yucheng in the first ce, she couldn¡¯t just shirk responsibility... Ling Yue shuddered as though she had been pelted with her sweet words. However, she really liked Lin Yan¡¯s forthright attitude. ¡°Sister Yan, I heard that Lin Shuya tried to poach your staff some time ago.¡± ¡°She wanted to poach my staff?¡± Lin Yan nced at her. Chapter 773 - Strengthening Their Hearts

Chapter 773: Strengthening Their Hearts

¡°She met your manager and assistant, but they didn¡¯t ept her offer. It¡¯s not easy to reject an offer under such circumstances, so both of them can be trusted,¡± said Ling Yue. Lin Yan was touched. ¡°Duoduo and Sister Ling treat me really well.¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised that Lin Shuya had tried to poach them, as this was one of her usual methods. She could guess that she must have offered the two of them attractive terms. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t have med Duoduo and Sister Ling even if they had decided to ept the offer. She hadn¡¯t expected them to reject it. Duoduo¡¯s voice disrupted her thoughts. ¡°Sister Yan, are you done? Can Ie in?¡± Ling Yue bid Lin Yan goodbye. ¡°Sister Yan, I shall take my leave.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan turned to the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Duoduo pushed the door and brushed past Ling Yue. She surveyed her with a quizzical nce before asking, ¡°Sister Yan, who is she?¡± Lin Yan coughed softly. ¡°She is my friend.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly confess that Ling Yue was the ex-boss of Summit Entertainment... Duoduo didn¡¯t dwell too much on this, as she was still too caught up in the events of that day. She studied Lin Yan apprehensively, ¡°Sister Yan... Are you really the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter and the President of Darling¡¯s Home? You... Why didn¡¯t you give me time to absorb the truth? You frightened the wits out of me!¡± Lin Yan peered at the girl, who seemed shocked. ¡°I did give you time. Didn¡¯t I tell you in advance?¡± Duoduo was speechless. How could that count? Who would have believed her? Duoduo muttered indignantly, ¡°Even your fans areining that their idol is fake...¡± She could understand how the fans felt, as she shared the feeling. Lin Yan grinned while mirth danced in her eyes. ¡°Seems like my fans need to train and strengthen their hearts.¡± Duoduo looked bewildered. ¡°Strengthen? Do you still have more startling truths you are hiding from us?¡± Lin Yan coughed softly as she thought to herself. The truth couldn¡¯t be revealed... Someone knocked cautiously on the door. The person in charge of the event had brought a staff member along with him. That staff member was the girl who had denied Lin Yan ess at the reception. ¡°President Lin...¡± The person in charge stood before Lin Yan, looking apologetic. ¡°President Lin, I¡¯m terribly sorry. It¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t investigate the matter thoroughly before acting on it. We regret disqualifying you as a candidate for the charity angel vote. Sorry for causing you trouble.¡± The person in charge hurriedly added, ¡°Of course, I understand that you would never care about such trivial stuff. However, this is indeed the management¡¯s folly.¡± He seemed sincere and earnest. Therefore, Lin Yan didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult for him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, no one knows about it.¡± The person in charge heaved a sigh of relief, as he had been expecting Lin Yan to throw a tantrum. There were widespread rumors that she was exceedingly difficult to deal with. Who knew that she would be so understanding? Rumors should never be trusted! ¡°Thank you so much, President Lin. You¡¯re very understanding and kind,¡± the person in charge said gratefully before he cast a chiding look at the girl. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to President Lin?¡± Chapter 774 - Its the Greatest Bliss In Life To Have a Wife And Children

Chapter 774: It¡¯s the Greatest Bliss In Life To Have a Wife And Children

The staff member hurried forward, looking jittery and guilty. ¡°President Lin, I¡¯m sorry. My attitude was bad earlier on, and I shot my mouth off. Please forgive me and forget my rash actions.¡± Lin Yan nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You should apologize to my assistant.¡± The staff member whirled around. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± Duoduo was taken aback when Lin Yan got the staff member to apologize to her. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± The person in charge and the staff member apologized humbly once more before taking their leave. After they left, Duoduo nced awkwardly at Lin Yan. ¡°Thank you, Sister Yan.¡± Lin Yan chuckled before she replied, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m not used to seeing you so obedient! Did you lose your mean tongue all of a sudden?¡± Duoduo stomped her feet in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mean tongue!¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°Yeah, yeah. You are not mean at all...¡± Fuming, Duoduo said, ¡°Oh, right. Ever since the event, Director Sun has been calling Sister Ling non-stop. Sister Ling wants me to ask you first.¡± Lin Yan replied without any hesitation, ¡°Is there a need to ask me?¡± Duoduo nodded and replied, ¡°Got it. I will notify Sister Ling. After all, there are so many other pet products on the market. Given your current fame, we have better choices. He should continue to swim in regret.¡± ... After the event, Lin Yan went back to Cloud Manor. The lights and the television in the living room were still on. The telecast was over, and an entertainment channel was broadcasting the highlights of the event. The most shocking thing was that the protagonist was a celebrity who was known to be vile, greedy, and scheming. In the blink of an eye, she had transformed into a selfless, upright person who had devoted her life to charity. In addition, she had chosen to remain anonymous and had never felt any desire to seek fame. The news had truly been... explosive. Furthermore, this was the first ugly scandal that Lin Shuya, who had been widely known as the national angel, had been caught in. The public and her fans were outraged by her lies. ¡°Sister-inw! You¡¯re finally home!¡± Pei Yutang yelled in delight at the sight of Lin Yan. ¡°Dear god. I don¡¯t feel fine after watching the telecast. Did I choose a fake daddy?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched silently. What fake daddy? Pei Nanxu grinned in response. ¡°President Chu has been nagging me for the past few days. He can finally stop now.¡± Thepany had been in a predicament previously when Lin Yan had been caught in this scandal. Chu Jiayao had been obliged to handle the media and public while he¡¯d tried to protect his boss¡¯ beloved. Frustrated, he could only grumble to Pei Nanxu about this. After the event, Chu Jiayao had called to express his admiration for thedy boss. He had praised her for being such a beautiful and kind woman while reiterating that he had never once doubted her... ¡°Are you tired?¡± Pei Yucheng rose and poured a cup of tea for her to ease her fatigue. Lin Yan epted the cup, feeling overwhelmed while shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Pei Yucheng took Lin Yan¡¯s bag as he helped remove her jacket. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± After an exhausting day, it felt great to have someone waiting with a cup of hot tea. She recalled that, ording to a popr saying, it was the greatest bliss in life to have a wife and children waiting for you. No wonder people in ancient times had said that this was the real meaning of life! Chapter 775 - I Dont Deserve Big Brothers Boiled Soup

Chapter 775: I Don¡¯t Deserve Big Brother¡¯s Boiled Soup

Telepathically, Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang scratched their noses as their gazes met. This was a strange atmosphere... and they felt like they were extras. There was no more space left for them in this house... Lin Yan was too touched to care about anyone else. She even overlooked the fact that her beloved idol was around. She gazed into Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. You should rest early since your health has only recently improved.¡± Pei Yucheng stroked the girl¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°You have been overexerting yourselftely. I¡¯ve boiled some soup for you. Drink some before you sleep.¡± Lin Yan, who was still floating around on a cloud of pleasant emotions, was jolted back to her senses instantly when she heard him. Her eyes became huge as she froze for some time. ¡°Soup... You boiled soup... You cooked?¡± Pei Yucheng added, ¡°I also made some desserts.¡± Desserts? Lin Yan turned her head so quickly that it seemed like she¡¯d nearly twisted it. ¡°The two of you should have some soup as well!¡± she suggested to Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang took several steps back and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s alright! Sister-inw, Big Brother has boiled the soup for you. I don¡¯t deserve to drink it!¡± Upon saying that, he fled as quickly as a bunny and almost fell amid his haste. He looked as if a savage beast was right on his tail. Lin Yan nced at Pei Nanxu and begged. ¡°Idol! You should have some. Just a little, perhaps? You must be hungry by now!¡± Pei Nanxu spluttered awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡± He turned on his heels and vanished from sight in seconds. Lin Yan was speechless! How could they? They had simply left her to die? If there was anything that could destroy her fantasies about Pei Yucheng, it would be a bowl of soup... And if that wasn¡¯t enough, perhaps an extra te of desserts... ... At a mansion in the capital city... The bedroom was inplete disorder. Everything on the dressing table had been thrown to the floor, broken cosmetics and beauty products were strewn everywhere, and the mirror had been smashed. He Shanshan stood in a corner, shivering in fear. Lin Shuya had always been docile, gentle, and frail. This was the first time she had seen her exhibit such a temper. However, she understood why. That day¡¯s event had smeared Lin Shuya¡¯s reputation and ruined Han Yixuan¡¯s surprise proposal... He Shanshan vented her frustration. ¡°Sister Shuya, don¡¯t be so angry. It¡¯s all because of that b*tch, Lin Yan! She went overseas to enjoy her life and left you behind to do all the work! It was really kind of you to help her with Angel¡¯s Shelter. How could she have the face to steal the glory from you? Plus, she pretends to be so kind and upright about it!¡± Lin Shuya sneered maliciously. ¡°She is, after all, the President of Darling¡¯s Home Charity Foundation.¡± He Shanshan¡¯s expression froze, but she hastily reced it with disdain. ¡°It must be a gimmick to repair her image! She can¡¯t be that kind!¡± Lin Shuya, who had calmed down a little, hissed vehemently, ¡°It¡¯s just a damn shelter. If mypany didn¡¯t want to use it for publicity, do you think I would care?¡± He Shanshan jumped right in eagerly. ¡°Exactly! Yourpany made you use it. Sister Shuya, you can only listen to them. This is not your fault at all.¡± Lin Shuya was pleased with He Shanshan. ¡°So if the reporters ask you, do you know how to answer?¡± Chapter 776 - I Will Tell the Truth

Chapter 776: I Will Tell the Truth

He Shanshan instantly understood as she answered shrewdly, ¡°Certainly. I will tell the truth.¡± Lin Shuya sat on the couch as she mulled over the day¡¯s events. She had been consumed by anger, and Lin Yan was the culprit. Afterposing herself, she reckoned that this matter wouldn¡¯t be that hard to resolve. Lin Yan wanted to bring her down with just a shelter she had founded. How helplessly naive she was. ¡°The fans are very forgetful. What if more exciting news distracts them at this point in time?¡± Lin Shuya muttered. ¡°What kind of exciting news do you have?¡± asked He Shanshan curiously. Lin Shuya clicked on a video on her phone and showed it to He Shanshan. It was a video of the earlier event. Gu Xinhan had kicked away a puppy who had gotten too close to her feet. There was also another video that had been taken during the shooting of the promotional campaign. Gu Xinhan had been inside the makeup room. When the director had walked away, she had thrown the kitten to the ground and said that she detested strays. Thest video depicted Gu Xinhan torturing a cat. It was a cruel, bloody video... He Shanshan covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Oh, my god! Gu Xinhan? Didn¡¯t Gu Xinhan im that she loves animals? How could she tell such lies? She wasst year¡¯s charity angel. If this is uploaded online, it will cause an explosion!¡± Lin Shuya was aware of the public and the fans¡¯ fury. Gu Xinhan¡¯s video would divert everyone¡¯s attention. Compared to someone as cruel and pretentious as Gu Xinhan, her lies were considered mild. She had merely been under the control of herpany. That was why she had used Angel¡¯s Shelter for publicity. Besides, she had indeed helped manage Angel¡¯s Shelter. ¡°Sister Shuya, this is great! If you leak these videos, the fans and reporters will have no time to write about you!¡± He Shanshan quipped. Lin Shuya sent the videos to He Shanshan and instructed, ¡°I will give you some contacts on Weibo. Send them these videos.¡± He Shanshan eagerly seized this chance to pander to Lin Shuya. Without hesitation, she agreed. ¡°Sister Shuya, let me handle everything.¡± Lin Shuya smirked coldly at how eager He Shanshan looked. ¡°When this is over, I will reward you well.¡± How could she dirty her hands with such a scandal? Naturally, He Shanshan had to be the one to do this. Even if this was exposed, she wouldn¡¯t be implicated. He Shanshan, who was grateful, hurriedly buttered Lin Shuya up. ¡°Sister Shuya, you graduated from the Capital City Drama and Theater School. Your daddy loves you so much. How could that brute Lin Yan bepared to you? The fans are not blind or stupid. They have merely been hoodwinked by her momentarily.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s expression hardened when she thought of something. If Lin Yan hadn¡¯t appeared, she would have been the charity angel and the young mistress of the Han Family! Han Yixuan¡¯s feelings for Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be rekindled after this day, right? No, she would never allow that to happen... It was that b*tch¡¯s fault! She had to make Brother Yixuan understand that that woman wasn¡¯t worthy of him! Chapter 777 - Lin Yan Faked Her Education

Chapter 777: Lin Yan Faked Her Education

Lin Shuya said off-handedly, ¡°Sister said that she has been working abroad all these years. However, she dropped out of high school. How could she have found a job then? How did she get enough money to donate to Angel¡¯s Shelter?¡± The longer He Shanshan contemted this, the more suspicions grew inside of her. ¡°That¡¯s true... How did she get so much money? Actually, my mom and I have been suspicious long before this. She must have done something shameful and despicable!¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s surgery had required a huge amount of money, excluding the expensive hospital bills and treatment after the surgery. Lin Shuya¡¯s meals and the things she had used had been of fine quality as well. A young girl like Lin Yan had no skills or education. It seemed impossible that she had earned so much money. Lin Shuya sighed woefully. ¡°Sister mentioned that a racing team recruited her as a racer, but I know a little about the industry. Racing is a sport that requires huge investment. Only the wealthy and influential can afford to join a racing team. ¡°Racers who don¡¯t have money or background usually end up as substitutes unless they are exceptionally gifted. They don¡¯t even have the opportunity to repair parts. How could she have earned any money?¡± He Shanshan muttered under her breath. ¡°Did Lin Yan use racing as a guise to lie to everyone? Perhaps she has been doing other indecent jobs...¡± Lin Shuya shook her head quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Sister never told me about her work. She was afraid that Mommy would be worried about her being a racer. She even got me to lie to Mommy that she had gotten a rmendation letter from a famous school and that she was working at a multinational corporation for a high sry. In order to avoid making Mommy worry, I could only go along with her lies.¡± Lin Yan had indeed lied to her mother about holding a proper job at apany. However, that wasn¡¯t aplete lie. At the time, the Massachusetts Institute of Technology had indeed given her a rmendation letter so she could apply for a job. In the end, she had decided to give up the opportunity. He Shanshan sneered in contempt. ¡°Of course she wouldn¡¯t tell you. How could she have the guts to say that? Lin Yan is truly a good liar. A multinational corporation? A famous school? Why didn¡¯t she simply say that she studied at Harvard? What a joke!¡± Outraged, she told Lin Shuya, ¡°Sister, rest assured. I will seek justice on your behalf. I will reveal her lies about her education and the indecent jobs she has held overseas. Let¡¯s see if she can keep up the pretense.¡± Lin Shuya pretended to be hesitant. ¡°I think we should forget about it. My sister might not treat me as family, but I...¡± He Shanshan burst out in indignation. ¡°Sister! She has been so callous to you that there is no reason for you to be kind to her. Anyway, just leave it to me! I will definitely take care of everything!¡± The glint in Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes vanished as she held He Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°Although she is my sister, I feel that we are even closer than sisters who share the same blood.¡± He Shanshan was delighted. ¡°Of course! Shuya, you¡¯re such a wonderful person. You¡¯re talented, graceful, and gracious. Who wouldn¡¯t like you? In the past, Lin Yan merely unted her money before me and my mom. She would give us money as though she was donating to charity. In the end, she took everything back and even stole my role! I¡¯ve never met someone as shameless as her. She is not rted to me at all. Sister Shuya, you¡¯re my only cousin.¡± Chapter 778 - She Has a Meticulous Plan

Chapter 778: She Has a Meticulous n

Lin Shuya certainly knew what He Shanshan was trying to do by pandering to her. He Shanshan was still useful to her, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t utter a word. However, she was indeed worried about this moron messing things up. Lin Shuya reminded her patiently, ¡°Shanshan, thank you for being so kind to me. However, you shouldn¡¯t expose this matter right now. I¡¯ve just gotten into a scandal. If you expose Lin Yan¡¯s past a minuteter, it will be too obvious.¡± ¡°True...¡± He Shanshan nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Alright then. I shall wait for a few more days. She can continue to relish the good times for the time being.¡± He Shanshan tried to prove her devotion and loyalty. Eagerly, she quipped, ¡°Sister Shuya, I really long to learn from you... and be in the same production as you...¡± Lin Shuya smiled as she studied her. ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re so talented and willing to learn. Of course I won¡¯t let your talent be buried. A production is about tomence filming. It¡¯s a billion-yuan production. I¡¯ve already rmended you to the director and suggested that you should be the second female lead.¡± He Shanshan was overjoyed. ¡°Oh my god! A billion-yuan production? Second female lead? Sister, thank you so much!¡± Lin Shuya gripped He Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re a family. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± ... Triumph Entertainment called a press conference the second day. The director of the PR department attended it personally. ¡°Fans, supporters of Shuya, and everyone who knows about Triumph Entertainment, we are sorry. On behalf of mypany, I would like to apologize. Some time ago, mistakes were made in the PR scripts about Miss Lin Shuya. It was our staff members¡¯ oversight. That¡¯s why it has caused such a huge misunderstanding. As for Miss Lin Shuya¡¯s manager, he has been derelict when ites to his duties. Thepany has dismissed him. As far as the fake and vindictive usations directed at Miss Lin Shuya are concerned, we hope that they will cease immediately. Otherwise, we will consult with our attorneys.¡± Triumph Entertainment¡¯s rification made its way to the top of the forums in no time. Lin Shuya¡¯s fans instantly flooded the forums withments. ¡®Look! I knew it was thepany¡¯s fault! How could Shuya be that sort of person?¡¯ ¡®I share the same sentiment. Shuya has never once imed that she was the sole founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. Plus, she was involved in managing Angel¡¯s Shelter as well.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not all. Shuya has never criticized Lin Yan before. She has always tried to put in a good word whenever she can. How dare they use Shuya of stealing Lin Yan¡¯s fruits ofbor! They even im that Shuya deliberately ndered Lin Yan. That¡¯s too much!¡¯ ¡®I bet Lin Yan¡¯s fans are delusional. Don¡¯t they know Shuya¡¯s background? Is there a need for her to be jealous of a lowly actress? Stop trying to blow your own trumpet!¡¯ ... In the past, Lin Shuya¡¯s fans used to dominate the forums with theirments. However, Lin Shuya¡¯s image had certainly taken a hard beating due to the incident. Despite thepany¡¯s rification and the fans¡¯ defense, this wasn¡¯t enough to suppress the criticism. It wasn¡¯t that bad when Triumph Entertainment first rified the situation. Eventually, the public and Lin Yan¡¯s fans fought back with overwhelmingments. ¡®F*ck! She has redefined the word ¡®shameless¡¯ by using her manager as a scapegoat. By hiding behind him, she has shirked all responsibility. What a meticulous n!¡¯ Chapter 779 - Redirecting the Attacks

Chapter 779: Redirecting the Attacks

¡®Precisely. They must think that we are nitwits. She personally confessed to President Cheng during the live telecast that she is the founder of Angel¡¯s Shelter. She stole all the credit and left out her sister Lin Yanpletely. President Cheng even asked her if she had donated that money but she refused to answer. When President Cheng revealed the evidence, she was left with no choice but squirmed her way out, giving pathetic excuses and saying that she was only the founder. She also found a loophole and insisted that she hadn¡¯t said that Lin Yan wasn¡¯t the founder. Damn it! Is she humoring me with these excuses? Is it that difficult to confess that Lin Yan is the founder and that she has only helped manage the organization for a period of time? Is that really hard?¡¯ ¡®She should save the effort. It¡¯s clear to everyone that she is trying to steal the credit. How could the benefits and gains of being a founder and being the temporary person-in-charge bepared? If President Cheng hadn¡¯t stepped in, Lin Yan would have been utterly destroyed by her. How dare she harp on about their sisterly bond?¡¯ ¡®Lin Shuya¡¯s fans are deranged. Yeah, Shuya is elegant and noble. Shuya is pure and perfect. If she was indeed that selfless, would she have advertised herself by using Angel¡¯s Shelter in such a relentless and unrestrained manner? What is the damn use of education? If I recall correctly, she has been using Angel¡¯s Shelter to promote herself ever since her debut. Inparison, Lin Yan has never mentioned Angel¡¯s Shelter. Their moral values and character can be instantly distinguished!¡¯ This incident had earned Lin Yan a sizable army of fans, including passersby who defended Lin Yan. Triumph Entertainment¡¯s rification had backfired. Not only did it not achieve its objective, but it also incurred the wrath of many people. A scandal soon wriggled its way as it wrestled for the top trending spot and the headlines. It was a video of Gu Xinhan kicking a puppy. Criticism soon flooded that person¡¯s post. Gu Xinhan¡¯s representatives reacted instantly. They exined that Gu Xinhan had been merely shocked at that point in time and had instinctively kicked the puppy without any intended malice. As the attention died down pretty quickly, a second video was uploaded. Gu Xinhan was being dragged into the spotlight once again. This time, Gu Xinhan¡¯s image was beyond salvation. Gu Xinhan¡¯spany had to resort to getting Gu Xinhan to apologize personally. She admitted that she had been in a bad mood and swore to reflect and repent. Gu Xinhan¡¯spany invested money and resources to suppress the mess. The final fatal blow was a video of her torturing a cat. The news exploded all over the inte. With Lin Shuya¡¯s guidance, He Shanshan uploaded the videos at the perfect time. Within a week, Gu Xinhan¡¯s scandals hogged the headlines and sessfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention. ... Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Lin Yan loungedzily on the couch with her phone. Gu Xinhan¡¯s news had flooded the forums and news, causing Gu Xinhan¡¯s notoriety to almost eclipse hers. Gu Xinhan endured these attacks on Lin Yan¡¯s behalf, and no one was attacking her anymore. Everyone was praising andplimenting her, but Lin Yan couldn¡¯t quite get used to it. Ling Yue sneered coldly. ¡°Sister Yan, your sister is indeed ruthless. Not only did she use her manager as a scapegoat, but she also made Gu Xinhan suffer these attacks. I heard that she seems to be close to Gu Xinhan.¡± Chapter 780 - Positive Image

Chapter 780: Positive Image

Lin Yan, who would probably have been surprised in the past, replied coolly, ¡°It¡¯s expected of her.¡± Ling Yue snorted in contempt. ¡°Even if the public¡¯s attention was diverted temporarily, trying to regain her glory will be an uphill task for her. I also heard that her marriage ns with the Han Family have been postponed.¡± Triumph Entertainment had minimized Lin Shuya¡¯s public appearances and work schedule to lessen the attention on her. Naturally, most of her advertisers had forsaken her due to the scandal. On the other hand, the disclosure of Lin Yan¡¯s dual identity, coupled with the rave reviews of her acting in Meeting One¡¯s Match, had made the offers she received swell substantially. That included quality movie offers and several other inspirational dramas. She had also been invited to attend a national television program. Chu Jiayao had decided to invest heavily in Lin Yan, who was hisdy boss. As for Legend, the final scenes and everything about the Race Track¡¯s Grim Reaper, Yeva, in the script had been finalized. Lin Yan didn¡¯t need to prepare herself, as there should be no problem if she continued to be herself. The production crew of Legend valued Yeva highly. Despite the scandals that had besieged Lin Yan before the charity event, the director hadn¡¯t thought of recing her. Ling Yue, who had done some research on the movie, said, ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯ve researched Legend. This role has been tailor-made specifically for you. After the charity event, you have gained a positive, favorable image. As the saying goes, you¡¯re a tiger that has grown wings.¡± A positive image... Even though Lin Yan had been hearing simr remarks, she still couldn¡¯t get used to it. Ling Yue interjected before Lin Yan could respond. ¡°Sister Yan, do you need me to apany you to the production set?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°I can manage on my own.¡± ¡°Alright then. Just call me if you need me, Sister Yan. You have to be careful. Wei Xufeng is also involved in the production, and I know that he is rather nasty to you,¡± said Ling Yue. ¡°Wei Xufeng? Who is he portraying?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Sister Yan, don¡¯t you know that Wei Xufeng is the male lead of the movie? He will be portraying your apprentice, Lang Mang. Actually, you couldn¡¯t have known, as the details have still not been revealed,¡± Ling Yue reeled off rapidly. ¡°Wei Xufeng is... Lang Mang?¡± Lin Yan was indeed surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected him to portray Lang Mang. However, everyone was aware of how obsessed Wei Xufeng was with racing. He was also a devoted fan of Yeva. He was the ideal choice, as he had the right background and acting skills. Ling Yue said thoughtfully, ¡°Besides... Han Yixuan has a role too. Fortunately, you don¡¯t have any scenes with him.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Alright. I will be careful. Xiaoyue, thank you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Now that Ling Yue was her informant, she had indeed made things much easier for her. She had gotten a lot of insider news that had allowed her to be prepared in advance. Lin Yan got in her ancient-looking car. Although her ie had grown exponentially, she had merely reced the engine and wheels of her old car. Half an hourter, Lin Yan reached the ce where she was supposed to meet Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling informed her that she would bete due to traffic. Chapter 781 - Friend Request Rejected

Chapter 781: Friend Request Rejected

Lin Yan pulled her car over to the roadside. Bored, she tapped her fingers restlessly for some time. She suddenly felt like listening to music to kill time but she soon discovered that she had no CDs. Lin Yan studied the interior of her ancient car. The corners of her mouth twitched at the thought of using CDs to y music. It quickly dawned on her that her car could already be considered a fossil. It was a miracle that she could even y music. Lin Yan abandoned the thought and took out her phone instead. She logged in to her game and soon discovered that Wang Jingyang was online. He was still waiting to y. Get Rich Lin typed, ¡®Pup, c¡¯mon! I¡¯ll bring you along!¡¯ A notification came. ¡®Riches and Honor has gone offline.¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. What had he just done? Had he gone offline? Was that necessary? She had tried so hard to add Wang Jingyang back as her friend, but he still shunned her like a gue. Lin Yan soon noticed a new, unfamiliar yer on her screen. Storm Master Pei. Who was that? Lin Yan was speechless... With a shrewd hunch, she searched for Pei Yutang¡¯s user ID. Indeed, that kid was gone. ¡®Storm Master Pei¡¯ was online. Get Rich Lin asked, ¡®Are you...¡¯ Storm Master Pei typed desperately, ¡®No, no, no! You¡¯ve gotten the wrong person! I¡¯m not!¡¯ Get Rich Lin typed with irritation, ¡®F*ck! Pei Yutang!¡¯ Storm Master Pei was desperate. ¡®Ahhh! I am not him!¡¯ Get Rich Lin typed, ¡®Are you sure?¡¯ Storm Master Pei was close to tears as he typed, ¡®I already changed my name, but you still managed to find me... Is this fate?¡¯ The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He had left so many clues in his name by using Storm and his surname. It was as if he was afraid that no one would know that he was Pei Yutang from Storm. Get Rich Lin snapped. ¡®Why did you change your name for no reason? Who are you afraid of?¡¯ Storm Master Pei replied, ¡®Errr...¡¯ Get Rich Lin typed, ¡®Why did you have to go to that extent? Can¡¯t you just delete your friends?¡¯ Storm Master Pei typed in delight, ¡®Yeah!¡¯ Get Rich Lin typed again, ¡®Come on! I¡¯ll bring you with me!¡¯ A notification came. ¡®Message wasn¡¯t delivered sessfully, as Storm Master Pei is no longer your friend.¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless. F*ck! So that kid... was avoiding her? Lin Yan¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. Wang Jingyang had gone offline, while Pei Yutang had changed his username and deleted her! Jerks! Were they looking down on a master like her? Lin Yan sent a friend request to Storm Master Pei once again. A notification came. ¡®Storm Master Pei has rejected your friend request.¡¯ Lin Yan was speechless... Before she could continue, something tapped on her window. Instinctively, Lin Yan assumed that it was Zhao Hongling. The moment she turned her head, she was shocked. A gigantic macaw hadnded on her side-view mirror and was using its beak to knock against the window. ¡°Return money! Return money!¡± Lin Yan was thoroughly mystified when she heard the voice. She was speechless... A macaw was pressing her to return money in broad daylight? But she didn¡¯t owe anyone! Besides, this was a bird... ... Inside a car parked about 30 meters away... A good-looking guy was sitting, looking arrogant and aloof. He was wearing a set of casual clothes and holding some sort of detector as it beeped softly in his hands. The man¡¯s gaze trailed to the ancient car ahead. Chapter 782 - Odd Creditor

Chapter 782: Odd Creditor

The man nced at the detector in his hand and smiled wryly. ¡°So ordinary... But why do I seem to hate her so much?¡± Lin Yan was about to open the car door to check out that macaw. Before she could do that, the macaw spread its wings andnded slowly on the man¡¯s left shoulder. Lin Yan sat in the car and watched as the refined man walked toward her. Was the macaw his? Why would he bring a macaw out? The man¡¯s eyes scanned Lin Yan tantly. Lin Yan frowned in response, as the man¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t appear very friendly. Soon, the man curled his lips into a rather odd smile. He then gently tapped on the window. Without hesitation, Lin Yan rolled down the window. ¡°Hello.¡± The man shed a tiny smile at Lin Yan as he studied her. ¡°What is the matter?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°My friend has disturbed you. Please forgive me.¡± The man continued to smile. Friend? Lin Yan¡¯s gaze fell on the macaw again. Was he referring to the macaw as his friend? ¡°Return money! Return money! If you don¡¯t, I will break your legs!¡± The macaw eyed Lin Yan steadily. ¡°Did you train it only to say this?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. The man grinned mysteriously. ¡°There are more interesting ones. Do you want to hear them?¡± No, thank you, she thought to herself. Lin Yan, who couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time on him, decided to roll down the window. However, the man ced his fingers gently on the car window, stopping Lin Yan from closing it. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Yan asked dully. ¡°Yeah.¡± As the man peered at Lin Yan, his smile had vanished. Frigid coldness now filled his eyes. ¡°You look like someone.¡± ¡°You have the wrong person,¡± replied Lin Yan. Was this man one of her haters? Most of her haters had chosen to support her now... If he was one of the haters who felt intense loathing for her, then she should run away now. Lin Yan had met a few before and she knew that she should wave a white g against them. ¡°Indeed.¡± A smile crept onto the man¡¯s lips once more. ¡°Your level is low... But I hate the aura you have...¡± When the man¡¯s words dissolved, Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. This man was so odd. He didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary man. Lin Yan frowned at him. ¡°Who are you looking for? Does that person owe you money?¡± The man answered, ¡°Yeah. 100 million yuan.¡± Lin Yan spluttered and coughed. ¡°What... What did you say?¡± 100 million yuan... ¡°Of course.¡± His eyes met Lin Yan¡¯s as he added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your level is way too low. You¡¯re not her.¡± ¡°What a joke! Of course I¡¯m not her! If you are looking for the person who owes you this money, I¡¯m definitely not her! I don¡¯t have so much money! Thank you.¡± Lin Yan straightened her back as she spoke firmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I got the wrong person. Goodbye.¡± The man took a step back and bade Lin Yan goodbye. By the time she snapped back to her senses, the man had already left with the macaw. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. Had she just met a lunatic? Chapter 783 - She Can’t Be That Person

Chapter 783: She Can¡¯t Be That Person

Somewhere on the outskirts of the capital city... The man sat cross-legged on the floor with the macaw perched on his shoulder. Around the mysterious man was a flock of birds. ¡°Seek out the Hunter¡¯s Guild.¡± The man hissed softly. The flock of birds flew away instantly as the man¡¯s words echoed. Some timeter, the man straightened his back and stood up. He then nced at the macaw on his shoulder. ¡°Why would I hate that girl so much?¡± ¡°Return money! Jerk! Return money! Jerk!¡± The macaw screeched in response. ¡°She isn¡¯t her... A detector like that wouldn¡¯t be able to detect a person who possessed a high level like her... Of course, I don¡¯t care if she is missing or dead... If she is alive, I want to see her. If she is dead, I want to see her corpse. Let¡¯s get the Hunter¡¯s Guild to help us.¡± The man scoffed dangerously. ¡°Return money! Jerk! Return money! Jerk!¡± The corners of the man¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That girl is most likely a rejected product of theb. She can¡¯t be that person.¡± His eyes wandered away, filled with hardness and brutality. ¡°I will find you someday... Thanks to you, I¡¯ve be pitiful...¡± ... Lin Yan had just finished a game when she saw Zhao Hongling walking toward her. Lin Yan opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Sister Yan! We were stuck in traffic!¡± Duoduo said as she stood beside Zhao Hongling. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We still have time.¡± Lin Yan grinned back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the filming set now,¡± replied Zhao Hongling. Lin Yan nodded promptly. ¡°Sister Ling, do you want to drive instead? I want to y one more round so that I can get to the next level!¡± As Lin Yan spoke, Zhao Hongling¡¯s face stiffened. Lin Yan noticed her expression and burst out. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Do you think I can drive?¡± Zhao Hongling asked Lin Yan. ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Where is my driving license?¡± Zhao Hongling shot back. Zhao Hongling¡¯s question stumped Lin Yan. How would she know? ¡°Sister Ling, where is your driving license?¡± Lin Yan asked unconsciously. ¡°Wasn¡¯t my license suspended because of you?¡± Zhao Hongling answered ndly. Lin Yan was speechless... She suddenly remembered that she had raced past traffic lights in Zhao Hongling¡¯s new car. Zhao Hongling had ended up getting demerit points and her license had been suspended... Duoduo eyed Lin Yan with a quiet sigh. Why did she have to mention that? Feeling awkward, Lin Yan opened the car door with a bright smile. ¡°Sister Ling, please get in! I¡¯ll be your chauffeur!¡± ... It was noon by the time they reached their destination. The three of them had stopped somewhere for lunch. The filming set wasn¡¯t far from the production crew. Therefore, they had sufficient time. In the makeup room... Zhao Hongling had hired a makeup artist and decided not to use the one the production crew had provided. After all, they could afford one. When Lin Yan¡¯s makeup was done, Zhao Hongling studied the list of names and the script. ¡°Wei Xufeng is portraying Lang Mang... Han Yixuan is portraying the captain of the PO team...¡± Zhao Hongling muttered under her breath. ¡°Sister, I remember that Master Lang Mang is from Country R. Do you think Wei Xufeng is suitable?¡± asked Duoduo curiously. Chapter 784 - Yevas Uniform

Chapter 784: Yeva¡¯s Uniform

Zhao Hongling replied, ¡°Lang Mang and Wei Xufeng are both Asians, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Besides, I think that Wei Xufeng¡¯s looks are suitable... But we aren¡¯t the production crew, so the decision is theirs.¡± ¡°Yeva has many good apprentices all around the world, not just Lang Mang. Lin Yan¡¯s scenes are concentrated at the end of the movie, and the filming for the first and middle parts of the movie has beenpleted. In that case, she won¡¯t be meeting other actors and there certainly won¡¯t be any interactions. Lin Yan will just focus on her final scenes,¡± Zhao Hongling exined. ¡°Sister, can I take a look at the script again?¡± asked Duoduo. Zhao Hongling passed Duoduo the script. ¡°Lin Yan, have you memorized your lines?¡± Zhao Hongling nced at her. ¡°Yeah, almost,¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°Good,¡± Zhao Hongling answered. Actually, Lin Yan had merely browsed through the script and the scenes. After all, she would be portraying herself. If she prepared herself to be Yeva once more, it would beat any script hands-down. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin Yan.¡± The director knocked to seek permission before entering. ¡°Hello, Director Gao.¡± Lin Yan was wearing a silver uniform with Yeva¡¯s name printed on the back. The front of the uniform was printed with the name and logo of Yeva¡¯s team, WZ. ¡°Miss Lin, you really pull off this uniform perfectly!¡± The director eyed Lin Yan and gasped. Lin Yan smiled and bowed slightly before the director. ¡°Oh, god. Miss Lin Yan!¡± The smile on the director¡¯s face froze as he scrutinized Lin Yan¡¯s uniform. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The director eximed in shock. Wasn¡¯t the uniform that Lin Yan was wearing right now the same one Yeva had worn during herpetitions? Yeva¡¯s autograph was on the back of the uniform. There was also the name of the WZ team, along with the number 18. Furthermore, this uniform was filled with the logos of major international sponsors! Current international luxury brands weren¡¯t worthy of being printed on this uniform. ¡°Does this uniform belong to Yeva?¡± The director watched Lin Yan with awe and puzzlement. Before Lin Yan could speak, the director interjected. ¡°But that¡¯s impossible. We have tried to purchase it from WZ, but no one showed up. For the best effect, we were willing to pay any amount of money to get the uniform. However, we didn¡¯t manage to meet any of the WZ members. Miss Lin Yan, is this... an imitation?¡± She contemted it for some time. ¡°Yeah, Director. It¡¯s an imitation.¡± Lin Yan was crying inside. This was the real deal! She would sell it if he wanted to buy it. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re too resourceful. Anyone would think that this uniform is authentic!¡± The director gave Lin Yan a thumbs-up. Lin Yan was speechless... When she¡¯d left WZ years ago, she had taken her uniform with her as a memento. It had never urred to Lin Yan that she would be putting on this uniform once again. As she studied her appearance in the mirror, she recalled thepetitions she had entered and the lightning-speed moments on the racing track... ¡°Alright, Miss Lin Yan. Please get ready. We are setting off soon.¡± The director turned around and left. Before Lin Yan could sit down, Wei Xufeng had suddenly appeared in his team uniform. Chapter 785 - Definitely Authentic

Chapter 785: Definitely Authentic

Other than Wei Xufeng, Qi Shaoyuan was there too. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Duoduo.¡± Zhao Hongling and Duoduo left. After they did, Wei Xufeng and Qi Shaoyuan entered the room. Disbelief and shock overwhelmed Wei Xufeng the moment he saw Lin Yan in the team uniform. ¡°Lin Yan... Your uniform...¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes were roving over Lin Yan¡¯s uniform. Wei Xufeng was too familiar with that uniform. He had once caught a glimpse of his goddess in the team uniform. But why would that exclusive uniform end up on Lin Yan? Wei Xufeng had tried to buy the imitation online, but the quality was inferiorpared to this. ¡°It¡¯s an imitation.¡± Lin Yan nced at Wei Xufeng and answered promptly. Qi Shaoyuan could not believe it upon hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Lin... Are you certain it¡¯s an imitation?¡± In Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s opinion, Lin Yan was definitely wearing the real uniform. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± Wei Xufeng asked Lin Yan eagerly. Lin Yan was speechless... How should she answer? ¡°I can¡¯t remember where I got it online.¡± Lin Yan came up with a random excuse. ¡°Lin Yan, can you give me this uniform?¡± Wei Xufeng asked. Of course not! Unless he was willing to pay like the director! ¡°Dream on!¡± Qi Shaoyuan blurted out suddenly. Although Lin Yan had imed that the uniform was fake, Qi Shaoyuan knew too much to believe that. If that was an imitation, he would present his head on a tter! Puzzled, Wei Xufeng turned to nce at Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°I mean... I like this uniform too. Why doesn¡¯t she give it to me instead?¡± ¡°I need it for my scenes,¡± Lin Yan replied helplessly. She stopped both of them from talking and quickly asked Qi Shaoyuan, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qi Shaoyuan smiled afterprehending the question. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit and to act as a temporary assistant for Wei Xufeng. Most importantly, I wanted to watch the filming process!¡± His boss would be acting that day. How could he not badger Wei Xufeng for a chance to sneak in with him? ¡°Lin Yan, have you memorized your script? Do you need to rehearse with me?¡± Wei Xufeng asked. This was the first time Wei Xufeng had met Lin Yan after seeing her at thepetition. Unconsciously, his dislike for Lin Yan had lessened significantly. In the past, Wei Xufeng had assumed that Lin Yan had tried racing because she wanted to get close to him. However, after the nationalpetition, he¡¯d realized how ridiculous he had been. Lin Yan was a brilliant professional racer. There was no way she would learn how to race just because of him. Lin Yan¡¯s performance had surprised Wei Xufeng so much that he thought that he had been in a dream. She had propelled the He family team to the finals and clinched victory. It had turned from one of the lousiest teams to one of the best. Even the Lightning team had been defeated by her. This was enough to prove that Lin Yan was a gifted racer and could easily be one of the best racers in the country. No other racer would be able to achieve so much. After the shocking turn of events at the charity event, he¡¯d realized how prejudiced he had been all along... Chapter 786 - Thats Your Racing Car

Chapter 786: That¡¯s Your Racing Car

Precisely because of those reasons, Wei Xufeng felt rather uneasy when he saw Lin Yan once again. He had never once thought that he had been overly imaginative when it came to Lin Yan... Wei Xufeng had to admit that Lin Yan was the most suitable actress to portray Yeva. She was certainly more suitable than Lin Shuya. ¡°Rehearse?¡± Lin Yan regarded Wei Xufeng for a long time. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need. I¡¯m familiar with the script. Besides, it isn¡¯t very suitable for us to rehearse here.¡± Wei Xufeng merely nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± Upon saying that, he turned to depart with an unwilling Qi Shaoyuan. Lin Yan and the production crew traveled to the filming venue shortly afterward. The main scene of the day featured Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng. The scene was rtively simple. During the span of Lang Mang¡¯s professional career, he had met an invincible opponent. Han Yixuan, who was portraying the captain of the PO team, hadpeted twice against Lang Mang. Lang Mang had lost both times. Finally, the third time, he had defeated his opponent. Wei Xufeng and Han Yixuan hadpleted their scenes several days ago. Thest scene of the day was an important one for Yeva. This scene was filled with pent-up emotions, and both the production crew and Wei Xufeng were serious and cautious. The scene would be a rally race, and the venue was on the outskirts of the city. Lin Yan spotted the silver car parked near a hillside ahead. When Lin Yan saw the silver car, her eyes flickered. Even Wei Xufeng was surprised. ¡°Director, that car...¡± Lin Yan strode over to the director as she spoke. ¡°That is your racing car.¡± The director beamed at Lin Yan. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Of course!¡± The director nodded as he replied. With the director¡¯s permission, Lin Yan marched eagerly to the hill. As she carefully studied the silver car, her heart pounded wildly against her chest. She was right... This was the first car she had used when she had joined WZ. Lin Yan had almost forgotten how many days she had spent in this car, how manypetitions she had raced in, and how many opponents she had met in it... This was her favorite car, as it held many fond memories. Lin Yan opened the car door and got in. A sense of familiarity swept across her. It seemed as though nothing had changed. Lin Yan used her left hand to touch the steering wheel, while her right hand brushed across the interior. At that moment, she seemed to get transported back to the most important and unforgettablepetition of her life. It had been her first major defeat... She could never forget it... That defeat had mercilessly dragged her down from her throne... before everything had turned to ashes. Because of thatpetition, she could no longerpete using this car. shbacks shed past her mind. Lin Yan had never dreamed that she would sit in this car in a ce like this in this lifetime. The car seemed to be in good condition. Although it couldn¡¯t continue having a professional career with a racer, it was still functioning normally. ¡°This is indeed Boss¡¯ warhorse...¡± The director and Wei Xufeng had stopped beside her. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes were filled with awe and shock. He narrowed his eyes as he gazed at Lin Yan in her silver uniform. The sight of her invoked a certain sort of nostalgia in him. Chapter 787 - May The Best Man Win Chapter 787: May The Best Man Win Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she were to put on a helmet, she would be an exact replica... He had to admit that the production crew had chosen the perfect actress. Lin Yan opened the door and exited the car. ¡°Director... This is Yeva¡¯s car, right?¡± Lin Yan peered at the director. The director grinned brightly. ¡°Certainly! How could it be fake?¡± ¡°Director, how did you get this car?¡± Wei Xufeng was curious. ¡°That¡¯s thanks to Master Lang Mang¡¯s help. Initially, this car was meant to be scrapped. We had to beg Master Lang Mang to help us locate it. We also had to try our best to restore it. However, this was Madam Yeva¡¯s first car when she was with the WZ team. It took us a really long time and plenty of effort to repair it to ensure that we wouldn¡¯t let the audience down,¡± the director expounded with a smile although pain stabbed his heart. For the sake of getting his hands on this car, they had exceeded their budget. Even Lin Yan hadn¡¯t expected the production crew of Legend to find and repair this ¡®retired¡¯ car of hers before bringing it there. Lin Yan could feel the sincerity of the production crew. ¡°Director, can you give me this car after filming has ended?¡± Wei Xufeng asked the director earnestly. The director eyed him. ¡°You want me to give this car to you?¡± Wei Xufeng shook his head violently. ¡°No, no. I meant that I want to buy it from you. Just name your price.¡± ¡°If you are able to, can you sell it to me instead?¡± Lin Yan asked the director suddenly. Wei Xufeng whirled around to face Lin Yan with a frown. Was she trying to snatch it from him? ¡°Lin Yan, what do you mean?¡± Wei Xufeng was annoyed by Lin Yan¡¯s request. Lin Yan replied calmly, ¡°I really like this car. I want to buy it regardless of how much it costs.¡± ¡°You...¡± Wei Xufeng was dumbfounded. ¡°In that case, may the best man win,¡± Wei Xufeng replied with a stoic expression. Qi Shaoyuan wanted to make an offer for the car too. However, he gave up instantly when his beloved boss said he wanted the car. He could have fought with anyone, but not with Boss. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Speaking of fools, Qi Shaoyuan silently appraised Wei Xufeng, who was the biggest moron on earth. If Wei Xufeng had known that he had tried to snatch the car from Boss... ¡°Do you want to bid?¡± Wei Xufeng turned around and asked Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan waved his hands wildly. ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t want to... I¡¯ve never wanted this car.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Suspicion and doubt glinted in Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes. That fellow had spent a fortune trying to get his hands on Boss¡¯ stuff, which included going through all sorts of channels just to buy Boss¡¯ autographed shirt after paying a massive sum of money. This was Boss¡¯ first car, yet Qi Shaoyuan didn¡¯t want it? If Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t heard this personally from Qi Shaoyuan, he would never have believed it. ¡°Did my ears fail me, or did you just say that you don¡¯t want it?¡± Wei Xufeng repeated. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fight with any of you,¡± Qi Shaoyuan replied hastily. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s heart was bleeding. How could he not want it? He just didn¡¯t dare take it! Boss had already proimed that she would do anything to get this car. He would be a fool to fight with her! Even though it felt as though someone had cut a piece of his flesh, he could not harbor any desire now. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Wei Xufeng was still apprehensive. Chapter 788 - I Dont Deserve It

Chapter 788: I Don¡¯t Deserve It

Wei Xufeng knew Qi Shaoyuan well enough to know that unless the sun rose from the west, he would want this car. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Stop being so annoying! I¡¯ll call myself a dog if I¡¯m lying!¡± Qi Shaoyuan furrowed his eyebrows as he snapped. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t want it. Don¡¯t regret what you said.¡± Wei Xufeng grinned at him. His eyes fell upon Lin Yan. He would get his hands on this car at all costs. No one should get Boss¡¯ car, as it belonged to him! ¡°Both of you...¡± The director suddenly coughed and cleared his throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about selling it...¡± ¡°Director, you... It would be very troublesome to ship the car back after filming. Why won¡¯t you sell it? Besides...¡± Lin Yan interjected anxiously. She really hoped to have this car back, but if the director insisted on not selling it, there was nothing she could do. Before Lin Yan could finish, the director interjected. ¡°Of course I¡¯m selling the car. Why would I want it?¡± It would be good if someone bought the car. That would save the production crew some money. He merely wanted to jack up the price a little. Lin Yan was speechless... Was there something wrong with the director¡¯s brain? ¡°Director, please name a price. I have to get this car no matter what,¡± dered Lin Yan firmly. ¡°Alright, I shall not take advantage of the situation. I just need to sell it to make up for my losses.¡± The director nodded as he named a figure. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes trailed to Lin Yan as he thought to himself. He would increase his bid no matter how much Lin Yan offered. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled after she heard the price. She then extended her hand toward Wei Xufeng. Wei Xufeng, who was lost, unconsciously extended his hand for a handshake. ¡°Wei Xufeng, congrattions. It¡¯s yours.¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. Wei Xufeng was taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This car is mine?¡± Wei Xufeng was perplexed. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s yours. Be nice to it.¡± ¡°You... You don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Wei Xufeng stammered in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Lin Yan replied solemnly. Wei Xufeng blinked in puzzlement as he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. He had no idea what had happened. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s mind had gone nk. Boss didn¡¯t want the car anymore? That was the very first car she had used in WZ. She had used that car in countlesspetitions. In Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s opinion, the value of the car wouldn¡¯t be limited to mary terms. It had way too much glory attached to it! Lin Yan nced at the silver car, looking slightly helpless. She knew that the car wouldn¡¯te cheap. However, she hadn¡¯t expected the director to try to take advantage of them. Even though her ie had increased, she couldn¡¯t afford the car. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t bear to spend so much money. Hence, she had decided to let Wei Xufeng have the car. ¡°Lin Yan, what do you mean by this?¡± Wei Xufeng eyed Lin Yan after he snapped back to his senses. Lin Yan shrugged nonchntly with a smile. ¡°As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn¡¯t covet what another man likes. Since you like it so much, I shall not fight with you.¡± Wei Xufeng, who refused to believe that Lin Yan would be so kind, frowned at her. ¡°Skip the nonsense,¡± hissed Wei Xufeng. Lin Yan smirked wryly at him. ¡°I¡¯m poor.¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... Chapter 789 - Woof, Woof, Woof

Chapter 789: Woof, Woof, Woof

Wei Xufeng and Qi Shaoyuan were both confused by Lin Yan. A moment ago, she had sworn to get her hands on the car. In the blink of an eye, she had changed her tune. After such a fuss, they realized that she was really stingy. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t like Wei Xufeng and Qi Shaoyuan, who didn¡¯t have to fret about money. She had many debts and burdens. Her precious darlings, Prosperous New Year, Thousand Bags Of Cash, Pounds, Euros, and the rest were all waiting for her to feed them. How could she have extra money to spare? ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t want it?¡± Wei Xufeng sounded uncertain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Yan replied firmly. She wanted it, but her purse had stopped her from buying it. ¡°Director, this car is mine then.¡± After Lin Yan reassured him, Wei Xufeng spoke to the director and let out a long breath. Wei Xufeng¡¯s mind was set on buying the car. Even if he had to vie with Lin Yan, all he had to do was fork out more money. It was wise of Lin Yan to give up, as this would save him money. ¡°Hold on!¡± Wei Xufeng had just spoken when Qi Shaoyuan shrieked in rm. Wei Xufeng jerked in response and studied Qi Shaoyuan in confusion. ¡°Since Miss Lin Yan doesn¡¯t want it... I want it! Let¡¯s bid!¡± said Qi Shaoyuan as he rubbed his palms. Qi Shaoyuan had retreated because he¡¯d thought that Lin Yan would want it. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t want it anymore, so Qi Shaoyuan had no reason to hold back. This was Boss¡¯ car! He wanted the car badly! ¡°Are you joking?¡± Wei Xufeng frowned. He had already reminded and asked Qi Shaoyuan umpteen times. Qi Shaoyuan had dered that he didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Qi Shaoyuan looked quiet and serious. Wei Xufeng cut across arrogantly. ¡°Do you remember what you said just now? If you want to vie for the car, then you are a dog.¡± Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes bore a hole right through Wei Xufeng. Three secondster, he answered, ¡°Woof! Woof... Woof, woof! Woof, woof... Woof, woof, woof...¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... Lin Yan was speechless... Her eyes darted to Qi Shaoyuan as she studied him with incredulity. Had she detected a rhythm in his barking? In the end, Lin Yan¡¯s silver car went to Wei Xufeng. Qi Shaoyuan was chased away by Wei Xufeng before he could even offer a price. After all, he had to stick to the rules. That fellow had been eliminated right away before the bidding and had no right to vie with him. After Wei Xufeng reached an agreement with the director, he was in high spirits. Qi Shaoyuan sneered silently to himself while he eyed Wei Xufeng. ¡°Oh, right... I have something I want to say.¡± Wei Xufeng turned to Lin Yan. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lin Yan. Wei Xufeng looked hesitant, as though he was at a loss for words. Lin Yan waited quietly for some time, but Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Lin Yan... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wei Xufeng finally muttered just as Lin Yan was starting to lose her patience. The expression on Lin Yan¡¯s face froze because Wei Xufeng¡¯s apology had caught her by surprise. How could Wei Xufeng apologize to anyone? And what kind of apology was that? Chapter 790 - Act Like I Never Asked

Chapter 790: Act Like I Never Asked

¡°Why are you apologizing out of the blue?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°I owe you an apology. Today, the two of us are here.¡± Wei Xufeng was stoic and grave as he added, ¡°I had misunderstood some things about you in the past...¡± Blood rushed to Wei Xufeng¡¯s cheeks at the thought of those incidents. He had always assumed that Lin Yan had ulterior motives and had been trying to get near him. He had finally discovered that he had beenpletely wrong at thepetition. He had lectured Lin Yan on several asions and warned her not to get near him. Now that the truth hade to light, Wei Xufeng really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. How ashamed and embarrassed he felt! As for Lin Yan, she acted as though nothing had happened. It seemed as though she hadn¡¯t taken the past incidents to heart. ¡°Lin Yan, all those misunderstandings were caused by racing...¡± Wei Xufeng continued speaking as he gnashed his teeth. He had never apologized to anyone in his life, especially to a woman. ¡°Racing?¡± Understanding dawned on Lin Yan suddenly. So that was why Wei Xufeng had been looking awkward the entire day. She would have forgotten everything if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Yeah, that is all,¡± quipped Wei Xufeng with a brief nod. Lin Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I forgive you.¡± Wei Xufeng was speechless... Why did he feel so unsatisfied with her forgiveness? This woman didn¡¯t give a damn about him at all? ¡°I have something else to ask you.¡± Wei Xufeng fell silent for some time before he spoke. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, did Yeva personally select you for this role?¡± Wei Xufeng asked. Lin Yan coughed softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Xufeng was really curious. How could Boss be acquainted with Lin Yan? Even though Lin Yan was a gifted, outstanding racer and was indeed better than most of the top racers in the country, her level and skills still paled inparison to Boss. Why would they be acquainted? Wei Xufeng had to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Lin Yan, do you know Yeva?¡± Wei Xufeng questioned Lin Yan sharply. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°In that case, why would Boss choose you for this role?¡± Wei Xufeng couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Perhaps Madam Yeva watched my previous shows and was impressed by me. Or she could be a fan of mine, which is why she wanted me to portray her,¡± Lin Yan replied smoothly. After Wei Xufeng heard Lin Yan, he stared at her for 10 seconds. ¡°Act like I never asked you anything,¡± he replied glumly. I would be a fool to believe you! ... Lin Yan sat in the silver car as she waited. Wei Xufeng was still talking to the director about the scene. Lin Yan¡¯s memories came floating back the moment she sat inside the car. She recalled how she had joined WZ... At the time, the internationalpetition and the venue had just been confirmed. As she thought, she realized the internationalpetition that year should be... Chapter 791 - The Commencement of the International Competition

Chapter 791: The Commencement of the International Competition

Lin Yan¡¯s expression stiffened a little. In this country? After Lin Yan came back, she thought that she would never race again. That was why she had never paid attention to anything rted to it. Lin Yan was no longer interested in the internationalpetition or where it would be held. What had surprised Lin Yan was that the internationalpetition would be held in this country this year. She had assumed that after retiring from the industry, she would have nothing to do with it in this lifetime. That was one of the reasons Lin Yan had hidden her identity. Now, it seemed as though her way of thinking had been too naive. From the moment she had stepped on this path, racing had be part of her life. Even though she had been banned frompeting, which had eventually led to her retirement, everything seemed easy in theory. Lin Yan had assumed that the internationalpetition would be held in Europe. Who would have expected it to be held here? In that case, her identity was in danger of being exposed. The whole world would know that she was Yeva, and all hopes of being an actress or leading a peaceful life would be impossible. Lin Yan sighed heavily to herself. Her current life might have to end soon. National racers wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle to international racers. They might note inst, but as the racers of the host country, it would reflect badly on them if they were defeated... Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the country¡¯s national racing federation... The internationalpetition would be starting soon, so the top management had an urgent meeting. Everyone was seething in anger. One of the white-haired men bellowed, ¡°They are bullies! Do they really think that we don¡¯t have experts?¡± A middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve just talked to a couple of representatives from different countries regarding some details. They sounded as though they were trying to challenge us and they certainly implied that our teams are useless.¡± ¡°Get the oldest teams in the country here. No matter what, they have topete this time. We are going to be the host country who will be organizing the internationalpetition! How can we allow the overseas teams to be so cocky in our territory?¡± ¡°We have contacted a few of the prestigious teams but they¡¯ve ignored us. In the past few years, they have no longer been under our control, and we have no means ofmanding them.¡± A man in a gray suit spoke gravely. ¡°Preposterous!¡± ¡°Are we going to allow them to challenge us without fighting back? Who do they think we are? Plus, we are the organizers! If we are defeated badly, how will we answer the fans?¡± ¡°Old Li, why don¡¯t you try to organize a new team? We can try to get young talented racers from promising teams or the best racers from top teams.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only thing we can do...¡± Another old man flipped the page of a document and said, ¡°There is a female racer who seems to have performed well at thepetition this year. She has garnered attention from the local teams. Although she might not be on par with the overseas racers, we can find more promising talented people like her to form a team.¡± Chapter 792 - Not Qualified To Be a Substitute

Chapter 792: Not Qualified To Be a Substitute

The national racing federation was the country¡¯s official organization that managed all the racing teams. It was also responsible for setting the rules and regtions to uphold a system for the racing industry. Every country had an official racing organization, and Lin Yan had been banned by one of them. All the national racing federations in the various countries were tightly connected. One of the reasons was because the racing federations had toe together to organize the internationalpetition. Chinese racers had always been average and had maintained their level all these years. They couldn¡¯t quite get to the top, neither did they deteriorate. Because they would be the hosts this year, the national racing federation had ced importance and emphasis on the internationalpetition. Careful and detailed nning had been ongoing, and they were in close and constant contact with the participating federations all over the world. However, several of the overseas federations disapproved of the Chinese racers. During the meetings, the Chinese racing federation was outraged by their contempt. Furthermore, this was their territory. How could they condone such condescending behavior from the overseas racers and federations? ¡°I heard that some of the overseas teams have arrived. they have been stirring trouble by challenging some of our top teams. Several teams have lost to them. This is tant disrespect!¡± ¡°Can you guess what one of the representatives of a racing federation said to me? We should thank our lucky stars that the internationalpetition will be held here. Otherwise, none of our teams would be able to qualify!¡± Many of the members of the top management roared as they mmed the table. In thest decade, Chinese racers had indeed possessed only mediocre skills. The third level of the internationalpetition was the highestpetition they could qualify for. In the past few years, visible improvement had been witnessed by the top teams in the country. Several talented racers had appeared and, given time, they would be able to qualify for the second level of the internationalpetition. With some luck, they might be able to enter the first level. They were well aware of the local racers¡¯ abilities and only hoped that they could break out of the current situation to get to the first level. However, someone had imed that if they weren¡¯t the host country, their teams wouldn¡¯t even qualify for the third level. What kind of nonsense was that? ¡°This year, we will get to the first level no matter what it takes!¡± The man in the gray suit yelled in determination. ¡°It¡¯s still too early for that.¡± A middle-aged man sighed as he remarked, ¡°Given our current level and skills, we will definitely do well in the second level of the internationalpetition. However, the first level would be a real challenge. The problem also lies in the old teams that are out of our control. I wonder why they are refusing to participate.¡± ¡°I think the best we can do is consolidate the best racers from each team to form a new one. That way, we will stand a chance.¡± ¡°I do remember that female racer. She seems to be an actress, but her image isn¡¯t good... Oh yeah, she is just the member of a team. I doubt that she is qualified to be a substitute.¡± ¡°She is not bad. We should get as many substitutes as we can as well. Find out more about her and contact her directly. Get someone to liaise with her right now.¡± Chapter 793 - Explaining More About the Scene

Chapter 793: Exining More About the Scene

At the filming venue... Wei Xufeng¡¯s car dashed past the finish line. After some time, Wei Xufeng, who was d in a uniform, got out of the car. Several professional racers from various countries scrambled over to him in excitement and delight. Wei Xufeng was being thrown around amid cheers. He had an obvious gleeful smile on his face. ¡°Hold on!¡± The director shouted and interrupted Wei Xufeng. ¡°Director, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Wei Xufeng nced at the director with doubt in his eyes. He felt that he had tried his best to portray Lang Mang to the best of his ability. He was confident that he could finish this scene with just one take, but the director had cut him off. ¡°Of course there is a problem, Wei Xufeng!¡± The director waved his hand and shouted for Lin Yan. Lin Yan had also known that there was something wrong with Wei Xufeng¡¯s expression even before the director had cut him off. Wei Xufeng was portraying Lang Mang. The main problem was Wei Xufeng¡¯s expression. ¡°Wei Xufeng, look at her!¡± The director pointed at Lin Yan. ¡°You want me to look at Lin Yan?¡± Why would the director want him to look at Lin Yan? Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°No, no, no!¡± The director shook his head in agitation. ¡°Wrong! Everything is wrong! Who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Wei Xufeng frowned at him. ¡°I am... Lang Mang...¡± he answered hastily. The director reeled off, ¡°So, who is she? She is your coach, Yeva! Why do you want to defeat your rival? Or rather, why do you want to crush a rival like her? Is it merely to clinch victory? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Lin Yan nced at the director. The director was right, but he didn¡¯t manage to borate. Wei Xufeng was puzzled, as the director didn¡¯t manage to convey everything he had on his mind. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to understand what the director wants.¡± Lin Yan removed her helmet and raised her voice to get Wei Xufeng¡¯s attention. He was still looking bewildered. ¡°Director, can I exin to Wei Xufeng?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze fell on the director, who turned to her with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Even an actor like Wei Xufeng couldn¡¯t produce the emotions and expressions that he wanted. How could Lin Yan do it? Given Wei Xufeng¡¯s experience, his acting andprehensive skills should be far better. The director¡¯s greatest wish was that Lin Yan would portray Yeva well. He hadn¡¯t dared hope that she wouldpletely bring out what he had in mind. However, she at least needed to resemble Yeva in some ways... ¡°Lin Yan, tell me. I¡¯m confused,¡± Wei Xufeng blurted out. Lin Yan nodded and exined, ¡°Actually, in this scene, Lang Mang has met his arch enemy. This enemy has existed right from the beginning. Despite Yeva¡¯s guidance, Lang Mang still didn¡¯t manage to defeat his enemy. ¡°Lang Mang also tried to challenge his coach, Yeva, but she rejected him. She didn¡¯t even consider his feelings at all. ¡°After being rejected by his coach, Lang Mang questioned her. He asked her when he would be qualified topete with her.¡± Chapter 794 - You Have Boss’ Contact Information?

Chapter 794: You Have Boss¡¯ Contact Information?

Yeva answered him by telling him to wait until he had defeated his arch enemy. Lang Mang and Yeva¡¯s conversation is also the crux of the movie. Lang Mang defeating his enemy is the main plot of the movie. After he defeated him, Yeva appeared to have a race with Lang Mang. That would be the crux.¡± After Lin Yan had spoken, Wei Xufeng fell into a thoughtful silence. ¡°And then?¡± Lin Yan expounded, ¡°Defeating his arch enemy and conquering the track wasn¡¯t Lang Mang¡¯s original intent. He didn¡¯tpete just for thepetition, but rather because he wanted to realize his dream. His ultimate dream was that Yeva would keep her promise andpete with him. Thus, after the victory, you shouldn¡¯t look happy or excited. Instead...¡± ¡°Instead?¡± Wei Xufeng stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan said stoically, ¡°I¡¯m here. I saw. I conquered. Where are you?¡± As Lin Yan¡¯s words echoed, Wei Xufeng was startled. Other than Wei Xufeng, the director was also taken aback. The script wasn¡¯t that detailed. The ending was also rather vague. Most importantly, it was up to the actors to bring out the essence of the characters. So far, Wei Xufeng hadn¡¯t given him what he wanted. To be exact, the director didn¡¯t know what he wanted either. However, Lin Yan¡¯s words... Especially herst words... ¡°I¡¯m here. I saw. I conquered. Where are you?¡± Yeah! That was right! He wanted that! That way, the storyline and performances would have the best effect. Yeva being the crux of the movie would be more convincing! This surprise was so sudden and unexpected that the director had forgotten to question Lin Yan about how she had known about Lang Mang and Yeva¡¯s history. ¡°Hold on. Lin Yan, how could you know about Boss and Lang Mang? The script wasn¡¯t that detailed... Did youe up with this all by yourself?¡± Wei Xufeng watched Lin Yan closely. ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t care how she did it. This is what I want. Wei Xufeng, do exactly as she says. I want that!¡± The director interjected hastily. Wei Xufeng furrowed his eyebrows as he studied Lin Yan in confusion. Lin Yan chuckled softly. ¡°Yeva told me personally. Have you forgotten that Yeva selected me personally for this role?¡± ¡°You have Boss¡¯ contact information?¡± Wei Xufeng yelled in excitement. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Of course I do... Didn¡¯t I just tell you that Yeva told me herself?¡± ¡°Lin Yan... Can you give me her contact information?¡± Wei Xufeng pleaded hurriedly. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s her private number so I can¡¯t give it to you without her permission.¡± ¡°Lin Yan... Please do me this favor. As long as you tell me... I will give you a sum of money...¡± Wei Xufeng implored. Lin Yan quipped instantly, ¡°Sure!¡± The director was speechless... Wei Xufeng was speechless... All the staff members were speechless... ¡°No, no...¡± Suddenly, Wei Xufeng shook his head. Was this fellow trying to renege on his promise? Hadn¡¯t he just promised to give her money in exchange for Yeva¡¯s contact information? Why would he change his mind? He definitely wasn¡¯t a real fan! Chapter 795 - Am I Qualified Now?

Chapter 795: Am I Qualified Now?

¡°Even if I contact Boss, I don¡¯t think she will respond...¡± Wei Xufeng frowned as he muttered. Lin Yan shrugged casually. ¡°In that case, there is nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Lin Yan, can you talk to Boss and ask her to respond to me? If she really does, I will pay you double. No, make it triple!¡± Wei Xufeng quipped earnestly. Lin Yan peered at Wei Xufeng. ¡°Alright, consider it done! If Yeva doesn¡¯t respond, I will pay you back double.¡± Lin Yan was so excited that her hands trembled. This money seemed to have fallen from heaven. All she had to do was log into Yeva¡¯s ount and ept Wei Xufeng¡¯s friend request! If Wei Xufeng continued to offer her money, she would be willing to chat with him for the entire night! ¡°Lin Yan, you made a promise,¡± quipped Wei Xufeng solemnly. ¡°Yeah, I did! I promised you that I would get Yeva to respond to you. If she doesn¡¯t, I will return you double the amount!¡± Lin Yan repeated firmly. ¡°Wei Xufeng, are the two of you done?¡± the director asked. Wei Xufeng turned to the director. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m ready! We can start now.¡± ¡°Hold on. Actually, I also have Yeva¡¯s contact information...¡± said the director. Lin Yan red fiercely at the director. Why would he try to snatch her client? Lin Yan hurriedly interjected. ¡°Director! Let¡¯s focus on acting! Wei Xufeng is finally ready so we should start soon!¡± The director nodded quickly. ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s work!¡± Wei Xufeng adjusted his emotions and got ready once more. He strode out of the car slowly as several racers surrounded him. They were all cheering him on wildly. As he was cheered on, a faint smile lingered at the corners of his lips. However, his eyes were swirling withplex emotions. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes had trailed to a distant object. ¡°Am I qualified now?¡± The director was stumped, as that line was not included in the script! He was about to interrupt him, yet as he mulled this over, there seemed to be nothing wrong with Wei Xufeng¡¯s improvisation. Hence, he mmed up. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes were watching the sky. ¡°I¡¯m here. I saw. I conquered... Where are you?¡± Wei Xufeng muttered. ¡°Excellent!¡± The director nodded in approval, looking exceedingly pleased. Wei Xufeng had copied Lin Yan¡¯s lines, but it felt appropriate. There were no forced or overwhelming emotions, and he looked mncholic. After some time, the sky turned dark. Wei Xufeng had been left alone on the deserted racing track. He slumped against his car, looking as though he was talking to it. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting... What am I waiting for? Who knows? Perhaps I¡¯m waiting for a promise...¡± Suddenly, a loud vroom echoed from the hill side. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he gazed at the hill. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ A silver car seemed to have leaped out of the hill and flown across the sky like a bird. The sight of it left the director feeling disoriented. This wasn¡¯t in the script! Would it look too fake? Chapter 796 - Fulfilling a Promise

Chapter 796: Fulfilling a Promise

Besides, only a professional racer was supposed to perform such dangerous stunts! Lin Yan was too daring! Plus, why was she so skilled? ... The silver car stopped abruptly and Yeva got out. She crossed her arms before her chest casually as she peered at Wei Xufeng. Wei Xufeng¡¯s eyes were glittering with inexplicable excitement that faded quickly. ¡°You¡¯re here. I knew you woulde.¡± ¡°You and your teammates are quite good.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted past Wei Xufeng toward his car. Wei Xufeng was about to speak when Lin Yan suddenly removed her helmet. He blinked in shock. Yeva wasn¡¯t supposed to remove her helmet ording to the script. However, the director didn¡¯t say anything. Hence, he had to continue. The director was in a state of confusion because of Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng. What were the two of them doing? Neither of them was following the script! As professional actors, was this something they were supposed to do? Still, everything seemed pretty good! ... ¡°Coach...¡± As Yeva removed her helmet, she hushed him by putting a finger against her lips. Wei Xufeng was about to recite the original lines of the script when he saw Lin Yan silencing him. He instead mped his mouth shut. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Lin Yan smiled at Wei Xufeng. Wei Xufeng was feeling confused. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t following the script at all, so he had no idea what he should do! Even though Wei Xufeng had the impulse to stop filming, the director hadn¡¯t said anything. Thus, he had to grit his teeth and continue. The problem was... Wei Xufeng had no idea how he should reply. ¡°Am I ready now?¡± he said after some time. Lin Yan smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯ve matured. I should fulfill my promise now.¡± She put on her helmet once more and turned around toward her silver car. Wei Xufeng followed suit. Lin Yan rolled down the window and asked him a question. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Wei Xufeng signaled that he was. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Both cars flew out at the same time. To be honest, Wei Xufeng¡¯s racing skills were indeed pretty good. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared to a professional racer, he was good enough for this scene. As the cars raced to the finish line, the director leaped to his feet, looking exhrated. He shouted to end the scene. The ending of Legend was based on Yeva and Lang Mang¡¯s race. Nobody knew the oue, so the ending was open to the audience¡¯s interpretation. Although Lang Mang was the male lead in this movie, everyone knew that it was highly impossible that he could defeat Yeva. That would probably invite criticism. However, if Lang Mang were to lose the race, it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate for the movie¡¯s ending. Hence, this kind of ambiguous ending would be perfect. ¡°Lin Yan, be careful! That¡¯s my car!¡± After they finished filming, Wei Xufeng rushed forward anxiously to examine the car. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Brilliant! Your acting was excellent! Both of you surprised me!¡± The director walked over to them with a huge grin. In particr, he was looking at Lin Yan. Even though she hadn¡¯t followed the script and had shortened her lines, this vibe seemed even apter. The characters had stood out more, especially when she¡¯d removed her helmet. It had seemed as though she was dering the end of a reign and the start of another. Chapter 797 - Something Major Happened

Chapter 797: Something Major Happened

Yeva didn¡¯t have many scenes in the movie and probably had only a few minutes of screentime. However, the essence and the selling point of the movie was concentrated in these few minutes. There wasn¡¯t a need for a myriad of lines. The director wanted the movie to give off an indescribable feeling, and Lin Yan did bring that out. That was exactly what he wanted. ... After filming ended, Lin Yan left with Zhao Hongling and Duoduo. Everything had gone smoothly today and had seemed effortless to Lin Yan. Lin Yan had known what the director wanted, which was more of a feeling or mood. To top it off, she was portraying herself, so it wasn¡¯t difficult by any means. ¡°Sister Yan, you acted so well!¡± Duoduo nced at Lin Yan as she praised her. ¡°Indeed, you did well,¡± Zhao Hongling added with a smile. While Lin Yan and Wei Xufeng had been acting together, Zhao Hongling had been startled by their improvisation. She had seen the script and was thus familiar with Lang Mang and Yeva¡¯s lines. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t followed the script at all and had chosen to improvise instead. However, the results had exceeded Zhao Hongling¡¯s expectations. Lin Yan¡¯s actions and expressions had portrayed Yeva naturally. At certain parts, she had even felt goosebumps rising all over her skin. ¡°Sister Yan, you acted so well today! You must have worked very hard!¡± Duoduo eximed excitedly. ¡°When I saw you standing with Wei Xufeng, it almost slipped my mind that you were acting. For a moment, I thought that you were Yeva!¡± At the traffic junction, Lin Yan turned to Duoduo and Zhao Hongling. ¡°What did you guys say?¡± Duoduo was speechless... Zhao Hongling was speechless... ¡°Focus on driving. I don¡¯t have an extra license.¡± Zhao Hongling chuckled softly. Lin Yan blushed awkwardly in response. Every time Zhao Hongling met her, she was bound to bring up the topic of the license in some way. After taking Zhao Hongling and Duoduo back home, Lin Yan returned to Cloud Manor. Both kittens were busy eating in the room. When they saw Lin Yan, they purred unanimously. Lin Yan opened their cages. Both of the kittens started rubbing their heads continuously against her pants. As she patted them, her phone rang. ¡°Hello, Sister!¡± It was He Lefeng. ¡°What happened?¡± He Lefeng sounded slightly anxious, which made Lin Yan frown. Had something happened to the car team again? ¡°Sister, something major has happened!¡± He Lefeng said hastily. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Calm down and tell me what happened,¡± Lin Yan said quietly. Before He Lefeng could say anything, Mo Shuyun interjected. ¡°Everything is fine. Goddess, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Captain, my sister needs to know!¡± He Lefeng added anxiously. Mo Shuyun quipped, ¡°Why are you so disobedient? Aren¡¯t you making your sister worry now?¡± ¡°How can we hide this from her even if she gets worried? This is something huge!¡± He Lefeng cried out. Lin Yan frowned in confusion. ¡°Xiaofeng, what¡¯s happened exactly?¡± Chapter 798 - He Was Angered

Chapter 798: He Was Angered

¡°Sister, something big has happened!¡± He Lefeng sighed. ¡°What¡¯s happened exactly? Tell me!¡± Lin Yan was impatient by nature, so she really wished she could strangle He Lefeng. He kept harping on about something that had happened yet he wouldn¡¯t make himself clear. ¡°Grandfather has been hospitalized!¡± He Lefeng cried out. Lin Yan was taken aback as He Lefeng¡¯s words rang in her ears. ¡°Which hospital is he in? I¡¯ll go over now,¡± quipped Lin Yan. ... When Lin Yan got to the hospital, He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun were waiting outside the entrance. He Lefeng scuttled over to Lin Yan hastily. ¡°Sister, Grandfather has been hospitalized!¡± Lin Yan frowned at He Lefeng. Why was he repeating himself? ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t be so anxious,¡± said Mo Shuyun. Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. She merely followed them to the operating room. She had never imagined that Grandfather would be in a condition that would require an operation. Her grandfather was still having an operation so everyone waited outside. ¡°What happened? Why would Grandfather need an operation?¡± Lin Yan asked He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun. Not too long ago, Grandfather had still been really healthy and energetic. Why would he be hospitalized? ¡°Sister, no one expected this. It¡¯s a long story!¡± He Lefeng sighed heavily. ¡°Make it short,¡± snapped Lin Yan. ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Mo Shuyun scowled at He Lefeng. ¡°You¡¯re making things worse. The Old Master was angered by someone.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Captain, you¡¯re right. Grandfather fainted because he was really angry,¡± said He Lefeng. ¡°He was angry?¡± Lin Yan was confused by He Lefeng. Now that the car team was doing well, why would he end up in the hospital? ¡°Who did this?¡± Lin Yan studied He Lefeng. ¡°Did you infuriate Grandfather?¡± ¡°Me?¡± He Lefeng jerked in disbelief as he stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister, are you joking? Am I that unfilial? I¡¯ve always obeyed Grandfather. I have never opposed him. How could it be me?¡± ¡°Goddess, I can be He Lefeng¡¯s witness. He isn¡¯t the culprit. I think he should be the one hospitalized instead.¡± Mo Shuyun sighed gravely. ¡°It was Uncle and He Mingkai!¡± He Lefeng exined hurriedly. ¡°Them?¡± Lin Yan remained quiet. She had almost forgotten the two of them. ¡°Why?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I have no idea. Grandfather, Uncle, and He Mingkai were inside the room. I was in the living room when I heard them arguing. I think they mentioned something about shares. Then, Grandfather chased both of them out of the house. After I closed the door, Grandfather fainted!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°He Xiong and He Mingkai are really jerks. How could they anger the Old Master to that extent?¡± Mo Shuyun hissed angrily. Lin Yan had no idea why her grandfather had copsed and wasn¡¯t interested in knowing right now. What mattered was her grandfather¡¯s health. They would only know how he was after the operation. ¡°Should we inform Aunt?¡± asked He Lefeng. Lin Yan fell silent and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her for now. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± If her mother were to know about this, she would definitely demand an exnation from He Mingkai and He Xiong. # Chapter 799 - Jinxed Mouth

Chapter 799: Jinxed Mouth

He Muyun might seem easygoing and docile, but if Grandfather was in the picture, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone off. Lin Yan did not want her mother to be overly worried and angry. Hence, she wanted to wait. After two hours, the operation room¡¯s light was still on, indicating that the operation was still ongoing. Lin Yan and He Lefeng were even more worried. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the operation over yet? Is Grandfather in a critical condition?¡± He Lefeng blurted out anxiously. Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng and hissed, ¡°You¡¯re such a filial boy.¡± Before He Lefeng could retort, Lin Yan said, ¡°Seal your jinxed mouth.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... He hadn¡¯t meant what he¡¯d said. ¡°To think that He Mingkai is such a scum. He even scolded Grandfather for being a fool. I will kill him when I see him!¡± He Lefeng gnashed his teeth. ¡°Forget it.¡± Mo Shuyun shook his head. ¡°How can I let this go?¡± He Lefeng spat coldly. ¡°What I mean is, forget about killing him with your size. I reckon He Mingkai will knock you out with three punches. You may even need surgery.¡± Mo Shuyun mused aloud. Suddenly, the lights outside the operating room dimmed, the doors opened, and two surgeons walked out. ¡°Who is rted to He Dingkun?¡± The surgeon who led spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m He Dingkun¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Lin Yan stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m his grandson!¡± He Lefeng added hastily. The surgeon gave He Lefeng a quizzical look before speaking to Lin Yan. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Yan and the rest followed the surgeon. In his office, the surgeon said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the man inside was your grandfather. Miss Lin Yan, I¡¯m a fan of yours.¡± ¡°Hello, thank you for your support. Doctor, how is my grandfather?¡± Lin Yan did not wish to chat. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, your grandfather had cerebral hemorrhage because he got too worked up.¡± The surgeon fell silent before he spoke. ¡°Cerebral hemorrhage? Is it serious?¡± He Lefeng asked the surgeon anxiously. ¡°His blood vessels ruptured. What do you think?¡± The surgeon frowned. ¡°Doctor, please ignore him. He is a little slow... How is my grandfather? Was the operation sessful?¡± asked Lin Yan. The surgeon nodded. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, the operation can be considered a sess. However, we still need to observe him for a period of time. The patient is in aa and I¡¯m unsure when he will wake up.¡± ¡°Is my grandfather in danger?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°He was sent here in time, and the operation can be considered a sess. For now, he is out of danger. We will observe him closely,¡± the surgeon exined slowly. Lin Yan¡¯s heartbeat returned to normal when she heard the surgeon¡¯s words. The operation was a sess, and he was out of danger. This could be considered a blessing. ¡°Doctor, when will my grandfather wake up?¡± asked He Lefeng. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, as this depends on his condition,¡± the surgeon replied. ¡°Will my grandfather be a vegetable? What will happen if he doesn¡¯t wake up?¡± He Lefeng cried out. ¡°Can you shut that jinxed mouth of yours?¡± Mo Shuyun scowled at He Lefeng. Chapter 800 - Selling the Shares At A High Price

Chapter 800: Selling the Shares At A High Price

He Lefeng seemed to have realized that he had been talking too much. He mmed up when he noticed Lin Yan and Mo Shuyun¡¯s murderous gazes. For some reason, He Lefeng sensed that if he continued to ramble, he might have to be hospitalized in the same ward with his grandfather. Of course, he did not wish to do that. ¡°Doctor, thank you. Please take good care of my grandfather,¡± said Lin Yan to the surgeon. The middle-aged surgeon nodded. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, rest assured that we will do our best. Besides, the patient isn¡¯t in critical condition. If we think positively, he might wake up in a few days. He will certainly get well after recuperating.¡± He Lefeng, who had gone silent, suddenly burst out. ¡°What if we think negatively?¡± The middle-aged surgeon nced at He Lefeng with a resigned look and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°If you think negatively, then you should stay in the same ward as Grandfather. That way, you can keep himpany. Are you satisfied?¡± Lin Yan sneered at He Lefeng. Under Lin Yan¡¯s hostile gaze, He Lefeng shuddered in fear. ¡°I¡¯m... satisfied.¡± ¡°Doctor, can we visit the Old Master?¡± asked Mo Shuyun. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Perhaps you should take care of the paperwork first. I will contact you soon,¡± said the middle-aged surgeon. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yan nodded and led He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun out. ¡°Goddess, I have something to tell you.¡± Mo Shuyun nced at Lin Yan and said, ¡°I just received a message. He Mingkai and He Xiong will be organizing an event to celebrate us bing a top team...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to Mo Shuyun¡¯s message. Lin Yan sneered coldly. ¡°This pair of father and son is rather adorable. Afternding Grandfather in the hospital, they are still in the mood to celebrate.¡± ¡°I sense that something is amiss.¡± Mo Shuyun pondered this quietly for some time. ¡°He Lefeng said something about the shares, which resulted in the Old Master copsing. Now, they are throwing a celebration. Don¡¯t you find it suspicious?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s rted to the shares. I heard them clearly. I think Uncle has sold his shares at a high price...¡± He Lefeng muttered. ¡°Set that aside for now. It seems like they didn¡¯t invite you to the celebration.¡± Mo Shuyun turned to Lin Yan. In the past, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have attended the event even if He Mingkai and He Xiong had invited her. However, things were different now. Aurora had nothing to do with the two of them. Even if they were to hold a celebration, she or Grandfather should be the host. Celebrations aside, they had angered Grandfather so much that he had copsed. Nevertheless, they were nning a celebration. ¡°I am going there.¡± Lin Yan eyed Mo Shuyun. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t invite me. Let me know about the venue and timeter. I want to know what they are up to.¡± Chapter 801 - Aren’t You My Sister?

Chapter 801: Aren¡¯t You My Sister?

Mo Shuyun answered promptly, ¡°It¡¯s at the He family mansion at 7.30 p.m. tonight. Goddess, juste with us.¡± ¡°He Lefeng is a b*stard. Just you wait. During the celebration tonight, I will murder him. No one should stop me! I will not be stopped!¡± He Lefeng shouted. Lin Yan sighed as she nced at Mo Shuyun. ¡°Shuyun, keep an eye on him.¡± Mo Shuyun nodded. ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow him to act rashly.¡± Lin Yan replied helplessly, ¡°You have misunderstood. I meant that you should keep an eye on him because he is a little dim-witted. Don¡¯t let him frighten the others.¡± ¡°Goddess, I understand.¡± Mo Shuyun grinned at Lin Yan. He Lefeng was speechless... He was aggrieved as he pouted. ¡°How can you say that? Aren¡¯t you my sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your cousin...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart was aching. Why hadn¡¯t she realized how idiotic He Lefeng could be? He Lefeng was a bigger idiot than Pei Yutang. They had to be lost brothers! She had to ask her uncle if He Lefeng was adopted. ¡°So what if you¡¯re my cousin? You¡¯re my sister! My older sister!¡± quipped He Lefeng. ¡°Be good. I¡¯m going back first. Call meter,¡± said Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, Sister. No problem, Sister.¡± He Lefeng grinned sheepishly at her. ... After Lin Yan left, Mo Shuyun eyed He Lefeng. ¡°He Lefeng, I really admire you for having such a sister.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He Lefeng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°She is beautiful and kind.¡± Mo Shuyun sighed wistfully. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± He Lefeng asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful and kind for not murdering you?¡± Mo Shuyun stroked his chin. ... Lin Yan was waiting for the green light when her phone suddenly rang. It was her boss. ¡°Hello, Boss!¡± Lin Yan answered cheerfully. ¡°Are you free?¡± a cool voice answered. Lin Yan had no idea what he meant so she asked, ¡°Boss, what do you want from me?¡± ¡°Thepany ns for you to travel.¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Where am I supposed to go? Who am I going with?¡± Lin Yan blurted out instinctively. ¡°Overseas. With me. For a few days.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What a joke. If she were to go on a work trip with him for a few days, Pei Yucheng would devour her alive if he found out. That was out of the question. ¡°Sorry, Boss, but I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I can¡¯t make the trip,¡± Lin Yan said respectfully. The man fell silent for a while before he answered, ¡°Alright. Be safe.¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, he had hung up. Lin Yan put her phone away as she thought to herself. She was supposed to trante for him. There had been no traveling ns. Meanwhile, at Cloud Manor... Ling Yue was sitting with herptop open when she sprang to her feet at the sight of Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan! How did filming go?¡± Lin Yan nodded as she contemted. The filming process that day had to be the smoothest one she had experienced so far. Chapter 802 - Network

Chapter 802: Network

¡°It went quite smoothly.¡± Lin Yan smiled at her. ¡°Sister Yan, I have news about Lin Shuya.¡± Ling Yue stood up as she faced Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Shuya won¡¯t be appearing in any productions for the time being.¡± Lin Yan had expected Lin Shuya to do that. After the truth about Angel¡¯s Shelter hade to light, it had affected Lin Shuya badly. Thus, being out of the limelight would be good for her. ¡°Lin Shuya¡¯s representative has announced that she will be involved in professional racing for some time. She will most likely be working with several major teams that will be transferring some of their racers to Lin Shuya¡¯s team,¡± Ling Yue borated. Lin Yan was aware of the existence of the racing federation in the country, as every country had one. The racing federation acted as an official representative and yed a vital role. The most famous and influential event in the racing industry had to be the internationalpetition. Many countries came together to organize it. An official racing federation had the authority to ban racers frompeting. Lin Yan had been banned by the racing federation. To a certain extent, every country¡¯s racing federation had power and authority over the racing teams in the country. For instance, when Lin Yan had been banned by one of the racing federations, other racing federations had alsoplied and disallowed the banned racer frompeting in their countries as well. Lin Yan was surprised that Lin Shuya had chosen to embark on the path of a professional racer. However, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t very bothered by Lin Shuya¡¯s ns. She wasn¡¯t interested, as she had nothing to do with her. ¡°Sister Yan, did your grandfather copse and get hospitalized as a result?¡± Ling Yue smiled at Lin Yan. Lin Yan froze momentarily when she heard Ling Yue. Surprise now glinted in her eyes. Even her mother didn¡¯t know about her grandfather. How did Ling Yue know? Upon sensing Lin Yan¡¯s suspicion, Ling Yue grinned. ¡°Sister Yan, have you forgotten about my powerfulwork?¡± Even the Pei Family wasn¡¯tpletely aware of Ling Yue¡¯swork. Ling Yue had told Lin Yan about that, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Yue would be so well-informed. Her grandfather had been hospitalized just hours ago, yet Ling Yue already knew. ¡°This is too scary.¡± Lin Yan gasped. Everything seemed to be transparent when it came to Ling Yue. She seemed to know everything. ¡°Sister Yan, you should be more careful. I feel that Lin Shuya is up to something that might be rted to your professional racing career.¡± Lin Yan mulled this over gravely. Now that Ling Yue was her manager, Lin Yan felt as though she was invincible with all this information on hand. She would be able to make decisions and find solutions in the shortest time possible. Ling Yue was also well aware of the happenings in both the entertainment industry and the racing industry. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Lin Yan nodded at Ling Yue. ... Lin Yan reached the He family mansion at 7:30 p.m. sharp. He Xiong and his son had nned a celebration, and she wanted to see what they were up to. Lin Yan bumped into three other team members when she arrived. Chapter 803 - In What Capacity?

Chapter 803: In What Capacity?

¡°Sister Yan!¡± One of the young team members greeted her warmly. ¡°Goddess!¡± another guy yelled. ¡°Fairy Sister!¡± Thest team member seemed excited and flustered as he gaped at Lin Yan. Lin Yan felt ufortable all over as she smiled awkwardly at the trio. The celebration was held inside the mansion, and all the members of the Aurora team had been invited. Lin Yan caught sight of He Mingkai and He Xiong the moment she stepped in. He Mingkai and He Xiong merely exchanged a nce when they saw her. ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± He Lefeng ran over as he nced in the direction of He Mingkai. Mo Shuyun walked over with the others. Lin Yan stayed silent all this while as she studied He Mingkai and He Xiong. There was no need for words, as everything was conveyed by their gazes. ¡°Who invited you?¡± He Xiong, who seemed ufortable under Lin Yan¡¯s stare, rose suddenly. His gaze was filled with hatred and disdain. After He Xiong spoke, He Mingkai snorted coldly at Lin Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t recall inviting you. Are you thick-skinned enough toe here without an invitation?¡± Lin Yan scanned He Xiong and his son with a stoic expression. ¡°Do I need an invitation to join the celebration?¡± ¡°Lin Yan, let me tell you something. The He family team has nothing to do with you. If you wish to stay on the team, then you¡¯ll have to obey me. Otherwise, get lost.¡± He Mingkai sneered arrogantly with a smirk. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. I wanted to ask you about Grandfather,¡± said Lin Yan quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about your own grandfather¡¯s state? I thought you went to the hospital!¡± He Xiong snapped. ¡°So you sent your father, and he sent Grandfather to the hospital.¡± Lin Yan smirked coldly. He Mingkai and He Xiong didn¡¯t seem to be affected. ¡°Grandfather is getting old and his mind isn¡¯t working well. We can¡¯t do anything if he isn¡¯t receptive to certain matters. What do you mean by saying that we sent him to the hospital? Are you going to talk any sense?¡± said He Mingkai coldly. Lin Yan nodded in response. She understood what He Mingkai and He Xiong were thinking. They didn¡¯t care about her grandfather at all. Because of the car team, they had been ostracized. Hatred had probably welled in their hearts, so they couldn¡¯t wait for Grandfather to die. ¡°Lin Yan, from this day onward, you¡¯ll be a substitute of the He family team. On top of that, you will be in charge of hygiene and food procurement. Your performance will determine when you will start racing again,¡± quipped He Mingkai. ¡°He Mingkai, are you kidding?¡± Mo Shuyun suddenly interjected. ¡°In what capacity are you giving orders?¡± ¡°In what capacity?¡± He Xiong scoffed aloud. ¡°We are the people in charge of the He family team.¡± ¡°People in charge?¡± Everyone was nonplussed as He Xiong spoke. When had He Mingkai and He Xiong be the people in charge? ¡°Show them.¡± He Xiong instructed He Mingkai. He Mingkai approached Mo Shuyun with some documents. Mo Shuyun was one of the shareholders of the He family team. Hence, he had the right to see the documents. Chapter 804 - Change of Owner

Chapter 804: Change of Owner

Mo Shuyun looked thunderstruck after he read the documents. Disbelief was flickering in his eyes at the same time. ¡°So, do you know who we are now?¡± He Mingkai sneered coldly. ¡°Hold on, I need to confirm this.¡± Mo Shuyun turned around and left with his phone. After some time, he returned with a grave expression. That exined the smug and arrogant expressions on the father and son¡¯s faces. Mo Shuyun had also understood why the old master had copsed. He Xiong was truly incorrigible. He had sold his shares! There wouldn¡¯t be a huge fuss if he¡¯d just sold his shares. However, the problem was that the other party had also acquired other minority shareholders¡¯ shares. That meant that the He family team had passed hands! ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yan asked Mo Shuyun after noticing his expression. ¡°They have sold all their shares,¡± Mo Shuyun told Lin Yan. Lin Yan had already been aware of this. ¡°They sold them to a car team that has been buying the remaining shares as well. Without He Xiong¡¯s 20-percent share, Old Master won¡¯t be able to manage the He family team anymore. In a sense, there is a new owner.¡± Mo Shuyun expounded clearly. After Mo Shuyun¡¯s exnation, Lin Yan understood why Grandfather had copsed. It wasn¡¯t because of He Mingkai¡¯s rude remarks but due to the He family team! ¡°How will you answer the Old Master?¡± Mo Shuyun red at He Xiong and his son. He Mingkai didn¡¯t even look remotely guilty. ¡°The other team is rich and capable. They will give us funding and help us attract more investors. Grandfather could collect money even while lying in bed, but he isn¡¯t pleased with that... How could he me us? Furthermore, each of us will benefit from this deal, as everyone¡¯s sry will be tripled!¡± ¡°Tripled?¡± The team members shot nces at each other. In that case... the oue did seem eptable. The owner had changed, but there would be more funding. It was a great deal! The He family team had be a top team so it would naturally require more funding. ¡°Lin Yan, do you remember what I said before?¡± asked He Mingkai. He Lefeng suddenly cried out. ¡°He Mingkai, are you even human? You¡¯re a beast! How dare you say all this while Grandfather is in the hospital?¡± He Mingkai turned around to smirk at He Lefeng, his eyes shing dangerously. ¡°He Lefeng, it seems as though you do not wish to stay on the team any longer.¡± ¡°He Mingkai, I will end your life today. Do you believe me?¡± He Lefeng rolled his sleeves as he red with determination. ¡°You? I think you are itching for a beating.¡± He Mingkai sneered condescendingly. He could defeat He Lefeng with just one hand. ¡°Everyone, listen up! If I don¡¯t kill him today, my surname won¡¯t be He anymore!¡± He Lefeng stormed toward He Mingkai. He suddenly stopped to peer at Mo Shuyun and Lin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t you stop me! If I don¡¯t kill him today, I will get his surname!¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°You have the same surname anyway...¡± Chapter 805 - Sister, He Hit Me!

Chapter 805: Sister, He Hit Me!

Everyone, including Lin Yan and Mo Shuyun, turned to He Lefeng. They all fell silent as though they were waiting for He Lefeng¡¯s performance. He Lefeng¡¯s eyesnded on Mo Shuyun. After some contemtion, he told Mo Shuyun, ¡°Don¡¯t pull me away. I¡¯m really angry. I have to teach that b*stard a lesson today.¡± Mo Shuyun fell into deep thought before he nodded. ¡°Okay, good luck!¡± He Lefeng was speechless... His eyes roved over Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, don¡¯t hold me back. Blood is bound to be shed in this house.¡± Lin Yan eyed He Lefeng. ¡°Okay.¡± He Lefeng frowned in response. ¡°I really have to do something. No one is pulling me away? Something big is about to happen!¡± The He Family team members exchanged a look. Then, one of them muttered softly, ¡°Go on...¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡®Bang!¡¯ Before he could continue, He Mingkai darted forward andnded a punch on his left cheek. He Lefeng was caught off guard as he stumbled backward. When he was about two fingers away from Lin Yan, she suddenly extended her hand and ced it on his shoulders. He Lefeng finally stopped in his tracks. He waspletely dumbstruck by He Mingkai¡¯s punch. He only snapped back to his senses after some time. ¡°He Mingkai... You... Are you serious? How dare you hit me? You¡¯re dead!¡± He Lefeng¡¯s eyes were red as he yelled at He Mingkai. Lin Yan sighed helplessly to herself. Although he wasn¡¯t as fit as a diamond, the problem was that he was reallyzy. How could he be his match? ¡°It¡¯s fine if I teach you a lesson. He Lefeng, you sound quite arrogant. I shall wait for you.¡± He Mingkai sneered coldly at He Lefeng. Lin Yan was about to advise He Lefeng not to act rashly when he suddenly turned around and red at her. ¡°Sister... He hit me!¡± Lin Yan was startled when she heard He Lefeng. The corners of her mouth twitched. He looked really good. Initially, she had assumed that He Lefeng would go berserk and fight with He Mingkai. However, in the end, it seemed as though he was pleading for help... Mo Shuyun looked awkward. Why would he even know such a useless person? ¡°Ha!¡± He Mingkai, who had heard He Lefeng pleading with Lin Yan, chuckled aloud. ¡°He Lefeng, you are a real dog. Why are you asking such a useless person for help? Actually, that¡¯s good. I want to educate a useless person who has no father to teach them!¡± He Mingkai didn¡¯t give He Lefeng a chance to utter a word. He rushed forward andnded another punch on He Lefeng¡¯s face. In a split second, Lin Yan suddenly moved slightly and pulled He Lefeng behind her. ¡°Goddess, be careful!¡± Mo Shuyun was shocked. Lin Yan¡¯s actions had exposed her to He Mingkai. Was she going to take a beating for He Lefeng? Mo Shuyun heard a light sound when he finished speaking. Everyone turned to Lin Yan in surprise. Lin Yan, who was standing in front of He Lefeng, had blocked his fist effortlessly. Chapter 806 - Who Did He Help?

Chapter 806: Who Did He Help?

He Mingkai¡¯s punch had just beenpletely crushed by Lin Yan. ¡°You... Do you have a death wish?¡± He Mingkai red at Lin Yan menacingly. However, no matter what he did, Lin Yan was like a huge mountain. She held He Mingkai¡¯s fist like a mountain between two tigers. He Mingkai wanted to retract his fist but he didn¡¯t budge an inch. He was helpless even though he was using all his strength. ¡°F*ck...¡± Mo Shuyun was taken aback. He had assumed that Lin Yan was just a girl without much strength, so if she were topete with He Mingkai, she would be at a disadvantage. However, Mo Shuyun realized that he had been wrong. How could she be a weak woman? She was a tigress! Lin Yan didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at all. She seemed to be merely practicing! ¡°Lin Yan, do you have a death wish? Let go!¡± He Mingkai, who felt like he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer, bellowed at Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re too chatty.¡± Lin Yan scanned him coldly. ¡°What did you say?¡± He Mingkai bellowed. Lin Yan didn¡¯t continue. Instead, she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Ahhh!¡± He Mingkai suddenly wailed in pain when he heard Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s palm seemed to contain immense force. He Mingkai felt as though his fist was about to be crushed by Lin Yan. He had never imagined that a girl like Lin Yan would have such terrifying strength. He was a man, yet he couldn¡¯t break free from her grip! ¡°Lin Yan, what are you trying to do? Are you suicidal?¡± He Xiong bellowed at Lin Yan. ¡°Let go of Mingkai!¡± Lin Yan obeyed and relinquished her grip. He Mingkai finally stopped wailing. He red at Lin Yan as he regained his freedom. He was about to retort when he saw Lin Yan raise her arm. Before he knew what had happened, he heard a loud, crisp sound. A momentter, he felt giddy and his mind went nk. Everyone watched as Lin Yan relinquished her grip on He Mingkai¡¯s fist and pped him hard across the face. Her p made He Mingkai spin a few times. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched He Mingkai spin around on the spot... No one had expected that Lin Yan would really attack him. ¡°This p was for Grandfather.¡± Lin Yan stood beside He Mingkai, looking stoic. ¡°You... Lin Yan, are you out of your mind? How dare you hit me?¡± He Mingkai snapped back to his senses as he stroked his bleeding nose. ¡®Bang!¡¯ He Mingkai had just finished his sentence when Lin Yan punched him in the face. When her punchnded on He Mingkai, he felt as though he had flown out of the room and crashed against the wooden table. ¡°This punch was for He Lefeng.¡± Lin Yan strode over to He Mingkai slowly and grabbed his cor as he tried to get up. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ He Mingkai was dumbfounded as he swung his fist once more. ¡°This punch is for all the help...¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Who did you punch?¡± He Mingkai was speechless... Mo Shuyun was speechless... He Lefeng was speechless... Everyone present was speechless... Chapter 807 - Exiting the He Family Team

Chapter 807: Exiting the He Family Team

¡°Help me! This punch was for me!¡± He Lefeng hastily interjected. Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Didn¡¯t I help you?¡± ¡°He Mingkai punched me. Sister Yan, can you punch him back twice? Is there a problem?¡± asked He Lefeng. Mo Shuyun pondered it for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yan nodded and replied, ¡°This punch was for He Lefeng.¡± Everyone was rendered speechless. How could he y this way? Lin Yan nced at He Mingkai, who was starting to panic. She then hurled another punch at him. However, when her fist was about tond on He Mingkai, it stopped abruptly. ¡°Forget it. This punch was meant to be for me. However, you really don¡¯t have the right to allow me to hit you.¡± Lin Yan picked He Mingkai up like a little chick and threw him out of the room. Everyone gasped in shock. How ruthless! The previous three punches had beaten up He Mingkai badly, yet Lin Yan had said that He Mingkai wasn¡¯t fit to be beaten... They weren¡¯t even qualified to do anything. They had almost killed He Mingkai! ¡°Lin Yan!¡± He Xiong unconsciously marched toward Lin Yan while yelling. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to He Xiong as she sneered coldly. ¡°Do you want to give it a try too?¡± He Xiong was startled when he heard her. He knew she wasn¡¯t joking when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s expression. He Xiong turned livid as he strode toward He Mingkai. After helping He Mingkai up, he nced coldly at Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, Lin Yan. You will never be able to make aeback in the He Family team. Don¡¯t even think about stepping on the track for the rest of your life. I will make sure you work hard for the He Family team!¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s expression faltered slightly. He Xiong was in charge of the He Family team. As long as he stayed in the He Family team, He Xiong wouldn¡¯t allow her to enter it. ¡°He Xiong, don¡¯t forget that, without Lin Yan, the He Family team wouldn¡¯t have be a top team. If you don¡¯t allow Lin Yan topete, the He Family team will be crippled,¡± Mo Shuyun told He Xiong. He Xiong, who was full of disdain, sneered coldly. ¡°Do you think the He Family team is still the same?¡± Lin Shuya was the one in charge of the He Family team, which she had invested a huge amount of money into. Only the racers would remain the same. Mo Shuyun was about to retort when Lin Yan smiled. ¡°In that case, I shall withdraw from the He Family team.¡± ¡°Withdraw?¡± He Xiong sneered coldly. ¡°You must think really highly of us... Do you think the He Family team is a ce where you cane and go as you please?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t forget that you have signed a contract with the He Family team. You can leave if you want to, but you have to pay a hugepensation. If youpensate us, you can leave,¡± quipped He Xiong. ¡°Compensate you?¡± Lin Yan nced at He Xiong. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Aren¡¯t you awake?¡± He was messing with her. When some money was in her pocket, that money was hers. She could only stay. No way! ¡°Ha ha! Lin Yan, if you don¡¯t want topensate us, then we will have to follow the legal procedure.¡± He Xiong sneered coldly. Chapter 808 - You Better Leave

Chapter 808: You Better Leave

Lin Yan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Where is the contract? Show it to everyone.¡± ¡°Lin Yan, I think you won¡¯t give up until the end of your life!¡± He Xiong replied, ¡°You want a contract? No problem.¡± He Xiong nced at He Mingkai, whose face was swollen and bruised. ¡°Mingkai, get Lin Yan¡¯s contract.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± He Mingkai nodded as he strode in. He then turned around and frowned at He Xiong. ¡°Dad... I can¡¯t see Lin Yan¡¯s contract.¡± ¡°What?¡± He Mingkai looked startled. He couldn¡¯t see Lin Yan¡¯s contract? Lin Yan sneered in disdain. ¡°Are all of you dumb? This is my team. What kind of contract would I have to sign?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He Xiong¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°The team has rules. Even we signed a contract before, so why wouldn¡¯t you? The Old Master said that you signed the contract. There is no way it is fake!¡± ¡°Then wait until Grandfather wakes up and ask him for it,¡± replied Lin Yan dully. Her eyes scanned the crowd before she replied calmly, ¡°I will reconstruct the Aurora racing team. Do you want to leave with me?¡± ¡°I... I... I will definitely follow your footsteps!¡± Mo Shuyun replied hastily. ¡°Mo Shuyun, you have signed a contract. If you want to leave, you¡¯ll have to pay for viting the contract,¡± replied He Xiong coldly. Mo Shuyun stared at He Xiong as though he was a fool and bellowed, ¡°He Xiong, are you dumb? I¡¯m a shareholder of the He Family team so I signed a shareholder¡¯s contract. If you don¡¯t find a contract, I will pay the penalty. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Dad... Have you forgotten? Mo Shuyun is indeed a shareholder... He didn¡¯t sign an ordinary contract...¡± He Mingkai looked awkward as he whispered to He Xiong. He Xiong then remembered that Mo Shuyun was indeed a shareholder. ¡°Sister, I want to join the Aurora team!¡± He Lefeng eximed excitedly. Instinctively, Lin Yan surveyed He Lefeng. No... She didn¡¯t want him to... ¡°Sister, I have potential!¡± He Lefeng replied hurriedly when he noticed that something was amiss. Lin Yan replied, ¡°No, you don¡¯t...¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°He Lefeng, you have signed a contract. Do you think it¡¯s that easy for you to leave? What a joke!¡± He Xiong fell silent after he spoke. Suddenly, he corrected himself. ¡°Actually, you should leave... I don¡¯t want yourpensation.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... Mo Shuyun was speechless... Everyone was speechless... This was undoubtedly a fatal blow for He Lefeng. It had never urred to him that He Xiong would rather allow him to leave than stick to the contract. He Lefeng¡¯s eyes swiveled as he shook his head. ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving! My contract isn¡¯t up yet. If you want me to leave, you¡¯ll have to pay me back!¡± He Xiong replied without hesitation, ¡°I will.¡± If he were to let He Lefeng go, he would have to pay the penalty. He Lefeng was dumbfounded... Did that mean that He Xiong would rather pay to see him go? Was he that disliked? Logically speaking, He Xiong should have locked him up! Why would this happen? Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng and sighed helplessly. This kid¡¯s skills had reached a terrifying level. Other than Lin Yan, no one else in the He Family team would be able to remember who was the best. However, if they had to pinpoint whose skills were the worst, the rest of the team would know the answer. He Lefeng was the worst! Chapter 809 - The Little Brat of the Test Competition

Chapter 809: The Little Brat of the Test Competition

In the past, due to the He Family team¡¯sck of members, He Lefeng would most likely race once something happened. Whenever the He Family team heard that He Lefeng would bepeting, they always wished they could beat him up. He Lefeng had be a lucky mascot for his team, yet he never represented victory. He Lefeng¡¯s previous performance had cast a shadow over He Xiong and He Mingkai. As long as He Lefeng was willing to leave, they would rather pay him money to breach the contract. He Xiong would never dare do anything else. He would throw them avish, extravagant celebration as long as he left. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless.¡± He Lefeng gnashed his teeth as he red at He Mingkai and He Xiong. He had initially been worried about whether he could leave with Lin Yan. Lin Yan didn¡¯t have a contract, but he had signed one. Even if He Xiong had wanted to pay her for breaching the contract, he wouldn¡¯t have had that much money. To He Lefeng¡¯s surprise, he was... overthinking this! Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng helplessly. He was willing to pay to send him away. Based on this, she could see how shocked He Lefeng was. He Lefeng: the Disaster of the Racing Arena. He Lefeng: the Disgrace of the Racing Arena. He Lefeng: the Little Brat of the Race. Lin Yan considered it a miracle that He Lefeng had be a professional racer. He had been able to go through all sorts of rigorous tests easily, although even excellent racers would get a headache when facing strict examinations. However, He Lefeng was different. It seemed as though he had been born for exams. All countries, racing arenas, and team examinations were exceedingly strict. The higher the level, the harder it was to pass. Even Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare im that she was safe. However, He Lefeng was different. He had taken countless tests and performed the best at the fastest time. His results and speed had shocked many teams. A few years ago, a team had even spent a huge sum of money to hire He Lefeng, who had just passed the test. In the end, it hadn¡¯t even been a week before that team had pleaded with their father and grandmother. The team members had almost knelt down and sent He Lefeng back to the He Family team with no injuries. They had blocked their contact number and stopped contacting the He Family team... He Lefeng looked like a Buddha during exams. On the racing track, though... he was a pig. Lin Yan made a tough decision in the end. She would ept He Lefeng. If she really couldn¡¯t make him the lucky mascot of the team, he would be her brother. She would be the one to dote on him. ¡°Sister Yan, can I... walk with you?¡± Yun Xuan, who had been silent all this while, turned to Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to him. This kid had been duped by Lin Yan into joining the He Family team. After all, he had plenty of potential. Lin Yan scrutinized Yun Xuan¡¯s expression carefully. When Yun Xuan entered the racing track, he seemed to be in a calm,posed state. He possessed rare talent and was thuspletely different from He Lefeng. ¡°I... I¡¯ve been observing. I didn¡¯t sign... the contract,¡± Yun Xuan replied softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan nodded at him. Chapter 810 - Rejection

Chapter 810: Rejection

He Xiong did not wish to let Yun Xuan go. Yun Xuan had a talent worth grooming, and the He Family team needed such talent. ¡°Yun Xuan.¡± He Xiong¡¯s eyes darted to Yun Xuan. Yun Xuan didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned to He Xiong. ¡°Yun Xuan, do you know how much money is necessary to build a team? She can¡¯t even afford a race car... This is a huge sum of money. Even if Lin Yan was rich enough, she would only be able to build a low-level team. The He Family team is currently a high-ranking team. If you stay in our team, the team will not treat you badly. As long as you¡¯re willing, I will pay you three times more!¡± He Xiong advised Yun Xuan. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to retain a talented racer like him. What was the use of being with Lin Yan? Even if they formed a low-level team, they would still have to spend a huge sum of money. If a team wanted topete, it would need professional racing cars. There were many racers, so how could she afford so many cars? Besides, was she even qualified to form a team? Now that Lin Yan had left the He Family team, she couldn¡¯t even save herself. Yun Xuan would be buried if he stayed with her. ¡°Yun Xuan, think about it. You will be able to do what you want. Besides, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do well.¡± He Xiong smiled at Yun Xuan. Yun Xuan gazed at He Xiong in silence for some time before he replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± He Xiong stole a nce at Lin Yan before his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°So you agree to stay with the He Family team?¡± Yun Xuan shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He Xiong was speechless... If he didn¡¯t agree, then why had he thanked him? ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± Mo Shuyun nced at the other team members. ¡°Captain, the He Family team is a top team. I¡¯m very satisfied with the sry increase, so I think it would be better for me to stay,¡± one of the team members replied. ¡°That¡¯s right. The sry will be tripled.¡± He Xiong grinned. ¡°Sorry, Captain. I¡¯m very burdened, so...¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I wish you sess.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not leaving.¡± If the He Family team had still been the same, none of them would have been able to stay. However, the He Family team had invested a huge sum of money and had be a top team. Their remuneration had increased three times, and the conditions were tempting. If they were to leave with Lin Yan right now, the oue would be unknown. They didn¡¯t want to leave. Some of the team members even thought that following Lin Yan would be tantamount to suicide. Lin Yan wanted to establish a brand-new team by herself. It would be a fool¡¯s dream to leave. Except for Yun Xuan, everyone else had chosen to bow down to reality. Mo Shuyun nced at everyone and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but his smile was heartfelt. Without Lin Yan, the He Family team wouldn¡¯t have been able to be a top team. They had benefited from Lin Yan, but at the most crucial moment, they had decided to abandon her without any hesitation. Human nature was unfathomable. Lin Yan didn¡¯t me anyone, though. She had expected this oue. Chapter 811 - Banned

Chapter 811: Banned

Some of the team members might not be able to do anything. It was reasonable that they weren¡¯t willing to take the risk. No one knew whether a team member who was unwilling to leave was supporting a whole family. The He Family team was a stable, high-ranking team, while Lin Yan¡¯s team was a small team with a bright future. Even getting paid could be a problem. Everyone had to be mindful of their choices. ¡°Ha ha! Lin Yan, did you really think that you could make aeback after leaving the He Family team?¡± Just as Lin Yan was about to leave, He Xiong sneered coldly. ¡°Lin Yan, I heard from Shuya that your license has been suspended. You¡¯ve also been banned by the whole world. You want to be a racer once more and build a team? Are you dreaming?¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard He Xiong. No one had expected that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have a license. She had also been banned by the whole world... It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if she just didn¡¯t have a license. However, the fact that she had been banned from the racing arena would be a huge problem. As a professional racer who had been banned frompeting, she had lost her entire career. She hadn¡¯t been lucky at all. In the past, there had been a famous, talented racer who had dominated the racing arena in the country. However, due to her extraordinary skills and qualities, she had been banned from the country for good. After being banned frompetitions, that genius racer had never raced again. They had never met ever since. ¡°F*ck... Sister, this can¡¯t be. Is that true?¡± He Lefeng watched Lin Yan in disbelief. Why hadn¡¯t he heard anything about this? To He Lefeng¡¯s knowledge, Lin Yan was merely an avid fan of racing. How could she have gotten a license before she had joined the He Family team? She had evenpeted on the racing track and been banned by the whole world? Some of the team members couldn¡¯t help but feel d that Lin Yan had been banned frompetitions. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t chosen to leave. Otherwise, they would have been in deep trouble. The rest of the team members looked doubtful. If Lin Yan didn¡¯t have a license and had been banned by the world, how had she entered thepetition as a member of the He Family team? Chinese racers had always been strict when it came to evaluations. If Lin Yan had really been in this situation, He Xiong wouldn¡¯t have lied. Even if the He Family team had helped Lin Yan cheat, she wouldn¡¯t have participated in thepetition. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer He Xiong as she left. He Lefeng, Mo Shuyun, and Yun Xuan followed suit. ¡°Goddess, is that old b*stard He Xiong telling the truth?¡± Mo Shuyun asked Lin Yan. Nothing else mattered, yet he couldn¡¯t be careless about this. He had to get to the bottom of it. Otherwise, Lin Yan would be delusional if she wanted to continue racing. Except for Mo Shuyun, He Lefeng, Yun Xuan, and the others were clueless about this. Thus, they all desperately wanted to know the truth. Everyone was astonished by the fact that Lin Yan had been banned frompeting. In general, not many people qualified to be banned frompetitions. Chapter 812 - Im Playing With You

Chapter 812: I¡¯m ying With You

Usually, only professional racers were qualified to be banned frompetitions. However, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t a professional racer. Otherwise, she would have been known in the racing industry. ¡°Yeah! Sister, why were you banned by the national racing organization? Howe I didn¡¯t know anything?¡± He Lefeng gazed at Lin Yan as he spoke. Lin Yan raised her head and nced at him. ¡°Who told you that I was banned frompeting?¡± Mo Shuyun, Yun Xuan, and the others were stunned. He Lefeng pped his thigh, looking excited. ¡°That¡¯s what I expected!¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Look! My uncle is lying! How could my sister have been banned by the guild? My uncle is ndering me and sabotaging our team!¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Mo Shuyun pinched his chin and nodded. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to the two of them before she replied, ¡°I was banned frompetitions.¡± Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng froze on the spot, unable to snap out of their shock. He Lefeng was in utter disbelief. She hadn¡¯t been banned frompeting. She had been banned by some overseas teams... ¡°Sister, what is the difference between the two?¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Hold on, Goddess! Are you joking? Did the racing teams ban you frompeting?¡± Mo Shuyun asked Lin Yan anxiously. ¡°Would I joke about this?¡± Lin Yan replied nonchntly. Mo Shuyun was speechless. ¡°Alright, Goddess. Tell me something first. Are you permanently banned frompeting, or are you temporarily banned?¡± Mo Shuyun still harbored a glimmer of hope. As long as she wasn¡¯t banned frompeting, there would be no problem. What he was most afraid of was that she had been banned frompeting permanently. ¡°Permanently.¡± Lin Yan grinned. Mo Shuyun was speechless. He Lefeng was speechless... Yun Xuan was speechless... Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng exchanged a nce. She had been banned frompeting. How could theyugh? ¡°Goddess, aren¡¯t you an actress? Why would you be banned frompeting overseas? Did you be a racer overseas?¡± Mo Shuyun frowned. Lin Yan nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been a racer for some time because I wanted to live abroad.¡± ¡°No wonder...¡± Mo Shuyun fell into deep thought when he heard Lin Yan. He had been puzzled by Lin Yan¡¯s ability. She couldn¡¯t have been just an ordinary fan. She had been able to elevate the entire He Family team all by herself and allow them to be promoted to a top team. Based on this, one could see how good Lin Yan was. After all, Lin Yan had been a racer overseas for some time before she had be an actress. ¡°Goddess, what have you done? Have you been banned by the racing teams overseas?¡± Mo Shuyun asked curiously. Based on his understanding of Lin Yan, Mo Shuyun found it hard to imagine what Lin Yan had done to get banned from the internationalpetition. ¡°It¡¯s because I took banned drugs...¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t hide it. Mo Shuyun was speechless. He Lefeng was speechless... Yun Xuan was speechless... After a long time, the corners of Mo Shuyun¡¯s mouth twitched. He believed that Lin Yan was deliberately teasing him. Chapter 813 - This Is Nonsense

Chapter 813: This Is Nonsense

She had taken banned drugs? What was the rtionship between banned drugs and racing? Competitions aside, what was the purpose of taking banned drugs? ¡°Sister, did you take banned drugs?¡± He Lefeng asked solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m on He Lefeng¡¯s side this time. Goddess, did you take banned drugs?¡± Mo Shuyun eyed Lin Yan. ¡°Racing... on medicine?¡± Yun Xuan nced at He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun in confusion. ¡°Yun Xuan, what¡¯s so hard to understand? Racing cars can run faster on banned drugs...¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled. Yun Xuan was speechless... He Lefeng gazed at Yun Xuan, looking puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to understand? Racing cars are powerful enough to take banned drugs. They would be even more powerful if a racer took banned drugs. If a racer were to take drugs, they would be able to race as fast as possible. Everyone can understand why a racer would be so excited when she¡¯s taking banned drugs. If she wasn¡¯t so excited while driving, why would she crash her car and bang herself to death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He Lefeng is right.¡± Mo Shuyun nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a racer taking banned drugs before.¡± ¡°This is akin to taking the college entrance examination. Everyone can understand how hard you work. Have you heard of anyone who took banned drugs during the college entrance examination? Could you be aware of the truth after taking banned drugs? This ispletely different!¡± He Lefeng blurted out. ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Xuan nodded. He Lefeng¡¯s exnation was easy to understand. ¡°It¡¯s like racing by using water. If you added water to the fuel tanks, wouldn¡¯t you be a fool? If you want something, you have to work hard...¡± He Lefeng reeled off. ¡°Errr...¡± Yun Xuan nced at He Lefeng. ¡°Brother Feng, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡± ¡°Goddess, are you kidding me? Did you really take banned drugs?¡± Mo Shuyun eyed Lin Yan in disbelief. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s too much?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°This isn¡¯t just nonsense. This is practically garbage!¡± Mo Shuyun replied. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s nonsense!¡± added He Lefeng. Actually, even Lin Yan felt that she was being ridiculous, let alone He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun. She could ept being banned frompetitions, but due to the banned drugs, she had to stop being a racer. Who would have thought that she would be given extra funding? However, no matter what, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t bring this up. ¡°In that case, why should we build a team?¡± He Lefeng was indignant. ¡°Of course we can do it,¡± Lin Yan replied softly. ¡°Although I¡¯ve been banned frompeting, I can¡¯t be banned from being a boss. This has nothing to do with the ban.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Thepetition won¡¯t be up to the racers... Sigh... Goddess, are you joking? What¡¯s the use of building a new team if you can¡¯tpete?¡± Mo Shuyun suddenly felt that something was amiss. Lin Yan was valuable on the racing track! She didn¡¯t seem fit to be a boss. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have my own ns.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. Since Lin Yan had said that, Mo Shuyun naturally didn¡¯t want to say anything. Chapter 814 - Sorry For Entering the Wrong Room

Chapter 814: Sorry For Entering the Wrong Room

¡°Oh yeah, the team would need a lot of money. Sister, do you have that much money?¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m looking for investors.¡± She could do anything she wanted, but she needed money first. ¡°I forgot. I¡¯m going to look for He Xiong now. I will withdraw my investment and invest in our new team!¡± Mo Shuyun replied hurriedly. He had invested a lot of money in the He Family team. Now that they had decided to leave, he had to get that money back. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Lin Yan shook her head hastily. ¡°Are you dumb? The He Family team is now a top-notch team, and Lin Shuya¡¯s team is in charge of it... Your investment can make you a lot of money. If you take back the investment, you¡¯ll just be getting an egg... We will instead wait for the chicken toy more eggs. In that case, we will get a lot of money every month to build our team.¡± Mo Shuyun, who was taken aback by Lin Yan¡¯s response, gave her a thumbs-up in reply. ¡®High!¡¯ Earlier on, Mo Shuyun had assumed that Lin Yan wasn¡¯t the boss. However, Mo Shuyun now realized that he had been wrong. She was really pretentious! How dare she use the He Family team to support her new team? What was she doing? ¡°Oh yeah. Xiaofeng, Mo Shuyun, go look for a venue and office space in the next two days. They are necessary for the team,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, leave that to me.¡± He Lefeng nodded. The three of them left. ... Later, at Cloud Manor... Lin Yan returned to her room but was dumbfounded when she entered it. She remembered that her room had been rather messy before she had left the house. However, now that she was back, it was clean and tidy. The orange kitten and Ragdoll shrieked upon seeing Lin Yan. Before she¡¯d left, the food bowl had been empty. Lin Yan realized that the bowl was now full... Her smile froze in ce. ¡®Coach!¡¯ The cat litter was being used by the kitten. This wasn¡¯t food! Who had done this? What kind of idiot had ced the cat litter into the bowl? What was the ck liquid in the kitten¡¯s water bowl? Lin Yan darted forward and used her fingers to touch the tip of her nose. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She finally knew what the dark liquid inside the water bowl was... Who had ced the damned cat litter and the damned c into the food and water bowls? It was no wonder the kitten had cried out in pain. Lin Yan studied the kitten¡¯s fur, which was covered in cat litter and c. She reckoned that the two animals had treated the cat litter as food. As a result, she felt that something was amiss... Lin Yan rose and walked to the bathroom. She cleaned up the two cats while she picked up the c and cat litter. When she opened the bathroom door, she frozepletely. Mist was swirling around in the bathroom. Lin Yan could vaguely make out his slender figure. However, she couldn¡¯t see him clearly due to the mist. Lin Yan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. ¡°Sorry, I entered the wrong room!¡± Lin Yan said hastily. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a pair of hands grabbed her arm. Lin Yan instinctively tried to dodge, but the mist dissipated. A man in a bathrobe appeared before her. Chapter 815 - Only The Two of Us

Chapter 815: Only The Two of Us

The man¡¯s ck hair was still wet, and he was wrapped up in a loose bathrobe. His eyes were like stars as he gazed at the lifeless girl. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Pei Yucheng held Lin Yan¡¯s hand as they were surrounded by the mist. There was a faint smile on the man¡¯s face. F*ck! Lin Yan instinctively nced at Pei Yucheng¡¯s face. His features, figure, and aura... This wouldn¡¯t do! Her blood bank had suffered a thousand critical hits, leaving her empty and needing more! Pei Yucheng¡¯s appearance was alluring to the eyes. Lin Yan snapped back to her senses and shook her head to wake herself up. She was still thinking about the image of a wolf. Ahem... What a sin. ¡°Mr... Pei?¡± Lin Yan gazed at Pei Yucheng in surprise. She had never imagined that Pei Yucheng would suddenly appear in her room, much less in her bathroom. She hadn¡¯t been mentally prepared at all. ¡°Why, that¡¯s weird.¡± The corners of Pei Yucheng¡¯s mouth curled into an ambiguous smile. ¡°It¡¯s not weird. It¡¯s just a little sudden.¡± Lin Yan looked awkward. That was indeed weird. Could she see anything? That damned fog... Could she not see anything? Lin Yan was taken aback. What was she thinking? ¡°Oh yeah. Did you tidy up my room?¡± Lin Yan suddenly recalled something and addressed Pei Yucheng. ¡°It was a little messy,¡± Pei Yucheng said. Lin Yan was speechless... How embarrassing! Before leaving, she should tidy up the room next time. Hold on! So, Pei Yucheng was the mastermind behind the sand and c in the cats¡¯ bowls? The idiot she had wanted to strangle was this man? Lin Yan¡¯s intelligence told her that Pei Yucheng shouldn¡¯t have done that. However... It was hard to say. After all, Pei Yucheng¡¯s extraordinary cooking was a miracle that no one would dare to imagine. Based on Lin Yan¡¯s understanding of Pei Yucheng, he was practically invincible. However, everyday knowledge aside, Pei Yucheng was a man who had never raised cats or dogs. He couldn¡¯t differentiate between cat food and cat litter, but he should be able to pour drinking water... Before Lin Yan could continue to ponder this, the man moved slightly. Pei Yucheng led her out of the bathroom and into the bedroom. ¡°Oh yeah, Mr. Pei. Why is there no one else in the mansion?¡± Lin Yan asked Pei Yucheng. When she had returned to the vi, she had seen no one. ¡°Oh yes,¡± Pei Yucheng replied softly. ¡°I¡¯ve dismissed them today. You and I are the only ones left.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. Why would everyone in the entire vi leave? ¡°What about Ling Yue, Xing Chen... and Pei Yutang?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°They aren¡¯t around,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was speechless... She and Pei Yucheng were the only people in the mansion. ¡°Mr. Pei, did something happen?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. Pei Yucheng fell silent for some time before he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Why? Is this not good?¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad...¡± ¡°Are you unwilling to spend time alone with me?¡± Pei Yucheng asked. Lin Yan was slightly startled before she shook her head. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m very willing!¡± It was really frightening! ¡°They are adorable.¡± Pei Yucheng nced at the two kittens. Chapter 816 - Sleeping Here

Chapter 816: Sleeping Here

The kittens nced at Pei Yucheng, looking aggrieved. ¡°Mr. Pei, the cat¡¯s sand and the c in the water... Did you do that?¡± Lin Yan probed cautiously. Pei Yucheng went mysteriously silent for a long time. He then nced at the bowl and the water, which had been reced. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Pei Yucheng denied itpletely. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t do something like that either... Who was it?¡± Lin Yan contemted this quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. ¡°It was Pei Yutang.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°It really was him!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t hesitate or suspect anything. She instinctively believed Pei Yucheng¡¯s words. If Pei Yutang was the one who had done this, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t feel awkward or surprised at all. It was as though Pei Yutang existed to do bizarre things. Lin Yan whipped out her phone to text Pei Yutang. She quickly typed a message. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re dead meat.¡± Pei Yutang replied shortly. Dodging Lightning and Wind: ¡°???¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°Just you wait.¡± Dodging Lightning and Wind: ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Scram!¡± Dodging Lightning and Wind: ¡°Huh????¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on Pei Yutang. When he returned, she would have to give him a lesson to show him what the cat litter was for. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Pei Yucheng gazed at Lin Yan and chuckled softly. ¡°A little...¡± Lin Yan nodded and replied, ¡°Mr. Pei, are you going back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right here,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan stared at him in a daze. Had she misheard what Pei Yucheng had said earlier? Why was he still there? ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight,¡± added Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was certain that she had heard correctly. Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t said something else. Lin Yan felt her heart race wildly. What was going on? She was totally mentally unprepared! What if that damned pervert possessed her? Would Pei Yucheng be in trouble tonight? What a sin! Pei Yucheng turned off the lights and turned on the bedsidemp. His eyes roved over Lin Yan as he chuckled softly. ¡°Come here.¡± Lin Yan unconsciously shook her head so quickly that she almost shook it off. ¡°No, no, no! Mr. Pei, I like to kick off the nkets at night. It will affect your sleep quality...¡± Lin Yan hurriedly quipped, ¡°I shall sleep on the couch!¡± Yes, she loved the couch. She would feel ufortable if she didn¡¯t sleep on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t affect me.¡± Pei Yucheng grinned at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless... She was being nice to Pei Yucheng! One of them was lusting after Pei Yucheng¡¯s consciousness. The scariest thing was that this alter ego could be attached to her body. If that happened... Lin Yan no longer dared to dwell on it. She was puzzled as well. Why would Pei Yucheng sleep with her all of a sudden? This was really terrifying! Chapter 817 - Are You Curious?

Chapter 817: Are You Curious?

Pei Yucheng was lying on the bed with a book in his hand, staring intently at it. Lin Yan was speechless... So Pei Yucheng was there to read? She was a little confused. Why wasn¡¯t he in the study? Lin Yan studied Pei Yucheng¡¯s current state and decided to spend the night reading with him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Pei Yucheng put the book down and adjusted his spectacles. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy at all. Mr. Pei... To be honest, I¡¯m a night owl. I don¡¯t feel sleepy even in the morning. Staying upte has be amon urrence for me.¡± She felt terrible all day! Pei Yucheng chuckled in amusement. However, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he continued to read the book. ¡°Mr. Pei, what are you reading?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Pei Yucheng. The book in his hand was weird. It didn¡¯t seem to be a book that was sold on the market. It looked a little old, and there was no name on it. ¡°This?¡± Pei Yucheng put the book down gently and grinned at Lin Yan. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She didn¡¯t really want to. She just felt awkward. She was merely trying to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Try me.¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin. ¡°Come here.¡± Pei Yucheng gazed at her quietly. Lin Yan contemted this for a few seconds before walking carefully to the bed like a kitten. In the end, she had no choice but to lie quietly beside Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan realized that she had never been so close to Pei Yucheng before. Even if she had, she hadn¡¯t been as rxed as she was today. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted from the book to Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng had lost his usual intimidating aura. He was wearing loose-fitting pajamas as hey on the bed, he had a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles on, and he was holding a book in his hands, which made him lookzy and nonchnt. His looks and aura... were worlds apart. ¡°Are you curious about me or about the book?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Yan with a sly smile. ¡°I¡¯m curious about you...¡± Lin Yan blurted out. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Really? If you¡¯re curious about me, what do you want to know?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What she wanted to know the most was why he hadn¡¯t gone to the study instead. Why had he gone to her bed to read? ¡°Mr. Pei, what kind of book are you reading?¡± Lin Yan tried to change the topic. She had almost been led astray by him. ¡°It¡¯s about the key.¡± Pei Yucheng grinned. ¡°The key?¡± Lin Yan was startled. ¡°The key to the human race¡¯s evolution,¡± Pei Yucheng added when he noticed Lin Yan¡¯s confusion. ¡°Human evolution...¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°That¡¯s too far away.¡± ¡°Is it so far away? Perhaps it happened long ago,¡± answered Pei Yucheng. ¡°Do you want to know what the crux of the human race is?¡± Pei Yucheng pressed on. Lin Yan propped her chin on her hand as she fell into deep thought. How would she know what the crux of human evolution was? If she had known, she would have used it and be the wealthiest woman in the world! Chapter 818 - Evolution

Chapter 818: Evolution

¡°Here.¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes met Lin Yan¡¯s. Then, he tapped his head gently. ¡°The temple?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. Pei Yucheng was speechless... ¡°It¡¯s the brain.¡± He exined patiently. Lin Yan was speechless... She wasn¡¯t one to say harsh words. She must have been influenced by Pei Yutang or He Lefeng! ¡°A normal person¡¯s brain can only develop by about five percent. A super-genius¡¯ brain can develop by seven or eight percent,¡± Pei Yucheng whispered to Lin Yan. ¡°Then your brain must be fully developed, Mr. Pei,¡± Lin Yan replied with a grin. Pei Yucheng was momentarily startled before he snapped back to his senses. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle. Then, he tapped Lin Yan¡¯s eyebrows lightly. ¡°No one has reached that level.¡± ¡°Then you must be able to reach such a level, Mr. Pei,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°If we can develop our brains 100 percent, perhaps they will no longer be limited by the boundaries of humans,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was curious. What could the development of the human brain... achieve? Developing it 100 percent was beyond humanprehension... For some reason, Lin Yan recalled the scene in theboratory. What had she been researching in that unknownboratory? Had it been connected to her brain? ¡°Mr. Pei... What would happen if your brain was fully developed?¡± asked Lin Yan curiously. She really didn¡¯t have any special knowledge regarding brains. However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t use their brains at all. Lin Yan was well aware of that but she didn¡¯t know as many details as Pei Yucheng. She could find a book to study this subject. ¡°Fully developed... I¡¯m not sure,¡± replied Pei Yucheng softly. ¡°Perhaps, once you reached the 100-percent level of existence, you¡¯d be able to control your bodypletely. Every cell in your body... would stop growing old or dying. You might be an object.¡± Lin Yan was surprised when she heard Pei Yucheng. ¡°That¡¯s really incredible! Would such a person still be human? Or would they even be God?¡± ¡°Perhaps they would be more powerful than God.¡± Pei Yucheng then added, ¡°They could change their genes and be an eagle soaring in the sky. They could be the ruler of the deep ocean and be invincible.¡± If this had been any other time, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have believed Pei Yucheng. However, what had happened that year? Lin Yan had seen too many incredible things in thatboratory. Perhaps humans had begun to evolve, but... ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡°This would be achieved only by developing the brain a hundred percent,¡± Lin Yan unconsciously replied. ¡°If the brains of ordinary people were developed to more than ten percent, they might be the pioneers of human evolution. They might even acquire some special abilities bestowed upon them by their brains,¡± Pei Yucheng quipped. ¡°Then how should we develop the brain?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. Pei Yucheng fell silent for some time. His eyes roved over Lin Yan once more. ¡°Connate or external interference.¡± External help? Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. In that case... wouldn¡¯t theboratory be a kind of external help? ¡°Mr. Pei, can I borrow this book?¡± Lin Yan suddenly felt interested in Pei Yucheng¡¯s book. Chapter 819 - My Thick Beautiful Hair

Chapter 819: My Thick Beautiful Hair

Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t respond. Instead, his eyes darted to the window. At the same time, his eyes gleamed coldly. Pei Yucheng rose and removed his loose pajamas before putting on his clothes. ¡°Follow me closely,¡± Pei Yucheng told Lin Yan, who looked puzzled. Although Lin Yan had no idea what was happening, she instinctively nodded and rose from the bed. She then followed Pei Yucheng closely. Tonight seemed different. Pei Yucheng had dismissed everyone in the mansion and gone to her room. He wanted to keep her close to him. Had something happened? Lin Yan followed Pei Yucheng out of the room. It was pitch-ck outside the mansion. A cold wind was blowing, and it was chilly. Pei Yucheng stood there casually as he surveyed his surroundings. The corners of his mouth curled into an ambiguous smile. Lin Yan suddenly heard sounds from all directions. She had heard these sounds many times, but nothing good had happened before. Pei Yucheng picked up a stone casually. A secondter, a loud whoosh was heard. The stone was like an arrow that had just left its bow, striking a part of the darkness. ¡®Bang!¡¯ A pitiful scream echoed. A ck shadow then fell from the wall and crashed into the mansion. ¡°Damn it!¡± The ck shadow cursed under its breath, stood up, and turned to flee. Pei Yucheng vanished on the spot and blocked the shadow. ¡°Who are you?¡± The ck figure frowned while watching Pei Yucheng warily. Pei Yucheng stood rooted to the spot as he adjusted his spectacles. Then, his gaze trailed to the shadow. As he scrutinized the ck figure, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand. Even his breathing began to quicken. The ck shadow had no idea what was happening. However, the man before it gave it an overwhelming sense of pressure. It was as though there was a substantial disparity between them that made the shadow gasp. ¡°Come to my ce and ask me who I am.¡± Pei Yucheng stared at the shadow with a faint smile before he replied softly. ¡°I get it now... You¡¯re not an ordinary person either... We belong to the Hunter¡¯s Guild. This has nothing to do with you. You understand what I mean.¡± The ck shadow didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Pei Yucheng. No one knew about the Hunter¡¯s Guild. No matter how high someone¡¯s level was, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Hunter¡¯s Guild. ¡°That woman!¡± The ck figure¡¯s eyes trailed to Lin Yan, who stood a short distance away. The mission this time involved that woman. There was no mistake about it. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Get lost.¡± The ck shadow stole a nce at Pei Yucheng before turning around and bolting for Lin Yan. Before the ck figure could move forward, someone grabbed its hair. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ A secondter, the ck figure was flung away. The ck figure¡¯s body shed with a slight arc in the air before it mmed heavily against a tree of the manor. Another pitiful scream came from the ck shadow¡¯s mouth. The ck shadow touched the back of its head, its expression changing drastically. ¡°M-my thick beautiful hair!¡± ¡°The target is here. Take that woman away!¡± The ck figure yelled. As the ck shadow spoke, dozens of ck figures sprang out from all directions and raced toward Lin Yan at the same time. Even Lin Yan was startled by their presence. What was going on? Chapter 820 - Im So Afraid

Chapter 820: I¡¯m So Afraid

Lin Yan was momentarily stunned by the scene. She had been really kind all these years. She had helped more than a thousand people, so how could she have enemies? Who would be scared to death if there was such a huge crowd? ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± One of the shadowy figures approached Lin Yan and gazed at her coldly. ¡®Bang!¡¯ Lin Yan didn¡¯t waste any time talking before throwing a punch at the ck shadow¡¯s nose. The ck shadow took several steps back. ¡°You¡¯re an *sshole,¡± Lin Yan hissed coldly as she eyed the ck shadow. The dark figure stood behind her and rubbed its nose before looking at the blood on its hand. This woman... How dare she hit its nose! Had she even bled? ¡°You damned woman! How dare you hit my nose!¡± The ck shadow gritted its teeth. ¡°You are in trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Lin Yan gazed at the murderous figure and took two steps back. ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± The ck figure sneered coldly when it saw Lin Yan looking terrified. The ck shadow had just approached Lin Yan when she punched its left eye. With a loud bang, the ck figure stumbled backward. ¡°I told you not toe near me...¡± Lin Yan eyed the ck shadow intently. The corners of the dark figure¡¯s mouth twitched. This woman... Was she messing with him? She looked really scared! ¡°Attack together!¡± The ck figure addressed the crowd. ¡°I have no feud with you, yet you want to hurt me... Don¡¯te here...¡± Lin Yan was startled when she saw the men charging over at her. ¡°If you resist, you will die!¡± One of the ck shadows yelled. Lin Yan darted forward and punched the ck figure¡¯s face. ¡®Bang!¡¯ The ck shadow flew away. Lin Yan yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± The rest of the dark figures nced at each other. This woman... Was she... ¡®Bang!¡¯ One of the ck figures looking at each other suddenly got punched by Lin Yan and followed the man¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Don¡¯t you daree near me!¡± yelled Lin Yan. The ck figure struggled to get up, as though it had been hit by a huge hammer. Its head seemed to be in a daze as it stared at Lin Yan indignantly. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t even move!¡± ¡®Bang!¡¯ ¡®p!¡¯ One of the figures was hit by Lin Yan, while another was pped by her. Only one of them had been pped. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± ¡°We... Are we moving?¡± The ck figure gazed at Lin Yan in shock. How could this be possible? The device had disyed her level. She shouldn¡¯t have such abat power. This woman was like a hammer! Even if the shadow didn¡¯t die, it would be crippled. If it had known this, the guild would have sent more experts toplete this mission. ... Pei Yucheng strolled over to Lin Yan slowly. ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m so scared...¡± Lin Yan hid behind Pei Yucheng pitifully like a kitten. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes roved over the floor. ¡°Ouch... My nose broke...¡± ¡°My front teeth...¡± ¡°Where is my ear? Did she pull off my ear? Why can I feel nothing?¡± ¡°You crazy woman... Don¡¯te closer...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Chapter 821 - Does Your Hand Hurt?

Chapter 821: Does Your Hand Hurt?

More than ten men in ck red at Lin Yan furiously. If looks could kill, Lin Yan would have been hacked to pieces. This woman waspletely out of her mind. She had looked as though she was afraid of them, but in the end, she was the most ruthless one! She had insisted that they should not go over. She looked more like a weak woman, yet in the end... No one moved at all. She had struck the first person she had seen. Her fists were like metal hammers, and she had cost this person half their life. The most puzzling thing was that ever since this woman had disyed thebat power of a hammer, they had stopped moving forward... The woman had been terrified as she¡¯d yelled for them to stay away from her. Then, she had chased after them and punched them like a hammer... What was wrong with this world? Although she was as strong as a hammer, she appeared really frail in front of this man... Was this woman an actress? She seemed to be an actress... ¡°Hand.¡± Pei Yucheng turned around to face Lin Yan. Lin Yan stretched her hand forward in confusion. Pei Yucheng gently took Lin Yan¡¯s hand and stroked it. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Yan nodded, looking aggrieved. The man in ck was speechless. The second man in ck was speechless... The third man in ck was speechless... The man in ck with the crippled leg was speechless... They were there toplete their mission, not to eat dog food! Was there aw? How could this be tolerated? They had almost been beaten to death, alright? Why was this man asking this woman if her hand... hurt? A secondter, the man turned around. A pair of bone-chilling eyes swept past the group of people who had been knocked to the ground by Lin Yan. His voice was as cold as ice as he said, ¡°Apologize.¡± All the men in ck were left speechless. Had this man been poisoned? Was he unaware of the situation? Had he been bewitched by this woman? Who should they apologize to? However, against the man¡¯s indescribable power, the man in ck whose front teeth had been smashed said, ¡°Sorry... My teeth hit your hand...¡± The man in ck whose ears had been ripped off said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your fingers must have gotten tired.¡± The man in ck whose nose had been smashed said, ¡°I was at fault. My nose tainted your hand.¡± Another man in ck stood up hurriedly and limped forward. He picked up a pair of shoes that Lin Yan had identally kicked him with. ¡°Sister, your shoes...¡± Lin Yan put on her shoes and scanned the crowd. ¡°Who are you exactly? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was just telling you that we belong to the Hunter¡¯s Guild. As for why we are here, we won¡¯t tell you even if we die!¡± the ck figure whose nose had been cut off shouted anxiously. Hunter¡¯s Guild? Lin Yan frowned when she heard that. ¡°Can we... Can we leave now?¡± One of the men in ck cast a terrified look at Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng shot them a fleeting nce, as though he wasn¡¯t interested in talking to them at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter who you are, don¡¯te to bully me next time. I¡¯m not an easy target,¡± Lin Yan said coldly. Everyone exchanged a look. What had this woman said? Bully her? They swore that they would never see this woman again! Chapter 822 - Misty

Chapter 822: Misty

¡°Big Brother...¡± One of the dark shadows looked indignant while striding away. He then turned to Pei Yucheng and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. She is really strong. Her hands are like hammers. She is not weak at all.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened in fury as she red at the man. She then nced at Pei Yucheng, looking aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s not like that... That man¡¯s teeth bumped into my hand... He knocked his teeth off and someone broke his nose...¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... ¡°Do your knees hurt?¡± he asked gently. ¡°They do!¡± Lin Yan nodded furiously. ¡°Do they still hurt?¡± Pei Yucheng massaged Lin Yan¡¯s knees gently. ¡°They don¡¯t anymore!¡± replied Lin Yan. The man in ck whose nose had been broken was on the verge of copsing. The corners of his mouth twitched as though he wanted to say something. Finally, he said, ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister, goodbye.¡± ... After the men in ck helped each other out of the mansion, Lin Yan eyed Pei Yucheng intently. ¡°Mr. Pei, did you know that someone was looking for trouble?¡± Lin Yan felt that Pei Yucheng had been acting weird that day. First of all, he had dismissed all the people in the vi and moved into her room. Why did this feel weird? ¡°Go to bed early. They won¡¯t being soon.¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t answer Lin Yan¡¯s question. He merely touched the tip of her nose. When Pei Yucheng walked in the direction of the study, Lin Yan unconsciously blurted out, ¡°Mr. Pei, are you noting to my room?¡± Lin Yan felt that something was amiss the moment she said that. No... This wasn¡¯t her. That lecher must have spoken! Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t turn around. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he replied softly, ¡°You should rest early. Of course, if you insist.¡± Lin Yan hurriedly added, ¡°Mr. Pei, you should rest early too...¡± ... When she returned to her room, she stared at the bed and fell into deep thought. What was up with the Hunter¡¯s Guild? Why would they cause her trouble? Lin Yan then recalled something. Earlier, she had met a group of people by the beach near the He Family¡¯s old mansion. They had seemed to be the members of some kind of n. Lin Yan remembered that she had taught those people a good lesson. Could the Hunter¡¯s Guild have been plotting to take revenge on her? The possibility of that happening wasn¡¯t very high, but it didn¡¯t mean that it was non-existent. It was a pity that it was alreadyte at night. Otherwise, she would have been able to find Ling Yue and ask her about the situation. Given Ling Yue¡¯s capability, it shouldn¡¯t have been too difficult for her to investigate. She could only ask Ling Yue about the situation tomorrow. Lin Yan realized that ever since she had returned to the country, she had increasingly more questions. Many people had admitted their mistakes. First, Ling Yue. Then, the man who had treated the parrot as his pet, who had imed that he owed him 10 billion yuan. Even the so-called Hunter¡¯s Guild had apologized. Plus, there was an existence that could control her body. She repeatedly tried to turn a new page, but she couldn¡¯t even discover her brother¡¯s whereabouts. ... Initially, she had wanted to go to the racing track tomorrow morning. However, she discovered that Pei Yucheng¡¯s book was still in her room. Out of curiosity, Lin Yan picked up the book. Chapter 823 - Change

Chapter 823: Change

When Lin Yan opened the first page of the book, she was slightly shocked. This book was a manual, and the content was filled with records. Lin Yan realized that the handwriting didn¡¯t belong to the same person. There were at least ten different lines of handwriting. ¡°This thing can¡¯t be a family heirloom, right?¡± Lin Yan stared at the book as she fell into deep thought. This book had been passed down to at least ten people, and the original handwriting seemed a little blurry due to its age. In contrast, the more recent handwriting was clearer. Of course, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t interested in the book¡¯s history. She was merely curious about the content. She didn¡¯t shut her eyes the entire night, yet she only read about ten percent of the book. The changes recorded in the book weren¡¯t as hard to ept as Lin Yan had thought. However, it seemed a little exhausting, and she couldn¡¯tprehend much. By now, Lin Yan had gradually epted the fact that humans could evolve. The term ¡°evolved¡± wasn¡¯t limited to theory. There might already be many evolved humans in the world. The Hunter¡¯s Guild was also mentioned in the book. It had been established a long time ago, and its main goal was to capture humans and make them evolve. As Pei Yucheng had said, there were two types of human evolution. The first was a pure-blooded evolution and adaptation, while the other was an evolved version of a brain or gene. There were also three or six other superpowers among the evolved and most respected species, but the human race ranked the lowest among them. The goal of the Hunter¡¯s Guild was to capture low-ranking and powerful beings. ording to the book, the famous magician of a country had created an amazing magic trick without any supporting tools. He had hovered about 1,000 meters in the air before tens of thousands of people and hadn¡¯tnded for an hour. Soon, the magician had been captured by the Hunter¡¯s Guild. This was just one of thousands of cases. This so-called magician¡¯s title was merely a cover. In essence, he was a real evolved person. The reason he had been able to float in the air wasn¡¯t because of magic, but because he had developed a certain ability. As for what kind of ability he possessed, there was no record of it. Lin Yan guessed that it was the ability to evolve in terms of matter or gravity. Early in the morning, she rubbed her eyes and set the book aside. Books introduced many evolved people, including the biggest magicians of the century. Lin Yan was amazed by the wisdom of ancient people. As the saying goes, this wasn¡¯t a modern era. The source could be traced back to ancient times. Lin Yan was starting to doubt herself. If humans could evolve, then what was she? Was she an ordinary person or something else? Lin Yan had never forgotten the darkness of theboratory. Ever since she and her brother had been brought to thatboratory, she had been filled with endless fear and gloom. She would even wake up from her dreams when she was asleep. Chapter 824 - Pei Yuchengs Gaze

Chapter 824: Pei Yucheng¡¯s Gaze

Lin Yan still remembered that she had been unconscious in theboratory. When she had woken up, she had been on a cold metal bed. Various instruments and equipment that she couldn¡¯t recognize had been constantly beeping around her. Lin Yan had always wondered what the researchboratory was for. However, she was now starting to think. Could she possibly use the book to transform from an ordinary person into an evolved person? After she had escaped from theboratory, Lin Yan¡¯s body had indeed changed drastically. First of all, she now had the capability to learn. She had been able to catch a glimpse of it, yet she hadn¡¯t forgotten it. Other than that, she had be immensely powerful. Lin Yan guessed that she might be a low-ranking human who had transformed from a supporting character to a protagonist. If that was the case, it would exin why the Hunter¡¯s Guild had tried to cause her trouble. ording to the book, the Hunter¡¯s Guild was very powerful and there were many other experts. However, Lin Yan had met three members of the Hunter¡¯s Guild. These people had been recruited by the Hunter¡¯s Guild, but they weren¡¯t as good as the records stated. The Hunter¡¯s Guild had declined long ago, or maybe her level was too low and the Hunter¡¯s Guild hadn¡¯t taken her seriously. That was why they had not sent most of their members to capture her. Lin Yan did not understand. ... Shey on the bed, deep in thought. After some time, she suddenly opened her eyes, thinking of something that had troubled her for a long time. Could the female lecher who was attached to her... also be an evolved being? All this time, Lin Yan had assumed that something had gone wrong. If a human being could possess another person¡¯s ability, that would be too heaven-defying... This ability could dominate the lives of others. If a person possessed someone else¡¯s heart, they would pin the knife against their enemy¡¯s neck. If they were to cut it with a knife... Lin Yan¡¯s scalp went numb at this thought. This was an almost invincible, perverted ability. However, after some time, Lin Yan felt that something was amiss. She had never offended such a terrifying woman. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have been possessed. Lin Yan suddenly realized something. If an evolved woman had possessed her, she must have coveted Pei Yucheng¡¯s beauty. She was merely a tool for that lecher. She had not possessed her because she had a feud with Pei Yucheng, but because she wanted to get him! Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. She had fallen for someone else¡¯s boyfriend and she wanted to have him. What a shameless lecher! When that lecher possessed her again, Lin Yan would have to talk to her. This perverted method was too foolish. Why would she want to get close to Pei Yucheng? Why would she need to possess her body? She could do whatever she wanted to get close to him. She could even be intimate with him! Suddenly, an image of a wolf appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind... Lin Yan shuddered in fear. She hadn¡¯t used her wits at all. No way... She couldn¡¯t let that lecher know about this method. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined. Lin Yan could also imagine that if that lecher were to fall for Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu or Pei Yutang were to bump into them, they would be gazing at her... Chapter 825 - She Was Not Interested In Money

Chapter 825: She Was Not Interested In Money

However, to be honest, the ability to possess people was truly admirable. Lin Yan began to envy this ability. If she had the capability, she could have attached herself to someone else and kept the money in their pockets. She couldn¡¯t do that, though! Or perhaps she could possess her boss and increase her sry ten times... No, increasing her sry a hundred times should be her priority! Lin Yan¡¯s face turned crimson instantly. Sigh... This wasn¡¯t the right idea. She could never be so shameless. Money couldn¡¯t ensure life and death. It was as if she was floating on clouds... That was what she was like. She wasn¡¯t interested in money. Life was all about love for her, not about money... As Lin Yan was contemting this, He Lefeng called her. Lin Yan answered. ¡°Speak.¡± He Lefeng replied, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really cold to me. I¡¯m sad. Can you stop talking to me? You can¡¯t say anything!¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... He had no idea why, but he wanted to bang his head against the wall and die. ¡°Sister, the venue is ready. A few of us areing. Let¡¯s gather up!¡± He Lefeng replied. Lin Yan nodded. He Lefeng had indeed been swift and decisive, which was totally unlike his personality. He had made the arrangements yesterday and made it clear that there were at least some highlights in his life. ¡°What¡¯s the lowest price?¡± Lin Yan hastily interjected. ¡°Oh... It¡¯s not much...¡± He Lefeng replied without giving a number. Lin Yan replied, ¡°One year?¡± He Lefeng replied, ¡°One month!¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not the boss. It¡¯s useless even if you tell me so. Come out and meet us. Let¡¯s talk. Money doesn¡¯t matter when it¡¯s about life or death. Money isn¡¯t that important,¡± replied He Lefeng hastily. Lin Yan pondered quietly to herself. ¡°Then... How about you pay?¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. This price is indeed too shameless. Let¡¯s go and talk. We can talk if there is nothing else to do.¡± He Lefeng wiped the perspiration off his face. What a joke! Even if he wanted to pay, he could eat sh*t. How could he pay? He Lefeng¡¯s career was his life, and he had joined the racing industry to earn money. ... Lin Yan ended the call and got out of bed to wash up. She then drove to the ce where she had agreed to meet He Lefeng. He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun had been waiting outside a club for a long time. ¡°Sister, this venue isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± He Lefeng grinned at Lin Yan. Lin Yan sized the ce up. It was a racing club, so the venue was quite good. However, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t ept it. Half a year of rent was akin to half her life. A year of rent was her whole life. The ce would be rented for three years. She was sorry, but her life wouldn¡¯t be enough. The boss was a young man, so Lin Yan and the others spent more than an hour talking to each other. The young man didn¡¯t give them any money. Lin Yan had no choice but to give up on the venue and switch to another one. The whole morning, Lin Yan kept searching for venues with He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun, but the prices were too high. Chapter 826 - Boss, Are You Here?

Chapter 826: Boss, Are You Here?

Lin Yan felt rather helpless. It was too hard to be a boss. She had to change career and start anew as though this had never evenmenced... ¡°Damn it!¡± He Lefengshed out. ¡°These people are really shameless! How could the market be that expensive? They have so much money! I despise everyone!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s hostile eyesnded on He Lefeng. He Lefeng replied, ¡°Except me and my sister!¡± Lin Yan gave He Lefeng a thumbs-up. ¡°Brother, when ites to the standards of the international racing industry...¡± He Lefeng asked, ¡°I¡¯m a standard trademark of the international racing industry?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°No, you are a perfect example of double standards.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°I agree. A single cent is enough to drive a hero to death. It¡¯s a pity that all my money has been invested in the He Family team. Otherwise, I would have dared to rent one of the buildings on these streets,¡± Mo Shuyun replied. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Mo Shuyun. ¡°What about that building? Captain, are you kidding me? That wouldn¡¯t be enough to sell you on this. I remember a fool who bought an entire building just to create a virtual reality gamepany. In the end, there were no clients. Ha ha ha!¡± He Lefeng chuckled aloud. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng. ¡°One can buy an entire building.¡± He Lefeng replied, ¡°That guy had no clients...¡± Mo Shuyun replied, ¡°One can buy a building!¡± He Lefeng was speechless... Mo Shuyun asked, ¡°So what are youughing at?¡± He Lefeng was speechless... Mo Shuyun replied, ¡°What a sillyment!¡± He Lefeng replied, ¡°I suddenly feel sad.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yan felt energized instantly. ¡°Sister, where are we going?¡± asked He Lefeng. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you to look for that fool.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t even turn her head. ... Lin Yan, He Lefeng, and the others arrived at a building. ¡°Virtual reality gamepany.¡± ¡°F*ck...¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°Sister, are you serious? You want to rent one of these buildings?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± He Lefeng replied, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not looking down on you, but you can¡¯t afford to rent any of these venues. If you rent them, I¡¯ll crawl on the floor like a parasite.¡± Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to y music.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t have time to respond. Instead, she sent a text to her boss. ¡°Boss, are you there?¡± A momentter, she received a reply. ¡°Is it pay time?¡± her boss asked. Lin Yan was speechless... She replied, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not here to ask you for my sry. I have something to discuss with you. Are you at thepany? I¡¯m here.¡± Her boss replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Hadn¡¯t she said that she was going overseas on a business trip? Was she back so soon? Lin Yan led He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun to the building. ¡°It¡¯s such a huge ce, but the doors are closed every day. It¡¯s not open for business...¡± He Lefeng stood outside the building, looking at the tightly-shut door as he sighed to himself. He couldn¡¯tprehend the thoughts of a wealthy man. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The building isn¡¯t open yet. We need a password to enter,¡± quipped He Lefeng. Lin Yan entered the password and opened the door. She stepped inside the building before she saw He Lefeng¡¯s nk expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Shuyun replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you haven¡¯te in. Didn¡¯t you hear your sister¡¯s phone call earlier? She is working in the building, so it¡¯s normal for her to know the password.¡± Chapter 827 - A White Wolf

Chapter 827: A White Wolf

He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan in surprise. He had never imagined that his cousin would be that dumb man¡¯s employee. ¡°Oh my god! Is she joking? How could my sister be working here? That fool is so extravagant! She wants to be an actress!¡± He Lefeng blurted out in shock. He Lefeng walked over to Lin Yan. ¡°Sister, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a trantor,¡± Lin Yan replied honestly. ¡°A trantor?¡± He Lefeng surveyed Lin Yan suspiciously. Lin Yan had been overseas for many years, so she had indeed learned a fewnguages. However, words were not a piece of cake. Would she be able to understand them? ¡°Can¡¯t I do that?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Be a trantor?¡± He Lefeng stroked his chin in confusion. ¡°Yes, a trantor!¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at He Lefeng. ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s ignore this nonsense. Let¡¯s talk about more serious stuff. Even if this is your boss¡¯ building, the rent shouldn¡¯t be cheap.¡± Mo Shuyun nced at Lin Yan. Lin Yan fell deep in thought. She didn¡¯t know if it would be cheap, but at least her boss was generous. She should be able to negotiate with him. For instance, she could pay him in installments. Most importantly, she had contributed greatly with her job as a trantor. Even if she didn¡¯t contribute, she would still work hard. Lin Yan led Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng to the man¡¯s office. ¡°Hello, Boss.¡± Lin Yan grinned at the man. ¡°Who are these two?¡± The man¡¯s eyes trailed to Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng. ¡°Boss, this is my brother, He Lefeng, and my friend, Mo Shuyun,¡± Lin Yan exined. The man fell silent for some time before he nodded. ¡°Hi, Boss. I¡¯m He Lefeng. We have something to say.¡± He Lefeng approached him with a grin. The man studied He Lefeng in confusion before he turned to Lin Yan. ¡°You were in such a hurry to see me. Did you encounter any difficulties?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Why would she look for him only when she was in trouble? ¡°Boss, I have some business to discuss with you.¡± Lin Yan grinned. Mo Shuyun sized up the man silently. He wasn¡¯t acting like a normal wealthy man. He had an imposing aura. If Mo Shuyun was different, he would have been under immense pressure. Mo Shuyun was curious to know how Lin Yan knew this man. She had even be an employee at the man¡¯spany. ¡°Boss, look at this building. It¡¯s mostly empty. My friends and I have been nning to form a team recently... We are currentlycking an office space and a training ground...¡± Lin Yan grinned at the man. The man took a sip of water. ¡°And?¡± Lin Yan cut across swiftly. ¡°Boss, I want to rent one of the floors of your building...¡± The man fell silent. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What was he trying to say? He didn¡¯t seem interested. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re such a shrewd businessman. Would you like to invest in our team? The venue cost will be a part of your investment... I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t regret it. You will pay me back ten times as much as you currently are!¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun nced at Lin Yan in surprise. Chapter 828 - WhiChapter Car Do You Prefer To Drive?

Chapter 828: Which Car Do You Prefer To Drive?

This... This wasn¡¯t a rental office space. They were here to get something! How could Lin Yan not pay a single cent at such a luxurious venue? Did she really think that this man was an idiot? How could they afford to buy such a building? Weren¡¯t they in need of money? Did they look like fools? How could they invest? How could they use the venue by paying a deposit? Was this man dumb? ¡°Sure,¡± the man replied without hesitation. He Lefeng was speechless... Mo Shuyun was speechless. ¡°Hold on. Is this man really a fool? Or am I dreaming?¡± He Lefeng pulled Mo Shuyun aside and whispered, ¡°Captain, p me! Check if I¡¯m dreaming!¡± ¡®p!¡¯ Mo Shuyun pped He Lefeng. ¡°Is this a dream?¡± Mo Shuyun asked curiously. He Lefeng covered his face and gazed at Mo Shuyun in confusion. ¡°Captain, are you serious?¡± Mo Shuyun nced at He Lefeng expressionlessly. ¡°I know everything and I¡¯m really willing to help.¡± He Lefeng replied, ¡°It hurts a little.¡± Mo Shuyun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s not a dream then.¡± The corners of He Lefeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He had no idea why but he wanted to p Mo Shuyun. He Lefeng nced at Mo Shuyun¡¯s body. After some contemtion, he smiled at him. ¡°Captain, be gentle next time.¡± ... Lin Yan gazed at the man in astonishment. It had never urred to Lin Yan that her boss would agree so readily without hesitation. His positive answer disrupted Lin Yan¡¯s train of thought. She had thought of countless ways to convince her boss, yet she had no use for them now. ¡°However, I have a condition,¡± the man replied. A condition? Lin Yan sneered coldly. Even a hundred conditions wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°My racing skills are good. You know that,¡± the man replied. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. I know. Boss, your racing skills are on par with professional racers.¡± Lin Yan nodded fervently. She just wanted free venue sponsors. He wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Yeva even if everyone praised him for being good at racing. ¡°Hmm.¡± The man nodded and added, ¡°Here¡¯s my condition: I want to join your new team. I want to be in the C position. I will race first.¡± The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face froze. ¡°Mo Shuyun, Xiaofeng... Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yan stood up. He wanted to race first. Was there even a need for her team to exist then? This man¡¯s driving skills could only be described as disastrous. He could only drive and crash into another car... If she really agreed to his terms, he might just end the race and kill a few more racers. In fact, he might even die during the race if he crashed into the other racers. How could he survive? No, that wouldn¡¯t do! No way! ¡°Boss, are you ying games? You have a bright future!¡± Mo Shuyun suddenly understood what Lin Yan meant. Given Lin Yan¡¯s personality, she could reject him resolutely. This man¡¯s driving skills must have shocked her deeply. Hence, she turned around and left without hesitation. ¡°I prefer to drive,¡± replied the man. ¡°What kind of car?¡± He Lefeng asked unconsciously. The man nced at He Lefeng silently. Chapter 829 - Brilliant

Chapter 829: Brilliant

¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you invest more money to be the boss of our team and manage arge number of racers? That would be great...¡± Mo Shuyun eyed the man and nodded readily. ¡°Am I not clear enough?¡± The man nced at Mo Shuyun. Although the man didn¡¯t move, Mo Shuyun broke out in cold sweat. Mo Shuyun immediately shut his mouth, not daring to utter another word. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry... I was thinking of something else. I don¡¯t want the venue anymore,¡± Lin Yan replied helplessly. ¡°Really?¡± the man asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Yan replied firmly. She then turned around and left with Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng. ¡°There is a huge venue at the back of the building. There are about 15 clubs there that are mine. They can be used for training,¡± the man replied casually. Lin Yan, who had just stepped out of the office, was taken aback. Her leg was raised in the air. ¡°Boss, wee to the Aurora team!¡± Lin Yan was smiling wide as she stepped forward to shake hands with the man. ¡°Okay,¡± replied the man. ¡°Boss, do you want more than a dozen racers?¡± Lin Yan grinned in amusement. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± the man replied, looking stoic. Lin Yan was really shameless... ¡°Then... Boss, why don¡¯t you take us to the venue? Which floor can we use?¡± Mo Shuyun hurried forward. Mo Shuyun felt as though he was dreaming. This man was too easy to talk to. He was such a wealthy man and he possessed a terrifying aura. How could he be a fool? Could he be interested in his goddess? In the blink of an eye, Mo Shuyun had a ridiculous idea. A man of this level should not have been seduced by her looks. Why would this man agree to Lin Yan¡¯s ridiculous request? He even wanted to give them a training ground. Did he really think that the team would bring him immense benefits? ¡°I reckon that this fool really likes racing. He is really obsessed!¡± He Lefeng whispered to Mo Shuyun. ¡°Do I look like a fool? You seem to be calling me one.¡± The man turned to He Lefeng. He Lefeng was shocked. How good was this man¡¯s hearing? He was miles away from him and he had been talking to Mo Shuyun quietly. How could he have heard him? Even a cat¡¯s ears weren¡¯t so sharp. ¡°No, no, no!¡± He Lefeng hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re a fool. I meant...¡± He Lefeng instinctively nced at Lin Yan and Mo Shuyun. After some hesitation, he pointed at Mo Shuyun and said, ¡°Boss, I was talking about him. He is an idiot!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry... Please don¡¯t me me. My brother¡¯s brain hasn¡¯t developed properly, so it is a little...¡± Lin Yan pointed awkwardly at her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the venue.¡± The man stood up without a word. ¡°Just you wait, little thief.¡± Mo Shuyun sneered at He Lefeng. He Lefeng was speechless... The man led Lin Yan and the others to the outskirts of the building. Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng were excited when they saw the huge venue. Chapter 830 - A Tale

Chapter 830: A Tale

It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that they had the most luxurious venue in the country! Who would believe that a newly-established team could have such an office and training ground? ¡°Other than my floor, you can use any other space,¡± replied the man. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± Lin Yan was grateful. She had been knocked down by this man for nothing. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really smart. Our team won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Mo Shuyun hurried forward to fawn over him. ¡°Oh yeah.¡± The man turned to Mo Shuyun and asked, ¡°Are all of you professional racers?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± He Lefeng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯spete here and see who is stronger,¡± the man said. Lin Yan suddenly became nervous. Given his skills, who could he beat? He might not even beat He Lefeng after a few rounds. Why did he have to humiliate himself? However, this man had a personality w. She couldn¡¯t say that his driving skills were bad, and she couldn¡¯t beat him either. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s have a taste of your strength.¡± Mo Shuyun smiled. Lin Yan was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°It¡¯s not convenient. We don¡¯t have any cars here. Let¡¯s wait for another chance,¡± Lin Yan replied hastily. ¡°Yeah, we aren¡¯t racing,¡± quipped He Lefeng. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± the man replied. ¡°I have cars.¡± The man nced at a row of cars in the distance and replied, ¡°Make your own choice.¡± ¡°F*ck...¡± He Lefeng followed the man¡¯s gaze and realized that there was a row of cars. What kind of cars were those? He could buy half a team with just one car! Although He Lefeng was a professional racer, he had never raced with such a car before. Even Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes turned red. Every single one of these cars was a dream for him. ¡°Boss, your car collection is really awesome!¡± Mo Shuyun eximed excitedly. Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± She nced at the man. ¡°Boss, do you want these cars to be your assets? The boss¡¯ position will be yours...¡± He Lefeng was speechless... Mo Shuyun was speechless. So, this was it? The man didn¡¯t seem to be interested in being the team¡¯s boss, so he ignored Lin Yan. ¡°Choose.¡± The man led Mo Shuyun and Lin Yan to the row of cars. Lin Yan swallowed as she stared at a car. She had never seen such a darling WW. Lin Yan looked regretful. How could such a good car be owned by a dreadful racer? It would be perfect to use such a waste of resources. ¡°This one, Boss! I¡¯ll have this car!¡± ¡°Big Brother, I want this car! I love it!¡± ¡°Useless things...¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth as she red at Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng. ¡°I-I want this!¡± Lin Yan pointed at the car and grinned. The man stepped forward and opened the door. He Lefeng shuddered as a sense of superiority hit him. To think that he would be able to drive the car of his dreams in this lifetime. At least, right now, he wouldn¡¯t lose to any professional racers. ¡°Whoever beats me will be the head racer,¡± replied the man. Lin Yan, who had initially not been interested, peeked her head out of the window. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I am a man of my word,¡± the man replied. Chapter 831 - Im Too Powerful

Chapter 831: I¡¯m Too Powerful

Lin Yan nced at the cars and yelled at Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng. ¡°No one is allowed to go easy on him!¡± Even though the boss¡¯ personality was weird, money came from danger. ¡°Can we begin?¡± Mo Shuyun looked at the man in the car and spoke excitedly. ¡°I told you to start.¡± The man remained expressionless. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re the boss. You¡¯re right.¡± Mo Shuyun nodded. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Suddenly, the man¡¯s car was the first to dash out. Lin Yan, Mo Shuyun, and He Lefeng were left in their cars. Had he just announced the beginning of the race? No! ¡°Should we back out?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. How dare such a grown man y dirty with them? How dare he act so shamelessly? He had said that he would start the car, yet he had fled. ¡°Begin.¡± As Lin Yan and the others were at a loss for words, the man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°F*ck! Who can beat him? He¡¯s too despicable!¡± He Lefeng hastily started his car and bolted forward. Lin Yan and Mo Shuyun followed him closely. ¡°You can¡¯t beat us even if you want to.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled up when she started the car. She had witnessed the man¡¯s driving skills. He Lefeng could crush him a thousand times. He Lefeng¡¯s car had already caught up with the man¡¯s car. ¡°That¡¯s your technique?¡± He Lefeng could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the car ahead. He had thought that the man was an expert, but he couldn¡¯t beat him. How could he be considered an expert? Or had perhaps his driving skills reached their pinnacle? ¡°Ha ha ha! Boss, I¡¯m sorry. Please admit that I¡¯m too strong for you.¡± He Lefeng grinned happily as he stepped on the elerator. He was indeed a fool. Wasn¡¯t a car meant to run free? He Lefeng¡¯s car had just overtaken the man¡¯s, but ording to the rearview mirror, the man was hot on his heels. He stepped on the elerator as though he had never let go before and he crashed into his car. ¡°F*ck...¡± He Lefeng nced at the rearview mirror and broke out in cold sweat. Was this apetition or an assassination? Was the boss nning to kill him? Even if he didn¡¯t manage to hit him, the car would be destroyed. Instinctively, He Lefeng steered the car to the right. He had entered the path of salvation and forfeited. He Lefeng instinctively retracted his gaze. However, it was toote. ¡°What the...¡± He Lefeng was so angry that his eyes were red. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this? Why does he resemble my sister so much?¡± He Lefeng gnashed his teeth furiously. He remembered that Lin Yan had insisted on charging toward someone else¡¯s car the first time she had been his navigator. ¡°Did you go to the same school as my sister? Why are you so shameless?¡± He Lefeng got out of the car, looking indignant. If he had really lost because his skills weren¡¯t as good as the other man¡¯s, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. However, although his racing skills were far behind that man¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°You silly girl!¡± As Mo Shuyun¡¯s car passed by, he pointed his middle finger at He Lefeng. He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°You big idiot.¡± A secondter, Lin Yan¡¯s car stopped and she rolled down the window. She gazed at He Lefeng in disappointment. ¡°Even he can beat you?¡± Chapter 832 - Too Naive

Chapter 832: Too Naive

¡°Sister, listen to me... It¡¯s not what you think. He is really shameless!¡± He Lefeng was close to tears. Lin Yan didn¡¯t seem to want to listen to He Lefeng¡¯s exnation. She immediately rolled down the window and vanished. She hadn¡¯t judged He Lefeng wrong. He was indeed...pletely useless. ... Mo Shuyun frowned as he watched his boss¡¯ car. How could she not move? Didn¡¯t she know how to drive? She wasn¡¯t afraid that the wheels of the cars would smash her car. Racing was definitely dangerous! Mo Shuyun followed the man¡¯s car and couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. He was afraid that the man would identally run him over. Mo Shuyun stepped on the elerator and used the sh twice. He was afraid that his boss wouldn¡¯t look in the rearview mirror. Mo Shuyun didn¡¯t treat this man as a real racer. He merely treated him as an ordinary racer. It was hard to drive someone else¡¯s car. ¡°You want to stop my car?¡± Mo Shuyun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle coldly. ¡°I asked to drive this car. How dare you stop a professional racer like me? Dream on.¡± The man seemed to have seen Mo Shuyun¡¯s car through the rearview mirror. He thus tried to stop Mo Shuyun. However, Mo Shuyun didn¡¯t take the man seriously. He casually swerved and overtook the man¡¯s car. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re mine.¡± The corners of Mo Shuyun¡¯s mouth curled up. His dream car had be his easily. ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Shuyun nced at the rearview mirror and his expression changed. The man¡¯s car was really fast. ¡°What the... Is there a need for this?¡± Mo Shuyun was shocked. However, he didn¡¯t give up like He Lefeng. Instead, he stepped on the elerator and tried to shake the man off. Unfortunately, Mo Shuyun realized that he had been too naive. ¡°His car has two engines!¡± The corners of He Lefeng¡¯s mouth twitched. That man¡¯s car was way too terrifying. If he exerted more force, he would be able to fly! The most crucial factor was that the track was a straight line. There was no technique involved. What was more important was whose car would perform the best. The man didn¡¯t need to do anything. He just needed to step on the elerator to win. About ten secondster, the man¡¯s car was only about one meter away from Mo Shuyun. The two cars could get intimate at any time. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Mo Shuyun gritted his teeth and ran out of the track. His car couldn¡¯t bepared to that man¡¯s. Plus, the track was straight. If this went on, he would only need two seconds to hit the car from the back. That man was a lunatic! Was this apetition? He was risking his life on this track! If he had been a racer, he would have been banned frompeting... ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s car shed past the moment he left the track. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to Mo Shuyun, who stood by the roadside, looking puzzled. ¡°Even Mo Shuyun lost?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. What was going on? Lin Yan was well aware of that man¡¯s driving skills. It was fine that the man had beaten He Lefeng. After all, he was extremely lousy and unstable. However, Mo Shuyun was a veteran racer. He was famous in the racing industry. How could he be defeated by that man? Chapter 833 - What Is This?

Chapter 833: What Is This?

Lin Yan stopped thinking. She didn¡¯t care about the oue. She could just win. She had to admit that the man¡¯s racing skills were incredible. If she hadn¡¯t been racing for so long, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have been able to overtake him. How could Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng lose? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t take this lying down. She overtook the man¡¯s car swiftly. Soon, Lin Yan realized that the man was acting up again. He was charging toward her car. Lin Yan was enlightened. No wonder Mo Shuyun had driven his car out of the track... If she couldn¡¯t get out of this ce, she would get killed by him. ¡°What a huge joke...¡± Lin Yan grinned as she scrutinized the rearview mirror. Although the track was a straight line, it was wide enough. Every time the man bumped into Lin Yan, she would simply swerve in a random direction and avoid him. ¡°F*ck! That works too?¡± He Lefeng stood outside the track, looking surprised and amazed by Lin Yan¡¯s performance. She had dared to swerve in the direction of the car at a really high speed. What was more amazing was that Lin Yan¡¯s car was solid and stable. She hadn¡¯t even shown any signs of crashing. Mo Shuyun couldn¡¯t believe it either. What was going on? 15 secondster, Lin Yan¡¯s car reached the finish line. ¡®Bang!¡¯ Lin Yan had just reached the finish line when the man¡¯s car crashed into a trash can dozens of meters away. Lin Yan was terrified. This... was why he had wanted to race? Lin Yan had assumed that the man had a strategy. Every time someone had overtaken him, he had deliberately tried to force them to escape. Lin Yan realized that she had been wrong. How could that man have a strategy? He was too lousy. He couldn¡¯t control his speed! Lin Yan immediately ran out of the car and hid far away. She was afraid that the man might identally lose control and cause her to die. A few secondster, the man finally stepped on the brakes. The tires slipped and turned a few times before finally stopping. ¡°Are you a stuntman?¡± Mo Shuyun hurried forward. ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± Lin Yan darted forward and knocked on the window. The man opened the door and eyed Lin Yan. ¡°You got lucky.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... How dare he boast? She had almost lost her life! ¡°If my shoces hadn¡¯t identally pressed against the elerator...¡± the man hissed coldly. Mo Shuyun and He Lefeng nced at each other. He had stepped identally on the elerator? That was why they had lost? ¡°I lost to your shoces?¡± He Lefeng was dumbfounded. Mo Shuyun didn¡¯t look very pleased. Did he mean that he had lost to his shoes? Initially, he had assumed this man was the type of person who would re up at people who beat him. In the end, his shoces had clung to the elerator! This was a huge stain in Mo Shuyun¡¯s career. He had never imagined that he would be so arrogant. If he had known this would happen, he would have found many ways to deal with it. As long as the man wasn¡¯t bent on hitting him, he would definitely win. ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± Lin Yan asked the man. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± replied the man. Chapter 834 - Big Brother, Dont Be Rash

Chapter 834: Big Brother, Don¡¯t Be Rash

Lin Yan was fine. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too good!¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Look at you! You made such a huge mistake yet you managed to beat He Lefeng and me easily by pressing on the elerator. This shows how good you are!¡± The man¡¯s expression improved slightly when he heard Mo Shuyun. He nced at Mo Shuyun. Lin Yan red at Mo Shuyun. Why would he steal her lines? She was the one who had thought of this first. She had been about to say something when Mo Shuyun had stolen her lines. Why was he so shameless as to pander to his conscience? ¡°Boss, you must have nothing to say. I used all my strength to beat you. I didn¡¯t think that your shoces would slow you down. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have won.¡± Lin Yan gave the man a thumbs-up. ¡°Let¡¯s race again.¡± The man¡¯s tone softened. Mo Shuyun, Lin Yan, and He Lefeng were shocked. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be rash. You have beaten us!¡± Lin Yan, Mo Shuyun, and He Lefeng yelled in unison. If she were topete with this man, it would be considered apetition. It would be a risk. If anyone dared to race with him, they would have a feud with him. Why would they choose to perish together? ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need. We have seen your skills.¡± Lin Yan grinned. The man contemted it for a moment before nodding. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he agreed. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the man would beat her on the track. He wasn¡¯t that capable. She was afraid that the man would kill her. How could she have found such a good boss? ¡°Boss, look! This car...¡± Lin Yan nced at her car. ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± the man replied softly. Mo Shuyun replied, ¡°I hate you!¡± He Lefeng was exasperated. ¡°Shall we go again?¡± The man turned to He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun. He Lefeng was speechless... Mo Shuyun was speechless. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t even try it one more time. They won¡¯t be able to beat you even if they try 100 more times. The disparity is too great. They don¡¯t have the right topete with you!¡± Lin Yan grinned. The man seemed to enjoy Lin Yan¡¯s speech, as his expression softened. Lin Yan frowned at He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun. ¡°Follow me and let¡¯s go get some stuff. Don¡¯t disturb the Boss. He is busy at work!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The two of them spoke feebly. Coming across the car of their dreams felt awful. Lin Yan selected an office for the entire morning. She then allocated several sets ofptops and office supplies. She was about to talk to Qi Shaoyuan about the management of the team, when He Lefeng rushed in, looking flustered. ¡°Sister... Something is wrong... Something is wrong!¡± He Lefeng looked flushed. ¡°Did a dog bite you?¡± Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng. ¡°No... Someone is looking for trouble!¡± He Lefeng blurted out anxiously. ¡°Who are they looking for?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°They are looking for you!¡± replied He Lefeng. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. Someone wanted to cause her trouble? ¡°They said that they are from some kind of n. They want someone named Lin Yan. I saw theming here aggressively and I fled!¡± He Lefeng exined. Chapter 835 - You Are the Boss?

Chapter 835: You Are the Boss?

¡°Is it the Hunter¡¯s Guild?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Yeah, yeah! It¡¯s the sh*tty Hunter¡¯s Guild. They must be a bunch of lunatics!¡± He Lefeng nodded. Lin Yan was taken aback. How could they know that she was there? ¡°How many of them are there?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t count them properly. I reckon there are more than 20 of them!¡± He Lefeng replied. ¡°How many of us are there?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°We...¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan and then at Mo Shuyun, who was fast asleep on the couch. After some time, he said, ¡°Three... Three...¡± Lin Yan nodded and replied airily, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± He Lefeng was speechless... He whipped out his phone while some young men rushed in. ¡°Who is Lin Yan?¡± One of the young men spoke coldly. Lin Yan surveyed her surroundings. ¡°Who is Lin Yan?¡± He Lefeng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He Lefeng turned to Mo Shuyun. ¡°He is Lin Yan.¡± The man was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Yan a girl?¡± He Lefeng nodded vigorously. ¡°Yeah, yeah. She just changed her mind.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... The captain turned to He Lefeng. ¡°Are you messing with me?¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m telling the truth. If I lie to you, I will crawl on the floor like a parasite!¡± He Lefeng replied hurriedly. Although he had no idea who Lin Yan had offended, he knew that this fellow wasn¡¯t a good person. If she was taken away, she would be in deep trouble. ¡°Who is she?¡± The man turned to Lin Yan. ¡°She is the boss of this ce!¡± He Lefeng exined. ¡°She isn¡¯t Lin Yan?¡± The man frowned. ¡°No, she is the boss of this ce. Who is Lin Yan? We don¡¯t even know her! Have you got the wrong people?¡± He Lefeng blurted out. ¡°Ha!¡± The captain took out a photo and threw it at He Lefeng¡¯s face. ¡°Look! Do they look alike?¡± He Lefeng picked up the photo and studied it carefully for a long time. Then, he told Lin Yan in all seriousness, ¡°Sister, your long-lost sister has finally been found!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. What a fool. ¡°Miss Lin,e with us. What do you think of this?¡± The captain eyed Lin Yan with a smirk. Lin Yan sneered coldly. ¡°Do you know who my boss is? How dare you threaten me?¡± ¡°Yeah! Do you know who our boss is?¡± He Lefeng¡¯s body jerked as he yelled. ¡°Oh. Who is your boss? I would like to meet him.¡± The leader smiled. ¡°Sister, who is our boss?¡± He Lefeng whispered softly to Lin Yan. Lin Yan shot a disdainful look at He Lefeng. She was deliberately trying to scare them! The members of the Hunter¡¯s Guild were different than they used to be. They had an imposing aura, so she might not be a match for them. Besides, she had underestimated them. She couldn¡¯t possibly make the same mistake several times. ¡°I got it. It¡¯s the man from that night, right? Tell him toe out,¡± the captain replied. Naturally, Lin Yan knew that he was referring to Pei Yucheng. However, Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t with them right now. ¡°I¡¯ve changed shoes. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Suddenly, a man in a uniform pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Are you busy?¡± The man nced at Lin Yan and the Hunter¡¯s Guild. ¡°Boss, no...¡± He Lefeng hastily shot him a meaningful nce. ¡°You¡¯re their boss?¡± The leader sneered as he eyed the man in the uniform. Chapter 836 - One Could Do It All

Chapter 836: One Could Do It All

He Lefeng nced at the man, feeling guilty. The Boss didn¡¯t seem to be a match for these strong men. Besides, wealthy people like him liked to do business. He might as well forget about having a fight. Plus, the Boss couldn¡¯t possibly fight with someone just because of his staff. The man¡¯s eyes trailed to the leader of the Hunter¡¯s Guild. ¡°I¡¯m their boss.¡± The leader nodded and sneered. ¡°Alright then. Come with us.¡± Before the man could respond, He Lefeng suddenly interjected. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Where are we going?¡± ¡°Little Brother, this has nothing to do with you.¡± The leader nced at He Lefeng. He Lefeng sneered coldly. ¡°What a joke! Do you know how vile you are? You are a group that came here to cause trouble. I even suspect that you have an ulterior motive and want to kidnap her. I¡¯m awyer. Listen to me, if you don¡¯t leave now, you will be in trouble!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The leader chuckled. ¡°I want to see what kind of trouble we will face.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... He had wanted to scare them, but who knew that this man would be a desperado! ¡°Alright! You forced me to do this! Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. You can¡¯t even leave anymore!¡± He Lefeng sneered coldly before he turned to the man. ¡°Boss, call the security guards and teach these fools a good lesson!¡± ¡°No,¡± replied the man expressionlessly. He Lefeng was dumbfounded when he heard him. What had Boss just said? He would be calling no security guards? Such a big boss was doing important business in such a huge building, yet he didn¡¯t even have any security guards? ¡°What kind of security guards do you need? Boss can handle a hundred of them,¡± replied Lin Yan. Instinctively, He Lefeng turned to her. Her bragging was over the top. If Boss could take on two or three of them, perhaps he would believe that he was 100 times better than the others. Could he be like Popeye? Had he grown up eating spinach? Or was he Superman? He Lefeng naturally wouldn¡¯t say that. He turned to the Hunter¡¯s Guild and the others. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. Our boss is a relentless man. He is known for ying 10,000 people at a time. If you don¡¯t leave, he will kill all of you when you drive him crazy. I won¡¯t be able to stop him...¡± ¡°You¡¯re interesting.¡± The leader smirked at He Lefeng. However, the Hunter¡¯s Guild didn¡¯t seem to be interested in He Lefeng. Instead, they turned to the man. The leader sneered coldly. ¡°Boss, do you think we can take her with us, or will you attack us?¡± ... About half an hourter, He Lefeng nced at the burly man, who was wailing in pain. He then turned to the man, who looked nonchnt and aloof. He was rooted to the spot. His sister wasn¡¯t boasting at all. Was the Boss performing magic? He had beaten a dozen or so strong men to the ground. ¡°Do you need me to go back with you?¡± The man nced at the leader of the Hunter¡¯s Guild. ¡°This is a misunderstanding... It¡¯s all a misunderstanding...¡± The leader of the Hunter¡¯s Guild gritted his teeth and shook his head. ¡°We... We got the wrong person. Didn¡¯t you say that she isn¡¯t Lin Yan? Yes, we got the wrong person. We are looking for Lin Yan, not her.¡± Chapter 837 - Who Provoked Who

Chapter 837: Who Provoked Who

Lin Yan leaped forward with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding. I¡¯m Lin Yan.¡± A member of the Hunter¡¯s Guild shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re not.¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Who says that I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am her witness!¡± He Lefeng added. ¡°She is my employee. Go back and tell the management. The next time you look for her,e look for me,¡± the man said. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The man replied expressionlessly, ¡°My surname is Xiao.¡± ¡°Xiao?¡± The leader¡¯s expression faltered when he heard him. ¡°Xiao... What?¡± ¡°Xiao as in yu¨¢nxi¨¡o,¡±[1] He Lefeng instinctively answered. ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin Yan red at He Lefeng. ¡°Beyond the ninth heaven are only clouds,¡± the man replied calmly. ¡°Ji¨³ch¨®ngxi¨¡o?¡±[2] Fear filled the leader¡¯s eyes. Beyond the ninth heaven... were only clouds... Ji¨³ch¨®ngxi¨¡o! ¡°Do you need me to help you out?¡± asked the man. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The leader scrambled out of the room. After they left, Lin Yan stared at the man in shock. Who was this man? The people from the Hunter¡¯s Guild had looked terrified when they¡¯d heard his name. His surname was Xiao... Was there anything special about this surname? ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing! What do you think of me? I think I have a rare talent for martial arts! Do you need any apprentices?¡± He Lefeng nced at the man excitedly. ¡°No.¡± The man nced at He Lefeng before he turned around to leave. He then interjected. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Who had provoked who? ... At the headquarters of the Hunter¡¯s Guild... A huge macawnded on the left shoulder of the man in the hall. ¡°Return the money! Return the money!¡± ¡°Scum!¡± ¡°Scum! Return the money!¡± A few middle-aged men walked in. ¡°Si Bai...¡± A middle-aged man nced at the exceptionally handsome man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you sure you can¡¯t handle the person you¡¯ve hired?¡± Si Bai sneered coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not that... It¡¯s just a little tricky. The people we sent out previously said that they are with her,¡± one of the middle-aged men said with a frown. ¡°Oh, there are clouds outside the ninth heaven. This is the ninth level of heaven.¡± Si Bai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Ha! It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. That woman is indeed extraordinary. She even showed that she is in the ninth heaven.¡± ¡°Si Bai, you should know that we¡¯re just a branch. It¡¯s impossible for us to deal with the ninth heaven... Besides, she¡¯s just a woman. There are all kinds of women in this world. Why did you insist on snatching a woman who¡¯s in the ninth heaven? The ninth heaven...¡± Before the middle-aged man could finish his sentence, Si Bai turned to him with a pair of crescent-shaped eyes. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare say anything. All these years, the branches of the Hunter¡¯s Guild had been maintaining the order in the capital. They had always been calm andposed. Who would have thought that they would attract so many masters just because of a woman? It was because of Si Bai and the Pei Family. She had even reached the ninth heaven! What was she trying to do? Was she trying to tear the sky apart? [1] The Spring Lantern Festival is known as yu¨¢nxi¨¡o ji¨¦ [2] The Ninth Heaven Chapter 838 - I Am Not Doing Anything

Chapter 838: I Am Not Doing Anything

Their branch couldn¡¯t handle so many powerful figures, but they couldn¡¯t alert the top management either. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Si Bai asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°There are three people in the ninth heaven: Big Boss Xiao Ji, Second Brother Xiao Yao, and Third Brother Xiao Ze. None of them are easy to deal with... I heard the people below describe them. They aren¡¯t like Brother Xiao Yao, but Xiao Ji!¡± ¡°I heard that these two brothers, Xiao Ji and Xiao Yao, have be enemies because of a woman.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like Xiao Ji. It¡¯s just a visual description. It seems more like Xiao Yao!¡± ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s Xiao Ji or Xiao Yao, I want that woman.¡± Si Bai grinned. The middle-aged men nced at each other. Si Bai was a lunatic as well as an adapter of the Connate Realm. Furthermore, his level was exceedingly high, and his methods were terrifying... Others were afraid of the ninth heaven, but Si Bai might not be worthy of their fear. ¡°Guys, shouldn¡¯t you send a few more candidates to capture that woman?¡± Si Bai chuckled. ¡°Si Bai, you won¡¯t be able to use the Hunter¡¯s Guild at all, and it will not be easy for you to arrest someone without it.¡± One of the middle-aged men was confused. They were just a branch, so they didn¡¯t want to offend the ninth heaven. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend Xiao Yao. Unless the headquarters had stepped in, how could an ordinary human being like an average postnatal realm cultivator have rmed the headquarters? ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Si Bai chuckled softly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Other than being a high-ranking expert, Si Bai was also rted to the higher management of the headquarters. How could they offend him? ... Meanwhile, in the office building... The man had left the office. He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister, our boss must be rich and powerful. Look at him! He is so intimidating!¡± Lin Yan fell deep in thought. This had nothing to do with money. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t a fool either. If she had guessed correctly, her boss had to be an adapter. Otherwise, the Hunter¡¯s Guild wouldn¡¯t have reacted so drastically. Besides, Lin Yan spected that her boss wasn¡¯t just an angel. He was probably an adaptor who had been recorded in the books. He was an angel who had been born in this world. As Lin Yan was deep in thought, her phone rang. Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not doing anything!¡± Xiao replied, ¡°I was right. It¡¯s Si Bai.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Si Bai? Who is Si Bai? I don¡¯t know him.¡± The boss didn¡¯t reply. Lin Yan was at a loss. What kind of nonsense was this? She had never even heard of Si Bai. ¡°Captain, when are you going to stop pretending to be asleep? They¡¯ve been gone for half a day.¡± He Lefeng looked at the person who was asleep on the couch. Mo Shuyun sat up sleepily. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. I¡¯ve already looked at you several times. Captain, you¡¯re too untrustworthy. How dare you pretend to be asleep when we¡¯re busy?¡± He Lefeng pursed his lips. Mo Shuyun flew into a rage. ¡°He Lefeng, what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? I was really asleep! If I hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, I would have beaten them up and made them cry for their mothers! How ridiculous!¡± ¡°How did you know that a bunch of useless people were here? Weren¡¯t you asleep?¡± He Lefeng nced at Mo Shuyun. Chapter 839 - Intersection?

Chapter 839: Intersection?

¡°Ahem... Sigh... I¡¯m hungry. I need to go get something to eat...¡± Mo Shuyun cleared his throat to conceal his embarrassment before swaggering out of the office. ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯m going out.¡± Lin Yan rose. ¡°Sister, where are you going?¡± asked He Lefeng anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to find a friend to ask about the production of the team,¡± answered Lin Yan. ¡°Okay, go ahead. Be safe, Sister.¡± He Lefeng nodded. ¡°If anyone tries to cause trouble again, you can look for Boss Xiao,¡± Lin Yan told He Lefeng. ¡°Sister, I was lucky that Boss was here. If it wasn¡¯t for Boss, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take care of everyone.¡± He Lefeng sneered coldly. Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng before leaving the office. ... In the car, Lin Yan called Qi Shaoyuan and arranged a meeting with him. Qi Shaoyuan was working at the racing arena, so Lin Yan had something to ask him. However, halfway through the car ride, Lin Yan felt that her mind was a mess. As she woke up fully, she drove to the suburbs. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yan rubbed her temples and opened the door. ¡°Why did I drive here?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Ha ha ha! That¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?¡± Just as Lin Yan was about to protest, two old men appeared before her. The two old men looked so much alike that they looked like twins. They both looked sloppy and unsteady. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. She had a nagging feeling that the two of them were weird. ¡°Ha ha ha! We are brothers! I¡¯m Zhang San!¡± one of the elders eximed. ¡°My name is Li Si!¡± the other person replied. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Brother, your surname is Li?¡± Lin Yan unconsciously blurted out. ¡°I have my father¡¯s surname!¡± ¡°I have my mother¡¯s surname!¡± Lin Yan nced at the two of them. Which mental hospital had these patients escaped from? ¡°Ha ha! Do you know why you drove here?¡± Zhang San asked Lin Yan. ¡°Tell me,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°I will. I used my will to control your actions!¡± Zhang San said proudly. ¡°Are you an angel?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°No, this is natural evolution!¡± Zhang San replied. ¡°Natural and honorable evolution!¡± Li Si added. ¡°You are members of the Hunter¡¯s Guild...¡± Lin Yan guessed their background instantly. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°You have good eyesight!¡± ¡°He he... Little girl, you¡¯re an ordinary, weak, tasteless trantor. It¡¯s an honor that you got me to look for you!¡± ¡°Are you f*cking forgetting me? Are you the only one who came here? I, Li Si, am just a piece of decoration?¡± Li Si looked at Zhang San unhappily. Zhang San nced at Li Si. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe. You insisted on following me. Besides, I¡¯m stronger than you. Why should I introduce you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re better than us,ss. Who do you think is better?¡± Li Si asked Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless... These two had evolved, but their brains had been turned upside down. ¡°Senior, I think you¡¯re better.¡± Lin Yan smiled at Li Si. ¡°Ha ha! Look! People have sharp eyes. Zhang San, I¡¯m better than you! I should be your brother! You¡¯re my brother!¡± Li Si sneered. Chapter 840 - How Could He Know?

Chapter 840: How Could He Know?

Lin Yan had to get serious. These two old men werepletely different from the previous hunters. As a natural being, an evolved being could control other people¡¯s actions. Fortunately, there seemed to be something wrong with their brains. She might be able to escape. ¡°What kind of ability can control other people¡¯s behavior? How despicable and detestable!¡± Li Si was full of disdain. ¡°Goodness, Li Si! How dare you disrespect your brother! I want you to kneel down and apologize!¡± Zhang San yelled. Before Li Si could respond, Zhang San suddenly frowned. ¡°Hold on, I think something is amiss. This little girl seems to be trying to drive a wedge between us!¡± Li Si was taken aback. ¡°Now that you mention it, I think so too!¡± ¡°You...¡± Zhang San was enraged. However, Lin Yan was nowhere to be seen. She had seized the opportunity to sneak away while they were arguing. Lin Yan realized that an evolved being wasn¡¯t necessarily a smart person. Although their brains had evolved, their intelligence hadn¡¯t improved. The two of them were an obvious example of bad evolution. ¡°Girl, where are you going?¡± Suddenly, Zhang San and Li Si, who were chasing Lin Yan in their car, caught up with her. Lin Yan was speechless... Was this never going to end? Li Si got out of the car and tried to p Lin Yan. Before his palm could reach her, a wind came. Lin Yan¡¯s heart jerked violently at the sight of his palm. She couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of p... It was only then that Lin Yan recognized the disparity between her and the two evolved creatures. It could be described as a massive chasm. If they fought, she would die. She would definitely die! ¡°How dare you!¡± Li Si was about to strike Lin Yan when someone shouted coldly. Li Si stopped in his tracks and looked around instinctively. A few secondster, a young man with a woman¡¯s bag strode toward them with an expressionless face. ¡°Xiaofeng?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she studied He Lefeng. Why had hee here? He was even carrying the bag she had left in his office... ¡°It seems like the Hunter¡¯s Guild has lost its courage.¡± He Lefeng nced at Zhang San and Li Si. ¡°Ignore me.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang San pressed his hands to his waist as he red at He Lefeng. ¡°Ha...¡± The corners of He Lefeng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°There are clouds in the ninth heaven.¡± ¡°There are clouds in the ninth heaven?¡± Li Si¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°How much rain can these clouds cause?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang San red fiercely at Li Si. Then, he turned to He Lefeng and frowned deeply. ¡°There are clouds in the ninth heaven... The ninth heaven? Is your surname Xiao?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± He Lefeng sneered coldly. Zhang San became even more cautious. ¡°May I know where the third heaven is?¡± He Lefeng was speechless... He was dumbfounded. How could he know about the ninth heaven or the third heaven? He had originally noticed that Lin Yan had left in a hurry, so he had tried to catch up with her. However, he had discovered that something was amiss while Lin Yan had been driving. She hadn¡¯t picked up his call, so he had followed her out of worry. However, he had encountered this situation. Were these two members of the Hunter¡¯s Guild? Or were they evolved beings? He hadn¡¯t heard a single word. When ady was in danger, she could only pretend to be her boss to take a gamble... ¡°Which Xiao of the three Xiaos are?¡± Chapter 841 - Accident

Chapter 841: ident

Although He Lefeng didn¡¯t seem affected, he was flustered and anxious. What did that mean? Three Xiaos? Was this about eating food? Eating supper? Was it simr to that? This couldn¡¯t be... It wasn¡¯t as though they were making a statement! Even Lin Yan was panicking, let alone He Lefeng. Why would this kide here to cause trouble? She couldn¡¯t even protect herself against these two lunatics. Lin Yan would rather be in danger than see He Lefeng get in trouble. ¡°Sir?¡± Zhang San frowned when he noticed He Lefeng¡¯s silence. ¡°It¡¯s time for supper!¡± He Lefeng replied coldly. This was just nice! Lin Yan waspletely dumbfounded when she heard He Lefeng. Even Zhang San was puzzled. Supper? What did he mean? ¡°No... Is something wrong?¡± He Lefeng broke out in cold sweat. He knew that something was wrong. How could he be so blind? However, he could only be confused by this situation! ¡°Sir, what is the third heaven?¡± Zhang San felt that something was amiss, and his tone turned cold. ¡°San Xiao... I am free... I...¡± He Lefeng, who had panicked, began to blurt out stuff. However, before he could finish, the men¡¯s expressions faltered and they surveyed him in surprise. ¡°So this is the Second Master... Sorry for being disrespectful... This time, we didn¡¯t get the situation right. Second Master, please forgive us for being petty. We will scram now...¡± Zhang San turned around and left. ... ¡°Zhang San, why are you running?¡± Li Si was perplexed. ¡°Idiot! Stupid pig!¡± Zhang San red at Li Si. ¡°He is Second Master Xiao Yao of the ninth heaven! Didn¡¯t you hear him? He¡¯s Xiao Yao!¡± ¡°Huh? Xiao Yao?¡± Shock filled Li Si¡¯s eyes. ... He Lefeng stood rooted to the spot as his eyes darted about. ¡°Sister, are they gone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Sister, hurry up... Help me! I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to die of fright!¡± He Lefeng copsed on the floor as he trembled. Lin Yan darted forward and helped He Lefeng up. ¡°Who asked you toe? What if something had happened?¡± He Lefeng passed his bag to Lin Yan. ¡°Something happened! Something huge happened! You¡¯re my sister, so how could I note?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sister, why did you provoke them? Who are they? Are they really evolved beings? How could they control other people¡¯s behavior? Is this for real? And what is the Hunter¡¯s Guild doing? Are they hunting?¡± He Lefeng was puzzled. Lin Yan was at a loss for words. ¡°Oh my god! I was so scared... Our boss¡¯ surname is very useful. What did they call me just now? Second Master... Did I say anything? I was having supper and enjoying myself!¡± He Lefeng furrowed his eyebrows. Before Lin Yan could respond, He Lefeng hastily said, ¡°Yeah, yeah! Let¡¯s leave quickly. We shouldn¡¯t linger here any longer. Once they return, we will be in trouble!¡± He Lefeng, who seemed to have been really frightened this time, turned pale. He had been careful and cautious along the way. It was gettingte by the time He Lefeng got home. They could only meet up to discuss the details. Chapter 842 - Report

Chapter 842: Report

At Cloud Manor, Pei Nanxu, Pei Yutang, Qin Huan, Xing Chen, and Ling Yue were sitting helplessly in the living room. Pei Nanxu massaged his temples, looking troubled. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t dissuade him. Big Brother was discharged early in the morning, so I had to get Professor Tan toe over. It¡¯s just in case.¡± Pei Yutang pulled at his hair in frustration. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he resting? If this goes on, he will die young...¡± Pei Yutang seemed to have realized that his words were inauspicious. He muttered under his breath, ¡°This is natural. A child can do no harm...¡± For the first time, Pei Yutang felt guilty. ¡°Second Brother... Am I... Am I a little selfish? If I had helped Big Brother... Big Brother wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much trouble...¡± Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Third Young Master, please don¡¯t think that way. If you don¡¯t interfere with thepany¡¯s affairs, it will be of great help to Brother Yu.¡± Pei Yutang felt as though his intelligence had been offended and stomped his feet. ¡°F*ck! What do you mean, Qin Huan? Make yourself clear!¡± Pei Nanxu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let¡¯s think of a way to persuade Big Brother. Although I can manage some of his affairs, Big Brother is the only one who can manage most of the important matters. No one can rece him.¡± Pei Nanxu sighed softly before he added, ¡°JM Corporation may look like it¡¯s made of fire, but in fact, we are in deep waters. If something happens to Big Brother, the entire corporation and everything else will be shaken. Besides, there are still many other people out there who hope that its foundation will be unstable.¡± Pei Yutang muttered under his breath, ¡°That may be the case, but if he continues to overexert himself, how will his health withstand this?¡± Ling Yue, who had been silent all this while, interjected. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Sister Yan to persuade him? I think Brother Yu will listen if she speaks to him.¡± Xing Chen replied, ¡°Second Young Master has been looking for Miss Lin. Miss Lin has advised him, but it¡¯s useless...¡± Qin Huan shrugged. ¡°Although Brother Yu will definitely listen to Sister Yan, he is intelligent. He has managed to coax Sister Yan in no time before.¡± Pei Yutang shot a meaningful nce at Qin Huan. ¡°This has nothing to do with intelligence, right? The main point is to look at their faces... Who could be better than Big Brother? Besides, Sister Yan turns into a coward before Big Brother...¡± Qin Huan and the others were rendered speechless. Ling Yue¡¯s head throbbed as well. ¡°What should we do then? We can¡¯t just do nothing! Professor Tan said that Brother Yu¡¯s health has stabilized and he hasn¡¯t reached a critical point in a long time. However, he has lost control too many times and drained his energy. His body can¡¯t take it any longer. He needs to rest...¡± Qin Huan nced at Pei Yutang and said, ¡°There is nothing else we can do. We can only get Miss Lin to try to persuade him. Third Young Master, give Miss Lin another call.¡± Pei Yutang looked aggrieved. ¡°Sister-inw has been so busy that she¡¯s hardly stopped running. I can¡¯t guarantee that she wille.¡± Pei Yutang decided to call her. ¡°Hello, Third Young Master. What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang hastily replied, ¡°Nothing... I just wanted to report to you.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Report?¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s checkup results weren¡¯t good. He¡¯s really drained. The doctor asked him to stay in the hospital for observation. However, he didn¡¯t listen to the doctor and ran out of the hospital early in the morning. We didn¡¯t even dare to dissuade him. Big Sister-In-Law, can you try to persuade him?¡± Chapter 843 - As Long As You Come, His Mood Changes In a Moment

Chapter 843: As Long As You Come, His Mood Changes In a Moment

Lin Yan, who was on the other end of the line, felt suspicious. ¡°He¡¯s drained? How is that possible? I¡¯ve been staying there as per Mr. Pei¡¯s instructions. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on your Big Brother¡¯s meals and living habits. ¡°Although he was busy asionally and might have workedte, he would usually sleep on time. ¡°Besides, I knew that he would have a check-up soon, so I asked him about it yesterday night. Your brother told me that everything was fine and nothing was wrong. Besides, he seems to be in good condition...¡± The corners of Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth twitched as he replied dully, ¡°Daddy, be careful! Given my Big Brother¡¯s intelligence, it¡¯s easy for him to lie to you. Everything is not normal. He has a sickly body, and I have been talking to Second Brother and the others for more than three hours. The doctor said that his physical strength has reached its maximum and he is merely enduring out of sheer willpower. He could copse at any moment. Besides, his high fever hasn¡¯t subsided for days...¡± ¡°How could that be...¡± Lin Yan frowned when she heard Pei Yutang. ¡°Where is your brother now?¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°He just got out of the hospital. He asked Cheng Mo to bring all his work-rted documents home.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯lle back now.¡± Pei Yutang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lin Yan. He then thought of how timid Lin Yan was and his heart started racing. ¡°Alright then. I hope that my brother will listen to you.¡± Half an hourter, Lin Yan got out of her car in a rush. ¡°Where is Mr. Pei?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to the people in the living room. Pei Nanxu, Pei Yutang, and everyone else were present. They all looked worried and anxious. In a corner of the living room were a doctor and an assistant in white coats. Pei Yucheng had seen Pei Yutang¡¯s doctor before, when he had lost control. The two of them were reading a report while looking troubled. ¡°In the study,¡± said Pei Nanxu. ¡°Is it really that serious?¡± Lin Yan frowned. Pei Yutang nodded vigorously. ¡°If we weren¡¯t present, Professor Tan would have suggested that we abduct him and take him to the hospital.¡± Lin Yan imagined Pei Yutang fighting and shuddered in fear. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look...¡± Lin Yan was still puzzled. ¡°Professor Tan isn¡¯t reliable at all. I¡¯ve been observing your brother for some time, and he seems to be in a good mood... He doesn¡¯t look like you at all...¡± Pei Yutang was exasperated. ¡°My brother is in a good mood in front of you. He just needs to see you. How can a person in love be in a bad mood?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Errr...¡± How could this happen? Pei Yutang added, ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t change the fact that he has drained and damaged himself. Before you came along, Big Sister-In-Law, Big Brother had lost control of himself too many times. Every time he lost control, it would damage his body greatly. His body has been severely damaged.¡± Pei Nanxu added, ¡°I would like to trouble you, Miss Lin. Let¡¯s see if you can persuade Big Brother to stay in the hospital for some time.¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best... You should know that I might not be able to persuade him.¡± He was the head of a multinational corporation and the Pei Family. How could she make him listen to her? Besides, Pei Yucheng¡¯s aura made her cower in fear the moment she faced him. Chapter 844 - Are You Worried About Me?

Chapter 844: Are You Worried About Me?

Lin Yan stole a nce at the people behind her. Helpless, she walked to the door and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yan opened the door softly when she heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice. The man was sitting against the light before the desk. His fitting, ssic custom-made suit and white shirt were buttoned to the top of his cor, and a simple gold-framed pair of spectacles was on his face. The sunlight behind him cast a faint golden glow on the man¡¯s back through the white windows. The pair of eyes behind the lenses were as mysterious and mystifying as the ocean. Pei Yucheng raised his head when he heard her footsteps. ¡°Miss Lin...¡± He seemed surprised that Lin Yan woulde home at this time. He also looked suspicious. Lin Yan shook her head as she studied the man¡¯s expression carefully. Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes, which were deep and unfathomable, sparkled like stars the moment he raised them. She gently pulled the curtains behind her, as though the light in his eyes was as blinding as spring... Lin Yan nced left and right. No matter how she looked at it, Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t look as bad as Pei Yutang had said. He didn¡¯t look sickly at all. He was supposed to be working, but he didn¡¯t seem tired at all. He seemed to be in a good mood. Lin Yan unconsciously recalled what Pei Yutang had said to her earlier. The corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously. Why was he in such a good mood because he was in love? This exnation was too imusible. No matter how amazing love¡¯s medicine was, she couldn¡¯t help but fall ill at a nce... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Yutang smirked as he watched Lin Yan intently. Lin Yan coughed awkwardly to clear her throat. ¡°Nothing! I just heard that you were busy at work and you were running a fever. I was worried about your health, Mr. Pei!¡± Pei Yucheng nced behind Lin Yan and saw Pei Yutang and the others hiding swiftly. Pei Yucheng retracted his gaze and chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My fever has subsided.¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°Really? Do you feel ufortable anywhere else? Has your body been feeling weak recently? Is your head spinning? Are your eyes blurry? Do you feel any pain?¡± Pei Yucheng shook his head. ¡°Did Yutang tell you something? Don¡¯t worry, I know my body the best. They are exaggerating.¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s words always made people believe him instinctively. Lin Yan mulled this over and felt that he made sense. Pei Yucheng was a man of high status and wealth. His health was too important, so it was hard for the people around him not to be nervous. Earlier on, they had described Pei Yucheng¡¯s condition as serious. However, she had been here for a long time. Hadn¡¯t Pei Yucheng been fine? He hadn¡¯t lost control at all, had he? He was even gentler and more patient than any other person. ¡°You¡¯re really fine. However, if you can¡¯t hold on any longer, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself...¡± Lin Yan was still worried. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Lin Yan, who felt uneasy, muttered, ¡°I¡¯m definitely worried.¡± Although Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang had asked her to help, she... was still worried. Chapter 845 - Touching His Forehead...

Chapter 845: Touching His Forehead...

¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re worried about me. However, I¡¯m fine. Haven¡¯t you been busy recently? Just do your own thing. If I need your help, I will call you,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. Pei Yucheng was so gentle and considerate. Lin Yan was grateful for her perverted alter ego. What kind of boyfriend had she found for her? He was perfect... Besides, it had been a long time since that fellow had appeared. Hence, she had been the one enjoying her perfect boyfriend. Lin Yan had confirmed once more that there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with Pei Yucheng. Pei Yutang and the rest must be making a mountain out of a molehill. Besides Lin Yan, Pei Yutang and the others were also beginning to doubt themselves. Big Brother did look good. Could Doctor Tan have really made a false diagnosis? Xing Chen seemed to expect Pei Yutang to say something. As he unwrapped a lollipop, he cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt Doctor Tan¡¯s professionalism. Otherwise, he will try to kill you.¡± Qin Huan grinned and replied, ¡°Third Young Master can¡¯t be med. Brother Yu is too good at pretending. Whenever he was injured, he broke dozens of bones and his organs were in danger. He could still lie in bed and watch the races, though. He could even give his professional opinion. He acted as though he was on vacation.¡± In the study, Lin Yan waspletely convinced that Pei Yucheng was fine. However, she didn¡¯t feel relieved at all. Instead, she felt uneasy. ¡°Are you really fine? Then... I shall leave now...¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yan strode across the study. She was about to reach the door when she instinctively turned around to nce at Pei Yucheng. The man continued to read the documents, his expression and appearance wless. Why was she still worried? Was she being too paranoid? Lin Yan realized miserably that her concern was messed up... This unfamiliar feeling made her panic. Her heart was beating wildly, and she couldn¡¯t calm down. When Lin Yan stepped out of the study, she spun around abruptly. Secondster, she decided to go back the way she hade and walked toward the desk. When Pei Yucheng noticed that Lin Yan had returned, he looked confused. ¡°What happened?¡± Other than Pei Yucheng, everyone else was also looking at Lin Yan curiously. Why had she gone back? Lin Yan¡¯s heart was a mess, as though a kitten had just been crushed. She stared at the man¡¯s face, which could captivate anyone. Her footsteps, which had originally been slow, became faster and faster as she strode over to Pei Yucheng¡¯s desk. Lin Yan stared unblinkingly at the man with a mix of emotions on her face. Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Lin...¡± This time, Lin Yan didn¡¯t wait for Pei Yucheng to finish his sentence. She pressed one hand against his desk and pressed her other hand against his neck. The man¡¯s short hair tickled her palm, making her feel even more flustered... However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t stop. She turned around and pressed her forehead against Pei Yucheng¡¯s face under his shocked gaze. Besides Pei Yucheng, Pei Yutang and the others were also shocked by Lin Yan¡¯s sudden actions. What was going on? Chapter 846 - I’m Not Buying The Trick

Chapter 846: I¡¯m Not Buying The Trick

Lin Yan pressed her palm against Pei Yucheng¡¯s forehead. In an instant, he was so hot that it seemed as though he was about to burn her skin. The warmth spread from his forehead to her skin. It was so hot! His temperature couldn¡¯t be considered normal. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed instantly, and her heart felt as awful as though it had been cut off by a sharp knife. All that was left was a mess. Lin Yan extended her hand and pressed it against Pei Yucheng¡¯s forehead once more. It was burning like fire. ¡°You¡¯re running a fever!¡± Lin Yan pressed her forehead against Pei Yucheng¡¯s. Her heart felt as though it had been ignited by the man¡¯s forehead, and her face was frosty. ¡°Pei Yucheng! You said that your fever had subsided, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yan had always been respectful in front of Pei Yucheng. This was the first time she was so hostile to him. This was also the first time Lin Yan had called Pei Yucheng by his name. Pei Yucheng was momentarily dazed by the girl¡¯s intense gaze. For the first time in his life, he felt as though he had been struck by a guilty conscience. He fell silent, as he had no idea how to respond. Lin Yan was about to explode from anger. What was wrong with this man? He had managed to fool her so nonchntly and casually. His fever had gone down? How could his fever have gone down? He was burning up! He had fallen ill and pretended that nothing had happened. She had almost been duped into thinking that he was fine. Pei Yutang had been right. He was really ill. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t even be able to walk properly after reaching such a state, let alone after having a high fever for several days. How could he sit there and handle suchplicated matters? ¡°It¡¯s just a fever...¡± Pei Yucheng blurted out after some time. Lin Yan exploded in anger when she heard him. ¡°You¡¯re just running a fever... That¡¯s all? Your forehead is so hot that you could cook an egg on it!¡± Lin Yan extended her hand to touch Pei Yucheng¡¯s forehead and neck. She then touched Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re burning up! How could you tell me that you¡¯re fine? You have to go to the hospital now.¡± Pei Yucheng watched as the girl flew into a rage. His eyes were as gentle as water as he watched the girl¡¯s tiny hand. He slowly tightened his grip and held the girl¡¯s fingers. Then, he raised her hand, ced it against his lips, and kissed it gently. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry, alright?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s fingers felt as though they had been scalded. Warmth spread all over her body. Lin Yan¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and it took her a long time to snap back to her senses. She gritted her teeth as she red at the man. She then hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce me! I don¡¯t want this! You have to go to the hospital today!¡± The man opposite her seemed to have a pool of starry radiance in his eyes as he gave her a tiny smile. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked hoarsely. Lin Yan turned her head and saw the man¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be able to capture a person¡¯s soul. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. At the same time, she became even angrier. How could he still have the energy to try to seduce her? He was really, really, really scheming! Lin Yan¡¯s anger was extinguished just like that, leaving a few sparks behind. Lin Yan shut her eyes and inhaled deeply. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to the hospital. You should go to bed and rest immediately, though...¡± Chapter 847 - President Pei Had Been Deposed

Chapter 847: President Pei Had Been Deposed

The five of them watched as Lin Yan walked away and exposed Pei Yucheng in a brutal manner. She even forced him to stop working. Lin Yan grabbed Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand and led him to the master bedroom, which she had rarely entered. This bedroom had a simr style to Pei Yucheng in real life. It was dark and gray, cold and otherworldly. After Lin Yan helped Pei Yucheng settle in, she walked to the door of the bedroom. ¡°Where is the doctor?¡± They all snapped out of their reverie and hurriedly called Professor Tan over. ¡°President Pei, are you willing to get treatment?¡± Professor Tan looked surprised but worried. His old, rotten body wouldn¡¯t dare go near President Pei... Lin Yan¡¯s mind was filled with Pei Yucheng¡¯s scorching warmth, which made her feel restless. She massaged her temples and said, ¡°Go and take a look. If you really can¡¯t do it, I can.¡± Everyone was horrified to hear that. Pei Yutang looked flustered. ¡°Come on... What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan nced at him. ¡°What do I mean? Worst-case scenario, we will have a fight!¡± She had no idea if she was mistaken. Recently, she had discovered that her body had been improving. If she really were topete with Pei Yucheng, she would at least be able to exchange some blows with him. Professor Tan was speechless... Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Errr...¡± This was the first time he had seen Lin Yan in such a bad mood. Pei Yutang was shocked, but everyone else fell silent. ¡°Go in,¡± replied Lin Yan. Although Professor Tan was still hesitant, he obeyed Lin Yan¡¯s orders. As soon as he pushed the door open, Professor Tan met the pair of eyes on the huge bed. Instinctively, he took a step back. Lin Yan poured a ss of warm water and ced it beside Pei Yucheng¡¯s bed. She then scanned his clothes. Although he had taken off his jacket, he was still wearing a formal suit. He looked ufortable. ¡°Doctor, did he take any medicine?¡± Lin Yan asked Professor Tan as she stretched her hand to remove his tie. Then, she unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt. Pei Yucheng, who had been made aware of the situation, merely raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t resist at all. He even helped Lin Yan undo the second button. At the same time, the intimidating frown between the man¡¯s eyebrows vanished instantly. Their rtionship was as natural as an old couple¡¯s. Pei Yutang and the others were speechless as they watched this humiliating scene. Qin Huan whispered in Pei Yutang¡¯s ear in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Brother Yu and Miss Lin are like strangers? You even said that Miss Lin is... cowardly in front of Brother Yu. That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case at all...¡± Pei Yutang was puzzled as well. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m also confused...¡± Professor Tan sharply noticed that the tension in the room had vanished and cautiously walked to the bed. When he checked Pei Yucheng¡¯s temperature, his expression became grave and worried. ¡°How is he?¡± asked Lin Yan. Professor Tan stole a nce at Pei Yucheng as though he had something to say. Lin Yan¡¯s face hardened when she noticed this. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you telling the truth?¡± Chapter 848 - The Right to Reveal the Truth

Chapter 848: The Right to Reveal the Truth

Lin Yan red at Pei Yucheng, who was exerting pressure on Professor Tan. Pei Yucheng coughed softly and turned to Professor Tan. ¡°Say it.¡± Professor Tan then said cautiously, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already said this many times. President Pei¡¯s health has been severely damaged, and he needs to recuperate slowly. Otherwise, his life might be in danger...¡± Professor Tan paused for a moment before he added, ¡°President Pei, I believe that you can sense that your internal organs are as fragile as ss. Your immune system is like a thinyer of paper. If you continue to work so hard, your work will consume your life. If you really are at the end of your rope, even a top doctor won¡¯t be able to save you...¡± Perhaps because he had found someone to back him up, Professor Tan had begun to reveal everything. The more Lin Yan listened to him, the worse her expression became. In the end, her entire body turned to ice and she started emitting a cold aura. Everyone in the bedroom fell silent as they listened to Professor Tan. After some time, Lin Yan¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Give us a treatment n.¡± Professor Tan hurriedly took out a document. ¡°Here... Actually, medicine and treatment can only be used for support. The most important thing is...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan pressed impatiently. She didn¡¯t dare utter a word when she noticed that Professor Tan had been keeping a close eye on Pei Yucheng. She simply covered Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes and turned to Professor Tan. ¡°Continue.¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... Professor Tan was speechless... Pei Yutang and the others were speechless... Could that work? The warning present in his eyes was blocked off instantly. Professor Tan was stunned for a long time before he stammered, ¡°The most important thing is that the patient cooperates... At least from now on, President Pei can¡¯t do anything that will consume his energy...¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Got it. He will cooperate.¡± ¡°Errr... Okay... Then I¡¯ll prescribe President Pei something...¡± Professor Tan realized that something had happened to the family¡¯s authority. Pei Yutang, Qin Huan, and the others, who were standing behind him, sensed the change and instinctively stood there like quails. Lin Yan let go of Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand after the doctor finished speaking. Her eyes met his eyes, which were trying to hide their amusement. Lin Yan seemed to be immune to Pei Yucheng¡¯s beauty. With an impassive expression, she asked, ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said?¡± Pei Yucheng nodded. ¡°I did, but some documents are important...¡± ¡°No, the doctor has to agree.¡± Lin Yan remained unmoved. His desk was full of documents. Which one wasn¡¯t important? As long as she opened a drawer, there would be at least two documents inside. How important was his body? If she could, she would lend her body to him. Of course, that was impossible. She couldn¡¯t allow him to do anything rash. Lin Yan hadn¡¯t realized that she had been selected to be his girlfriend... Pei Yucheng nced at Professor Tan. Professor Tan, who hadn¡¯t been threatened by Pei Yucheng, straightened his back and said stiffly, ¡°President Pei, your health can¡¯t possibly allow you to continue working so hard.¡± Professor Tan had finally realized that President Pei seemed exceptionally docile in front of Miss Lin... Chapter 849 - Fearful

Chapter 849: Fearful

Hence, Professor Tan, who had someone¡¯s support, became more daring when he realized this. Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan¡¯s attitude would change so drastically. He hadn¡¯t expected Professor Tan to dare defy him either. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of a solution. Pei Yucheng nced at the girl with a sly smile. ¡°Miss Lin... Do you ept bribes?¡± The man undid his top two buttons, revealing his corbone and the top part of his chest. His voice was hoarser than usual due to the fever, and his eyes looked like stars in the desert. When he looked at her, it was as though he was holding a hook... He wanted to bribe her! Did he think that she was that easy to bribe? That was impossible! He couldn¡¯t do anything! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but she remained unmoved. ¡°I told you that your tricks won¡¯t work on me.¡± She had been blown away by Professor Tan¡¯s words. The whole city was a mess, and only rage was left in her heart. Pei Yucheng raised an eyebrow as he adjusted his spectacles. He picked up his phone and pressed a button. Lin Yan was still trying to figure out what he was up to when she heard her phone ring with a notification. ¡°Payment received. One million yuan.¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°What about this?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Professor Tan was speechless... Pei Yutang, Pei Nanxu, Qin Huan, Xing Chen, and Ling Yue were speechless... Brother, you¡¯re really shameless! Lin Yan¡¯s back stiffened as she stared at the record on her phone. A crack appeared on her cold face, and her eyes sparkled. One million yuan! ¡°Can I work now?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. Lin Yan shut her eyes, almost dying of anger. This was too much! If he couldn¡¯t use his beauty to trick her, he would use money to bribe her! Lin Yan took a few deep breaths and took some time to recover. She used all her willpower to resist this relentless corruption. Then, she pressed down on her phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to get lucky. It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve returned 999,480 yuan to you!¡± 999,480 yuan... Pei Yucheng was momentarily taken aback when he heard the figure. Then, he snapped back to his senses and his lips curled into a faint smile. Pei Yutang and the others were puzzled. Pei Yutang scratched his head. ¡°What do you mean you returned 999,480 yuan? Is there a refund fee?¡± Qin Huan asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this number?¡± Both Xing Chen and Ling Yue were puzzled. To be honest, Lin Yan had been acting as though she had transformed into another person today. Her words and actions had surprised them. Pei Nanxu, who stood beside her, coughed softly. ¡°Ahem... She means that... she returned 999,480 yuan and left behind 520[1] yuan.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Qin Huan was speechless... Xing Chen was speechless... Ling Yue was speechless... Everyone was speechless when they saw how much love and affection they had for each other. Pei Yutang bit his finger as heined. ¡°F*ck! Who said that Sister-In-Law is an insensitive girl who doesn¡¯t know what love is? Big Brother¡¯s illness has unsealed the weird seal on her!¡± Qin Huan stroked his chin. ¡°Am I mistaken? Why do I feel that my brother is a little... fearful?¡± Xing Chen replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are mistaken...¡± [1] 520 in Chinese means I Love You. Chapter 850 - Not That Kind Of Relationship

Chapter 850: Not That Kind Of Rtionship

Lin Yan walked through this minefield sessfully and watched Pei Yucheng take his medicine before closing the door. ¡°Daddy! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Pei Yutang waspletely convinced. ¡°Miss Lin, thank you.¡± Pei Nanxu thanked her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of him. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep an eye on himter,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Then I will have to trouble you to do that for some time.¡± ¡°Mr. Pei, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s only right. Mr. Pei is already asleep. I¡¯ll make a trip to thepany to revisit the work ns that Sister Ling is making. I¡¯ll have her postpone my work as much as possible.¡± ¡°I have something to do. I need to go to the office as well. Let¡¯s go together,¡± said Pei Nanxu. ... In the underground car park of Summit Entertainment... Lin Yan opened the door and got out. As soon as they both got out of the car, they heard Duoduo¡¯s familiar voice. ¡°Sister Yan? Sister Yan, what are you doing here right now?¡± Duoduo and Zhao Hongling, who had just returned, had bumped into Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, are you finally willing to change your car?¡± Duoduo was startled by Lin Yan¡¯s decision. Sister Yan didn¡¯t seem to be willing to buy such an expensive car. Besides, why did this car look so familiar? It had not crossed Lin Yan¡¯s mind that Pei Nanxu would get out of the car before she could exin. Duoduo shrieked instantly. ¡°Mr... Pei!¡± The Summit Entertainment employees weren¡¯t surprised when they saw the artist. What was surprising was that Lin Yan and Pei Nanxu had gotten out of the car together. Duoduo, who had always been kind, was so shocked that she stammered. ¡°Sister Yan... You... How could you and Mr. Pei...¡± Zhao Hongling was much moreposed and steady, but she was rather surprised as well. Pei Nanxu had been set up by someone during his debut, so he had been embroiled in a scandal. From then on, he had been very cautious. Everyone in the industry knew that Pei Nanxu had never appeared alone with any actress. Besides, Lin Yan, who had once been known as the Queen of Scandal, was with him. Even though they were managed by the samepany, Pei Nanxu had helped Lin Yan. They were close, but there was no way Pei Nanxu would be in the same car as her. This didn¡¯t make sense. Lin Yan, who had expected Duoduo and Zhao Hongling to react this way, sighed helplessly. ¡°I happened to be on Mr. Pei¡¯s way, so I came with him...¡± ¡°On his way?¡± Duoduo could not believe that Lin Yan had been given a chance to be with Pei Nanxu today. Even though this was a private trip, why would Pei Nanxu allow Lin Yan to get in his car? She had noticed that Lin Yan had gotten out of Pei Nanxu¡¯s car. ¡°Sister Yan has been bragging to me that she has a backer at Summit Entertainment. Could her backer really be Mr. Pei?¡± Duoduo whispered to Zhao Hongling. Zhao Hongling furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Lin Yan has said that she is rted to Pei Nanxu.¡± ¡°Sister Yan did say that, but how do you know what she said is true? I don¡¯t believe her at all! When has Mr. Pei been so nice to an actress or taken care of her? He suddenly has rtives in the industry? Sister Ling, have you ever taken special care of him? He doesn¡¯t even allow Summit Entertainment into his private life...¡± Chapter 851 - Secretly Dating?

Chapter 851: Secretly Dating?

Duoduo¡¯s analysis was shocking. ¡°Sister Ling, are you secretly dating Mr. Pei?¡± Perhaps because she was really shocked, Duoduo¡¯s voice was so loud that Pei Nanxu and Lin Yan heard her. Secretly dating? Lin Yan red at Duoduo in exasperation. ¡°How many times must I tell you to stop using your horrible imagination? Mr. Pei and I are really rtives! Proper rtives! Okay?¡± Duoduo pouted. ¡°I believe you.¡± It would be weird if she believed her. Duoduo had said she believed her, but she could tell from her expression that she didn¡¯t believe a word. Pei Nanxu chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I am indeed rted to Lin Yan.¡± When Pei Nanxu said that, Duoduo and Zhao Hongling were both surprised. Pei Nanxu turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, I shall take my leave.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Go get busy!¡± Pei Nanxu had just taken a step when he halted and turned around. ¡°Oh yeah. If your work schedule is inconvenient, let me know. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Sure, sure! Thank you, Mr. Pei.¡± Lin Yan bowed in gratitude. The moment Pei Nanxu left, Duoduo approached her. ¡°Sister Yan!¡± Lin Yan cut across before Duoduo could speak. ¡°Pei Nanxu has said so personally. Do you believe me now?¡± Duoduo nodded and said earnestly, ¡°I believe you! I believe that love is blind and ignorant. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Pei would be willing to lie for you! Sister Yan, what kind of drug have you fed him?¡± Lin Yan was so furious that she almost ripped the car apart. She inhaled deeply and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t give Mr. Pei any bewitching drugs!¡± She had merely given Mr. Pei a huge sum of money! In Zhao Hongling¡¯s office, Lin Yan exined her intentions. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just need to trouble you to adjust my workload a little, Sister Ling. I have some personal matters to settle.¡± Zhao Hongling, who had never interfered with Lin Yan¡¯s private life, asked out of concern, ¡°Did something happen?¡± She couldn¡¯t be med for asking. Lin Yan was a workaholic who never dyed her work. She had even urged Zhao Hongling to get more jobs for her a few days ago. If she hadn¡¯t encountered any issues or problems, she wouldn¡¯t have asked her to postpone her work. Lin Yan coughed to clear her throat. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s my boyfriend. He¡¯s been ill recently, so I want to take care of him.¡± Lin Yan hadn¡¯t lied to Zhao Hongling about getting a boyfriend. However, they had just met Pei Nanxu and Lin Yan. Now that they knew that Lin Yan was going to take care of her sick boyfriend, they couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled... Duoduo blinked in confusion. ¡°So Mr. Pei is ill! No wonder... He has been working hard recently. He also seems pale...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She hadn¡¯t even heard a single word of her exnation. Lin Yan, who felt a headacheing on, replied, ¡°I¡¯m not taking care of Mr. Pei, alright?¡± It was his brother! His brother! She wanted to postpone her work because she wanted to pay attention to her boyfriend. He was not in good condition, so she wanted to take care of him. Duoduo replied, ¡°Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... What do you understand? Chapter 852 - Creating a Racing Team

Chapter 852: Creating a Racing Team

Zhao Hongling, who was in a daze, wanted to confirm that Lin Yan was referring to Pei Nanxu. Based on the timeline, Lin Yan had told Zhao Hongling when she had acquired a boyfriend, and she knew how much time she had spent with Pei Nanxu. They had been together since she had signed a contract with Summit Entertainment. Coincidentally, Lin Yan had mentioned that Pei Nanxu was sick and Pei Nanxu had postponed his work. He wasn¡¯t in good condition at all. If Lin Yan¡¯s boyfriend was Pei Nanxu, she wouldn¡¯t think of anyone else. Lin Yan had been working hard, so Zhao Hongling naturally couldn¡¯t reject her request. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make arrangements. You should go back and take good care of him.¡± ... After she was done with her work, Lin Yan left thepany and called Qi Shaoyuan. She had to solve the problem at hand. In the cafe, Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Yan. He hurriedly rose and waved at her. ¡°Goddess! I¡¯m here!¡± Lin Yan nced at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Is there anyone else in this room?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was startled to hear that. Indeed, he was the only one in the room. Lin Yan sat down and peered at Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t very familiar with the rules and regtions of racing teams. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s job was rted to this, so he was a professional. ¡°Boss, you can ask me anything you want. As long as I know, I will tell you everything.¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded eagerly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working at the racing arena?¡± asked Lin Yan. Qi Shaoyuan forced a smile. ¡°Yeah! Otherwise, how could I have recognized you, Boss?¡± ¡°I want to create a team. I wonder what I need to do...¡± Lin Yan went straight to the point. ¡°You want to create a team?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was slightly taken aback. He couldn¡¯t quite understand why Lin Yan wanted to create a team. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you a member of the He family team?¡± asked Qi Shaoyuan. Lin Yan had single-handedly turned the He family team from a low-ranking team to an advanced team. Why would she want to build a new team? A high-ranking team and a new team were worlds apart. At the very least, Qi Shaoyuan thought that she would have to beg for a huge sum of money. Of course, Qi Shaoyuan knew that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Lin Yan to build a new team, but it would be a waste of time. Most importantly, it was impossible to only have one top racer in a team. If all the racers in the same team weren¡¯t good, there would be no point in creating a new team. Based on Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s understanding of Lin Yan, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend money to hire expensive racers... ¡°I left,¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°You left?¡± Qi Shaoyuan eyed Lin Yan. ¡°Boss, you mean you really left?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lin Yan. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... Although he was curious to know why Lin Yan had left the He family team, Qi Shaoyuan didn¡¯t probe further when he saw that she didn¡¯t intend to exin. ¡°Boss, based on your skills, it won¡¯t take long for you to build a new team.¡± Qi Shaoyuan grinned at Lin Yan. Chapter 853 - Give Me Some Face

Chapter 853: Give Me Some Face

Of course, there had to be some prerequisites. Lin Yan had topete every time. Otherwise, it would be a waste. Qi Shaoyuan informed Lin Yan about the terms of forming a team. The conditions for establishing a racing team were harsh. Other than being qualified to take part in the examination, there were many other prerequisites. ¡°What if a banned racer wants to form a team?¡± Lin Yan asked Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan was startled when he heard Lin Yan. A banned racer? ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡± Qi Shaoyuan furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Actually, I was banned.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was shocked. He snapped back to his senses as he contemted this. ¡°I don¡¯t think any racer has been banned frompeting before...¡± ¡°I was banned overseas,¡± replied Lin Yan. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... After several seconds, he snapped back to his senses. ¡°Boss... Do you mean that Yeva disappeared because... she was banned frompeting?¡± Qi Shaoyuan spluttered in disbelief. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qi Shaoyuan asked, ¡°Boss, how many years have you been banned for?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Permanently.¡± Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... He had never imagined that his boss would back out of thepetition. Even though he was Yeva¡¯s die-hard fan, he hadn¡¯t heard a single word about this. Qi Shaoyuan couldn¡¯t fathom why Yeva would be banned frompeting. Although there had been rumors of Yeva being banned frompeting, no one had believed them. The rumors had beenmbasted by Yeva¡¯s fans. Qi Shaoyuan had never imagined that Lin Yan would retire because of such an absurd reason. It was no wonder that the international racing federation hadn¡¯t announced this. If the news was announced, it would cause an uproar. ¡°Boss, if that¡¯s the case... this might be hard to handle.¡± Qi Shaoyuan eyed Lin Yan with a frown. There was no difference between being banned frompetitions or being banned by the racing teams of the country. All the national teams were part of the samepetition. If one was banned frompeting, one would be banned from every team. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you wait until I have news? Let me talk to the organization and see if there is any way.¡± Qi Shaoyuan contemted this briefly before he spoke. If Lin Yan had been banned frompeting, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to qualify to race. The management of the team might have been a little negligent, and the inspection of the old team¡¯s driving licenses shouldn¡¯t have been thorough. However, if a new team was established, the examination would be stricter. If Lin Yan had been banned frompeting, this would be a waste of her effort. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yan nodded in response. ... Qi Shaoyuan made a trip to a cafe. ¡°Uncle Li, you need to give me some face. This issue...¡± Qi Shaoyuan gazed at the man beside him. Uncle Li was a middle-aged man. The man nced at Qi Shaoyuan and chuckled softly. ¡°Shaoyuan, this isn¡¯t about giving you face. It¡¯s impossible for an overseas racer who has been banned forever topete. As you know, all the racing teams are connected. If we give you a special permit, that would be a vition of the rules... We can¡¯t even help a racer qualify.¡± Chapter 854 - Don’t Talk About Kneeling, Or Even I Will Kneel

Chapter 854: Don¡¯t Talk About Kneeling, Or Even I Will Kneel

¡°Uncle Li, let me be honest with you. You¡¯re my special friend. Even if you don¡¯t want to give me face, do it on my father¡¯s ount.¡± Qi Shaoyuan hastily interjected. ¡°This...¡± The middle-aged man fell silent for a moment before he sighed helplessly. ¡°Nanyuan, it¡¯s not that Uncle Li doesn¡¯t want to give you or your father face. Those are the rules of the organization...¡± Qi Shaoyuan was speechless... ¡°Alright then. Sorry for troubling you, Uncle Li.¡± Qi Shaoyuan had to leave. ¡°Hold on.¡± The middle-aged man suddenly stopped Qi Shaoyuan. Qi Shaoyuan was delighted. ¡°Uncle Li, is there anything to discuss?¡± The middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°There is no room for discussion. I just wanted to ask you something. What¡¯s the name of the foreign racer who was banned frompeting? I have to write down his name and ban him from appearing on the track.¡± The corners of Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± He had promised Boss not to reveal her identity. ... Later, in the President¡¯s office... ¡°Dad, I¡¯m begging you. Give me some face...¡± Qi Shaoyuan gazed at his father with a fawning smile. ¡°You?¡± The man frowned. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not giving me face. Just act like you¡¯re giving me face. You¡¯re a really good friend...¡± Qi Shaoyuan quipped. ¡°Impossible,¡± President Qi replied dully. ¡°No other racer in this country would be able to qualify for thepetition, let alone establish their own team. This is forbidden.¡± ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± President Qi snapped impatiently. ¡°Oh...¡± ... After Qi Shaoyuan left, the middle-aged man named Uncle Li walked into the President¡¯s office with a smile. ¡°President Qi, Shaoyuan has been looking for me,¡± replied the middle-aged man. ¡°He has nothing to do all day. Don¡¯t pay attention to him,¡± President Qi replied. ¡°Oh yeah. How is the new team?¡± President Qi asked. The middle-aged man nodded and replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s going smoothly. This year¡¯s internationalpetition will be held in our country. Many good racers want to participate, but... there is a huge gap between us and the top teams overseas.¡± President Qi fell silent. ¡°For instance, the top teams in the racing industry are too strong. It¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t any racers like Lang Mang or the Death Knight. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been so passive.¡± The middle-aged man sighed heavily. ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic.¡± President Qi put down the document in his hand and nced at the middle-aged man. ¡°You might as well say that there is no racer like Yeva in the racing industry.¡± The middle-aged man chuckled in amusement. ¡°President, I wouldn¡¯t dare think about it... I can only think of someone like Lang Mang or the Death Knight. As for Yeva, I shall forget about her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± President Qi entered a reverie. ¡°A racer like Yeva is very strong and capable. How could she suddenly vanish?¡± President Qi was puzzled. However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem surprised. ¡°Perhaps she earned enough money. Besides, I heard that she suffered some injuries. That may be the reason why, but it¡¯s a pity no matter what. If such a treasure was in this country, I wouldn¡¯t allow her to retire even if I had to kneel down and beg.¡± ¡°You? Kneel?¡± President Qi nced at the middle-aged man and replied, ¡°Even I would kneel.¡± Chapter 855 - President Pei, You Arent The Only One Who Can Use A Honeytrap

Chapter 855: President Pei, You Aren¡¯t The Only One Who Can Use A Honeytrap

Cheng Mo rushed over to Cloud Manor with a pile of files. It was a pile of urgent documents that needed to be handled by Pei Yucheng the next morning. Otherwise, everything would be dyed. Many pairs of eyes were on President Pei right now. They wanted to pull him away from his position. If they made such a huge mistake, President Pei would be in trouble. If anyone found out that President Pei had fallen behind because of his severe illness, the consequences would be disastrous. Cheng Mo stood at the entrance of the bedroom, looking conflicted. Lin Yan had called him earlier to tell him that he was forbidden from interrupting President Pei¡¯s recovery. He didn¡¯t want to disrupt President Pei¡¯s recovery. However, President Pei had told him to bring the documents over before 8 p.m, so he couldn¡¯t disobey. After some hesitation, Cheng Mo obeyed and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock. Pei Yucheng had had a good night¡¯s sleep the previous night. When he heard the knocking on his door, he woke up feeling disoriented, as though he didn¡¯t know what day it was. Lin Yan had left quietly. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He didn¡¯t dare not regain hisposure. ¡°Enter.¡± Cheng Mo carefully strode in. ¡°President Pei, the documents you needed are ready.¡± Pei Yucheng felt slightly better after his nap. However, he had persisted for too long. He hadn¡¯t had enough sleep after just a few hours. He had woken up too quickly, and his temples and heart were throbbing in pain. However, the moment Cheng Mo entered the room, Pei Yucheng went back to his impable self. He looked as though he waspletely fine. Pei Yucheng put on some clothes and got out of bed. ¡°Bring them over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Mo was ready to hand the documents over. It had never urred to him that he would be held down by a tremendous force the moment he took two steps forward. At the same time, a chill ran down his spine. ¡°Assistant Cheng, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s cold voice rang out. Cheng Mo broke out in a cold sweat and froze on the spot. Pei Yucheng, who had just finished putting on his clothes, was startled to see Lin Yan get home so early. Then, he swiftly removed his jacket, which had remained useless. Lin Yan stole a nce at Pei Yucheng before she strode over to Cheng Mo. She sized up the documents in his arms and asked, ¡°Assistant Cheng, what are you holding?¡± The force on his shoulders seemed like it would crush his bones if he moved a little. Cheng Mo didn¡¯t dare utter a word. He only stammered, ¡°N-Nothing... A pile of useless paper... I was about to throw it away...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She strode over to the table and picked up an empty cup. ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope you remember what I said. Don¡¯t disturb President Pei while he is recuperating. Otherwise, I might lose control of my temper.¡± The cup in Lin Yan¡¯s hand shattered. Lin Yan had crushed it with her bare hands. Cheng Mo was speechless... Pei Yucheng was speechless... Cheng Mo coughed violently and hastily replied, ¡°I remember, Miss Lin... No, don¡¯t worry, madam. I remember everything. I¡¯m leaving now. I won¡¯t disturb President Pei¡¯s rest!¡± Chapter 856 - President Pei, You Arent The Only One Who Can Use A Honeytrap

Chapter 856: President Pei, You Aren¡¯t The Only One Who Can Use A Honeytrap

Cheng Mo fled as though he was fleeing for his life. Earlier on, he hadn¡¯t dared to disobey President Pei¡¯s orders. However, he had also felt that Lin Yan had a hot temper. Thus, although he had decided to deliver the documents to him, he had realized that he had made the wrong decision... Why did he feel that Miss Lin was scarier than President Pei? President Pei seemed to be quite afraid of Miss Lin, as he had removed his coat the moment he had seen her. Cheng Mo sharply noticed that the atmosphere was not right and quickly fled. Pei Yuchengy back on the bed and tilted his head. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind was reeling from shock. Was this another trick? She stole a nce at Pei Yucheng and snorted coldly. She resisted his smile, which could even make snow melt. Lin Yan quietly packed the documents and poured him another ss of water. She then approached him and instructed him to take his medicine. ¡°Take your medicine.¡± Pei Yucheng took the ss and swallowed his medicine. He didn¡¯t mention a word about the documents. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darted to Pei Yucheng as though they were X-ray machines. She only felt at ease after he finished swallowing. Some people who took these drugs couldn¡¯t stand the smell at all. However, Pei Yucheng took the medicine without even a frown. Lin Yan hated taking medicine the most. When she saw Pei Yucheng taking so much medicine, she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. ¡°Was it bitter?¡± Lin Yan softened her tone. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with disappointment. ¡°I did hope it would be tough.¡± Lin Yan suddenly recalled that Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t feel anything. Feeling guilty, she said, ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot that you can¡¯t taste anything...¡± Lin Yan consoled him as she met Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes. Her heart ached as though it had been pricked by a needle. Her voice softened as sheforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, though. There are benefits to this...¡± Pei Yucheng smiled bitterly. He noticed that Lin Yan seemed to have be gentler. ¡°Those documents...¡± Lin Yan, who had just heard him, regained herposure. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± She snapped out of her reverie and bellowed, ¡°You¡¯ve changed your strategy! You can¡¯t bribe me with money, yet you found a new strategy!¡± Pei Yucheng looked helpless, as he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yan would appear so casually. He was really sharp this time. ¡°Actually, Professor Tan isn¡¯t aspetent as you think. I know if my own body is healthy.¡± Lin Yan stared unblinkingly at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just a few documents. It won¡¯t take long...¡± Pei Yucheng was still trying to get Lin Yan to agree. Lin Yan remained silent. Pei Yucheng said, ¡°Just this once, alright? The things Cheng Mo brought earlier...¡± Before Pei Yucheng could finish speaking, a shadow enveloped the entire room. A warm kissnded on his lips like a cloud. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes sparkled like ice as he broke into a cold sweat. His body, which had turned cold, felt as though it was in ake illuminated by the warm spring sun. After Lin Yan kissed him, she straightened her back and pressed her fingers against his lips. She said firmly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± This was the first time in their rtionship that Lin Yan had initiated intimacy. This had exceeded Pei Yucheng¡¯s expectations, and he froze as a result. ¡°You...¡± Lin Yan raised an eyebrow as she chuckled. ¡°President Pei, you¡¯re not the only one who knows how to seduce a beauty... This is a trick that can be used by others as well. However, I wondered if you¡¯d fall for it...¡± Chapter 857 - Just Wait For Me to Recover, Okay?

Chapter 857: Just Wait For Me to Recover, Okay?

Pei Yucheng fell silent for three seconds. Then, he called Cheng Mo to ask him to postpone all his work until next month. Lin Yan was finally satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s good. Continue sleeping. You only slept for a few hours. It¡¯s not enough. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be next door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes followed Lin Yan as she left the room. After Lin Yan went back to her room, she took a shower. She then read some of the scripts and advertisements that Zhao Hongling had sent her. After doing that, she went on Weibo to chat with her fans. When she was done, it was already past 10 p.m. Lin Yan was about to get some rest when she suddenly thought of something. She nced in the direction of the room and frowned. She had assumed that Pei Yucheng would be recuperating well until Pei Yutang hadined to her. However, she had witnessed how hard Pei Yucheng had forced himself to do this today. That had led her to realize how good he was at pretending and coaxing people. If she hadn¡¯t used some special methods, she wouldn¡¯t have known that he was burning up so badly. To her surprise, he looked no different from a perfectly fine person despite being sick! Hence, she felt that she couldn¡¯t act like before. She had to watch him closely. Otherwise, her efforts would be wasted. At this thought, Lin Yan scrambled out of bed and went to the bedroom next door. She gently pushed the door open and walked in, ncing at Pei Yucheng. Good. He was still sleeping. Lin Yan felt more at ease as she surveyed her surroundings. Forget it. She would sleep here tonight just in case. If there was any movement, she would be able to find out and take care of him. Lin Yan went back to get a cushion and a nket before cing them on the couch. She walked carefully to Pei Yucheng¡¯s bed and stretched her hand to touch his forehead to check if he had a fever. His skin was warm, but thankfully, the fever had subsided. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t burn up again. Lin Yan was worried about all kinds of stuff. The man was different from his usual cold self when he was dreaming. That harmless, frail face almost made one want to drown. After making sure that Pei Yucheng was fine, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief and got ready to go to bed. She was about to get up when a force grabbed her hand. Lin Yan was taken aback as she met a pair of strange bright eyes in the darkness... Pei Yucheng stared at the girl and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss Lin... Are you nning to attack me at night?¡± Attack him at night? How could she do that? Lin Yan, who hadn¡¯t expected that Pei Yucheng would wake up all of a sudden, widened her eyes in shock. ¡°How could I? Aren¡¯t you still sick? Am I such a beast?¡± ¡°Ha...¡± The man chuckled softly in the darkness. Then, he gripped Lin Yan¡¯s wrist and pressed her against his chest. ¡°Just wait for me to recover, okay?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She had no intention of doing that! Lin Yan listened to the man¡¯s clear heartbeat and hurriedly got up. After she calmed down, she said, ¡°I just wanted to see if you had a fever. What if you were to start working in secret? Of course I need to watch you! I want to sleep here tonight!¡± Pei Yucheng was taken aback. ¡°Are you going to sleep here? Chapter 858 - Then... Do You Feel Hate?

Chapter 858: Then... Do You Feel Hate?

Lin Yan blinked in confusion when she saw how shocked Pei Yucheng looked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Yucheng shook his head and replied, ¡°Nothing. I just regret it.¡± ¡°Regret? What do you regret?¡± Lin Yan was confused. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I regret not telling you earlier.¡± When Lin Yan understood what Pei Yucheng was trying to say, her cheeks turned crimson. She snorted coldly and hissed, ¡°You finally admit that you hid it from me?¡± Pei Yucheng coughed softly. ¡°Sorry.¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t get angry when she saw his frail expression. She stretched her hand to cover his cup. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll be sleeping on the couch. If you need anything, just call.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°I need something now.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you need? Do you need water? Are you hungry? Let me get something for you, okay?¡± asked Lin Yan anxiously. Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Can you not sleep on the couch?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... If she didn¡¯t sleep on the couch... where would she sleep? This time, Lin Yan understood what Pei Yucheng meant. Pei Yucheng had always been restrained and courteous ever since they had started dating. This was the first time he had made such a request. Lin Yan froze on the spot. Besides, the other party had made such a weak request that it was really hard to reject him... Lin Yan snapped back to her senses after some time. With difficulty, she said, ¡°Ahem, I don¡¯t sleep well. I would disturb you.¡± ¡°I was just joking. You should get some rest, Miss Lin. I caused you so much trouble today.¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and the suppressed anger in his eyes returned to normal. He opened his mouth naturally as though this was a casual joke. Lin Yan frowned when she saw his expression. After some hesitation, she blurted out, ¡°Pei Yucheng, can I ask you a question?¡± Pei Yucheng was startled when Lin Yan called him by his name. ¡°Ask me.¡± Lin Yan asked sternly, ¡°Why... do I feel that... you have always been very careful and cautious around me?¡± Logically speaking, how could a man like Pei Yucheng be wary of anyone? However, Lin Yan felt that Pei Yucheng could be considered a gentleman based on the way he was treating her. He was so gentle that his every step was meticulous. What kind of boyfriend would be so careful when seducing his girlfriend? Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered briefly before he replied casually, ¡°Miss Lin, why do you say that?¡± Lin Yan looked at his gentle expression and felt a little annoyed. ¡°Even I can¡¯t help but call you by your name when I am angry. However, Mr. Pei, you¡¯ve always been polite to me.¡± The man clenched his fists unconsciously. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. ¡°No... I don¡¯t really like it... I just feel that... I can¡¯t say it...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind was a mess, and she was at a loss for words. Pei Yucheng seemed to be very concerned about this. ¡°Then... Do you feel hate?¡± Lin Yan realized that this question seemed important to Pei Yucheng, so she hastily replied, ¡°No, how could I hate you? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so approachable and nice to me. How could I hate you?¡± Chapter 859 - I Dont Want to Lose You Again

Chapter 859: I Don¡¯t Want to Lose You Again

Other than the breakup, Pei Yucheng had never once red up at her. She had always felt that Pei Yucheng was a celestial boyfriend. How could she hate him? However... She felt that Pei Yucheng... was currently too suppressed. The man unconsciously loosened his grip on her fingers and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t hate me.¡± Lin Yan decided not to press on. One of them was on the bed, while the other was on the couch. Both of them went to sleep. Lin Yan had been busy the entire day so she fell asleep soon. After Lin Yan fell asleep, the man on the bed opened his eyes slowly and gazed intently at the girl. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his head... I hate you... Pei Yucheng, you are the person I hate the most in my life... I would rather die than be with you... You don¡¯t even know how to love someone... You¡¯re a monster... ... Boss Pei, ever since I watched you on TV, I fell head over heels in love with you and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you. Do you know that there are 100 kinds of sweetness? Eating candy, eating cake, and thinking of you 98 times... When the girl¡¯s sweet voice reced his memories, the pain in Pei Yucheng¡¯s mind began to subside and he broke out in cold sweat. Even if he had to disguise this forever, he wouldn¡¯t want to lose her. ... The next morning, at JM Corporation... All the higher-ups were present, and the major shareholders and elders were also present. The meeting room was in chaos. ¡°Cheng Mo, you¡¯re President Pei¡¯s assistant. Tell us what happened!¡± ¡°Exactly! He hasn¡¯t signed this important contract yet. If he doesn¡¯t sign it, all the ns will have to be suspended for the next six months. Do you know how many losses this will cause thepany?¡± ¡°The Europe headquarters has called to ask what¡¯s happening.¡± ... Cheng Mo was anxious, but he maintained hisposure. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. The time is still not up, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not up yet? The contract should have been signed a month ago, but it¡¯s still in limbo. President Pei said that he wanted to reconsider, so we postponed it for another month. President Pei agreed to meet us in three hours!¡± one of the elders bellowed as he mmed his palms on the table. Another person seemed to be wary of Pei Yucheng, as he warned him sternly, ¡°Let me be clear. I have already informed the headquarters. If anything happens to us, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°Cheng Mo, I think you¡¯re trying to stall for time! ording to my sources, President Pei is already in bed and can¡¯t handle thepany¡¯s affairs. This is a huge matter, yet he is keeping all of us in the dark. Will you be able to handle everything?¡± Cheng Mo replied, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re worrying too much. President Pei is fine.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! How dare you refuse to tell the truth! Tell us honestly, does President Pei have a serious illness?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, we have to make ns for thepany!¡± ... Cheng Mo hadn¡¯t revealed any weaknesses, as they were wary of Pei Yucheng. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare do anything by force. However, if Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t give her an exnation today, this wouldn¡¯t be over. No one knew President Pei¡¯s health better than Cheng Mo. He might not be able to handle any work, but thepany needed him. Cheng Mo was in a dilemma. He was almost split in two. Chapter 860 - He Needed to Listen to Madam

Chapter 860: He Needed to Listen to Madam

In Cloud Manor, when Pei Yucheng opened his eyes once more, he realized that something was amiss. He wasn¡¯t lying in bed... There was morning light outside the window, and he seemed to be lying on the couch... Pei Yucheng propped himself up slowly but soon realized that he wasn¡¯t imagining this. Even his body didn¡¯t feel right. His body had previously seemed to be carrying a mountain, and he had felt like a man driving into the deep ocean. His entire body had felt heavy and exhausted. When he had lost controlst time, he had realized that his body had withered like a stick. Even though he had tried his best to support himself, he couldn¡¯t force himself to do so. Hence, he¡¯d had to ask Cheng Mo to postpone many jobs. However, his body now felt as rxed as ever. His mind was clear, and his condition was not worse than his peak condition. Pei Yucheng snapped out of his daze and nced at the mirror. Indeed, the person in the mirror wasn¡¯t him. It was Lin Yan. His consciousness had entered Lin Yan¡¯s body without a warning... Was it because his body had been so weak that his consciousness couldn¡¯t be controlled? Pei Yucheng had no time to think, as he heard his phone ring with a notification. He walked over to the bed and picked up his phone. He typed the password to unlock it and read the message. Cheng Mo had sent the message, so thepany couldn¡¯t hide the matter anymore. Today was the date he had given them, so he had expected this situation. Those people would definitely make a ruckus at this juncture. Pei Yucheng sent Cheng Mo a text on his phone. ¡®Send all the documents here.¡¯ After about a minute, Cheng Mo replied, ¡®Hmmm, President Pei, this isn¡¯t good. I think you have no other choice! Madam said that you won¡¯t be able to continue to work. Besides, those old fellows have dug up numerous traps in those contracts. Your health isn¡¯t good enough for you to do this high-precision work. In short, your health matters more...¡¯ Cheng Mo rattled on and on. The point was that he disobeyed the President. He had to listen to Madam. This was the first time Cheng Mo had stood up to Pei Yucheng. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In the end, Pei Yucheng whipped out his phone and called Cheng Mo. Cheng Mo answered quickly. ¡°Hello, President Pei.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Cheng Mo heard Lin Yan¡¯s voice on the other end of the line and became more careful. He asked meekly, ¡°Madam?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Mo panicked. ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t ask President Pei to work. It¡¯s true. Look at the text I sent to President Pei. I asked him to rest! Really!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless... He was rendered speechless by his assistant¡¯s panicked tone. ¡°Bring all the Yu City work that needs to be handled in half an hour.¡± Cheng Mo replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes... I¡¯ming right now! Madam, please wait!¡± Pei Yucheng agreed readily. What he didn¡¯t know was that when he woke up and left Lin Yan¡¯s body, Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness gradually began to wake up... Chapter 861 - What Is The Motive?

Chapter 861: What Is The Motive?

Lin Yan waspletely stumped right now. Initially, she had been rmed when she had discovered that she was about to be possessed again. However, after some deliberation, she¡¯d tried to calm herself down and hide her presence. Fortunately, that fellow hadn¡¯t noticed anything. This time, she wanted to make use of the fact that this fellow wasn¡¯t aware of her motive... ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ had picked up Pei Yucheng¡¯s phone and unlocked it. She had read Cheng Mo¡¯s text and pretended to be her. Then, she had asked Cheng Mo to bring the information over... What was this person up to? Lin Yan continued to read. Pei Yucheng was lying on the bed in the bedroom right now. Besides, he was still very weak. If this fellow really wanted to do something to Pei Yucheng, it would be too easy. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it at all. At this thought, Lin Yan was terrified. She had thought that the lecher had given up. Who knew that she¡¯d been waiting for a chance? After Pei Yucheng ended the call with Cheng Mo, he nced at himself before he stopped paying attention. His gaze thennded on Lin Yan. The girl was wearing a nightdress. Although it was very conservative, she had been sleeping restlessly and had already unbuttoned several buttons, so he could vaguely see the bra inside... Pei Yucheng averted his eyes instantly. Lin Yan was merely worried about Pei Yucheng¡¯s safety right now. She hadn¡¯t noticed that his gaze hadnded on her. She hadn¡¯t realized that only a few of her buttons were not unbuttoned. She had always suspected that the lecher was a woman. Pei Yucheng stretched his hand and fastened the buttons of Lin Yan¡¯s pajamas before walking out of the bedroom. This fellow hadn¡¯t attacked Pei Yucheng? What was she trying to do? Lin Yan knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything, but she had to figure out what that fellow was up to. Hence, she could only wait and see. Pei Yucheng sat casually in the courtyard to sunbathe for a while. Cheng Mo came and passed him the document. Cheng Mo said carefully, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already brought everything you wanted.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Put it down. Go wait in the living room.¡± Cheng Mo didn¡¯t dare disobey. He obediently left. Lin Yan felt as though she was about to go crazy. F*ck! Cheng Mo was so silly! How could he entrust such an important document to this lecher? That fellow had an ulterior motive! Even if... Cheng Mo thought that this person was Lin Yan, he shouldn¡¯t have zero wariness around her, right? Lin Yan was at a loss for words. She could only see what that fellow was up to. That fellow took the thick pile of documents and entered Pei Yucheng¡¯s study. She entered the study! Pei Yucheng¡¯s study was more important than Pei Yucheng¡¯s bedroom! Due to Lin Yan¡¯s deliberate concealment and Pei Yucheng¡¯s distracted focus, he hadn¡¯t realized that Lin Yan was awake. After entering the study, Pei Yucheng took a pen out of the second drawer of his desk before he began to finish a month¡¯s worth of work. His consciousness had taken over Lin Yan¡¯s body, and his mind had regained its rity. He had uncovered all the traps that the old men had dug for him. All the problematic parts werebeled with a pen, while the rest of the documents were signed. In less than two hours, Pei Yucheng was done with work. Chapter 862 - The Power of Love?

Chapter 862: The Power of Love?

Everything was too bizarre... Although she had guessed that this lecher might know Pei Yucheng, she seemed to know him very well. How intimate could they be for her to know Pei Yucheng¡¯s password? How intimate could they be? How could they be so intimate that there was no need for her to look before pulling out a pen from the second drawer? How intimate could they be for her signature to resemble Pei Yucheng¡¯s signature? Although she couldn¡¯t understand the documents, this lecher seemed to understand very well all the information and data on JM. She had looked through them extremely fast. Was it fine for that fellow to forge Pei Yucheng¡¯s signature? What kind of ce was JM Corporation? It would definitely be discovered if a signature was forged, right? Lin Yan was horrified at the thought that this fellow could be Pei Yucheng¡¯s enemy. Was she trying to steal secrets or set Pei Yucheng up? The more Lin Yan thought about it, the more anxious she became. In the end, all she could do was watch as that fellow passed the documents to Cheng Mo. ¡°How is thepany?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. Cheng Mo answered honestly, ¡°Just as President Pei predicted. Everyone is waiting for President Pei to make a mistake. The headquarters even reported this beforehand. Unless I¡¯m wrong, people from the headquarters will soon be on their way.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Take all these documents to thepany.¡± Cheng Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as he read the documents. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take them over right away! It must have been hard on you to take care of Boss!¡± Cheng Mo didn¡¯t think too much about it. He merely assumed that Lin Yan had taken care of Pei Yucheng and that his health had improved. That was why he had finished all this work. However, his boss had been really efficient this time. A month¡¯s work had beenpleted in two hours. This was even faster than usual. Indeed, he would never understand the power of love. Soon, Cheng Mo arrived at JM Corporation. Everyone who had been waiting to watch the show looked at Cheng Mo, who hade back alone. ¡°How is he? Assistant Cheng, you can¡¯t hide this any longer. Are you finally ready to tell us the truth?¡± Cheng Mo distributed the documents expressionlessly. ¡°President Pei has finished handling all the documents and they will be sent to the headquarters immediately. If anyone has an issue, they can return to the headquarters to redo them.¡± ¡°What?¡± The old man was shocked. ¡°This is impossible!¡± When he saw that Pei Yucheng had found all the traps he had prepared, he was even more shocked. He had been so meticulous and prepared for so long that no one would be able to tell by reading the documents. There was no need to borate on Pei Yutang. Pei Nanxu certainly wasn¡¯t that smart. He would only be discovered if a monster like Pei Yucheng dealt with it personally. He had already heard that Pei Yucheng¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this kind of high-intensity work. How had he managed to do that? No! This was impossible! Someone had to be helping Pei Yucheng. However, even if someone could help Pei Yucheng with this, they couldn¡¯t forge his signature. The old man calmed down and asked coldly, ¡°Did President Pei really sign these documents?¡± Cheng Mo frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just want to confirm the authenticity of the signature. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of thepany¡¯s safety so that no one will take advantage of President Pei¡¯s illness to try to get away with this.¡± This requirement wasn¡¯t against the rules, and under the circumstances, it would only make people suspicious if he refused to verify the signature. Chapter 863 - Her Period Saves the Situation

Chapter 863: Her Period Saves the Situation

Actually, Cheng Mo was a little suspicious. President Pei¡¯s health had been very frail before, so why would it improve overnight? Was there something wrong with these documents? However, Cheng Mo thought that there couldn¡¯t possibly be something wrong. Madam had given them to President Pei personally. ¡°Assistant Cheng, are you afraid?¡± another shareholder sneered. In the end, Cheng Mo told one of the higher-ups, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that President Pei is fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can verify it.¡± They refused to give up if they didn¡¯t verify this. There was nothing else they could do. If there was a problem with the signature, it would have a huge impact. ... Meanwhile, in Cloud Manor... Lin Yan desperately wanted to get back control. However, that consciousness seemed to be so powerful that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t seed even after a long time. As Lin Yan racked her brains, she caught a glimpse of her reflection in the French windows. Her eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and she looked pained. She watched as that fellow ced her hand on her abdomen. What was going on? Was there something wrong with her body? Lin Yan wasn¡¯t in her body right now, so she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She had no idea what had happened to her body. However, she realized that her consciousness was bing weaker and weaker. Lin Yan¡¯s vision turned ck. When she woke up, she realized that she had returned to her body. Great! She was back! Why would she suddenlye back? Had something happened? Lin Yan moved her fingers and touched her tummy. That fellow had looked suspicious. When Lin Yan got used to her body, she realized... that her abdomen was aching. This familiar pain... Was her perioding? Lin Yan was speechless. She was really thankful that she had used her period to chase that lecher away! Lin Yan had no time to mull this over. She rushed to the bathroom to clean up the mess. She then called Cheng Mo right away. ¡°Hey, Cheng Mo!¡± ¡°Madam? What happened to President Pei?¡± Cheng Mo asked, sounding worried. ¡°Nothing. Those documents... Don¡¯t take them to thepany!¡± Cheng Mo couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why... It¡¯s toote...¡± Lin Yan panicked. ¡°It¡¯s toote? Have you taken them?¡± ¡°Yes. Some of the higher-ups in thepany suspected that there was a problem with the signature, so they requested to have it verified on the spot. They are waiting for the results,¡± Cheng Mo replied. ¡°Damn it...¡± Lin Yan hadn¡¯t expected her worries toe true. Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t the one who had signed! They would definitely find out! What should she do? Lin Yan had no choice but to answer Cheng Mo. ¡°Cheng Mo, I can¡¯t exin this to you. Think of a way to stop them from verifying it...¡± Cheng Mo didn¡¯t reply. Lin Yan asked, ¡°Assistant Cheng, Assistant Cheng, are you still there?¡± After about a minute, Cheng Mo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m here. The verification results are out.¡± Cheng Mo seemed as though he had found a secluded ce to call her. He then said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I finally managed to shut those old guys up.¡± This time, Lin Yan was dumbfounded. She replied, ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s no problem at all?¡± Cheng Mo replied, ¡®Yes, it¡¯s President Pei¡¯s signature. There¡¯s been no mistake, Madam. What is it? What did you want to say earlier?¡¯ Lin Yan snapped back to her senses after some time. ¡°I¡¯m... fine.¡± Chapter 864 - Relationship

Chapter 864: Rtionship

Lin Yan confirmed this with Cheng Mo several times. Pei Yucheng had indeed signed the documents. Lin Yan¡¯s mind was in a whirl when she hung up. Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand had signed the documents this morning? How was that possible? It was obviously the signature ¡®she¡¯ had signed! Lin Yan recalled what she had read about the development of the brain. She began to suspect that someone had deliberately distracted her brain to control her body. The problem now was, who was the person controlling her body? Who could be so familiar with Pei Yucheng? Not only were they familiar with his password and the arrangement of his belongings, but even his handwriting could not be distinguished from theirs? Given Pei Yucheng¡¯s personality, who could be so close to him? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she was his wife! Previously, she had assumed that the pervert¡¯s love had been one-sided. Now, it seemed that this intimacy was definitely not one-sided. Lin Yan felt a pang of unknown anger wash over her. Even his real girlfriend had never received such treatment! Lin Yan stood in the living room, making various spections. Suddenly, the door to Pei Yucheng¡¯s bedroom swung open. ¡°Pei Yucheng...¡± Lin Yan instinctively turned around when she heard him. ¡°You woke up so early?¡± Lin Yan hadn¡¯t realized that the way she addressed Pei Yucheng had changed from Mr. Pei to Pei Yucheng. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Pei Yucheng looked anxious as he asked her this question. Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s forehead was covered in perspiration. He strode over to Lin Yan and ced his hand on her stomach. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Lin Yan blinked in confusion. ¡°Errr... How did you know?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s expression froze, and a trace of annoyance shed past his eyes. Then, he replied calmly, ¡°I saw you clutching your stomach. You didn¡¯t look well.¡± When had Pei Yucheng seen her? Had she held her stomach earlier? However, Lin Yan hadn¡¯t noticed anything. That was weird... This wasn¡¯t the first time either. Every time she was feeling unwell, Pei Yucheng would be aware of her body¡¯s pain. Furthermore, he was so precise that he knew her body parts. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Pei Yucheng pressed on. Lin Yan felt awkward as she coughed to clear her throat. ¡°I¡¯m fine... It¡¯s just a stomachache... Something minor...¡± Pei Yucheng picked up his jacket and put it on. ¡°No, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Lin Yan panicked and grabbed Pei Yucheng¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re still ill. Why are you running around? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine... It¡¯s just my period!¡± Pei Yucheng was taken aback by her words. A hint of uneasiness shed past his handsome face as he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine...¡± So it was her period. No wonder. If she had woken up a littleter, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much pain. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook some brown sugar water for you,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was jolted awake when she heard that Pei Yucheng wanted to cook. ¡°No need! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± ¡°Yeah! It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Why would I lie to you? Oh yeah, Pei Yucheng, I have something important to ask you!¡± Lin Yan changed the topic hastily. ¡°What is it? Ask away.¡± Chapter 865 - He Was Left By His Wife

Chapter 865: He Was Left By His Wife

The two of them sat down on the couch. Lin Yan deliberated over her words carefully. She felt that she wasn¡¯t qualified to ask. However, this question really bothered her. After some hesitation, Lin Yan decided to speak. ¡°Pei Yucheng, are you sure that the person you like... is really me?¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t seem to understand Lin Yan¡¯s question. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°You just have to answer my question.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t think we need to discuss this.¡± Lin Yan recalled what had happened to her consciousness. The more she thought about it, the more stifled she felt. ¡°President Pei, I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps you probably can¡¯t tell what your true intentions are.¡± No wonder she¡¯d had a nagging feeling that Pei Yucheng was hiding something. He would look at her asionally as though he was looking at someone else. Although Lin Yan had always addressed him as Mr. Pei or President Pei, he was evidently furious when she addressed him that way now. Pei Yucheng was still puzzled. ¡°Did something happen? Or did you hear something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to remind President Pei to keep an eye on the people around him. Don¡¯t waste your feelings.¡± Lin Yan stood up to leave the room. Pei Yucheng, who had been thrown out into the living room by his wife, was left speechless. In the guest room, Lin Yan felt as though something was crushing her heart. She stared at her phone, ready to call Pei Yutang to rify things. If she really wanted to prove that the pervert had a close rtionship with Pei Yucheng, then why would she feel so conflicted and guilty? Was she being used as a container so they could date? Lin Yan was about to make a call when her phone rang. It was a foreign number. Lin Yan, who had been about to call, picked up the phone. ¡°Hi, is this Miss Lin Yan from the He family team?¡± Lin Yan, who was jolted awake, looked confused. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin Yan. I¡¯m in charge of the racing team.¡± ¡°The Chinese Guild?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback when she heard the other party. Could Qi Shaoyuan have revealed that she had been banned? When she had met Qi Shaoyuan previously, Lin Yan had repeatedly reminded him of a friend who had been banned frompeting. However, she couldn¡¯t reveal her name. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, the internationalpetition will be held in the country. The guild will prepare a brand new team topete with the other teams...¡± Before he could finish, she asked, ¡°What... does this have to do with me?¡± Lin Yan naturally knew that this year¡¯s internationalpetition would be held in China. However, why would the Chinese Guild be seeking her? ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re a member of the national racing team. Of course this has to do with you. Please report to the headquarters of the national racing team. I will send you the addresster.¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, the call ended. Lin Yan unconsciously nced at her phone, looking puzzled. Qi Shaoyuan shouldn¡¯t have revealed her name. However, why would the Chinese Guild look for her? Chapter 866 - Getting Jealous

Chapter 866: Getting Jealous

It seemed as though the entire country had no idea that she had left the He family team. Could they be interested in her ability and want to force her to go against an overseas team? However, it seemed impossible. She hadn¡¯t tried her best when thepetition had begun. She had merely run away, so she shouldn¡¯t have been noticed by the Chinese Guild. Initially, Lin Yan had no intention of reporting to the headquarters of the racing team in the country. However, Qi Shaoyuan had already failed. If she were to go, she might have a chance. If she didn¡¯t, she might not even get a chance. As Qi Shaoyuan had spected, even if she established a new team, it wouldn¡¯t work if she couldn¡¯tpete. Besides, Chinese racers were very strict with new teams. It would be impossible for them to get away with it. However... If she helped the Chinese Guild this time, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for things to take a turn for the better. After some contemtion, Lin Yan decided to let go of Pei Yucheng¡¯s issues for the time being. She wanted to head to the headquarters. While Lin Yan finished changing, Pei Yucheng remained in the living room. When he noticed that his woman had finallye out, he said softly, ¡°The brown sugar water is ready. Do you want some?¡± Lin Yan studied the man¡¯s gentle expression and came to the conclusion that the man didn¡¯t like her. She clenched her fists tightly. Lin Yan walked over to Pei Yucheng without a word. She raised her head and finished the water in one gulp. Then, she said coldly, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Pei Yucheng watched Lin Yan as she left. He massaged his temples before he called Pei Yutang. ¡°Hey, Big Brother! What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re looking for me? Big Brother, I heard that the old guys at thepany were punished by you this morning! Sister-In-Law is really awesome! Not only is she a miracle pill, but she can also bring the dead back to life!¡± Pei Yucheng interrupted Pei Yutang¡¯s nagging. ¡°Did Lin Yan seek you out just now?¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Huh? No, why would sister-inw be looking for me?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°If she calls you, inform me immediately.¡± Pei Yutang asked, ¡°Why... Did something happen?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Oh...¡± ... Lin Yan drove to the headquarters of the racing team. After about an hour, she reached her destination. Lin Yan spotted many professional racers the moment she stepped in. Some of the men and women were chatting andughing, but when they saw Lin Yan, theirughter stopped abruptly. Their hostile gazesnded on Lin Yan. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t familiar with anyone else, but she was familiar with one of them. It was the only female captain of the K1 team, Su Cai. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Cai stared at Lin Yan, looking stoic. ¡°Is this your house?¡± asked Lin Yan. Su Cai sneered coldly, ¡°No, Lin Yan, this isn¡¯t my house. However, this is the headquarters of the national racing team. All the top racers in the country are here today.¡± ¡°Top racers.¡± Lin Yan fell into a reverie. ¡°What about you?¡± Su Cai¡¯s expression faltered when she heard Lin Yan. Her eyes turned cold instantly. ¡°Lin Yan, did the headquarters invite you?¡± Lin Yan ignored Su Cai and sat quietly aside. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re here too?¡± God Z strode over to Lin Yan and smiled. Chapter 867 - The Headquarters’ Invitation

Chapter 867: The Headquarters¡¯ Invitation

Lin Yan raised her head to look at God Z and nodded. ¡°Yeah, the headquarters called me earlier.¡± ¡°Did the headquarters invite you?¡± Su Cai¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°Miss Lin, I expected that you would be here. Miss Lin is truly the best racer in team C.¡± God Z chuckled softly before he nced at Su Cai. Su Cai gnashed her teeth in anger. She had no way of responding to God Z. After several minutes, the person in charge of the headquarters walked over and smiled at everyone. ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m the person in charge of the headquarters.¡± After a round of exnations, everyone finally understood that the top teams in the country needed to form a new team for the internationalpetition. Their name would be First Team. Every official member would be the strongest racer of every team. Other than the First Team, there would be another new team called the Second Team. The people present today naturally weren¡¯t qualified to join the First Team. They could only enter the Second Team. The two teams that had been established for the internationalpetition were both there. The First Team had the strongest racers in the country. Almost all the racers in the country were the best. For instance, the captain of the K1 team was the only captain who was qualified to join the team. Su Cai and God Z were considered second-grade and third-grade racers in the country¡¯s racing arena. Hence, they had no right to join the team. Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand. The racers of the First Team were the strongest racers in the country, while the Second Team was far below them. The reason for establishing a Second Team was to prevent any idents from happening to the First Team. After hearing the exnation of the person in charge, everyone finally understood that half of the racers that had been invited today could be members of the Second Team, while the other half would be their substitute team members. God Z¡¯s eyes roved over the person in charge before he said softly, ¡°Previously, the headquarters didn¡¯t inform us of the details. Hence, I wanted to ask if I¡¯m a substitute or an official member.¡± If he was a substitute, he might reject the offer outright. However, if he were to be an official member of the Second Team, he might still be able to ept. ¡°The majority of our candidates have been confirmed. Headquarters has invited you to be an official member of the Second Team,¡± the person in charge told God Z. God Z smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright then. I will join the team in that case.¡± God Z was aware of his own abilities. It wouldn¡¯t be realistic for him to be an official member of the First Team. Given his skills, he probably wasn¡¯t up to the task of being a substitute of the First Team either. Hence, he was very satisfied that he was able to be a member of the Second Team. God Z hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yan toe. He then recalled the conversation between Lin Shuya and Yeva¡¯s apprentice, Sun Shuoran. Lin Yan was Yeva! In fact, God Z felt like he was dreaming every time he saw Lin Yan. He really shouldn¡¯t have overheard Lin Yan and Sun Shuoran¡¯s conversation that night. Every time he saw Lin Yan, he would feel shocked and fearful, as he was afraid that Yeva would discover something was amiss. If Yeva were to find out that he had overheard her conversation with Sun Shuoran... God Z felt nervous every time he thought of this. Chapter 868 - Unfair

Chapter 868: Unfair

¡°Miss Lin Yan, it¡¯s been a while.¡± A man with outstanding looks approached Lin Yan with a bright smile. ¡°You are...¡± Lin Yan sized up the man. He looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t quite remember him. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m Qi Feng. Remember when we fought before at thepetition?¡± Qi Feng chuckled softly. Lin Yan deliberated this for a moment before her eyes sparkled. ¡°The captain of the Lightning team, Qi Feng...¡± Qi Feng nodded and smiled. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯ve finally remembered me.¡± Lin Yan had some recollection of this man. Lightning was the most powerful team in the ssification match¡¯s C division. The captain was also very interesting. He hadn¡¯t shown any indignance after losing to her. Instead, he was delighted. Lin Yan remembered what Qi Feng had told her after losing at thepetition. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose to you, but to the immense future potential of the Chinese racing industry. I just hope that more and more excellent racers like you will improve in the country¡¯s racing arena.¡± Lin Yan had some recollection of this man. ¡°Miss Lin, can I sit beside you?¡± Qi Feng smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re really good. I hope that I will have a chance to learn from you,¡± Qi Feng said. ¡°We should learn from each other.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ... ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a substitute. Am I right?¡± Su Cai asked the person in charge. ¡°Miss Su Cai, don¡¯t rush this.¡± The person in charge gave the documents to all the racers present. Some of them were for the substitute members, while the others were for the official members. Lin Yan nced at the document in her hand. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t a substitute. Even if she couldn¡¯t join the First Team, she would still be an official member of the Second Team. That would at least be something. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, even though you¡¯re a new member, the headquarters has decided to invite you to be an official member of the Second Team.¡± The manager grinned. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Everyone¡¯s eyes trailed to her. Indeed, Lin Yan had only gained some fame when thepetition had started. She was considered a new racer in the country. However, some of them had no objections to Lin Yan bing an official member of the Second Team. After all, everyone had witnessed Lin Yan¡¯s performance during thepetition. As the lowest-ranking racer, she¡¯d had to shoulder the He family team by force and get the He family team assigned as a top team. Amongst them were also some of the substitute team members who couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± A young man stood up and nced at Lin Yan. ¡°She is a newbie. Shecks experience atpetitions. It¡¯s not fair for her to be an official member.¡± ¡°Indeed. Some veteran racers have be substitutes. I think it¡¯s unfair for new racers to be official racers.¡± However, the captain of Lightning¡¯s team, Qi Feng, nced at them and asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s fair and unfair?¡± ¡°Captain Qi Feng, she is a new member of the Second Team. Some experienced and talented racers will be substitutes. What kind of experience does she have?¡± one of the racers replied. ¡°Experience?¡± Qi Feng grinned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the ssification match apetition? Miss Lin Yan brought the He family team to the championship of the C division. Isn¡¯t that considered experience?¡± Chapter 869 - Substitute?

Chapter 869: Substitute?

¡°What about that ssification match? Does she have any experience at internationalpetitions?¡± The man sneered coldly. Qi Feng nced at the racer and asked, ¡°Experience at internationalpetitions... Do you have any?¡± The man¡¯s smile froze abruptly. ¡°I remember that you haven¡¯t participated in an internationalpetition before. ording to your logic, how could you be an official member of the Second Team? Shouldn¡¯t you be a substitute first?¡± Qi Feng asked softly. ¡°You...¡± The man red at Qi Feng speechlessly. Lightning¡¯s captain was right. He had never participated in any internationalpetitions before. ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t participated in any internationalpetitions, how manypetitions have we experienced? Aren¡¯t we experienced enough?¡± another racer quipped. ¡°Oh... In that case, based on your logic, it¡¯s fine if you participate in thepetition, but it¡¯s not fine if Miss Lin Yan participates in thepetition. Miss Lin Yan is participating in a nationalpetition, yet you think that¡¯s nothing? Or do you have no regard for the nationalpetition?¡± Qi Feng retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to twist everything. I didn¡¯t say that I look down on the nationalpetition!¡± ¡°Ha ha! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to reframe the situation. I never said that you looked down on the nationalpetition. Why did you use me? That¡¯s some extreme double standards,¡± Qi Feng said. Lin Yan nced at Qi Feng in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected that this man... would be so good at attacking. There was a hint of Lang Mang in him. The only difference was that Lang Mang would yell and swear. ¡°We watched thepetition. I think that Lin Yan won because she got lucky. Otherwise, how could she be the champion of the C division?¡± Qi Feng nodded in response. ¡°I think that you became a professional racer because of luck. You shouldn¡¯t be participating in a racingpetition. You should be participating in a talk show. I think it would be more suitable for you.¡± Before anyone else could respond, Qi Feng added, ¡°Miss Lin Yan is my friend and a worthy opponent of mine. I¡¯m also aware of her capability. If any of you feel indignant about Miss Lin Yan and think she¡¯s just lucky, things can actually be very simple. Anyone who refuses to ept it will have topete with Miss Lin Yan. I¡¯d dare to bet all my wealth, but I¡¯m afraid that some people might not have the guts.¡± ¡°Captain Qi Feng, I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re a primary school student. Are you actually challenging others to a one-on-one fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a primary school student? Then what are you? A prenatal student?¡± Qi Feng asked curiously. Lin Yan was speechless... How was he like Lang Mang when he didn¡¯t resort to foulnguage? ¡°Hold on.¡± Su Cai suddenly smiled and turned to the person in charge. ¡°Based on what I know, Lin Yan should be a substitute. You might have made a mistake.¡± The person in charge was taken aback. This was the list that the higher-ups had decided to announce. How could it be wrong? Just as he was about to speak, the phone of the person in charge rang. ¡°Sorry.¡± The person in charge smiled apologetically at everyone before he went out to take the call. The person in charge then returned. ¡°Sorry, I was wrong. Miss Lin Yan is indeed on the substitute list,¡± he replied. Chapter 870 - Targeting Her in Secret

Chapter 870: Targeting Her in Secret

Qi Feng frowned. Was he mistaken? Lin Yan was puzzled as well. She had be a substitute... It was fine if she couldn¡¯t enter the first team, but a substitute? In all her years of racing, she had never been a substitute. When she had joined WW, she recalled that she had been the captain. Qi Feng was about to say something when Lin Yan shook her head. There was no need for Qi Feng to offend so many people today. ¡°Captain Qi Feng, your substitute is Chen Yu.¡± The person in charge nced at God Z. Qi Feng nodded at the man. Every official member would have a substitute. The two of them would be in charge of handling everything and taking over. If there was any unforeseen event, the substitute would rece the team member. Before that happened, the substitute team member would have to serve the official member. ¡°Miss Su Cai, your substitute is Miss Lin Yan.¡± The person in charge nced at Su Cai. Su Cai shot a disdainful look at Lin Yan. ¡°No way... How could such a person be my substitute?¡± Qi Feng looked puzzled. Everyone had witnessed Lin Yan¡¯s performance on the racing track. Su Cai would never be able to beat her. What puzzled Qi Feng the most was the fact that Su Cai had be an official member of the racing team and Lin Yan was a substitute member. That was rather... However, after a moment of contemtion, Qi Feng had some guesses. A rtive of Su Cai was working at the racing arena... Lin Yan had be an official member of the Second Team, and the documents pertaining to that had been issued. How could there have been a mistake? Su Cai, who had been silent all this while, seemed to be holding her phone and chatting. Qi Feng nced at Su Cai. The reason Lin Yan had be Su Cai¡¯s substitute had to be Su Cai herself. Qi Feng fell silent for a bit before he spoke. ¡°I want Miss Lin Yan to be my navigator.¡± Everyone was startled. He wanted a racer to be his navigator? The person in charge surveyed Lin Yan. He had read some of Lin Yan¡¯s information. She had indeed been a good navigator when she had first joined the He family team. Lin Yan was merely a substitute, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if she were to be Qi Feng¡¯s navigator. ¡°Captain Qi Feng, you must be reading too much into it. Earlier on, the person in charge said that Lin Yan will be my substitute. She now needs to be your navigator. Is that even possible?¡± Su Cai nced at Qi Feng. God Z nced at Su Cai unconsciously. This woman was really brave. If she knew that the person she was opposing¡ªLin Yan¡ªwas Yeva, her reaction would be unpredictable. Qi Feng replied, ¡°Miss Lin Yan isn¡¯t just a racer. She is also an excellent navigator. She has the right to enter the second team as a navigator. If you don¡¯t agree to lend her to me, then let Miss Lin Yan be your navigator. How about that?¡± Su Cai frowned. Even if Lin Yan was a good navigator, would she really help her? Wouldn¡¯t she be a ticking time-bomb? Su Cai had informed her uncle at the headquarters that she had reced Lin Yan as an official member and made her a substitute. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make Lin Yan suffer. However, if Lin Yan were to join the Second Team as a navigator, she wouldn¡¯t need to be a substitute. After all, the Second Teamcked an excellent navigator. Besides, every official member could have a navigator. Chapter 871 - Respect

Chapter 871: Respect

If Qi Feng were to give the spot to Lin Yan, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Not unless she wanted Lin Yan to be her navigator, and she wasn¡¯t that foolish. ¡°Sure.¡± After some time, Su Cai nodded and sneered coldly, ¡°She¡¯s just a substitute. If you want her, I have my own navigator. I don¡¯t need an amateur like her.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, will you be my navigator? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Qi Feng asked Lin Yan. No matter what, this had to depend on Lin Yan. If Lin Yan didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t force her. ¡°It would be my honor,¡± replied Lin Yan. Instead of being a substitute, she might as well be a navigator. Initially, Lin Yan hade to the headquarters to check if she could get a chance to meet the top management. However, the current situation didn¡¯t make it seem that easy. She hadn¡¯t even seen any of the top management. Under the circumstances, she could only take it one step at a time. She hoped that she could find some hope in the internationalpetition. Otherwise, she would have to bid farewell to the track. Actually, Lin Yan had taken a huge risk to join this team. She would have to meet the other teams, and if she was identally caught, she might expose her identity. If the other teams discovered that Yeva was Lin Yan, she would never be able to race for the rest of her life. ¡°Alright, everyone, go back and rest now. This has been hard on you,¡± said the person in charge. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I wish you luck... However, I think that you aren¡¯t that lucky. I told you before that you should avoidnding in my hands... Otherwise, you would get in trouble.¡± Su Cai walked over to Lin Yan and sneered coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t get in trouble,¡± replied Lin Yan dully. ... After they left the headquarters, Qi Feng chased after her. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you have to be careful. From the moment you officially became a substitute, Su Cai must have been up to no good. She has a rtive who works for her,¡± Qi Feng told Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded in response. ¡°Yeah... But I don¡¯t really care about her. I just feel that she¡¯s very noisy.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you have to be careful. She is a petty person, so you have to be wary of her. However, I have to thank her. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have found an excellent navigator like you.¡± Qi Feng grinned. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you for having such a good navigator,¡± quipped Lin Yan airily. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, to be honest, I¡¯m envious of myself. Miss Lin Yan is my navigator, so I have to depend on her on the racing track,¡± Qi Feng replied. Even though Qi Feng understood that, given his skills, he wouldn¡¯t get very good results even if he participated in the internationalpetition, if Lin Yan were his navigator, he wouldn¡¯t lose so miserably. At thepetition, Qi Feng¡¯s team, Lightning, had lost to the He family team, which had appeared to be a dark horse. Lin Yan had been the one riding the dark horse for the He family team. Qi Feng hadpeted with Lin Yan before, so he knew how good she was. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to any of the teams in the C division. It had never urred to him that Lin Yan would be able to beat him. Qi Feng was very interested in this opponent. After investigating Lin Yan¡¯s background, he had found out that she was a navigator and a professional racer. The more he¡¯d investigated Lin Yan, the more respect Qi Feng had felt for his opponent. Qi Feng hadn¡¯t expected that he would be on the battlefield with his opponent so quickly. It was all thanks to Su Cai. If Su Cai hadn¡¯t caused trouble, Lin Yan would not have be his navigator. Chapter 872 - I Need Your Love

Chapter 872: I Need Your Love

Lin Yan had just bid Qi Feng farewell when Pei Yutang called to inform her that he had something important to discuss with her. The two of them arranged a meeting. Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes darted to Lin Yan as he eximed excitedly, ¡°Sister Yan, something¡¯s happened! Something¡¯s happened!¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang in confusion. What had happened? Why had this kid be so agitated? ¡°What happened?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang inched closer to Lin Yan and whispered, ¡°Do you know that this year¡¯s venue will be in China?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Initially, she had wanted to meet Pei Yutang and ask about his brother. However, when she realized that he wasn¡¯t reliable, she decided to drop the idea. She should find someone else to ask! Ling Yue was more reliable than this fellow. ¡°Daddy, I just wanted to discuss this with you. Look at my team, Storm. We didn¡¯t manage to finish the previouspetition. This is a good opportunity. Daddy, help me with Storm and let Storm get into an internationalpetition for the first time. Then, my team will be famous. I believe that, with your skills, we won¡¯t have any trouble getting to the third yoffs of the internationalpetition!¡± said Pei Yutang. ¡°You didn¡¯t do well in the cement matches?¡± Lin Yan asked meaningfully. ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t do well.¡± Pei Yutang nodded. Lin Yan was speechless. It was already a miracle that he hadn¡¯t been eliminated. How could he just consider that a poor performance? ¡°Daddy, the He family team has grown up. They should learn topete on their own. However, Storm is still in swaddling clothes. It needs your care and concern,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°I don¡¯t have any time,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so heartless and callous.¡± Pei Yutang looked sorrowful. Before Lin Yan could respond, he added, ¡°Daddy, we have a buffalo-dog rtionship. Come and help me.¡± ¡°Buffalo-dog rtionship?¡± Lin Yan looked confused. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you know? This is a famous touching story.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Lin Yan picked up the kittens and sat down on the couch. ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Pei Yutang cleared his throat and gazed intently at Lin Yan. ¡°There was once a farm where a field-ploughing buffalo and a guard dog lived. Their rtionship was really good... However, one day, when the buffalo got old, there was no way for it to continue ploughing thend. The owner sold the buffalo to a cow trafficker. Who knew that the dog wouldn¡¯t have thepany of a buffalo anymore, let alone that it would not eat or drink and would wail every day? In the end, the owner was touched. Daddy, guess what happened?¡± Lin Yan frowned as she contemted this. Then, she turned to Pei Yutang and said, ¡°The owner was finally touched by the buffalo and dog¡¯s friendship.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡± Pei Yutang nodded. ¡°In the end, the owner sold the dog to the cow trafficker with tears in his eyes?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. The smile on Pei Yutang¡¯s face froze. The corners of Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth twitched as he stared at Lin Yan. Was this woman a devil? ¡°No, no, Daddy. In the end, the owner got the buffalo back. This is a buffalo-dog rtionship... I¡¯m that buffalo, Daddy, and you¡¯re that dog!¡± Pei Yutang eyed Lin Yan. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yan frowned. Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be the dog, you can be the buffalo. I¡¯ll be the dog.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Chapter 873 - The Brat Had Been Exposed

Chapter 873: The Brat Had Been Exposed

She hadn¡¯t seen this brat for a few days, and he was already beyond saving. How could his eighth-grade syndrome be treated? ¡°Daddy, are you touched? Do you want to help me?¡± Pei Yutang grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Lin Yan replied dully. Pei Yutang looked as though he had lost the will to live. He was about to say something when Lin Yan added, ¡°I have left the He family team and I n to create a new team by myself.¡± Pei Yutang was astonished when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, are you joking? How could you build a team?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Daddy... You... You actually want to be your own boss?¡± Pei Yutang hastily interjected. ¡°That was such a wise decision! Do you want an investor? I want to be one! Daddy, I want to join your team!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled at the mention of an investment. ¡°Are you rich?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but doubt this. Pei Yutang surveyed his surroundings and replied softly, ¡°Yes, I am. Actually, I have quite a lot of money. I¡¯m using it to flirt with girls... No, no, no! I¡¯m using that money to get a wife!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... This brat had been exposed. ¡°Sister Yan, have you registered your team? Do you have an office space?¡± asked Pei Yutang. ¡°I haven¡¯t registered it, but there is a venue. If you want to join the team, we can split the rent. Let me take you to thepany first,¡± replied Lin Yan. She then drove Pei Yutang to thepany. ... He Lefeng was engrossed in his game when he saw Lin Yan enter the office. He rose hastily and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been working. I¡¯m not ying games!¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, He Lefeng¡¯s eyes darted to Pei Yutang. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Boss Pei from Storm?¡± ¡°He Lefeng...¡± Pei Yutang was taken aback when he saw He Lefeng. Could Lin Yan¡¯s team have such talent? He Lefeng was famous for his reputation in the country¡¯s racing arena. Anyone who came into contact with him died figuratively. ¡°Boss He, do you know my sister?¡± He Lefeng asked curiously. ¡°Errr... Yes, I know her!¡± Pei Yutang quipped. ¡°I heard from Sister Yan that she wants to build a team. I want to be an investor.¡± He Lefeng nodded in response. ¡°I knew it. Boss Pei, your team should have been dissolved a long time ago. That useless team of yours and all those inept members have just been burning money by persevering. Only someone out of their mind would keep on persisting. Boss Pei, you¡¯re smart. You must dissolve your team and invest in ours.¡± When he heard that, the corners of Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he nced at Lin Yan and whispered, ¡°Can I hit him?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°No.¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°How biased...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you getting a share...¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang and grinned. ¡°Look at this ce of mine. This is such a nice and big ce. We pay a hefty rent each year... How about we split it 50-50 between us?¡± ¡°Errr... It¡¯s indeed a nice ce and it¡¯s really huge... Besides, my training grounds aren¡¯t that luxurious... Sister Yan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so rich. Awesome!¡± Pei Yutang quipped. ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Yan. How much do you need to rent such a huge space? Let me do the calctions.¡± ¡°I pay market price.¡± Lin Yan grinned. Before she could respond, He Lefeng blurted out, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t Boss give us the space for free? It¡¯s free, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need money?¡± Pei Yutang was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. There is no free venue,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Sister, why would I be lying? We don¡¯t need money. I was there as well. Boss offered it to us for free. I remember that,¡± He Lefeng replied firmly. Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng. After a few seconds of silence, she turned to Pei Yutang. ¡°What did you say?¡± Pei Yutang asked, ¡°How much is the venue? Let me calcte...¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say that,¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yutang scratched his head. ¡°Can I beat him to death?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 874 - Boss, Are You Crazy?

Chapter 874: Boss, Are You Crazy?

He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan and scratched his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my sister?¡± Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng. ¡°I¡¯m your cousin.¡± He Lefeng looked aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re my sister too. How could you allow outsiders to hit me?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sister Yan, look! Your venue is free. If you rent it...¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan with a fawning smile. ¡°Not a single cent less!¡± Lin Yan said firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 90-percent discount based on the market price!¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... He had really sumbed to money. Just as Pei Yutang was about to continue, Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang. Lin Yan whipped out her phone and saw that it was a call from her boss. Lin Yan had just picked up the call when she heard a terrifying, deep growl. ¡°Boss?¡± Lin Yan frowned. There was no response. Instead, the sound of a smash was heard. ¡°What happened? Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan asked hastily. There was no response. ¡°What happened?¡± He Lefeng asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer He Lefeng. After hanging up, she turned around and took the elevator upstairs. The door wasn¡¯t locked, so Lin Yan pushed it gently. She was shocked by the scene before her the moment she stepped inside. The office was a mess. The desk was overturned, and office equipment was strewn all over the floor. The man¡¯s handsome face was contorted in fury. Lin Yan turned to the man and opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something. However, the man¡¯s gaze sent shivers down her spine. At that moment, she felt an impulse to flee. ¡°Boss... Are you... alright?¡± Lin Yan asked hastily. However, she regretted asking that question. Even if the man said he was fine, she wouldn¡¯t believe him. Whoosh! Before Lin Yan could think any further, something flew out of the man¡¯s hand and smashed toward her. Instinctively, Lin Yan tried to dodge, but the object was too fast. Just as she was about to do so, the object flew over. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yan felt stinging pain on her cheek. The wall behind her was dented by the object. Lin Yan was dumbstruck. She ignored the stinging pain on her face and immediately fled to her office. The man¡¯s aim was bad. Otherwise, if he had been urate, her head might have been smashed. Lin Yan had no idea what had happened to the man and didn¡¯t have the time to ponder it. She didn¡¯t dare probe any further either. Her top priority right now was staying alive. Before Lin Yan could leave the office, the man¡¯s aura felt like that of a wild beast. The man gripped Lin Yan¡¯s wrist, making her sweat profusely. Lin Yan had no doubt that the man would crush her hand if he used more strength. ¡°Boss, are you out of your mind?¡± Lin Yan stared at the man¡¯s eyes, which were almost devoid of emotion. She had used all her strength to yell. Lin Yan¡¯s yell affected the man¡¯s expression, which transformed into a trace of struggle and pain. Lin Yan could tell from the man¡¯s eyes that he was trying his best to resist. Chapter 875 - Response

Chapter 875: Response

The two of them remained in a stalemate for about half an hour. The man¡¯s grip on Lin Yan¡¯s wrist began to loosen. Lin Yan seized this opportunity and retreated swiftly. She had originally wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t take this lying down. Who knew what was wrong with this man? Would he lose control and smash the ss in his office? ¡°Rx... Take a deep breath,¡± Lin Yan said softly after she calmed down. The man began to take deep breaths. Lin Yan approached him gingerly and ced her hand on his shoulder. If the man reacted too strongly, she would be able to escape instantly. The man didn¡¯t react too abruptly. Several secondster, Lin Yan mustered her courage and led the man to the couch. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Calm down...¡± Lin Yan gazed at the man as she spoke softly. She was familiar with this kind of thing. When she thought about it carefully, she realized that the person back home was like this sometimes. Lin Yan was startled when she thought of Pei Yucheng. Why was there something wrong with the man in front of her and Pei Yucheng? Would they lose control for no reason? Did she need to be present before they could calm down? However, the only difference was that Pei Yucheng¡¯s loss of control wasn¡¯t as serious as the state of the man before her. Ever since the incident at the bar, Pei Yucheng¡¯s condition had been stable. asionally, the watch on his wrist would sound an rm, but he would calm down very quickly. Pei Yucheng could control himself with terrifying self-control and never once lost control of himself. ¡°Thank... Thank you...¡± A long timeter, the man on the couch suddenly spoke, his voice slightly hoarse. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when the man regained hisposure. ¡°Are you alright? Did I hurt you?¡± The man raised his head and surveyed Lin Yan. Lin Yan rubbed her wrist and unconsciously nced at the wall. He hadn¡¯t hurt her. He had almost killed her. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m fine. How are you feeling? I¡¯ll call the doctor,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°No need.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°It would be useless to go to the hospital. I just need you by my side.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan nced at the man in surprise. Why did his words sound so... weird? The man furrowed his eyebrows and shook his head vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s an old habit... Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen a second time.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Was this even something a human would say? Don¡¯t worry? She had almost lost her life just now. If she wasn¡¯t worried, her heart would be in danger. Her worries about these men aside, she was most worried about her own life. If her boss was gone, she would die. ¡°Please... pour me a ss of water,¡± the man said after a moment of silence. Lin Yan surveyed her surroundings. The water dispenser had been smashed to pieces. Lin Yan rose and found a bottle of mineral water for the man. After he drank the water, the man¡¯s expression improved. ¡°Boss, what is wrong with you? Are you really not going to the hospital?¡± Lin Yan asked hastily. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s an old habit. It can¡¯t be cured.¡± Lin Yan propped her chin on her hand as she fell into deep thought. Chapter 876 - Lets Recognize EaChapter Other

Chapter 876: Let¡¯s Recognize Each Other

Was this a coincidence? Why would Pei Yucheng have the same problem? It was just an old ailment, and the hospital couldn¡¯t treat it either. Most importantly, Pei Yucheng¡¯s symptoms were very simr to the man¡¯s. ¡°Thank you... Thank you for today.¡± The man gazed at Lin Yan intently. Lin Yan was speechless. Why should he thank her? She hadn¡¯t treated his illness. ¡°Shall I go then?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Hold on,¡± the man replied. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again.¡± He extended his hand. ¡°My surname is Xiao.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Xiao Yao,¡± the man added. ¡°Alright, Boss Xiao Yao. I¡¯m Lin Yan, your employee,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Go ahead. Come back and pack up when you have time,¡± replied the man. Lin Yan was speechless. She was a trantor, not a cleaningdy! How was it appropriate to give her one sry for two jobs? ... When Lin Yan left the office, she bumped into Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang turned pale as he stared at Lin Yan in shock. ¡°Why the look? Did you steal something?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°F*ck... Oh my god! Son of a Big White!¡± Pei Yutang looked horrified. ¡°Big White?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°I used to raise a white pitbull. It was called Big White,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°What kind of nonsense is that? Why are you here?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Oh, my god! Sister Yan! Daddy! My daddy! That person inside!¡± Pei Yutang pointed to the office behind Lin Yan. ¡°Do you know that man?¡± asked Lin Yan curiously. Pei Yutang shook his head violently. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lin Yan began to lose her patience. ¡°How should I exin this to you? Have you seen science fiction movies? He¡¯s an evolved being! An evolved being!¡± Pei Yutang eximed excitedly. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Sister Yan, he is an evolved being. He is the sort of person who is seen in science fiction movies. Trust me. If I¡¯m lying to you, may my team disband!¡± Pei Yutang snapped. It had never crossed Lin Yan¡¯s mind that Pei Yutang would know about evolved beings. On second thought, Pei Yutang was Pei Yucheng¡¯s younger brother. Besides, the entire Pei Family was extraordinary. Even if Pei Yutang was an evolved being, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising. ¡°Sister Yan, I swear that I¡¯m telling the truth. There are really evolved beings in the world. The world isplex and huge, and our family has many books about them. I¡¯ve read all of them. I¡¯m not a lunatic saying crazy stuff!¡± Pei Yutang was afraid that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Sister Yan, do you really believe me? There is nothing wrong with my brain. Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Pei Yutang added hurriedly. ¡°Why are you shouting? I believe you.¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang was taken aback. ¡°You believed me so quickly? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not patronizing you,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°No one would believe that...¡± Pei Yutang was suspicious. Lin Yan grinned. ¡°If I don¡¯t believe you, you beg me to believe you. But when I believe you, you say that I¡¯m just patronizing you.¡± Pei Yutang replied, ¡°Sister Yan, I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. However, I want to warn you that that man is an evolved being. Besides... You better stay away from him. I won¡¯t cause you harm. Did you know you almost died?¡± Lin Yan nodded and nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you because... I¡¯m an evolved being too.¡± Chapter 877 - A Tiger Would Rather Die

Chapter 877: A Tiger Would Rather Die

Pei Yutang gasped in shock as he stared at Lin Yan in disbelief. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dumb? Are you kidding me?¡± Pei Yutang frowned. Lin Yan chuckled and replied, ¡°Do you remember that time you went to look for God Z and that Nan guy...¡± ¡°Song Yaonan?¡± Pei Yutang asked. ¡°I think they found the Air Force team,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°I know. What happened?¡± Pei Yutang asked curiously. ¡°We foughtter.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I remember this clearly. Sister Yan, you beat up a bunch of men by yourself. You were acting like... F*ck... F*ck!¡± Pei Yutang stared at Lin Yan, looking utterly shocked. ¡°So... Sister Yan, you¡¯re an evolved being! I only thought that you were born with extraordinary powers...¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lin Yan grinned. Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Scared... Even so, I would never be afraid of you. As the saying goes, a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own children. Right, daddy? You wouldn¡¯t hurt me. Besides, I think that the Pei Family has evolved as well. I suspect many people, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Pei Yutang stroked his chin. Lin Yan was speechless... For instance, his brother, Pei Yucheng? Pei Yucheng was an evolved being for sure. In fact, Lin Yan suspected that even Xing Chen and the others could be evolved beings. Right now, there was only a handful of people in Cloud Manor who didn¡¯t appear to be evolved beings¡ªPei Yutang, Pei Nanxu, and the cleaner of the vi. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve lived for a long time. This is the first time I¡¯ve met an evolved being, and I met two of them at once... I¡¯m really excited! How could I be an evolved being? I want to try too!¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m just as confused as you,¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng reeled off in disbelief, ¡°That can¡¯t be, Sister Yan. Aren¡¯t you an evolved being? Why don¡¯t you know anything? Oh yeah, Sister Yan. I¡¯m telling you the truth. I¡¯m a theoretical expert at evolved beings. There is nothing I don¡¯t understand.¡± Expert... ¡°Why are you asking me if you are an expert?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I was so excited that I forgot the theory,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°When we returnter, don¡¯t tell your brother, alright?¡± Lin Yan instructed Pei Yutang. ¡°Tell my brother... What happened?¡± Pei Yutang was puzzled. ¡°I was almost killed,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t want your brother to worry.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I understand. I wouldn¡¯t dare say anything even if he asked me to. Think about it. If you were with me and you were almost killed... then my brother would break my legs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a promising boy.¡± Lin Yan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°On ount of your intelligence, I¡¯ll spare you the rent...¡± ¡°Spare me?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 90-percent discount!¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yutang was speechless... ... After returning to the office, she discussed the details with He Lefeng and Pei Yutang. Anyway, the new team would have to be established. They would have to register and recruit excellent racers starting tomorrow. Even though Lin Yan had been banned frompeting and couldn¡¯t be the person in charge of the new team, Pei Yutang could take on the role. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t worried about the possibility of her new team being founded. She was worried that she might be banned frompeting again. In no time, the internationalpetition would be held in the country. Thus, they had to check if there were any opportunities during this period. If there was really nothing she could do, she could only be the new team¡¯s coach. Chapter 878 - I Am A Ma’am

Chapter 878: I Am A Ma¡¯am

¡°Sister, the recruitment notice has been posted.¡± He Lefeng suddenly spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Instinctively, Lin Yan turned to He Lefeng. ¡°Posted? Posted where?¡± ¡°Where else? Online. I found a few recruitment websites,¡± quipped He Lefeng. Lin Yan was speechless... They would be hiring professional racers online? Why did she feel that, with He Lefeng around, the new Aurora team would disband soon? ¡°Sister Yan, your brother is really talented!¡± Pei Yutang gave Lin Yan a thumbs-up. Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang and sneered coldly, ¡°He¡¯s just average.¡± He Lefeng looked displeased as he retorted indignantly, ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Have you heard that there are experts hidden amongstmon people? What¡¯s wrong with online recruitment? Who knows, perhaps someone is applying at this very moment.¡± He Lefeng heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°Are you hiring a racer? We are here to apply!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°F*ck! This works?¡± Pei Yutang looked startled. Even Lin Yan was puzzled when she looked at Pei Yutang. If they could really recruit racers online, wouldn¡¯t this happen a little too fast? A second ago, He Lefeng had just announced that some people could be applying... Two men entered the office one after another. Lin Yan and He Lefeng were startled when they saw them. The two cousins nced at each other in surprise. He Lefeng had a deep impression of the two of them. He would be able to recognize them at first nce even if they were turned to ashes. Although the two of them had deliberately put on makeup, they had been too perfunctory with it. It was obvious that they were the crazy Zhang San and Li Si brothers. A few days ago, He Lefeng had pretended to be Xiao and had scared the two of them off. Who would have thought that they woulde here today? However, Pei Yutang, who was clueless about the entire situation and didn¡¯t know the two of them, looked bewildered. ¡°Sirs, how old are the two of you? Why are you here to apply for the job of a racer?¡± Pei Yutang frowned at Zhang San and Li Si. ¡°Sir? What sir?¡± Li Si red at Pei Yutang. ¡°I¡¯m a ma¡¯am!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± The corners of Pei Yutang¡¯s mouth twitched. They were obviously men even though they had put on some feminine makeup... Wasn¡¯t this too perfunctory? ¡°Does wearing women¡¯s clothes and makeup make you a woman? If I were to wear ancient garb, would that make me an ancient person?¡± Pei Yutang sneered coldly. ¡°Sister, this...¡± He Lefeng walked over to Lin Yan, wanting to whisper something. However, Lin Yan shot him a meaningful look so that He Lefeng wouldn¡¯t utter a word. These two old fellows weren¡¯t ordinary people. Although they might have some sort of a problem with their heads, they had truly evolved to adapt to the world. A few days ago, they had been frightened by He Lefeng. By now, they¡¯d realized that they had fallen in He Lefeng¡¯s trap. That was why they had deliberately disguised themselves to get some information from him. If that was the case, the two of them weren¡¯t so dumb either... If they weren¡¯t stupid, what was up with this attire? The younger brother, Li Si, had even crossdressed, but how was he anything like a woman? ¡°Sirs...¡± Pei Yutang was about to continue when He Lefeng interrupted him. ¡°Boss Pei, these are women!¡± Chapter 879 - Perfect Men

Chapter 879: Perfect Men

¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang nced at He Lefeng curiously. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, about the racer recruitment...¡± He Lefeng nced at them. Although he had a smile on his face, he was nervous inside. He just wanted the two of them to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡°Brother, how should I address you? What is your surname?¡± Li Si grinned at He Lefeng. He Lefeng broke out in cold sweat out of fear. ¡°My surname is Xiao.¡± ¡°Xiao? Are you sure?¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°I already said that we won¡¯t recruit either of you. You can leave if you have nothing else to do here. Don¡¯t disturb us,¡± Pei Yutang snapped impatiently. However, they didn¡¯t respond. They instead strode toward Lin Yan. Lin Yan took a step back with every step they took. ¡°Youngdy, you look pretty. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m meeting you, so I have a gift for you. Don¡¯t back off,¡± said Zhang San. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it,¡± replied Lin Yan dully. ¡°The two of you are acting really entric and crazy. Is there something wrong with your brains? If you don¡¯t leave, I will call for help,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°Call for help?¡± Li Si sneered coldly. ¡°Do it! No one wille to save you if you scream!¡± ¡°What did you say? Save us? Who are you guys? What are you doing here?¡± Pei Yutang was rmed. Before Li Si could respond, Zhang San yelled at him, ¡°You idiot! Now that you said that, we will be exposed! This perfect disguise could have been sessful. Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut?¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Perfect disguise? How was it perfect? Even He Lefeng could see through it. This was not perfect... Li Si turned to Zhang San in disapproval. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I felt like it! I¡¯m really capable! Why would I need to dress up? I can just capture her! Who could do anything to me?¡± ¡°You idiot, we don¡¯t only have to be bold. We also need to have brains. If men as perfect as us were to be bold without having brains, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity?¡± Zhang San asked. Li Si fell into deep thought and nodded. ¡°Yeah, Big Brother. I understand now that you said that. Perfect men like us must be both bold and scheming!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He Lefeng was speechless... Pei Yutang was speechless... ¡°Did anyone call the psychiatric hospital? They must havee from a mental asylum. They need to be taken back as soon as possible,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°Little b*stard, who told you that we are mentally ill?¡± Li Si bellowed. ¡°Little b*stard? Who are you addressing?!¡± Pei Yutang red at him. ¡°I¡¯m addressing you! It¡¯s you I¡¯m addressing!¡± Li Si cursed. Pei Yutang fell silent for some time before he pped his hands firmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s confirmed. You are mentally ill.¡± ¡°Brother, he insulted your mental health!¡± Zhang San looked at Li Si. ¡°How dare you im that my brother is mentally ill?¡± Zhang San pointed at Pei Yutang. ¡°Run!¡± He Lefeng yelled loudly when he realized that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He was about to flee. Lin Yan and He Lefeng, who were ready to flee, were pulled back by Pei Yutang. ¡°Why are you running? They are just two lunatics. What¡¯s so scary about them? Watch me subdue them,¡± replied Pei Yutang. Chapter 880 - I Will Get Angry

Chapter 880: I Will Get Angry

¡°They¡¯re evolved beings...¡± Lin Yan replied softly. ¡°What?¡± Pei Yutang didn¡¯t seem to hear her. ¡°Evolved beings!¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang stared at Zhang San and Li Wei in disbelief. ¡°Sister Yan, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± replied Pei Yutang. Lin Yan sighed helplessly to herself. This foolish son of a rich man... Pei Yutang inhaled deeply as a cold glint shed in his eyes. He turned to Zhang San and Li Wei once more. ¡°Are you evolved beings?¡± Without giving them a chance to speak, Pei Yutang waved his hands. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care who you are. Lin Yan and He Lefeng are my good friends. If you dare touch them... you can touch them a second time...¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°Little rascal, what did you just call me?¡± Li Si darted over to Pei Yutang, and their eyes met. ¡°I called you... Grandfather?¡± asked Pei Yutang. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Li Si was puzzled. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Pei Yutang red at Li Si. ¡°You¡¯re my grandfather. I¡¯m your grandson!¡± ¡°Grandfather?¡± Li Si scratched his nose in puzzlement. ¡°I have a son and a grandson? When did this happen? Did I forget?¡± ¡°You idiot! He is lying to you!¡± Zhang San yelled at Li Si. ¡°You are lying to me? How dare you pretend to be my grandson?¡± Li Si red at Pei Yutang furiously. Pei Yutang was on the verge of tears. He had clearly given in by calling him grandfather. Why had he ended up being an imposter by pretending to be his grandson? Pei Yutang gritted his teeth when he saw how furious Li Si¡¯s eyes looked. ¡°Listen to me, so what if you are an evolved being? I¡¯m a loyal person. You can beat my friends, but not me!¡± p! The man punched Pei Yutang¡¯s left eye. ¡°F*ck... Why aren¡¯t you following the rules? Didn¡¯t I say that... you can¡¯t hit me?¡± Pei Yutang covered his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re just looking for trouble today. What will you do about it?¡± Zhang San sneered coldly as he red at Pei Yutang. ¡°I... I will... I will get angry!¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°This little rascal is really loyal!¡± Zhang San turned to Li Si. Li Si nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Pei Yutang yelled suddenly. ¡°Listen to me! I¡¯m really angry! Don¡¯t force my hand!¡± ¡°What could you do to us if we forced your hand?¡± Zhang San sneered coldly. ¡°I will tell my brother!¡± Pei Yutang quipped. ¡°Your brother? Who is your brother?¡± ¡°Let me tell you something. You can¡¯t afford to offend my brother. Be tactful and scram. If my brother finds out, you will be finished. My brother can crush both of you to death more easily than crushing an ant!¡± ¡°Little b*stard, I¡¯ll beat you to death before you can get your brother to seek revenge!¡± Zhang San shouted coldly. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s figure shed past as she shielded Pei Yutang. ¡°Can you stop me from killing him?¡± Zhang San shouted coldly. Just as Li Si was about to attack, Zhang San suddenly stopped him. ¡°Zhang San, why are you stopping me?¡± Li Si was puzzled. ¡°This little brother is innocent. Let him leave,¡± said Zhang San. Pei Yutang felt as though he was about to cry. What kind of logic was this? Were they good or bad? What kind of grudge did they have against Lin Yan? Chapter 881 - Xiao, Your Granny’s *ss

Chapter 881: Xiao, Your Granny¡¯s *ss

¡°Run!¡± Lin Yan grabbed both of them and turned around to leave. Zhang San¡¯s ability to evolve was terrifying. She would never be a match for him, let alone for Li Si. Although the two of them were strange, their strength was formidable. They couldn¡¯t fight them head-on. ¡°He he! I see that you¡¯re running pretty fast, but can you run away?¡± Behind them, Zhang San sneered coldly. He stood where he was and didn¡¯t give chase. A secondter, He Lefeng, who was beside Lin Yan, suddenly shook her off. ¡°Xiaofeng?¡± Instinctively, Lin Yan halted and nced at He Lefeng. Before Lin Yan could finish her words, He Lefeng seemed to go mad and grabbed her by the neck. ¡°F*ck! Your brother is crazy!¡± Pei Yutang was shocked. Lin Yan frowned and kicked He Lefeng a few secondster. ¡°He isn¡¯t crazy,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re right, he isn¡¯t crazy... That¡¯s an evolved ability!¡± Pei Yutang was enlightened. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Controling or disrupting other people¡¯s train of thought and behavior... is an ability that only an evolved being can possess!¡± Pei Yutang quipped. ¡°You know too?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m a theoretical expert?¡± Pei Yutang nodded. ¡°Sister Yan, is your brother dead?¡± Pei Yutang nced at He Lefeng, who was lying motionless on the floor. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He got knocked out.¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard. A secondter, a man strolled in from around the corner. His face was pale, and he looked weak. Lin Yan was startled to see Xiao Yao. Earlier on, Xiao Yao had gotten into an ident upstairs. Although he had recuperated, he was still feeling weak. Hence, Lin Yan hadn¡¯t sought help from him when the men had arrived. ¡°Who are you? Report your name! Don¡¯t be a busybody!¡± Zhang San yelled. ¡°Xiao Yao,¡± the man replied softly. ¡°Xiao Yao?¡± Li Si burst intoughter. ¡°Xiao, your grandmother¡¯s *ss!¡± ¡°Ha ha! That¡¯s right! Xiao, your grandmother¡¯s balls! How dare you lie to us? Do you think we are dumb? We have been tricked once before, so do you think we will be tricked a second time? Little b*stard, this trick won¡¯t work on us again!¡± Zhang San sneered coldly. Xiao Yao didn¡¯t say a word as he strode toward them. ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang San¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he stared at the man in surprise. ¡°Your level isn¡¯t high enough. Your ability is useless against me,¡± Xiao Yao replied calmly. ¡°What did you say...¡± Before Zhang San and Li Si could respond, Xiao Yao lifted them both up. In no time, Xiao Yao walked to the window and threw them down without any hesitation. ¡°F*ck!¡± Pei Yutang was startled by the sight. ¡°Sister Yan... You... You killed them?¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°No, no, that... Your boss killed them!¡± eximed He Lefeng. ¡°They are different from you.¡± Xiao Yao pressed the button and entered the elevator alone. ¡°They won¡¯t die.¡± After Xiao Yao left, Lin Yan and Pei Yutang walked to the window and peered down. Indeed, there was no bloody scene. Zhang San and Li Si had vanished. ¡°They didn¡¯t even die after such a fall? Even an evolved being wouldn¡¯t be that ridiculous, right!?¡± Pei Yutang eximed in disbelief. Chapter 882 - A Logical Genius

Chapter 882: A Logical Genius

Even Lin Yan was puzzled. She had never known about the evolution ability of an evolved being. She hadn¡¯t even known that she was an evolved being. Lin Yan could understand why evolved beings possessed unimaginable abilities. However, she had not imagined that they would vanish into thin air. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a theoretical expert?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyesnded on Pei Yutang. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t worry. Let me think about it. I was so nervous that I forgot about it,¡± said Pei Yutang hastily. Lin Yan was speechless... What kind of expert was this? ¡°I¡¯ve researched this before. I once entered my grandfather¡¯s room, and there were many books there. They were used to record the knowledge of evolved beings who had surpassed the limits of humanity... They mentioned that space... quantum, matter, maic fields, and so on could be controlled by evolved beings. However, only a powerful evolved being can do that... Unfortunately, I don¡¯t understand certain professional knowledge. I¡¯ve never heard of invulnerability.¡± Pei Yutang frowned. Lin Yan was taken aback. ¡°What does this have to do with being invulnerable?¡± ¡°Sister Yan, of course it has something to do with it! It has everything to do with it!¡± Pei Yutang replied solemnly. ¡°Please borate,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s easy to understand. If one is fine after falling from such a height, wouldn¡¯t that mean one is invulnerable?¡± Pei Yutang replied matter-of-factly. Lin Yan replied, ¡°You... are a logical genius.¡± Pei Yutang grinned. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°Based on your logic, if I didn¡¯t drown if I fell into a river, would I be immune to water?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s understandable!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to Pei Yutang. She nced outside the window and saw that Zhang San and Li Si had indeed vanished. ¡°If space can be controlled by an evolved being, then... what about time? If I could control time, wouldn¡¯t I be able to travel between the past and the future?¡± Pei Yutang muttered to himself. ¡°Theoretically, yes, but no.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°Why?¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an expert? Why would you ask me?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°I merely studied the abilities of evolved beings, but I didn¡¯t study time. I should be considered a genius... I¡¯m just a bad student!¡± Pei Yutang sighed heavily. ¡°You want to know?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Yeah!¡± Pei Yutang nodded vigorously. ¡°Increase the investment and I will tell you,¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yutang was startled when he heard her. ¡°Daddy, are you thinking about money at the moment?¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°No, no, no! This question has been bothering me for a long time. I really want to know,¡± Pei Yutang replied hastily. ¡°Increase your investment,¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yutang was speechless... Upon seeing that Lin Yan was about to leave, he chased after her. ¡°Alright, alright! I will invest more! Daddy, you have the final say. Given your means and capability, I definitely won¡¯t make you lose out!¡± ¡°Alright, let me tell you.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°How should we define time? Per second? Per minute? Per day?¡± Chapter 883 - Could You Hurt Me?

Chapter 883: Could You Hurt Me?

¡°That must be... Every minute counts. Time passes,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°What does time look like?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, are you... ying with me? If I could see time, would I still need to invest in you?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as time in the universe. Time is merely a term mankind uses,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Pei Yutang was puzzled. ¡°Time is something that doesn¡¯t exist. It¡¯s an abstract concept. However, humans use time as a reference for convenience. It¡¯s an expression of wisdom, not the true existential meaning of time,¡± exined Lin Yan. ¡°Then, how do you exin the sunset? Doesn¡¯t it happen because of time?¡± asked Pei Yutang. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I believe you now. You are indeed a bad student. The sun rises and the moon sets because of a spatial phenomenon. Everything is constantly in motion, so the sun rises and sets.¡± ¡°Then...¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°Go and read your books.¡± ¡°F*ck! Do evolved beings need to understand science?¡± Pei Yutang was dumbfounded. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m a newbie myself.¡± Lin Yan sighed heavily. Evolution was indeed a science. It had not appeared out of thin air. It had existed for perhaps longer than even humanity had. It was just that the result of evolution might have transcended the inherent ideas of human beings. It was impossible for humans to fly in the air like birds, but the result of human evolution allowed room for such a possibility. This was the embodiment of an evolved being¡¯s ability. ... In the sky above the building, Li Si pulled Zhang San. The two of them stood in the air as though they werepletely still. ¡°You scared me to death. Zhang San, who exactly is that person? He¡¯s really terrifying, yet your ability was useless. If it had not been for me, both of us would have fallen to our deaths!¡± Li Si said. ¡°Could that man really be Xiao Yao?¡± Zhang San pondered it. ¡°Zhang San, you should lose weight. You¡¯re too heavy. I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡°You fool! Hurry up and find a ce tond. Keep an eye on this building. I believe that she wille out. If that man isn¡¯t with her, we will continue to attack!¡± Zhang San gritted his teeth as he spoke. ¡°Who are you calling a fool? Say it again. If I don¡¯t smash you to death, I¡¯ll be your son!¡± ¡°Uh, little brother, you¡¯re the smartest, you¡¯re the smartest. Quick,nd first...¡± ... In the office, Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng, who had fainted because of her kick. She walked over and pinched him. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± He Lefeng opened his eyes in a daze and nced at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He Lefeng asked. ¡°Screw eating. Did too much sleep get to you?¡± asked Lin Yan. He Lefeng snapped out of his daze and scrambled to his feet. He then looked around. ¡°What happened? Where are they?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. They left,¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°Oh my god! Sister, this is way too scary! How did they chase us all the way here?¡± He Lefeng panicked. He looked puzzled. ¡°Why did I suddenly fall asleep?¡± Lin Yan sighed and told He Lefeng everything. ¡°F*ck...¡± He Lefeng stared at Lin Yan in disbelief. ¡°Sister, are you hurt?¡± Lin Yan studied He Lefeng thoughtfully. ¡°Do you think you could hurt me?¡± Chapter 884 - I’m Coming To Pick You Up From work

Chapter 884: I¡¯m Coming To Pick You Up From work

¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± replied He Lefeng. ¡°Sister, I think we should suspend our operations for a few days. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that those two lunatics wille again,¡± he added. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t think they would dare to enter this ce again.¡± Lin Yan grinned. With Boss Xiao Yao there, those two old geezers wouldn¡¯t dare... Even though they were foolish, they should have a survival instinct. No matter how foolish they were, they wouldn¡¯tmit suicide. Lin Yan and Pei Yutang had just left the office when Pei Yucheng sent her a text. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs.¡± Lin Yan was startled when she read the message. Her eyes darted to Pei Yutang. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Pei Yutang asked. ¡°Did you tell your brother?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°What?¡± Pei Yutang was confused. ¡°Take a look.¡± Lin Yan passed the phone to him. Pei Yutang was bbergasted when he read the text. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I swear I didn¡¯t. How would I have the time?¡± ¡°It might be a coincidence.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Indeed, Pei Yutang had had no time to contact Pei Yucheng. Besides, there was no need for him to inform Pei Yucheng about what had happened. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good. After leaving the building, they saw Pei Yucheng, who was dressed casually, standing beside the car. He looked a little weak. ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡± Pei Yutang hurried over when he saw Pei Yucheng. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at Pei Yutang. ¡°On, I didn¡¯t mean that, of course.¡± Pei Yutang shook his head. ¡°Mr. Pei.¡± Lin Yan greeted him softly. Although she was angry and unable to control her emotions, Lin Yan still addressed him as Mr. Pei. However, due to her suspicions, she sounded rather aloof. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from work. Have you gotten used to working here?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s tone was gentle as usual, but there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m used to it. Our team has almost been formed.¡± Lin Yan frowned, looking worried. ¡°You¡¯re still sick. You didn¡¯t have toe and fetch me...¡± ¡°I feel much better. Get in.¡± Pei Yucheng opened the passenger door. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡± Pei Yutang scrambled toward the seat. However, before he could get into the car, Pei Yucheng grabbed his arm. ¡°Drive your own car.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Lin Yan got in and sat down after Pei Yutang left. Before leaving, Pei Yucheng suddenly raised his head and peered at the building. Two pairs of eyes shed like two meteorites that had deviated from their orbit. In the office of the skyscraper, Xiao Yao stood by the window and gazed intently at Pei Yucheng. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. An inexplicable sneer appeared on Pei Yucheng¡¯s face. The two of them retracted their gazes at the same time. Pei Yucheng got into his car and drove away. ... ¡°Brother!¡± At the top of the building, Li Si nudged the sleepy Zhang San. ¡°What are you doing?! I just got married, and you¡¯re already waking me up?! Are you jealous of me?! Are you doing this on purpose?!¡± Zhang San was furious. ¡°Got married?¡± Li Si looked at Zhang San. ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°Yes, I was dreaming. I had a wife in my dream. What about it?¡± Zhang San said. ¡°Sigh... Didn¡¯t you ask me to monitor that young girl and tell you when she left the building? She came out and got into a pretty boy¡¯s car. Xiao Yao didn¡¯t appear!¡± Li Si said hurriedly. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang San was slightly stunned. Then, he said, ¡°Where is it? Show it to me!¡± Li Si nodded. ¡°Look, it¡¯s that car. The one that just left... That pretty boy looks quite weak. One look and you can tell he wouldn¡¯t withstand a blow. This is a good opportunity!¡± ¡°He he... She got in the car, right? Let¡¯s make them have a car ident. What a perfect ending it would be.¡± Zhang San chuckled. Chapter 885 - That’s Not Her

Chapter 885: That¡¯s Not Her

Pei Yucheng was chatting with Lin Yan. ¡°Mr. Pei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan asked in confusion when she saw that Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t said anything in some time. A few secondster, Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Yan as he grinned. ¡°I¡¯m fine. A fly disturbed me. It¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Lin Yan was bewildered. Where had this flye from? Meanwhile, in a tall building... ¡°Brother, how is it going? Have you controlled that pretty boy?¡± Li Si could not help but ask when he saw that Zhang San was not moving. However, after Li Si finished saying those words, Zhang San suddenly moved. He threw a punch at Li Si. Li Si, who was caught off guard, was ruthlessly hit in the face by Zhang San¡¯s punch. One of his front teeth was also knocked off. ¡°F*ck you, Zhang San. You actually hit me. You actually hit your beloved younger brother. I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Li Si, who hade back to his senses, instantly started wrestling with Zhang San. After a long time, Zhang San and Li Si, who had bruises all over their faces, sat aside. ¡°Eh...¡± Zhang San frowned deeply. His expression became even more puzzled. ¡°Strange, strange. Did my ability fail just now? Or did something else happen? Why do I feel like I¡¯m being controlled by someone else? Impossible... This shouldn¡¯t be happening.¡± ¡°Zhang San! This is all an excuse. You are deliberately taking revenge. You old b*stard, if you dare punch me, I will kill you!¡± After he said that, Li Si and Zhang San started fighting again. ... In the meantime, in the office of the building... ¡°B*tch, return my money! Return my money!¡± The macaw perched on the man¡¯s shoulder kept yelling. ¡°Brother Xiao Yao... Is that her?¡± Si Bai looked at the calm Xiao Yao with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Xiao Yao replied. ¡°Ah, Brother Xiao Yao, I heard that your brother has been looking for her as well... If Xiao Ji finds out about this...¡± Si Bai said with a smile. ¡°Oh... So Brother Si Bai is threatening me,¡± said Xiao Yao. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I just want to remind Brother Xiao Yao of our initial promise. I need an answer. As long as I get that answer, this will have nothing to do with me anymore,¡± Si Bai said. Soon, Xiao Yao looked at Si Bai with an unfathomable look in his eyes. ¡°You were the one who instructed those people from the Hunter¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Si Bai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious to know if those two are rted. If that¡¯s not her, will she appear?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not her,¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Brother Xiao Yao, you and I should be honest with each other. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t believe anything you say now. Given your status as a third Xiao, it should be impossible for you to care so much about an ordinary evolved being, right? You¡¯ve helped her several times and even intentionally gotten to know her. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for someone of your esteemed status to do such a thing,¡± Si Bai said with a smile. ¡°So?¡± Xiao Yao said with an expressionless face. ¡°So, I will dig out all the secrets she has hidden. If I find out that this is her... then no one in this world will be able to protect her. I will bind her... to eternal damnation.¡± Si Bai¡¯s smile grew brighter. ¡°Is that so? You can try.¡± Xiao Yao spoke indifferently. ¡°Why? Is Brother Xiao Yao interested in the mortal world? She¡¯s just an ordinary woman that shouldn¡¯t be important. Or is there something else going on that Brother Xiao Yao refuses to tell us?¡± Si Bai asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide anything. Whether you believe it or not is up to you,¡± Xiao Yao replied. ¡°Heh, alright. I naturally believe you, Brother Xiao Yao. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye.¡± Si Bai stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t see you out,¡± said Xiao Yao. Chapter 886 - Could She Have Fallen For Him?

Chapter 886: Could She Have Fallen For Him?

At Cloud Manor... Lin Yan had just gotten home when the two kittens ran up to her and wrapped themselves around her legs. Prosperous New Year restrained itself and merely rubbed against Lin Yan¡¯s leg. Meanwhile, Thousand Bags Of Cash had already slithered to Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder and was rubbing against her. ¡°Achoo...¡± Lin Yan sneezed loudly and hastily stuffed the little fellow into her arms. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop rubbing against me. I¡¯ll feed you soon!¡± The little orange cat, Prosperous New Year, was quite easy to take care of. It would eat anything. Thousand Bags Of Cash was picky and wanted to eat the best food. She had only been taking care of it for a few months. She had spent a lot of money just buying cat food and canned food. She had almost be poor in the process. ¡°You haven¡¯t found the owner yet?¡± Pei Yucheng asked after he parked his car. Lin Yan stroked the cat¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°No, the owner hasn¡¯te to im the missing cat. The person who called must have either faked it or mistaken it for another cat...¡± ¡°Meow... Meow...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart melted when she heard the little fellow¡¯s coquettish voice. She immediately forgot about her heartache and went to feed the cat. Lin Yan had to take care of the other kitten too. ¡°Take your medicine.¡± She prepared the medicine and poured him a ss of warm water. Pei Yucheng immediately downed his medicine obediently. Lin Yan turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡± ¡°Let me help you,¡± said Pei Yucheng as he trailed after her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. You should rest.¡± Lin Yan strode toward the kitchen. Pei Yucheng frowned as he watched the girl leave. Although Lin Yan had been taking good care of him, he could sense that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Pei Yutang hadn¡¯t called him yet. What exactly had happened? ¡°Pei Yucheng, are you sure that the person you like is really me?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s attitude toward him had changed ever since she had asked him this question. Lin Yan had told him to pay attention to the people around him and not get the wrong idea... Nothing had happened recently, so Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t figure it out. Were her emotions abnormal because of her period? Lin Yan went to the kitchen and realized that the ginger soup was ready. She was startled when she saw that the soup was still warm. She couldn¡¯t help but feel warm and fuzzy inside. Ever since they had started dating, Pei Yucheng had been cooking for her personally. He had even prepared ginger soup for her during her period. Although the produced food was a mess, he did it with genuine intentions. Despite her initial disbelief, she nowpletely believed that this man, whom she could not reach, truly liked her. Even if she could pretend to like someone for a while, she couldn¡¯t pretend for a long time. The thought that she had ignored for a long time was like a seed that had been buried in the ground. It gradually sprouted... Had she... really fallen for Pei Yucheng? But what about Pei Yucheng? Who was the person he really liked? She had always felt that this rtionship had been forced on her and that she could withdraw from it at any time. For a long time, she had been nning how to break up with him. Now, she was actually starting to feel uncertain... ... Lin Yan thought about it the entire night. In the end, she sent a message to Ling Yue and asked her to meet her. Chapter 887 - Female Friend?

Chapter 887: Female Friend?

The next day, in a private room in a cafe... ¡°Sister Yan, why did you ask me to meet you out today? Is Brother Yu alright?¡± asked Ling Yue. Lin Yan propped her chin on her hand as she stirred her coffee with a spoon. ¡°His fever has gone down, and he has stopped working temporarily.¡± Ling Yue smiled and blinked. ¡°I heard from Xing Chen that you are very strict. Even Cheng Mo wouldn¡¯t dare disturb Brother Yu without your permission.¡± Ling Yue sensed that Lin Yan was distracted. ¡°Sister Yan, is something bothering you?¡± Lin Yan snapped out of her daze. She didn¡¯t like feeling conflicted, so she replied, ¡°Ling Yue, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it? Sister Yan, you can ask me. I will tell you everything I know.¡± Ling Yue immediately promised her. Lin Yan chose her words carefully. ¡°Ling Yue, let me ask you a question. Does Pei Yucheng have a close friend or confidant?¡± Ling Yue was stunned when she heard this. She only reacted after a long time. ¡°Close... friend? Confidant?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Is there such a person?¡± Ling Yue didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yan had asked this question. What puzzled her even more was that the answer to this question didn¡¯t exist. Ling Yue replied honestly, ¡°Sister Yan, why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Lin Yan asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this question?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just impossible. Brother Yu stays away from women and never has any close rtionships with them. How could he have such a close confidant?¡± Ling Yue replied confidently. Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Really? Think about it carefully. This woman must have a special rtionship with Pei Yucheng. Not only must she be able toe freely to Cloud Manor, but she must also know the passcodes to Pei Yucheng¡¯s personal equipment. She must even know where the items in his study are. I can confirm that this woman is interested in Pei Yucheng... Is there anyone around him who meets these criteria?¡± Ling Yue noticed that Lin Yan didn¡¯t sound like she was asking casually, so she pondered it for a moment before she answered, ¡°Sister Yan, ording to what you said, only one person could do this.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan straightened her back. Ling Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not a woman... It¡¯s a man.¡± ¡°Huh? A man?¡± Lin Yan was startled. ¡°Who... Who?¡± She had assumed that Pei Yucheng had a crush on a woman. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that a man could be involved. Ling Yue said, ¡°Cheng Mo.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Ling Yue shrugged. ¡°No matter how I think about it, only Brother Yu¡¯s top assistant would be able to do this. To be honest, even Cheng Mo wouldn¡¯t know the password to Brother Yu¡¯s personal equipment or the location of his items. ¡°Brother Yu doesn¡¯t even have a servant. The butler arranges for someone to clean and deliver daily necessities. Even Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang wouldn¡¯t dare disturb him. ¡°Sister Yan, you should be able to tell that Brother Yu is very guarded around people. He is also very territorial, even when ites to his family.¡± Chapter 888 - Displaying Affection

Chapter 888: Disying Affection

Lin Yan blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh? Really? I really didn¡¯t notice anything... I went in and out of his study as I pleased. I didn¡¯t even avoid thepany¡¯s confidential documents...¡± Ling Yue choked for a moment before she mumbled, ¡°Sister Yan, don¡¯t disy your affection so publicly.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She wasn¡¯t! She was serious! Lin Yan thought about it and agreed with her. She had rarely seen any servants at Cloud Manor, and the butler had always been mysterious. Most of the time, Pei Yucheng would do his own chores. Initially, she had thought that it was hard to get close to Pei Yucheng. However, she had gradually realized that he was actually a gentle person. Ling Yue stole a furtive nce at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, did you hear someone gossip about Brother Yu? Or did you read some gossip online? Those are all lies. Don¡¯t believe any of that. Brother Yu doesn¡¯t have any other women around him. He has only dated you. I can testify to that!¡± Lin Yan gazed intently at Ling Yue. ¡°What if I told you that I saw everything with my own eyes?¡± Ling Yue was shocked. ¡°What? You saw everything with your own eyes?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Besides, that woman can imitate Pei Yucheng¡¯s handwriting perfectly. She knows a lot about Pei Yucheng¡¯spany.¡± That day, Pei Yucheng¡¯s urgent documents had been handled by the consciousness that had possessed her body. She had watched the entire process with her own eyes. She had even witnessed the consciousness control her body and sign the documents. There was no doubt about it. Hence, she suspected that this woman was working for Pei Yucheng¡¯spany. Ling Yue scratched her head. ¡°But Sister Yan, that¡¯s impossible. There are indeed a few female executives at thepany, but none of them is close to Brother Yu, let alone intimate with him! As for the one in Country M... Although their families are close...¡± Lin Yan detected something strange in her words. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°No... No one...¡± Ling Yue hurriedly waved her hands in panic. Lin Yan pondered it for a moment before she asked, ¡°Is it Miss Rong?¡± Ling Yue replied in disdain, ¡°The two families are rted by marriage, but Brother Yu doesn¡¯t like her at all. That woman can¡¯t evenpare to you, Sister Yan. Brother Yu is merely taking into ount the power behind her. There¡¯s no question about them being intimate.¡± Lin Yan, who had been suppressing her anger, started to get restless again. She said unhappily, ¡°Anyway, this woman definitely exists. I just don¡¯t know who she is. I suspect that she is Pei Yucheng¡¯s true love...¡± Pei Yucheng had fallen in love with her because of that consciousness. Strictly speaking, Pei Yucheng liked that consciousness, not her! ¡°What? Sister Yan, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild! Brother Yu is devoted to you. He would never fall in love with another woman!¡± Ling Yue was scared out of her wits. Sister Yan sounded very certain, and she was very detailed about the nitty gritty, so it had to be true. However, it was strange. Why hadn¡¯t she heard anything at all? It didn¡¯t make sense that she wouldn¡¯t know that Brother Yu had such a person beside him! However, she didn¡¯t know everything about Brother Yu, so Ling Yue wasn¡¯t sure either... Chapter 889 - She’s Suspecting That You Cheated

Chapter 889: She¡¯s Suspecting That You Cheated

Was there really such a woman? She had witnessed Brother Yu¡¯s feelings for Sister Yan with her own eyes. Hence, she refused to believe that Brother Yu would cheat on her! This was a big deal! Furthermore, the culprit was Brother Yu! If the two of them broke up because of this, there would be big trouble! No, she had to think of a solution quickly. Although she was working for Lin Yan, she was still on Xing Chen¡¯s side. She hoped that Brother Yu and Sister Yan would fall in love! I can only let Sister Yan down this time... ¡°Ahem... Sister Yan, I need to use the washroom.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... While Lin Yan had been chatting with Ling Yue, Xing Chen and Qin Huan had been summoned to Cloud Manor. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang had also been summoned. The four of them were standing in the living room, staring at Pei Yucheng. They didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly. Pei Yutang rubbed his nose and promised, ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister-In-Law really didn¡¯t tell me anything...¡± Qin Huan agreed. ¡°She didn¡¯t seek me out either.¡± Xing Chen replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t seek me out either.¡± Pei Nanxu replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear her mention anything special.¡± Pei Yutang said, ¡°We met yesterday. Big Sister-In-Law really didn¡¯t mention anything. She was acting normally. Nothing happened.¡± Pei Yucheng propped his head on his hand as his eyes flickered with confusion behind his spectacles. He sounded impatient as he asked, ¡°Then why is she angry?¡± The four of them looked at each other. Pei Yutang mumbled, ¡°Is sister-inw angry? Why...¡± As the four of them were racking their brains, Xing Chen¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Brother Yu, I need to answer this call.¡± Normally, he wouldn¡¯t dare answer a call at such a time. However, the call was from Ling Yue, so he was worried that something urgent had happened. Pei Yucheng waved his hand dismissively. Xing Chen walked to the side to answer the call. On the other end of the line, Ling Yue seemed to be saying something. They kept talking for a long time. Xing Chen looked fine at first, but as he listened on, his face turned darker and darker and then turned pale. After about five minutes, Xing Chen hung up the phone and walked back with an unnatural expression. Pei Yucheng seemed to notice Xing Chen¡¯s strange expression as he nced at him. Xing Chen broke out in a cold sweat, as though he didn¡¯t dare meet Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes. After some hesitation, he finally spoke. ¡°Brother Yu, Ling Yue called me just now... She told me...¡± The other three eyed Xing Chen suspiciously as well. They observed Xing Chen¡¯s expression and realized that Ling Yue had probably mentioned Lin Yan. Pei Yutang said unhappily, ¡°Is this about Sister Yan? So Sister Yan went to look for Ling Yue... No wonder she didn¡¯te look for me! Sister Yan is too much! Am I her biological son or not? Why didn¡¯t she look for me first?¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qin Huan asked. Pei Nanxu nced at him suspiciously. ¡°Is Big Sister-In-Law in trouble?¡± Xing Chen shook his head, looking conflicted. He then nodded and shook his head again. Under everyone¡¯s anxious gazes, he nced at Pei Yucheng and stammered, ¡°Brother Yu, Ling Yue told me that Miss Lin... She suspects that you¡¯ve cheated on her...¡± Xing Chen: ¡°...¡± Qin Huan: ¡°...¡± Pei Yutang: ¡°...¡± Pei Nanxu: ¡°...¡± Pei Yucheng: ¡°...¡± Chapter 890 - Big Brother, I Was Wrong About You

Chapter 890: Big Brother, I Was Wrong About You

The air seemed to freeze as dead silence descended. After a long while, Qin Huan, Pei Nanxu, and Pei Yutang eximed in unison, ¡°What? Big Brother... Brother Yu is having an affair?¡± Then, there was silence again. Everyone turned to look at Pei Yucheng. The person in question still had a shocked look on his face. His lips were straight, and his brows were tightly furrowed. Behind his sses was a trace of absurdity. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes zed as he looked at Xing Chen. ¡°Make yourself clear.¡± Qin Huan, Pei Yutang, and Pei Nanxu turned to Xing Chen. Xing Chen swallowed his saliva. ¡°That¡¯s what Ling Yue told me over the phone. She said that Miss Lin found out that you were privately very intimate with a woman...¡± Qin Huan, Pei Yutang, and Pei Nanxu turned to look at Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng frowned. ¡°Continue.¡± Xing Chen didn¡¯t dare utter a word but forced himself to continue. ¡°Miss Lin said that that woman is not only allowed to enter Cloud Manor freely, but she also seems toe here frequently. You even allowed her to enter the study freely. Besides, she also knows the password to your personal electronic equipment...¡± Qin Huan was shocked. ¡°How is that possible? Miss Lin is talking about herself, right? Other than her, who else could be so close to Brother Yu?¡± Pei Yutang blurted out, ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! Even I do not enjoy such treatment!¡± Qin Huan nced at him. ¡°Third Young Master, isn¡¯t it normal that you don¡¯t enjoy such treatment?¡± Pei Yutang was speechless... Pei Nanxu nced at the two of them helplessly. ¡°Big Brother can¡¯t have another woman by his side. Besides, they are really close. Why would Big Sister-In-Law say that?¡± Of course, this was what Pei Yucheng was wondering as well. The man was deep in thought, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Xing Chen didn¡¯t dare continue. ¡°I... I asked Ling Yue the same question, but she told me that Miss Lin said that she saw it with her own eyes...¡± ¡®What?¡¯ She had seen it with her own eyes! The moment Xing Chen finished speaking, the three of them turned their gazes to Pei Yucheng and waited for his reply. When they heard Xing Chen say that Lin Yan had seen it with her own eyes, they were shocked. Qin Huan and Pei Nanxu were stunned as well. Pei Yutang blurted out in shock, ¡°No... No way! Big Brother, you really had an affair? I was wrong about you!¡± Pei Yucheng stole a nce at Pei Yutang, who flinched and shut his mouth immediately. No wonder he had felt that something was amiss with Lin Yan... No wonder she had asked those strange questionsst time. Why would Lin Yan misunderstand? How could she say that she had seen this with her own eyes? Pei Yucheng suddenly thought of a possibility... As he was deep in thought, a bolt of lightning struck him. A secondter, his consciousness vanished and he copsed slowly... Lin Yan hadn¡¯t managed to get any useful information from Ling Yue, so she drove away. Initially, she¡¯d wanted to ask Ling Yue about Zhang San and Li Si, whom she had met previously. However, considering that this matter was somewhat dangerous, she did not want to involve Ling Yue, so she had given up. She wondered who those people were and why they had been looking for her... Chapter 891 - Bad Feeling

Chapter 891: Bad Feeling

For some reason, Lin Yan had been feeling uneasy and distracted ever since this morning. Such situations rarely urred, but they left a deep impression on Lin Yan. The first time such a thing had happened, she and her younger brother had been captured and taken to a mysteriousboratory. They had experienced the cruelty of life and death there. The second time such a thing had happened had been on the track of the finals. She had been thoroughly defeated in that race. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. Could evolved beings sense that something ominous was about to happen? This waspletely ridiculous. Lin Yan felt that it was just a coincidence. Despite her thoughts, she still slowed down. She was a racing god of a generation after all. If she were to get into a car ident on this road, her reputation would be ruined. Although Lin Yan didn¡¯t believe that anything would happen to her along the way, she couldn¡¯t focus at all. ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed as she peered ahead in disbelief. A ck shadow was moving toward her at an extremely fast speed. ¡°F*ck...¡± Lin Yan blinked and rubbed her eyes. After a few seconds, she was certain. She was not hallucinating, nor was she seeing things. A ck ¡°dark cloud¡± was indeed pressing on toward her. However, this so-called dark cloud was a group of thousands of ck crows. Bang! The crows didn¡¯t dodge at all and crashed into Lin Yan¡¯s car. In the blink of an eye, day turned into night. The car was surrounded by crows, and Lin Yan lost control of the vehicle. ¡°Hell...¡± Lin Yan tried to stop the car. However, she didn¡¯t react at all in the end. It was as though she had lost control of her car. Lin Yan had never imagined that her reputation would be ruined by a bunch of crows. No wonder she had been feeling uneasy ever since she had left the house. It seemed like she was inevitably going to sh with the crows today. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand. She had been driving this car very slowly. How had these crows bumped into her? Wasn¡¯t this a form of racketeering? Lin Yan instinctively wanted to open the car door, but she couldn¡¯t. The most important thing she could do now was stop the car. However, Lin Yan had lost control of the car. She found it hard to believe that the car itself had lost control. Instead, it was being controlled by the crows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the car has been carried to the sky by the crows?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. The car didn¡¯t show any signs of malfunction. Lin Yan mmed the brakes and pulled the handbrake simultaneously. Even if there had been a malfunction, logically speaking, the car should have slowed down. Unless... the tires of the car had left the ground because of the crows and the car was in a levitated state. Because of this, Lin Yan felt that the movements weren¡¯t obvious or ineffective. ¡°The crows have be demonic spirits?!¡± Lin Yan stared at the crows in disbelief. Chapter 892 - Honor

Chapter 892: Honor

Lin Yan had never encountered such a situation before. If they were thousands of eagles, she would have epted it if they¡¯d captured this car. How could a bunch of crows chase her car away? If those crows weren¡¯t demonic spirits, then what were they? Lin Yan even began to wonder if she was dreaming. She was deep in thought when she heard a loud bang. The car shook violently. Lin Yan instantly deduced that the car hadn¡¯t hit anything. Instead, it had swayed because the tires had hit the ground. A secondter, the crows dispersed. Lin Yan finally regained her vision. Her car had stoppedpletely. Lin Yan widened her eyes in shock as she got out of the car. ¡°B*tch! B*tch! Return the money! Shameless!¡± ¡°B*tch! B*tch! Shameless! Pay me back!¡± Croaking sounds filled Lin Yan¡¯s ears. The man in front of her had an unfriendly smile on his face, and the macaw on his shoulder kept chirping. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lin Yan frowned at the man. He had left a deep impression on her. Actually, Lin Yan had an impression of this man. She had met him some time ago. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know me.¡± Si Bai chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Lin Yan nced at the man and pointed at the macaw on his shoulder. ¡°I know it.¡± ¡°B*tch, b*tch, return the money! Return the money!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°He he... Is that so? It¡¯s an honor to be remembered by you,¡± Si Bai said. Lin Yan was wary of this man. She had been brought here by a group of crows for no reason. Coincidentally, this man was also in this remote area, as if he had deliberately been waiting for her. If she told people about today¡¯s experience, no one would believe her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yan frowned at the man. The man smiled and remained silent. ¡°What about those... crows?¡± Lin Yan asked in confusion. ¡°I coincidentally used some tricks to bring you here. Please don¡¯t take offense,¡± Si Bai said. ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed instantly. Just where had this mane from? Thatrge group of ck crows had been actually just some means he had used? In other words, the crows had all been controlled by him? Who could control crows in this world?! Lin Yan had no choice but to believe in evolved beings. She was also an evolved being, but how could an evolved being control animals? What was the logic behind this? The corners of Si Bai¡¯s mouth curled up when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s expression. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°Are you surprised that I moved the crows to bring you and your car here?¡± ¡°Indeed. I find it strange that you can make animals listen to you,¡± replied Lin Yan. She would understand if he was a beast tamer. However, how could he train a flock of crows and instruct them to bring her car here? This was too surreal. Chapter 893 - Borrowing Something

Chapter 893: Borrowing Something

¡°Seems like you are just a low-level evolved being...¡± Si Bai stared at Lin Yan as he spoke. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too early to make such a big fuss over such a small trick. There are too many worlds you don¡¯t know about,¡± Si Bai said with a smile. Lin Yan was speechless... She wouldn¡¯t argue with a man about this. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know much about evolved beings. She wasn¡¯t even aware of her own evolution ability. In terms of evolution, Lin Yan was passive. She had been passively turned into an evolved being and had been swept into an inexplicable evolved being incident. Not only was she an evolved being, but her boss and her boyfriend... were both evolved beings. ¡°Errr... Why were you looking for me? Actually, you didn¡¯t have to go to so much trouble. Just give me a call if you need anything. It¡¯s really troublesome to have so many people here.¡± Lin Yan chuckled softly. Before the man could reply, she added, ¡°I told youst time that you had the wrong person. I¡¯m not the one who owes you money. You should be familiar with someone who borrowed 10 billion from you. If you take a closer look, it really isn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I didn¡¯t ask you to return the money today. Actually, I just wanted to borrow something from you,¡± Si Bai replied. ¡°Borrow something?¡± Lin Yan was startled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to borrow money, everything can be discussed,¡± Lin Yan replied instinctively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯tck money, so I won¡¯t borrow money from you. What I want to borrow has nothing to do with money,¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Stop beating around the bush. What do you want to borrow?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Your life.¡± Si Bai smiled. Lin Yan fell silent. She knew that this man was not a kind person, but she had not expected him to want her life. ¡°Judging from your expression, there seems to be no room for negotiation,¡± Si Bai said. ¡°I¡¯m curious to know who you are. There are no grudges between us. Why do you want my life?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Why would you?¡± Si Bai asked. Lin Yan was speechless... Now, could there be no reason to kill someone? ¡°Actually, we have to discuss this.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Oh?¡± This time, Si Bai was stunned. Swoosh! Before Si Bai could react, Lin Yan had already appeared beside him. A secondter, Lin Yan mercilessly punched Si Bai¡¯s face. Boom! Si Bai was pushed a few meters away by Lin Yan¡¯s punch. Even Lin Yan couldn¡¯t believe that she had seeded. Was this man an evolved being or not? Wasn¡¯t he too weak? How could he have the courage to ask for her life then? Lin Yan finally felt confident. When she thought about it carefully, she realized that she was an evolved being after all and her strength wasn¡¯t weak. What was there to be afraid of? ¡°Hey, do you still want my life?¡± Lin Yan nced at Si Bai, who was lying on the ground, looking like he was about to die. However, Si Bai did not reply. Lin Yan frowned. Had she used too much force and killed him with a single punch? However, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty even if she had punched him to death. He had wanted to borrow her life for no reason, so she¡¯d had no choice but to risk her life. Who would have thought that this man would be so weak that he would be unable to withstand a punch? Chapter 894 - I Am Not Your Opponent

Chapter 894: I Am Not Your Opponent

¡°Heh... Miss, you are too harsh.¡± The man stood up slowly as Lin Yan watched him in astonishment. However, there was blood at the corner of his mouth. Lin Yan observed the man for a moment. He looked really pitiful. His face had turned pale, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was real... So this was a paper tiger? ¡°Miss, you may have misunderstood. I¡¯m not your match, so I am not your opponent.¡± Si Bai wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. However, as soon as the man finished speaking, a roar that sounded like the sound of a ferocious beast instantly spread 100 meters around them. Lin Yan felt a chill run down her spine. A strange python that she had never seen before stood upright with its tail supporting its body, which was dozens of meters long. Lin Yan had seen Animal World before. This python was several times longer than the longest python in Animal World! In addition, the head of the python seemed to be shaped like a king¡¯s crown. It was extremely intimidating, like a legendary ancient beast. Lin Yan gasped when she saw the python. Run... This was the only thought in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. However, she couldn¡¯t move at all. She was overwhelmed by fear. This had already reached the level of physical oppression. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t move at all. Ever since she had returned to the country, everything that had happened had overturned her understanding. She had met evolved beings, and a terrifying python that she had never actually seen before and a human that could control this ferocious beast were now before her... ¡°Your life belongs to me today.¡± Si Bai chuckled softly. The python let out a terrifying roar. In less than a breath¡¯s time, it had reached Lin Yan. Compared to the python, Lin Yan was as tiny as an ant. Her fear intensified as her body lost control. Lin Yan could even see the python¡¯s mouth closing in on her. She had never imagined that she would be food for a beast. Instinctively, Lin Yan shut her eyes and screamed. However, after she waited for a long time, the howling sound dissipated, and there was nothing unusual about it anymore. Lin Yan opened her eyes again. The python was still in front of her. The only difference was that there seemed to be some changes in the python¡¯s eyes. Lin Yan met the eyes of the python. They weren¡¯t as terrifying as before. Instead... they made her feel at ease. ¡°Pei Yucheng...¡± Instinctively, she recalled Pei Yucheng¡¯s face. The eyes of the python and the eyes of the man in her mind hadpletely ovepped. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand why she had mistaken the python for Pei Yucheng. She frowned. She wasn¡¯t seeing things. She was certain that the python had grinned at her... Swoosh! Before Lin Yan could react, the python swung its tail. However, it wasn¡¯t targeting Lin Yan this time. Its target was Si Bai. At that moment, Si Bai¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he looked at the python that was actually attacking him. A look of surprise appeared on his face. Chapter 895 - Big Sister-In-Law Is Not the Type to Get Jealous

Chapter 895: Big Sister-In-Law Is Not the Type to Get Jealous

Even Lin Yan was puzzled. This python had clearly been controlled by that man before, but why had it suddenly changed personality and given up on attacking her? Instead, it was now treating Si Bai as its target. Lin Yan had never heard of anyone training a python before. She had thought that even an evolved being shouldn¡¯t have such a skill. Now, it seemed like it was real. Boom! Before Lin Yan could ponder this further, she heard a deafening boom. Lin Yan raised her head and saw that the python had swept its tail and cut the giant tree beside Si Bai in half. Fragments of wood filled the sky, and dust flew everywhere. Lin Yanposed herself and used this opportunity to dash to the car. She opened the door and stepped on the elerator, disappearing from their sight. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. If she had been this fast during the internationalpetition, she would have definitely won first ce. As expected, her potential had beenpletely forced out. If it hadn¡¯t been for today¡¯s incident, she wouldn¡¯t even have known that her driving skills had room for improvement. It was probably the fastest she had started a car in her life. Although she was nervous and fearful, Lin Yan, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, calmed down and sped up. This time, she could guarantee that if the crows came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her and her car. Lin Yan didn¡¯t take a shortcut this time. Instead, she drove to the main road. After she got to the main road, the number of cars started to increase. At least, this boosted her courage. Lin Yan reckoned that the man wouldn¡¯t do anything that was out of line in public. Of course, based on the current situation, this mysterious person, who yed with snakes and birds, had failed to handle the snake well and had been bitten instead. He should be too busy to care about her now and would not have the time to look for her. Lin Yanposed herself and drove to the office. ... Meanwhile, in Cloud Manor... Pei Yucheng¡¯s sudden fainting spell had scared them all out of their wits. However, Pei Yucheng woke up before they could call the doctor. ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother! Are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Pei Yutang copsed on the couch with tears in his eyes. Pei Nanxu looked worried as well. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Pei Yucheng casually raised his hand to indicate that he was fine. A shadow cast by his raven-like eyshes hid the dark crimson glow in his eyes. The few of them assumed that Pei Yucheng had fainted because he had gotten agitated. Pei Yutang said cautiously, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry too much. There must have been a misunderstanding. You can exin it to Big Sister-In-Lawter. I think that Big Sister-In-Law isn¡¯t the type of person who gets jealous!¡± The blood drained from Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes as he nced at them. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I fainted.¡± Xing Chen and Qin Huan didn¡¯t dare disobey. ¡°Yes, Brother Yu.¡± Pei Nanxu knew that Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t want Lin Yan to worry, but he couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him. ¡°Big Brother, your body can¡¯t take any more agitation. You have to stay calm. I think Third Brother is right. Big Sister-In-Law isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± At that moment, Xing Chen¡¯s phone rang again. He quickly walked away to answer the call. After answering the call, Xing Chen strode toward them with a dark expression. ¡°Brother Yu, Miss Rong is here. She has arrived at the airport.¡± Chapter 896 - Asura Arena!

Chapter 896: Asura Arena!

Qin Huan¡¯s expression darkened when he heard that. ¡°Why did she suddenlye to China?¡± Pei Yutang was flustered. ¡°What else could she be doing? She¡¯s naturally here for Big Brother! What the hell? Why is she here right now? My brother¡¯s affair hasn¡¯t been exined yet, and now another person is here. Isn¡¯t this making things worse?¡± ¡°Affair?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at Pei Yutang. Pei Yutang, who almost peed his pants, hastily corrected himself. ¡°No, no, no. I mean, Big Sister-In-Law misunderstood and thinks that you had an affair... It¡¯s a misunderstanding...¡± Oh no, oh no! I can¡¯t let sister-inw bump into that woman! Wasn¡¯t this the Asura Arena!? ... In the office of the racing team... Lin Yan slumped back in her chair, lost in her thoughts. Everything that had happened during this period of time was indeed too unbelievable. Firstly, the so-called Hunter¡¯s Guild had been looking for her to cause her trouble. Initially, Lin Yan had assumed that she had offended them. However, she now realized that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Besides the Hunter¡¯s Guild, there was also the evolved being who could control animals. He had chosen to attack her despite knowing that he had mistaken her for someone else. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand why he would do that. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if that man really thought she was the person in his memory, it was only right and proper for that person to pay back their debt. If he wanted to kill that person, who would pay him back if that person died? ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Sister, you haven¡¯t been working hard in the past two days. There were a few applicants, but their skills were too mediocre. I didn¡¯t approve of them,¡± He Lefeng replied. Lin Yan studied He Lefeng thoughtfully. Even He Lefeng had said that their skills were mediocre. How mediocre could they be? However, things would be extremely difficult if a new team like this recruited racers like He Lefeng. ¡°Have you taken care of the paperwork?¡± Lin Yan asked He Lefeng. He Lefeng nodded. ¡°Sister, everything is settled. I¡¯ll show you the procedure.¡± He Lefeng passed a stack of documents to Lin Yan. Lin Yan sighed as she read the documents. She had finally aplished something. She had been banned frompeting, so it would be troublesome for her to form a team. However, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if it was in He Lefeng¡¯s name. ¡°Sister, although we have investors, we don¡¯t have any good racers. It doesn¡¯t seem like it will make a difference if we finish the races early. I have an idea!¡± He Lefeng nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Go ahead,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Sister, as the saying goes, money makes the world go round. If this doesn¡¯t work out, I suggest that we increase the amount of money we have. I don¡¯t believe that no good racers will join Aurora!¡± He Lefeng grinned. Lin Yan replied without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your suggestion.¡± He Lefeng was speechless... ¡°Sister, to be honest, we don¡¯t have enough money... Besides, Aurora is a newly-established team. We don¡¯t have money, a name, or resources... Who would be stupid enough to join our team?¡± He Lefeng sighed heavily. He admitted that he was very stingy as well, but he paled inparison to his cousin. He had never seen someone as stingy as his cousin. Chapter 897 - Too Shameless

Chapter 897: Too Shameless

¡°Xiaofeng, you can¡¯t just think about money. You can¡¯t bring money with you when you die. It¡¯s not good to be so stubborn. If you join our team, you can¡¯t look at the remuneration. You have to have a dream. If you only think about money, you can¡¯t be outstanding.¡± Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng solemnly. The corners of He Lefeng¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°Sister... If you were anyone else, I would have believed your words. Eh... That¡¯s not right. Sister, are you trying to reduce my sry?¡± ¡°Reduce your sry?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled. If He Lefeng hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have expected this. ¡°Xiaofeng!¡± Lin Yan frowned at him. ¡°Am I that kind of person? I won¡¯t reduce your sry.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m relieved. You scared me,¡± replied He Lefeng. ¡°However, I will help you save half of your monthly sry. Look at you. You spend too much money and you will have to marry and have children in the future. I will help you save it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Huh?¡± He Lefeng stared at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m worried...¡± He Lefeng shook his head. His cousin would save money for him? In a savings ount? This was akin to throwing money down the drain. There was no way of getting it back. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lin Yan frowned. Instinctively, He Lefeng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really believe you.¡± ¡°Xiaofeng, one has to have dreams. We started a team because we wanted to start our own business. We didn¡¯t do it for the money. We did it to create a racing dream...¡± Lin Yan tried her best to persuade him. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re my boss. I¡¯m talking about remuneration, but you¡¯re talking about dreams... You¡¯re too...¡± He Lefeng felt like crying. ¡°Too noble?¡± Lin Yan grinned. He Lefeng was speechless... How shameless of her! ¡°Alright, this is a happy decision. When the team starts operating, I will let you manage the money. You¡¯ll have to deal with money every day. Will that do?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Deal with money every day... Isn¡¯t that an ountant¡¯s job?¡± He Lefeng was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t you like money? Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± Lin Yan grinned. The corners of He Lefeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I feel... offended.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°I was born for the racetrack. Even if I die, I will die on the racetrack. How can I be the team¡¯s ountant?¡± Born for the racetrack? Lin Yan unconsciously sized up He Lefeng. This brat! How could he have such a huge misconception about himself? To think he said he was born for the racetrack. Spare it, please. Life isn¡¯t easy for the racetrack. Before Lin Yan could reply, her phone rang. It was Pei Yutang. ¡°Sister Yan, where are you?¡± Pei Yutang sounded anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Oh my god, Sister Yan, why are you still in the office? Listen to me, something bad has happened!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Can you say something different? I¡¯m sick of this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m telling you, something big has happened. I have urate information that Miss Rong will be here today!¡± Pei Yutang replied. Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Miss Rong?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Rong. The one from Country M.¡± ¡°Is she here to look for your brother?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yutang hastily quipped, ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t me Big Brother for this. It has nothing to do with him. I swear on my second brother¡¯s life!¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Does your second brother know about this? Chapter 898 - Only I Can Eat Your Food

Chapter 898: Only I Can Eat Your Food

Pei Yutang continued to exin. ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t ask her toe. She came here by herself. Big Brother didn¡¯t know about it! She came with another important guest, so he couldn¡¯t tell her to go away... What¡¯s wrong, Sister Yan? You seem unhappy...¡± Pei Yutang felt a chill get transmitted through his phone. Lin Yan smiledzily, but her voice was cold. ¡°How can you tell that I¡¯m unhappy?¡± ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you? Why do I feel that... Anyway, I can think about this from another perspective. If I were you, I would be brandishing a knife!¡± Pei Yutang replied. Lin Yan raised an eyebrow. ¡°So... you called me because you want me to go back and brandish a knife?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Of course not. What I mean is that since Miss Rong is here, Daddy shouldn¡¯te back. Out of sight, out of mind,¡± Pei Yutang suggested. Of course, it would be best if they didn¡¯t meet. Lin Yan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Oh, Miss Rong... Can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Pei Yutang¡¯s voice stiffened. Oh no, she seemed to have really flipped out this time... ¡°Daddy! I didn¡¯t say that! No... That¡¯s not what I meant at all! Forget it! Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything...¡± Pei Yutang spluttered incoherently as he tried to express his loyalty. ¡°Daddy, I snitched on an important matter for you. I¡¯m definitely your son!¡± Pei Yutang had heard from Xing Chen that Lin Yan had discussed something with Ling Yue, so he had felt a sense of danger. Hence, he had tried his best to win Xing Chen¡¯s favor. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always be on your side no matter what! Just you wait, I¡¯ll rush back to support you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless when she heard Pei Yutang¡¯s words. This brat was indeed filial. It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t smart enough... Shortly after she hung up, she received a text from Pei Yucheng. Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°What time are you getting off work? Let¡¯s have dinner at home.¡± Lin Yan was about to reply when Pei Yucheng sent her another text. He added, ¡°I¡¯ll cook myself.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... Her heart skipped a beat when she recalled Pei Yucheng¡¯s morbid cuisine. Lin Yan replied immediately, ¡°I heard that Miss Rong ising to our home today.¡± Meanwhile, in Cloud Manor... Pei Yucheng read Lin Yan¡¯s text in the study. When he read the first half of the text, a cold gleam flickered across his eyes. However, when he read the second half, his expression froze and his eyes softened. Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes lingered on the words ¡®to our home¡¯ for a long time. Lin Yan then received a text. Pei Yucheng had replied, ¡°Yeah, but it has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Why do you want to cook for her? Do you want to cook for me or her?¡± Pei Yucheng replied a momentter. He answered, ¡°For you.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Only I can eat your food. No one else can. You can¡¯t cook today!¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t cook.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯lle home for dinner.¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ... Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when Pei Yucheng said that he wasn¡¯t going to cook. Then, her eyes turned cold. Even if his cooking was morbid, she couldn¡¯t let another woman eat it... Chapter 899 - Evolution Experiment

Chapter 899: Evolution Experiment

After returning to Cloud Manor, Lin Yan went back to her room to pet the two kittens. She then headed to Pei Yucheng¡¯s study. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Lin Yan opened the door after Pei Yucheng replied. Pei Yucheng was reading a stack of documents. However, he set the documents aside when Lin Yan entered. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Pei Yucheng gazed at the girl with a gentle smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan nodded and walked over to Pei Yucheng. Her eyesnded on the documents on his desk. Pei Yucheng coughed softly as he put the documents away. ¡°These are trivial matters that don¡¯t require much effort.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed when she nced at the documents. She seemed to have seen the words ¡°evolution experiment¡± on the stack of documents just now. Suddenly, memories of her and her brother shed across her mind. Why would Pei Yucheng¡¯s documents contain information about theboratory? ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Pei Yucheng asked softly when he noticed that something was amiss. Lin Yan snapped out of her daze and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you interested in this information?¡± Pei Yucheng stared at Lin Yan as he pondered this. ¡°I just want to know more about evolution,¡± replied Lin Yan instinctively. Pei Yucheng smiled faintly. ¡°These are trivial matters of the Pei Family. Take a look if you¡¯re interested.¡± Pei Yucheng passed the documents to Lin Yan. Lin Yan scanned the documents and saw a lot of information about evolved beings. The Pei Family was also researching evolution? ¡°The Pei Family is an evolved being family,¡± Pei Yucheng exined softly when he saw the confusion on Lin Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Evolved being family?¡± Lin Yan was startled. Although she had guessed it before, it had merely been a guess. She had not expected it to be true. ¡°Yeah,¡± Pei Yucheng replied softly. ¡°There are many evolved beings like the Pei Family. Other than China, many other countries are the same.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... She realized that she had been living in vain all these years. As an evolved being, although she had undergone postnatal evolution, her level wasn¡¯t that high. The people from the Hunter¡¯s Guild called her a low-level postnatal evolved being, but she was at least an evolved being. Unfortunately, she knew nothing about evolved beings. Pei Yucheng continued to exin. ¡°Evolved beings are divided into connate and postnatal evolved beings.¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°From the looks of it, a connate evolved being is better than a postnatal evolved being?¡± Pei Yucheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only is it difficult for postnatal evolved beings to evolve, but even if they seed, most of them will be at a lower level. It¡¯s extremely difficult for them to evolve further. However, it¡¯s different for connate evolved beings. Many of them are born with strong abilities, so it¡¯s easier for them to evolve.¡± Lin Yan stroked her chin thoughtfully. ¡°I understand. This is like being a vampire. A natural vampire is more respected and powerful than humans who have been bitten and turned into vampires, right?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He paused for a moment before he replied, ¡°There are too few powerful evolved beings at the connate level. That¡¯s why there are man-made experiments. ¡°Manyrge evolved beings like the Pei Family would secretly experiment and modify some of their ordinary heirs in order to have more evolved beings in the family.¡± Chapter 900 - Ability

Chapter 900: Ability

Lin Yan recalled what had happened in theboratory and her face paled. ¡°This is too cruel!¡± Pei Yucheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Experiments that transform ordinary people into evolved beings are cruel and painful. They are dangerous and inhumane. Institutions like the Hunter¡¯s Guild maintain the order of evolved beings. They punish illegal experiments and arrest postnatal evolved beings.¡± Lin Yan was enlightened. ¡°No wonder the people from the Hunter¡¯s Guild keeping to cause me trouble... Is it because I¡¯m an illegal evolved being?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at the girl. ¡°The Hunter¡¯s Guild wouldn¡¯t arrest a postnatal evolved being who hasn¡¯tmitted a crime. I¡¯m afraid there are deeper reasons behind their actions, so you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Oh... Okay...¡± Lin Yan nodded obediently. Her case was indeed a little strange. Those people had note to cause her trouble only because she was an evolved being, but also because she looked like someone... Lin Yan rarely had the means to understand such things. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How are the sses and abilities of evolved beings differentiated?¡± ¡°In the beginning, there was no difference between the sses of evolved beings. Now that we have gathered the wisdom and experience of several generations, the approximate ss of every evolved being has been determined.¡± Upon hearing Pei Yucheng¡¯s exnation, Lin Yan had a rough idea. Pei Yucheng¡¯s exnation was rather simple. One could roughly understand that there were nine sses in total. SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, F. The probability of an ordinary person bing an evolved being was extremely low. Even if they were ss F, it would already be extremely difficult. ss E and ss D were considered very high sses. Apart from the upper echelons of the Hunter¡¯s Guild, there hadn¡¯t been any evolved beings above ss B in the entire imperial capital in 10 years. Of course, the so-called hierarchy had nothing to do with the strength of evolved beings. It was only rted to the evolution switch of the brain. ss F evolved beings had extremely weak control over their evolutionary abilities. ss E evolved beings¡¯ evolutionary control was several times that of ss F evolved beings, and so on. Even if there was a difference of one ss, the difference in abilities would be like heaven and earth. Apart from the ss system, this also depended on evolutionary ability. If one¡¯s evolutionary ability was weak, then no matter how high the evolutionary ss was, one might not be a match for a low-level evolved being. This reminded Lin Yan of the man who could control animals. Lin Yan had fought with him before and knew that he was weak. If he had not had the help of a beast, Lin Yan believed that she could have killed him with a few punches. Besides, the evolutionary abilities of evolved beings mutuallyplemented and countered each other. This was extremelyplicated. Of course, Pei Yucheng had merely exined some of his knowledge on evolved beings. As for the most profound knowledge, Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t exined it with words. ¡°Mr. Pei, are evolved beings rted to science?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng curiously. ording to Lin Yan¡¯s analysis, they should be rted. The evolution of the brain was theoretically possible. However, Lin Yan was astonished by its ability. The man who could control animals was a good example of this. Pei Yucheng chuckled softly as he nced at Lin Yan. ¡°What is science? If science can exin this, then it must be rted to science. If science can¡¯t exin it, then it must be because science hasn¡¯t discovered the truth. Otherwise, science wouldn¡¯t exist.¡± Lin Yan fell into deep thought. Chapter 901 - Just Out Of the Newbie Village

Chapter 901: Just Out Of the Newbie Vige

¡°Evolution can be exined by science, and a part of an evolved being¡¯s ability is eptable. However, there are many abilities that can hardly be exined from a scientific perspective. Still, there are traces of them,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yan sighed heavily. The world was full of strange things. She couldn¡¯t usemon sense to study evolved beings. Pei Yucheng nced at Lin Yan and exined, ¡°The abilities of an evolved being can be categorized into two categories: the evolution of one¡¯s spiritual power and the evolution of one¡¯s body. The evolution of one¡¯s body mainly increases one¡¯s physical qualities, while the evolution of one¡¯s spiritual power is the evolution of one¡¯s brain.¡± Pei Yucheng grinned when he saw the confusion on Lin Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Do you find itplicated?¡± Lin Yan deliberated over it for a moment before she replied, ¡°It¡¯splicated, but can you interpret it in a different way? For example, in a game, a spiritually-evolved being would be a sorcerer, while a physically-evolved being would be an assassin?¡± Pei Yucheng was taken aback. After some thought, he replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed games before, but I think I can understand it this way.¡± ¡°Then I understand too.¡± Lin Yan was enlightened. This meant that the man who could control animals was an evolved being who had evolved his brain¡¯s spiritual energy. That was why he could not withstand physical attacks. She was a physically-evolved being, just like an assassin. If she fought with a sorcerer in closebat, she would defeat thempletely. ¡°Then, what will happen if one¡¯s spiritual power or body reaches its limit?¡± Lin Yan was curious. ¡°It will be very tough.¡± Pei Yucheng shook his head. ¡°The stronger the evolution ability, the greater the evolution. The greater the risk, the greater the body will be. The body might not be able to withstand the stress and break down frequently. In serious cases, one might die. If one is lucky, the evolution and the ability will regress.¡± Lin Yan had never imagined that an evolved being would face such a risk. ¡°What if one survives this ordeal?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible. I have never heard of it,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. ¡°I¡¯m talking about a what-if,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t know that either.¡± Pei Yucheng shook his head after some thought. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Just like I said before, you can listen to the world and control yourselfpletely. You are no different from a god. However, I don¡¯t know how this works,¡± Pei Yucheng added. Lin Yan could understand this as well. After all, this was all theoretical. No evolved being had reached that ss yet. Hence, no one dared to guarantee anything. ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Lin Yan eyed Pei Yucheng curiously. ¡°Are you a spiritually-evolved being or a physically-evolved being? Also, what is your ss?¡± Lin Yan had always been curious about Pei Yucheng. Based on her understanding of him, she had a hunch that he had evolved physically and his ss had to be high. ¡°You want to know?¡± Pei Yucheng smiled faintly. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yan nodded hastily. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have asked too much about Pei Yucheng. However, she couldn¡¯t help but want to know more. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m simr to you.¡± Pei Yucheng grinned. Lin Yan was speechless... Even if he did not want to answer, there was no need to be so perfunctory. To think that he had said he was simr to her... At most, she was like an assassin who had walked out of the newbie vige in a game. Perhaps... she had not even walked out of the newbie vige. Lin Yan didn¡¯t believe that Pei Yucheng was like her. Chapter 902 - Would You Suck Up To Me

Chapter 902: Would You Suck Up To Me

Lin Yan had a rough understanding of the hierarchy of evolved beings. However, she had no idea what Pei Yucheng was referring to when he mentioned sses A, B, C, D, E, F, S. For example, how strong was S, how strong was A, and what exactly did C or F mean? Lin Yan thought that her punch was strong. Logically speaking, it should be strong. However, no matter what, Lin Yan felt that Pei Yucheng¡¯s ss of evolution surpassed hers. ¡°Mr. Pei, are you an SSS evolved being?¡± Lin Yan widened her eyes and stared at Pei Yucheng curiously. ¡°SSS?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes became gentle as he gazed at Lin Yan with a smile. ¡°SSS beings are merely a legend. No one knows if there are any evolved beings above ss S.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was startled when she heard Pei Yucheng. Did Pei Yucheng mean that there might not even be any evolved beings above ss S? Was he telling the truth, or was he just patronizing her? Since there was this concept of hierarchy, why had an SSS being never appeared before? ¡°Mr. Pei, human evolution has been around since ancient times. There hasn¡¯t been an evolved being above ss S? Aren¡¯t those evolved beings very powerful?¡± Lin Yan asked out loud. Pei Yucheng nodded and chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there has ever been a ss S or a more powerful being in history, but the world is full of wonders. ¡°Perhaps there is one, but the world doesn¡¯t know about it. Of course, as I said just now, the risks that evolved beings face will increase exponentially as their evolution progresses. ¡°Perhaps there really are extraordinary geniuses. However, most of them can¡¯t withstand the pressure of evolution, so their abilities deteriorate or they die tragically,¡± exined Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was speechless... After hearing Pei Yucheng¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t want to be an evolved being anymore. This was too tragic. ¡°What should I do if such a dayes?¡± Lin Yan sighed. Pei Yucheng grinned at her. ¡°Girls nowadays... After a few days at the gym, they are afraid of growing muscles.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan stared intently at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Who are you looking down on? I¡¯m very strong too. I was being very humble just now. I think that I am at least a ss A or B evolved being. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Yucheng replied after some thought. Lin Yan was speechless... You do? You do?! What the heck? ¡°What ss do you think I am at now?¡± Lin Yan asked Pei Yucheng. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?¡± Pei Yucheng grinned. ¡°Let me hear a lie first,¡± Lin Yan replied after some thought. ¡°Then you should be an SSS being,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan replied, ¡°You¡¯re lying. If I were SSS, wouldn¡¯t I be the most powerful person in the world? All evolved beings would have to suck up to me and call me boss.¡± ¡°More or less,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. ¡°Would you suck up to me?¡± Lin Yan snorted. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°Then, I would kick all the evolved beings who are clinging to you off.¡± Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with the lies. I want to hear the truth,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°If you want the truth, then you should be ss F.¡± Pei Yucheng looked serious. Chapter 903 - Not So Cute

Chapter 903: Not So Cute

¡°F... ss?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. It could be said that these were the lowest-level evolved beings¡ªlowly postnatal ss F evolved beings. Can¡¯t you allow me to have some dignity and tell me the truth? Men were indeed pigs! However, upon further thought, even if she was a ss F, so what? The previous batch of people sent by the Hunter¡¯s Guild to capture her had all been beaten to a pulp by her until they were kneeling and begging for mercy. Even the mysterious man who could control beasts had been sent flying by her punch! Even if she was a ss F, she would definitely be a ss F evolved being with great potential. She might even jump a grade one day and directly jump to ss A. Lin Yan was about to say something when Xing Chen¡¯s voice interrupted her. ¡°Brother Yu.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. Xing Chen pushed open the door and walked in. Lin Yan unconsciously sized Xing Chen up. Xing Chen and the rest were probably evolved beings too. However, Lin Yan was curious about their evolution and abilities. She had never seen the evolved powers of Xing Chen and the rest. Would they be as interesting as magic? Unfortunately, she was a physically-evolved being, not a spiritually-evolved being. She didn¡¯t have any special or magical abilities. Lin Yan envied the man who could control beasts. If she had that kind of ability... why would she need to pet cats in the future? She could pet lions, tigers, bears, elephants, killer whales, and so on. That feeling would definitely be better than petting a cat or a dog! Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How could such a mighty evolved power be possessed by such a person? This world was really unfair. She was a delicate girl. How had she be a physically-evolved being? Her fists were so hard that she could kill a person with a single punch. How rough and brutal was that? Lin Yan blushed at the thought of this. Alright, she wasn¡¯t that delicate. ¡°Speak.¡± Pei Yucheng spoke up when he saw Xing Chen standing there silently. ¡°Uh...¡± Xing Chen unconsciously nced at Lin Yan. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Erm... She is here,¡± Xing Chen said softly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Yan was bewildered. ¡°Miss... is here to see Brother Yu.¡± Xing Chen bowed his head. Lin Yan stared nkly at Xing Chen before turning to Pei Yucheng. ¡°Miss?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s gazended on Xing Chen as he replied, ¡°Speak the humannguage.¡± ¡°Eh... Eh... Brother Yu, Miss Rong is here!¡± Xing Chen gritted his teeth helplessly. He had kept his mouth shut because he was afraid that Lin Yan would misunderstand. Xing Chen had already given Pei Yucheng hints many times, but Pei Yucheng¡¯s attention had been entirely focused on Lin Yan, so he hadn¡¯t heard him. As a man, hadn¡¯t his hints been obvious enough? He should have understood instantly! Pei Yucheng studied Xing Chen thoughtfully. Xing Chen felt a chill run down his spine as Pei Yucheng sized him up. This wasn¡¯t his fault. It wasn¡¯t his fault at all! He had already been very kind by not saying anything for a long time. ¡°Miss Rong...¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng thoughtfully. ¡°Mr. Pei, your guest is here. Why aren¡¯t you attending to her?¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng as she spoke. Chapter 904 - You Are the Mistress Of This House

Chapter 904: You Are the Mistress Of This House

Xing Chen broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s expression. Big Sister, please don¡¯t! ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t be angry. Here¡¯s what happened...¡± Xing Chen hastily exined. ¡°Angry?¡± Lin Yan nced at Xing Chen. ¡°Who said that I was angry? How could you tell that I was angry?¡± Xing Chen: ¡°...¡± The words ¡°I¡¯m very unhappy¡± were written on her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the guests,¡± Pei Yucheng said gently. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to disturb your conversation and ruin your mood.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you have misunderstood. Although Miss Rong likes Brother Yu, she...¡± Before Xing Chen could finish his sentence, Pei Yucheng red at him coldly. Lin Yan¡¯s face fell when she heard Xing Chen. ¡°Oh, how would you quantify that liking?¡± Lin Yan grinned. Xing Chen: ¡°...¡± He was there to deliver the news, not to enter the execution grounds. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he felt that it would be better to suffer a quick death. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how you would quantify that liking.¡± Lin Yan pressed on when Xing Chen remained silent. Xing Chen looked awkward as he nced at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Miss Lin is asking you a question. Why are you looking at me?¡± Pei Yucheng asked softly. ¡°What should I say?¡± Xing Chen turned to Pei Yucheng cautiously. ¡°Tell the truth,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Xing Chen: ¡°...¡± If he had known that this would happen, he would have asked Qin Huan to report this. Why did he have to report this? Since Pei Yucheng wanted him to tell the truth, Xing Chen had no choice but to say helplessly, ¡°Miss Rong is rather infatuated with Brother Yu.¡± Lin Yan grinned at Pei Yucheng as a thought struck her. Was she infatuated with Pei Yucheng? Could that ¡°pervert¡± be Miss Rong? ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together. Let¡¯s see how infatuated thatdy is with me.¡± Pei Yucheng grinned as he held Lin Yan¡¯s hand. Lin Yan was speechless... She tried to leave before he had even finished his sentence. He wanted to bring her to see how infatuated Miss Rong was with him? How shameless! ¡°If you find her an eyesore, tell her to leave,¡± Pei Yucheng instructed Xing Chen. ¡°Huh? Brother Yu, she is the eldest daughter of the Tang Family...¡± Xing Chen was startled. Was he going to kick Tang Rong out just like that? Upon seeing that Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t joking, Xing Chen could only nod and follow his instructions. ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan said, ¡°Since she¡¯s a guest, you should show some respect. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to kick her out. I was just joking. You can go and eat dinner.¡± ¡°If this is your decision, sure,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. ¡°However, you have to treat the guests with respect too.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Because you are the mistress of this house.¡± Pei Yucheng grinned at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless... She deliberated for a moment before she raised her head. ¡°I cane, but I will not be doing it out of respect. I won¡¯te to watch you, but because I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°The mistress is hungry,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Xing Chen stared at Pei Yucheng in astonishment. Was this the Brother Yu he knew? As expected, a good night was always too short, and good times between couples didn¡¯tst. He had finally experienced it. Lin Yan whispered to Pei Yucheng, ¡°Go ahead. I have something to ask Xing Chen. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Chapter 905 - Eternal Bronze

Chapter 905: Eternal Bronze

When she saw that Xing Chen was about to leave, Lin Yan pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Lin Yan red at Xing Chen. ¡°Miss Lin, this has nothing to do with me. Brother Yu and Miss Tang Rong really have nothing to do with each other. It was wishful thinking on Miss Tang Rong¡¯s part... I¡¯m just here to inform you. I don¡¯t have to do that, do I?¡± Xing Chen frowned. What had he done wrong? If things didn¡¯t work out, it would just be over. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°That is...¡± Xing Chen was puzzled. ¡°What ss are you?¡± Lin Yan inched closer to Xing Chen curiously. ¡°ss...¡± Xing Chen was deep in thought. He took out his phone and started ying a mobile game. ¡°Eternal Bronze...¡± ¡°Bronze?¡± Lin Yan sneered coldly. ¡°Noob, let me carry you. I am an expert...¡± Lin Yan, who was taken aback, frowned. ¡°Who asked you about the game, though? I was asking about your ss!¡± ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m really Eternal Bronze... I suck at the game and can¡¯t rise up the ranks.¡± Xing Chen sighed. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°I will ask again, and you will answer. What ss are you?¡± Lin Yan studied Xing Chen intently. ¡°So that¡¯s what you were talking about, Miss Lin. I know that you like to y games, so I thought that you were asking about games...¡± Xing Chen exined. ¡°Cut the crap. What¡¯s your ss?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t tested it. It should be alright,¡± Xing Chen replied. Lin Yan was speechless. She had thought that Pei Yucheng was just being perfunctory, but Xing Chen was 100 times more perfunctory. There were even evolved beings who didn¡¯t know what ss they were? Of course, she was an exception. ¡°Let¡¯s spar then.¡± Lin Yan grinned. Xing Chen looked troubled. ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to. If Brother Yu found out, I¡¯d be dead meat.¡± ¡°How would he find out if I didn¡¯t tell him?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t dare do that anyway. What if I hurt you, Miss Lin?¡± Xing Chen thought about it but still refused to agree. ¡°So, have you evolved physically or spiritually?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°Physically...¡± Xing Chen said. Lin Yan sighed in disappointment. She had thought that Xing Chen would evolve spiritually. Who would have thought that he would evolve physically like her? ¡°Miss Lin, that¡¯s not called physical evolution. It¡¯s called gic evolution. Spiritual evolution is called brain evolution. Gic evolution is about strengthening the body. Brain evolution is about strengthening one¡¯s spiritual power and special evolution abilities,¡± Xing Chen exined. ¡°The meaning is simr,¡± replied Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng¡¯s exnation had been easier to understand. ¡°Yes, more or less. I think this is more orthodox,¡± Xing Chen said. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Xing Chen added, ¡°Miss Lin, if you want to know what ss you are, you can use a professional instrument to detect it. However, we don¡¯t have that thing here. There is another way.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Give me a few punches and I¡¯ll know by conducting the experiment.¡± Xing Chen smiled. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Yan nced at Xing Chen in surprise. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright.¡± Xing Chen nodded. Lin Yan replied, ¡°Xing Chen, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Xing Chen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin. It¡¯s alright.¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on my punches. Listen to me, if I punch you, I will break your teeth. Let¡¯s see how you will eat lollipops in the future.¡± Chapter 906 - That Evil Woman

Chapter 906: That Evil Woman

¡°Miss Lin, I don¡¯t mean to look down on you. I just think that you can¡¯t hurt me,¡± Xing Chen said seriously. Lin Yan was speechless... Wasn¡¯t he looking down on her? She felt offended! ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you. Ready?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, there¡¯s no need to be merciful,¡± Xing Chen said. Lin Yan stared at Xing Chen silently before she punched him. She didn¡¯t use her full strength. Although Xing Chen had said that she wouldn¡¯t hurt him, she was still worried. What if he died? However, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, Xing Chen didn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t look like he was in pain. ¡°How do you feel?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I feel nothing,¡± Xing Chen answered honestly. Lin Yan was speechless... ¡°Then I will use my full strength this time. I was merciful just now,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t hold back.¡± Xing Chen smiled. Bang! Lin Yan punched Xing Chen¡¯s abdomen. She felt her fist go numb from the punch. ¡°How was it?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, your punch hurt a little,¡± Xing Chen said. ¡°A little?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. If it had been anyone else, she would have beaten them to death. How could he say that it had hurt just a little? ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not a big problem. Sister Yan, you should be a ss F evolved being. You might break through to ss E.¡± Xing Chen analyzed the situation. Lin Yan sighed. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t left the newbie vige. Although she was very powerfulpared to ordinary people, she was indeed trash in front of other evolved beings. ¡°Miss Lin, do you want to continue?¡± Xing Chen asked. ¡°Continue, my *ss! My hand hurts!¡± replied Lin Yan. She was basically asking to be insulted. ¡°Miss Lin, when I was still ss F, I was not as good as you. Your potential is greater and your body¡¯s evolution is much purer than mine. You will surpass me sooner orter,¡± Xing Chen said with a smile. ... After she left the study with Xing Chen, the two of them walked toward the hall. When they reached the lobby, Lin Yan noticed that there was a young man sitting beside Pei Yucheng. ¡°Oh, you are here.¡± Pei Yucheng spoke softly when he saw Lin Yan. ¡°Brother Yucheng, who is this?¡± Tang Rong nced at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°My girlfriend,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. The smile on Tang Rong¡¯s face froze. ¡°Oh, so Brother Yucheng already has a girlfriend. I didn¡¯t know... Congrattions.¡± Tang Rongposed herself and smiled. Lin Yan walked over to Pei Yucheng and sat quietly beside him. ¡°This is my uncle¡¯s son, my cousin, Pei Ze.¡± Pei Yucheng introduced the man. ¡°Hello.¡± Pei Ze smiled politely at Lin Yan. His eyes widened when he saw her. Impossible! Pei Ze was shocked. Why would this woman... appear here as Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend? That terrifying demoness had be Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend? Hadn¡¯t she promised him that she would help him destroy everyone in the Pei Family who was a threat to him and help him inherit everything the Pei Family owned? No, it would be more urate to say that the demoness had already disappeared or died. How could a dead person turn out to be alive? ¡°Are you really Brother Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Pei Ze asked Lin Yan. Lin Yan was startled. Was Pei Yucheng¡¯s cousin so polite? They should belong to the same familial generation... Why would he address her so politely? Chapter 907 - Reborn Revenge, Jealous King, Smoke

Chapter 907: Reborn Revenge, Jealous King, Smoke

Lin Yan studied Pei Ze thoughtfully. She had a feeling that Pei Ze was staring at her with a strange expression. She could even see disbelief and bewilderment in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be affected. Was this a slip of the tongue? Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Tang Rong chuckled softly. ¡°It has only been a few days since west met, yet Brother Yucheng already has a girlfriend. No wonder our interactions haven¡¯t been as frequent as before.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t been as frequent as before?¡± Lin Yan muttered softly. So, they had been in contact frequently in the past? At that moment, it felt as if the surrounding air had turned cold. There was a momentary silence. ¡°Miss Lin, her interactions with Brother Yu were all official. He didn¡¯t make contact because of personal matters...¡± Xing Chen whispered in her ear. Lin Yan remained expressionless as she surveyed Tang Rong from head to toe. She suspected that this woman might be the pervert who had possessed her. ¡°Brother Yucheng, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a girlfriend? Even Pei Ze didn¡¯t know about it. Didn¡¯t you tell the Pei Family?¡± Tang Rong propped her chin on her hands and grinned at Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was furious when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t dare re up. She had underestimated this pervert. The way she did things was not simple at all. Every sentence seemed ordinary, like normal family trivia, but there was a hidden meaning behind it. What Tang Rong meant was that Pei Yucheng had gotten a girlfriend and hadn¡¯t told anyone about it. Did that mean that he had a mistress? Pei Yucheng was about to speak when Lin Yan smiled and said, ¡°Yucheng and I have been very busy and haven¡¯t had much time. We just happened to have some free time recently. It¡¯s a coincidence that you guys came here today, when I¡¯m here with Yucheng.¡± Tang Rong¡¯s smile widened when she heard Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng was slightly taken aback as he mulled over the girl¡¯s words... Xing Chen, who was standing aside, broke out in cold sweat. This was really a battle between experts. Tang Rong had just said that Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t mentioned his girlfriend to anyone, and Lin Yan had immediately countered. She had just been mentioned today, yet he had even brought his girlfriend to have dinner with his cousin... Xing Chen sighed. This was a war without smoke. ¡°Miss Lin, nice to meet you. My name is Tang Rong, and I grew up with Brother Yucheng... Sorry, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to say this in front of you. After all, you are Brother Yucheng¡¯s friend.¡± Tang Rong extended her hand. Lin Yan smiled and shook hands with Tang Rong. ¡°Childhood sweethearts are amon urrence, but it¡¯s a pity that they rarely end up together.¡± Tang Rong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter. ¡°Yes, Miss Lin, that makes sense. Since you are Brother Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend, you are my friend too. If you need anything and I can help you, you can tell me.¡± Tang Rong grinned at Lin Yan. Xing Chen nced at Lin Yan out of the corner of his eyes. She had to endure this! Even Xing Chen was impressed by Tang Rong¡¯s ability to speak and the meaning behind her words. It was as though Lin Yan had be the guest. Lin Yan gritted her teeth and red at Pei Yucheng before turning into a smiling tiger. She grinned at Tang Rong and quipped, ¡°Miss Tang, you don¡¯t have to say that. You¡¯ve known Yucheng since you were young, so you¡¯re just like his younger sister. You¡¯re my younger sister too, so how could I let my younger sister take care of me? ¡°On the contrary, Miss Tang, if you need anything, you can let me know. The servants in the vi are very insensible, and outsiders may not be able to order them around.¡± Chapter 908 - Pei Yuchengs Ex-Girlfriend?

Chapter 908: Pei Yucheng¡¯s Ex-Girlfriend?

The smile on Tang Rong¡¯s face was still the same as before. Meanwhile, she continued to speak slowly. ¡°Yes, what Ms. Lin said makes sense, but a servant is still a servant. If they don¡¯t do their job well, they can be reced at any time. What do you think, Ms. Lin?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this aparison to her? Pei Yucheng could find a new girlfriend at any time, and Cloud Manor could change female owner at any time too? Almost instantly, Lin Yanposed herself and grinned. ¡°That might not be the case. I have two cats and dogs, and they bit my servants. Guess what happened, Miss Tang?¡± Tang Rong nodded. ¡°Please borate.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t fed them in two days. They are so obedient now that they don¡¯t dare bite again.¡± Lin Yan grinned. Tang Rong¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Xing Chen wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare. What Lin Yan meant was that Tang Rong was like a cat and a dog. She shouldn¡¯t bite anyone, or she would be punished... That was really cruel! ¡°Yes, Miss Lin, you are right,¡± Tang Rong said after a long time. ¡°Brother Yucheng, these dishes are delicious. They are all my favorites. Did you prepare them specially for me?¡± Tang Rong gazed tenderly at Pei Yucheng as she spoke. Before Pei Yucheng could reply, Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°So these are Miss Tang¡¯s favorites. What a coincidence! Miss Tang¡¯s taste is exactly the same as mine.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Xing Chen was impressed by Lin Yan. Even a fool could understand the meaning behind Lin Yan¡¯s words. Pei Yucheng prepared this food for me. As for you, this was just a coincidence. ¡°I see. I can tell that Brother Yucheng tried his best. I have been with Brother Pei for many years, but I have never seen him make so much effort.¡± Tang Rong nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah, that sounds just like my friends. They have been my friends for many years, but they don¡¯t even know what kind of food I like. However, it¡¯s understandable. After all, they are just passersby.¡± Lin Yan grinned. Xing Chen¡¯s face flushed until it turned crimson. Lin Yan had implied that even though she had been with Pei Yucheng for so many years, she was merely a passerby... How could shepare to her? Tang Rong cast a meaningful nce at Lin Yan. Lin Yan grinned at Tang Rong as well. Their eyes met, and it was as though stars crashed into each other before they separated. Xing Chen knew that Lin Yan had won. He had always thought that Lin Yan was a straightforward but brainless person. Today, he realized that he had been wrong. Who said that straightforward people were brainless? After all, the two of them were women. In a war between women... one could lose their life without seeing any blood. It was terrifying! Xing Chen looked at Lin Yan as though she was the master of thend. She gave off the supercilious feeling that everyone beneath her was an ant. Tang Rong studied Lin Yan for a few seconds before she smiled and took a sip of her drink. Tang Rong turned to Pei Yucheng and said casually, ¡°Brother Yucheng, I have been worried about you all these years. You used to be the most famous genius in the Pei Family. However, you were exiled here because of a girl. Luckily, you have a new girlfriend. You should have let go of herpletely.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed when she heard Tang Rong. These words contained too much information. In the past, Pei Yucheng had been the most important member of the Pei Family. Had he been exiled here because of a girl? Because of which girl? An ex-girlfriend? Chapter 909 - Because Of That Girl

Chapter 909: Because Of That Girl

Meanwhile, Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang, who had been about to enter, stopped at the entrance and watched Lin Yan fight with Tang Rong. Miss Tang Rong wasn¡¯t a simple person. They had been worried that Lin Yan would be bullied, so they hade to support her. They had never imagined that Lin Yan would be so powerful that they wouldn¡¯t get a chance to do so. Lin Yan, who had wanted to break up with Big Brother... didn¡¯t seem to care about him that much? The two of them were so frightened by the scary atmosphere that they didn¡¯t dare make a sound until they heard Tang Rong¡¯s words. Pei Yutang was so shocked that he dropped his car keys. Lin Yan studied Pei Yucheng quietly, feeling puzzled. However, she didn¡¯t show any emotion on her face. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang exchanged a puzzled nce. If Tang Rong hadn¡¯t said what she had today, even they wouldn¡¯t have known about it. Big Brother actually had an ex-girlfriend? Although they were part of the Pei Family, they hadn¡¯t been with Pei Yucheng since they were young. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang had been sent to Cloud Manor when they were young. They had only met Pei Yucheng when they had grown up. At the time, Pei Yucheng had alsoe to Cloud Manor. They had asked many questions about the Pei Family, but Pei Yucheng had never answered them. When they¡¯d grown up, Pei Yutang and Pei Nanxu had learned a little about the Pei Family. They only knew that the Pei Family was a huge entity that had extremely high requirements for its descendants. The two of them had been sent away from the Pei Family¡¯s headquarters because they were not outstanding enough. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang didn¡¯t really understand. They had been sent away when they were young. Had the Pei Family known that they were not outstanding as soon as they had been born? A few years ago, when the two of them had gone to the Pei Family¡¯s headquarters and seen some things they shouldn¡¯t have seen, they had finally discovered the existence of evolved beings. As a result, the two of them now suspected whether the Pei Family was rted to evolved beings. If the Pei Family was an evolved being family and the two of them were just ordinary people who couldn¡¯t be evolved beings, then it would be natural for them to be sent away. Besides, Pei Yucheng had been extraordinary all these years. As his younger brothers, how could they not know that Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person? He was most likely an evolved being. Although they were well aware of this, neither of them had mentioned it before. Naturally, Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t hide anything from them. If they didn¡¯t ask, Pei Yucheng wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brother Yucheng is the most outstanding evolved being of the Pei Family and the heir chosen by the family itself. Brother Yucheng even studied in an extremely mysterious sacrednd... No one in the Pei Family has had such an honor before. If it weren¡¯t for that girl, Brother Yucheng wouldn¡¯t have done this,¡± Tang Rong added. Pei Yucheng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look any different. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang looked as though they had expected this to happen. They weren¡¯t that surprised. They had guessed long ago that the Pei Family was rted to evolved beings. Now, they had only received further confirmation. ¡°Cousin Yucheng, no one in the Pei Family could have been more powerful than you back then.¡± Pei Ze smiled and added, ¡°It was all because of that girl. You suffered a mental breakdown and went against the Pei Family¡¯s wishes several times. You left home alone to look for that girl. After a long time, your talents were wasted. The elders of the Pei Family were furious, so you were exiled to this ce.¡± Chapter 910 - You Are Both the Stunning One of the Times, As Well As the Sweet One of the Years

Chapter 910: You Are Both the Stunning One of the Times, As Well As the Sweet One of the Years

Lin Yan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Who was the girl that Pei Ze and Miss Rong were talking about? And what kind of mysterious ce was that? Where had Pei Yucheng studied before? Could there be schools for evolved beings? Lin Yanposed herself. Regardless of who the girl was or whether she was Pei Yucheng¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡ªan unattainable beauty¡ªshe couldn¡¯t lose herposure. Otherwise, she would fall into Miss Rong¡¯s trap. Besides, there was nothing to lose herposure over. After all, this thing belonged in the past. Everyone had a past. Although she understood this logic, she still felt ufortable. Pei Yucheng had gone against the Pei Family¡¯s wishes for the sake of that girl and had ended up being exiled. Pei Ze had said that Pei Yucheng had wasted his talent because of that girl. Lin Yan guessed that ¡®wasted talent¡¯ referred to his evolved being powers. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang exchanged a nce. They had never heard of Pei Yucheng¡¯s past before, so this was the first time they were hearing about it. What kind of girl could make Big Brother act like this? The two brothers didn¡¯t even dare imagine. ¡°Earlier on, Miss Lin said that childhood sweethearts rarely end up together. Brother Yucheng and that girl were true childhood sweethearts. I can¡¯t bepared to them. I think Brother Yucheng must have given his love to that girl. Of course, that was the purest and most innocent love he has ever felt. Miss Lin, I didn¡¯t think you would mind.¡± Tang Rong grinned at Lin Yan. Lin Yan knew what Tang Rong was up to. She wanted to use her rtionship as a childhood ymate to attack her when she couldn¡¯t provoke her. Lin Yan smiled faintly. ¡°There will always be two people in one¡¯s life: the stunning one of the times and the sweet one of the years.¡± Lin Yan was about to say something when Pei Yucheng suddenly turned to her with a smile. ¡°You are both the stunning one of the times, as well as the sweet one of the years.¡± Everyone was taken aback by Pei Yucheng¡¯s words, including Lin Yan. Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang nced at each other in amazement. They hadn¡¯t expected their Big Brother to be so good at coaxing people. However, it might not be so easy to coax her this time... Previously, they had told Lin Yan confidently that Big Brother had never had any other women by his side. However, here he was with a childhood sweetheart on his left and a childhood ymate on his right. Before the matter of ¡°the affair¡± could be resolved, his childhood sweetheart, Miss Rong, had suddenly appeared. While Miss Rong was still in deep trouble, another childhood ymate¡ªan unattainable girl¡ªhad appeared! Tang Rong, who hadn¡¯t expected Pei Yucheng to react in such a manner, was startled. Then, her gaze turned even colder. However, on the surface, she still smiled and said, ¡°Yes, never treat what happens in youth seriously... Miss Lin is really lucky.¡± Initially, she had intended to use that person to subdue this arrogant woman. After all, everyone knew how important that person was to Pei Yucheng. However, she had underestimated Pei Yucheng¡¯s attitude. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here to eat food, not dog food.¡± Pei Ze grinned at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Since I¡¯m done eating both kinds of food, I shall take my leave.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Chapter 911 - No Childhood Sweetheart, No Childhood Playmate, Only You

Chapter 911: No Childhood Sweetheart, No Childhood ymate, Only You

¡°Brother Yucheng, I shall head back first. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± Tang Rong didn¡¯t stay any longer. She had already said what she needed to say. Even though Pei Yucheng¡¯s attitude had been impable, she didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yan would be so nonchnt. A man like Pei Yucheng hated jealous women the most. After Pei Ze and Tang Rong left, Pei Yutang was the first to flee. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, I won¡¯t disturb you two. I¡¯m leaving too!¡± As soon as he said that, he picked up a drumstick from the table and fled. Pei Nanxu and Xing Chen had witnessed Lin Yan be calm before the storm, so they didn¡¯t dare stay any longer. They bade her farewell and left. When everyone left, only Lin Yan and Pei Yucheng were left in the room. Pei Yucheng stroked the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Is the food not to your liking? You didn¡¯t touch your chopsticks. Shall I cook something for you?¡± Lin Yan, who was still sulking, didn¡¯t reply. When she snapped back to her senses, Pei Yucheng had already put on his apron and gone to the kitchen to cook. When Lin Yan saw that Pei Yucheng had entered the kitchen, she got even angrier and almost vomited blood... Is this how you torture your girlfriend? Pei Yucheng soon served three dishes and a soup. The two of them sat down at the dining table. Lin Yan, who had been silent all this while, took a deep breath. Her suppressed anger finally erupted. She stared at Pei Yucheng and enunciated each word slowly. ¡°Childhood friends...¡± As expected, he couldn¡¯t avoid this... Pei Yucheng, who was helping Lin Yan get some soup, paused for a moment before he coughed softly and exined, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other since we were young.¡± Lin Yan snorted coldly. ¡°What about the childhood ymate?¡± Pei Yucheng paused for a second before he gazed at the girl gently. ¡°There are no childhood sweethearts, and there are no childhood ymates. There is only you.¡± Actually, Lin Yan knew very well that even if Pei Yucheng had a childhood friend or two, she had no right to question him. After all, that was all in the past. But where was that close confidante?! ¡°Are you sure this was just an acquaintance and not an intimate rtionship?¡± Regardless of whether she had the right to ask or not, Lin Yan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°If you weren¡¯t close, she wouldn¡¯t know the password to your personal equipment, and she would also not be able to enter and exit Cloud Manor freely. Plus, she would not be able to imitate your signature to the point that even JM Corporation¡¯s employees wouldn¡¯t be able to identify it...¡± His signature? Initially, Pei Yucheng had been suspicious. Now, he was certain. Previously, he had used Lin Yan¡¯s body because of an emergency. He had assumed that she had been sleeping deeply, but it seemed that she hadn¡¯t been. Lin Yan had to know what she had done that day. However, she didn¡¯t suspect him. Instead... she had a strange theory... Why did she think so? She thought that there was a woman by his side who had an extraordinary rtionship with him, and it was that woman who had controlled her body. Why would he deliberately conceal the existence of such a ¡°soulmate¡± from her? Pei Yucheng was speechless... If he did not tell her the truth, she would continue to misunderstand. However, if he told her the truth... For the first time in his life, Pei Yucheng was in a dilemma. How should he exin this? Chapter 912 - Shall I TeaChapter You How to Cook?

Chapter 912: Shall I Teach You How to Cook?

Pei Yucheng pinched the spot between his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Lin, apart from me and you, I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to enter Cloud Manor or my study. No one could imitate my handwriting. Besides, given JM Corporation¡¯s professionalism, they couldn¡¯t possibly not be able to verify the authenticity of my handwriting. Therefore, the woman you are talking about doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Pei Yucheng had given Lin Yan an answer. The problem was that Lin Yan should never have suspected him. Who would have thought that Pei Yucheng would be so shrewd? Lin Yan didn¡¯t know how to exin herself, but she was certain that she had seen this with her own eyes. She was certain that Pei Yucheng was lying by denying it. Pei Yucheng¡¯sst words made sense. She had wondered about this before. There was no way the JM Corporation wouldn¡¯t be able to verify the authenticity of his handwriting. The problem was that she had confirmed this repeatedly and even called Cheng Mo. The impossible had happened. If Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t up to something, why would he lie to her? Lin Yan deliberated over this for a long time before she asked, ¡°Then... have you taught your childhood friend or childhood ymate how to cook?¡± Pei Yucheng asked, ¡°Cook?¡± Lin Yan nodded solemnly. ¡°Yeah! I know a woman who has inherited your cooking skills and tastes. Didn¡¯t you teach her?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s recipes were absolutely unique. If he hadn¡¯t taught her personally, how could there be a second person in the world who could cook like him? Pei Yucheng hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yan to notice this, so he hadn¡¯t noticed that anything was amiss. ¡°I haven¡¯t taught anyone how to cook. Of course, if you want to learn, I can teach you.¡± Lin Yan almost coughed out blood when she heard him. She hurriedly stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to...¡± Was she crazy? Why would she learn how to cook from Pei Yucheng? Lin Yan calmed herself down and added, ¡°Mr. Pei, I still have to say something. Perhaps you should consider who the woman you like is so that you won¡¯t show the wrong kind of affection to the wrong person.¡± She had known this! How could Pei Yucheng have fallen for her? Had he seen another woman¡¯s shadow through her? After all, the few times she had interacted with Pei Yucheng had been when that ¡°pervert¡± had possessed her... Pei Yucheng fell silent. The man¡¯s eyes were like stars in a deep sea, quietly watching her. After a long while, the man finally said, ¡°Miss Lin, can I ask you a question too?¡± Lin Yan replied sternly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s eyes sparkled behind his spectacles. ¡°I remember you telling me that you had a best friend. The reason she got together with her boyfriend wasn¡¯t because she liked him, but because of some special reason. Your best friend was at a loss and didn¡¯t know if she should tell her boyfriend about it.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had indeed told Pei Yucheng about this before. However, the ¡®best friend¡¯ she had mentioned was herself. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare tell Pei Yucheng the truth. She¡¯d merely wanted to use her status as her ¡®bestie¡¯ to find out more about him. She still remembered Pei Yucheng¡¯s reply... Chapter 913 - Lin Yan, Have You Fallen For Me?

Chapter 913: Lin Yan, Have You Fallen For Me?

He had said, ¡°The difference between acting and being together forever is that actingsts slightly longer.¡± He had also said, ¡°If you lie to me, then lie to me forever.¡± She remembered very clearly that Pei Yucheng had answered her question in first person. This meant that Pei Yucheng had probably discovered that she had been asking for herself, and not for some bestie. Why would Pei Yucheng suddenly mention this... Lin Yan nodded at the man, who was waiting for her to reply. ¡°I did ask that. Why?¡± Pei Yucheng pretended to be nonchnt as he picked up some food for Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, you should remember my words. I told you that there is another possibility other than acting based on the circumstances¡ªdoing it for real even though it was an act in the first ce...¡± Pei Yucheng paused for a moment before he spoke calmly under Lin Yan¡¯s suspicious gaze. ¡°Miss Lin, is your best friend... doing it for real?¡± Otherwise, why would he care about the woman beside him? Why would he be angry over this time and again... Lin Yan¡¯s mind exploded like fireworks. Pei Yucheng had to know that her so-called bestie was Lin Yan herself. Hence, he was basically asking... Did your act be real? Lin Yan, are you in love with me? Lin Yan automatically ignored these questions and would keep doing so until Pei Yucheng blurted them out. Why... Why was she so angry? Why was she angry about the women around Pei Yucheng? Pei Yucheng looked as calm andposed as ever. However, the tension in his spine and the way he gripped the bowl and chopsticks revealed his thoughts. He quietly waited for the girl¡¯s reply. It had only been a few seconds, but it felt like several long nights had passed. An ear-piercing sound of chairs scraping against the floor rang out¡ª Lin Yan shot to her feet and replied firmly, ¡°My... My best friend said that her acting skills have reached perfection!¡± After saying that, she slipped into her room. Pei Yucheng was speechless... The man narrowed his eyes, and his sses reflected a dangerous white light. It seemed like this girl would never tell the truth in front of him... ... Lin Yan scrambled into the room as though she had been chased by a ghost. She patted her chest in fright. Oh my god! She was scared to death! This man was really scary! His interrogation methods were simply heaven-defying! She was the one who had asked him at first, but in the end, the tables had turned and she had ended up being interrogated. Was there any justice in this world? Luckily, she had reacted fast and run away quickly! Lin Yan was still worried, so she darted to the door and carefully locked it. That would be safer... Acting bing reality? What a joke! How was that possible?! Was she someone without principles? Lin Yan locked the door and turned around. Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, a familiar feeling attacked her. Her vision turned ck and, a secondter, her soul seemed to get pulled out of her body. Then, she lost control of her body. Practice made one perfect. Lin Yan immediately realized what had happened. Damn!!! This vixen had actually dared to appear!!! Chapter 914 - Cant I Do It For Real?

Chapter 914: Can¡¯t I Do It For Real?

¡°Vixen¡­¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s consciousness had just awakened when he heard the girl¡¯s indignant voice. Finally, the culprit had arrived. Lin Yan was furious. ¡°Who the hell are you? What is your rtionship with Pei Yucheng? What do you want to do to him?¡± Pei Yucheng strode over to the desk and sat down. ¡°Miss Lin doesn¡¯t seem to have the right to question me.¡± His tone infuriated Lin Yan even more. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to question you? Not only did you possess my body, but you also have ill intentions concerning my man! Am I not qualified to question you?¡± Pei Yucheng picked up an Eight Trigram mirror from his desk and replied casually, ¡°If I remember correctly, I was the one who wooed this man. It had nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Yan yelled, ¡°You!¡± She waspletely incensed. If she had been in control of her body, she would have flipped the table in anger. However, she could not refute these words. Pei Yucheng put down the mirror and nced at the girl. He seemed to be looking at her through her eyes. ¡°Miss Lin, please watch your words. He isn¡¯t yours. Even if I want to do something to him, it is none of your business.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Pei Yucheng narrowed his eyes and chuckled softly. ¡°Besides, you have been putting on a show all this while, Miss Lin, haven¡¯t you?¡± His nonchnt and provocative tone had thoroughly infuriated Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness exploded in her head. ¡°Are you kidding me? Sister, haven¡¯t you heard of the phrase ¡®putting on an act for real¡¯?¡± In the mirror, the girl¡¯s expression seemed to be nk for a moment. She waspletely stunned, as if she had not expected the girl¡¯s reply. Updates by . Pei Yucheng couldn¡¯t think straight. He even wondered if he had heard wrong. Putting on an act for real¡­ He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yan to give him an answer so easily. Lin Yan pressed on relentlessly. ¡°He isn¡¯t mine? He has nothing to do with me? Don¡¯t be ridiculous! You used my body to woo him. If he isn¡¯t my man, how can he be yours? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t wooed him, would he have wooed you? How do you know that he isn¡¯t interested in my looks and talent? Pei Yucheng might even be my crazy admirer and fan! Perhaps you knew this and chose to use my body to get close to him! ¡°Now, you still dare to shamelessly im sovereignty over me! Tell me, what right do you have? You are a vixen who doesn¡¯t even dare show her face and is using my body to woo a man!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless¡­ He couldn¡¯t be med for being surprised. Lin Yan would never say such things in front of him. To be honest¡­ it was impossible. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Pei Yucheng coughed softly. ¡°What did you just say? Putting on an act for real?¡± Pei Yucheng asked as though he wanted to confirm it again. Lin Yan hissed angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m doing it for real!¡± Pei Yucheng calmed himself down and said evenly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lin to have a fetish for being a third party.¡± Chapter 915 - Pei Yucheng, Lets Break Up!

Chapter 915: Pei Yucheng, Let¡¯s Break Up!

¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a third party?¡± Lin Yan was furious. ¡°Are you kidding me? What do you mean by that? You¡¯re not rted to Pei Yucheng in any way!¡± Although Lin Yan said this, it was actually what bothered her the most. She hadn¡¯t been the one who had approached Pei Yucheng. It had been this vixen. She was also worried that the person Pei Yucheng really liked¡­ was this vixen. Lin Yan gritted her teeth and sneered coldly, ¡°Even if I take a step back and say that you were the one who wooed this man, so what? Is that great? If I were to do it myself, I would be able to woo him in ten seconds!¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Oh? You¡¯d do it yourself¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s blood boiled when she heard his provocative tone. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Let¡¯s make a bet! If I seed, you will not be allowed to control my body anymore!¡± Pei Yucheng hid the gentleness in his voice and asked coldly, ¡°What if you lose?¡± Lin Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Lose? There is no such word in my dictionary!¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°Perhaps Miss Lin¡¯s dictionary is a pirated copy?¡± Lin Yan yelled, ¡°You!¡± Why was this vixen so annoying? Why did she have to woo Pei Yucheng personally? Lin Yan was overwhelmed by fury. She felt as though an electric current was running through her body. A secondter, her vision turned dark. When she opened her eyes again, she was already back in her own body! Updates by . She was back! She must have been really angry. This time, she should have used her willpower to forcibly take back control of her body! Lin Yan mmed her hands on the desk and bolted out of the room. Her eyes darted across the living room before she strode toward Pei Yucheng¡­ At the same time, Pei Yucheng had woken up as soon as Lin Yan had pushed his consciousness out. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the girl walking toward him with mes burning all over her body¡­ Lin Yan walked over to Pei Yucheng. Just as he was about to stand up, she grabbed his cor and pulled him back. She ced her hand on the back of the couch and said, ¡°Pei Yucheng! Let¡¯s break up!¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was startled before he could show the coldness in his eyes. A secondter, he heard the girl add, ¡°Let¡¯s break up! I want to pursue you again!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless¡­ Lin Yan seemed displeased with the man¡¯s reaction. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Two buttons of the man¡¯s cor had been ripped off by her and were now loose, revealing his exquisite corbones and a small area of his chest. His clothes were also wrinkled, and he was pressed against the back of the sofa by her. He looked like a bewitching devil¡­ Pei Yucheng nced at the girl and raised his wrist slightly. His eyesnded on the watch. Lin Yan was displeased to see Pei Yucheng staring at his watch. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Pei Yucheng remained silent as he stared intently at the second hand on his watch. 10¡­ 9¡­ 8¡­ 7¡­ 6¡­ ¡­ Chapter 916 - You Managed To Pursue Me Successfully

Chapter 916: You Managed To Pursue Me Sessfully

Pei Yucheng averted his gaze after the second hand on the clock turned ten times. He raised his head and gazed at the girl once more. ¡°Ten seconds. Alright, you managed to pursue me sessfully.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ W-What was going on? Ten seconds¡­ How would Pei Yucheng know¡­ Lin Yan asked, ¡°Managed to¡­ pursue you sessfully?¡± She had sessfully pursued him just like that? Pei Yucheng maintained his posture as the girl bent her knees and pressed them against the sofa. He merely shifted slightly into a morefortable position. Then, to prevent the girl from losing her bnce, he stretched out his hand to support her waist. The man said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Miss Lin¡¯s crazy admirer and brain-dead fan. I¡¯m infatuated with Miss Lin¡¯s beauty and talent¡­¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Her brain had crashedpletely. ¡°How¡­ How do you know¡­¡± She hadmunicated with that vixen in her head. No one else could have known about this. How did Pei Yucheng know everything? Lin Yan¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t process what was happening. Updates by . However, the man in front of her continued to speak with that captivating expression in the meantime. ¡°So, Miss Lin, is the act real?¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Her brain, which was already dead, struggled toe up with a possibility she found unbelievable¡­ ¡°Pei Yucheng¡­ You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± Pei Yucheng had said before that this woman couldn¡¯t possibly exist. No one could enter Pei Yucheng¡¯s private space at will. No one could have known the password to Pei Yucheng¡¯s equipment. No one could have imitated Pei Yucheng¡¯s signature to the point that it looked genuine¡­ Such a woman could not exist in this world! Well, unless¡­ Unless¡­ this person was Pei Yucheng! For the first time in her life, Lin Yan felt as though her worldview had been shattered. She almost couldn¡¯t look at Pei Yucheng¡¯s face. After some time, she finally regained her ability to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that pervert¡­ that vixen¡­ the consciousness that possessed my body¡­ was you¡­¡± Pei Yucheng coughed softly as he caressed the girl¡¯s waist. After three seconds of silence, he said, ¡°It was me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Calling this a copse of values would be an understatement. That pervert wasn¡¯t a woman who adored Pei Yucheng and was close to him! It was Pei Yucheng! This answer seemed so shocking that it was unimaginable, but it was also extremely reasonable. All the strange and illogical things that had happened during this period of time had been given a reasonable exnation. So, it was all her fault for not having a good imagination¡­ She had never expected the truth to be like this¡­ ¡°Mr. Pei¡­ Are you kidding?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t believe it. At this point, Pei Yucheng had no choice but to tell her the truth. ¡°The consciousness that has been attached to you is indeed mine.¡± Lin Yan stared at the man, feeling at a loss for words. After some time, she said in a mystified voice, ¡°So¡­ So you were the one who took liberties with yourself at the hospital and imed that you were paying my rent?¡± Chapter 917 - There Is Such A Way To Flirt?

Chapter 917: There Is Such A Way To Flirt?

Pei Yucheng nodded. ¡°Yes. After all, I did take over your body.¡± Lin Yan swallowed her saliva as she struggled to ask, ¡°So you were the one who broke into Cloud Manor and ¡®identally¡¯ fell on yourself?¡± Pei Yucheng coughed softly. ¡°Yeah. I wanted to see you, but you didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yan quipped, ¡°Did you send that message yourself?¡± Pei Yucheng caressed Lin Yan¡¯s waist slowly. ¡°We have been dating for so long, but you have never initiated a date with me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Was this her fault? She took a deep breath and red at him. ¡°Why did you use my card to buy yourself a birthday present? Why did you use my body to cook for you?¡± Pei Yucheng nced at the girl. ¡°You forgot my birthday.¡± ¡®Because you forgot my birthday. That¡¯s the only way I could celebrate my own birthday.¡¯ Lin Yan met the man¡¯s sparkling eyes and felt a pang of guilt¡­ Damn it! She was clearly the one questioning him. Why had this be aint session? However, Pei Yucheng was telling the truth¡­ Still¡­ What kind of trick was this?! Was there really such a flirting method? Updates by . She had been stunned by Pei Yucheng! Lin Yan gritted her teeth. ¡°So you possessed me in the room just now and provoked me on purpose?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Yucheng admitted it without hesitation. ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, would you have told me the truth?¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Damn it, the longest con she had participated in her life had been Pei Yucheng¡¯s¡­ Although she was infuriated by Pei Yucheng¡¯s actions at first, her anger was extinguished by the disappointment in his eyes. Lin Yan massaged her temples to calm herself down. ¡°Since when¡­¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t dare hide anything from her. ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t remember clearly either. When I was first able to stay conscious in your body, it was probably after you broke up with Han Yixuan¡­¡± ¡°Errr¡­¡± Lin Yan could sense that Pei Yucheng¡¯s tone turned cold when he mentioned Han Yixuan. He tightened his grip on her waist. Lin Yan seemed to recall something and asked, ¡°Did you invite Best Actor Pei to Lin Shuya¡¯s birthday party?¡± Although Pei Yucheng and Pei Nanxu had exined this to her, it didn¡¯t make any sense now. ¡°I couldn¡¯t go personally. I could only get Nanxu to support you,¡± said Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ It really had been him! No wonder! No wonder Pei Nanxu had treated her so respectfully! ¡°I remember that a stuttering man once fell into the sea near my grandfather¡¯s house while he was being chased. Then, the people chasing him identally tested me and found out that I was an evolved being. They then wanted to capture me. ¡°At the time, I couldn¡¯t beat those people and I suddenly lost consciousness halfway. When I woke up, those people had already been beaten away. When they met me again, they were particrly afraid of me. They looked at me as though they had seen a ghost. ¡°Later on, I even found half a cigarette in my pocket. I don¡¯t smoke at all. How could I have cigarettes on me? Back then¡­ did you save me?¡± Chapter 918 - Every Time I Miss You

Chapter 918: Every Time I Miss You

The more Lin Yan spoke, the clearer her memories became. There seemed to be an exnation for all the things that she had been unable to understand before. Pei Yucheng nodded. ¡°Perhaps after sensing the danger you were in, my consciousness attached itself to you.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. How could this be? Her heart skipped a beat when she heard Pei Yucheng¡¯s words. ¡°That day¡­ you were the one who took me to the hospital for an injection¡­¡± She was particrly afraid of injections and had not wanted to go to the hospital. However, that consciousness had taken the initiative to take her to the hospital. Because she hadn¡¯t been conscious then, she hadn¡¯t felt afraid of the injection at all. No wonder¡­ No wonder he¡¯d always known exactly where she had been hurting¡­ He had known that her leg hurt, so he had taken her to the hospital for an injection¡­ He had known that she was on her period, so he had cooked brown sugar water for her¡­ ¡°I might be sick, or my body might have some problems. My consciousness would often wander out of control to look for you. It wasn¡¯t my intention. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you¡­¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t dare continue. He wasn¡¯t sure what would happen now that Lin Yan had found out the truth. However, without this method, he would not have had the chance to understand her. He did not dare approach her again. Lin Yan ruffled her hair in frustration. ¡°But¡­ Why¡­ Why did you do that?¡± Updates by . Initially, she had assumed that the pervert had been flirting with Pei Yucheng. However, the tables had turned. Pei Yucheng had been deliberately flirting with her¡­ Why would Pei Yucheng be trying so hard? Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°I already answered.¡± Lin Yan was taken aback by his reply. He was her crazy admirer and brain-dead fan who was obsessed with her beauty and talent? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense?! Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That was just me spouting nonsense¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m serious.¡± Pei Yucheng gazed at her solemnly. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Like hell! I would never believe you! Was Pei Yucheng her crazy admirer or crazy fan? Even if Pei Yucheng had lost his mind, it would still be impossible! She couldn¡¯t believe that the consciousness that had possessed her had been Pei Yucheng¡¯s¡­ Lin Yan took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else first. That consciousness was really you? Are you sure?¡± Pei Yucheng nodded. Lin Yan replied, ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it¡­ This is unbelievable!¡± Pei Yucheng asked patiently, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lin Yan raised her head and red at him. ¡°Do me now!¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless¡­ Lin Yan snapped back to her senses and blushed furiously. ¡°No! I mean, make your consciousness attach itself to my body! I just find it unbelievable. Can you try it now?¡± Not only could she not believe it, but she was also curious. Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°I cannot control it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of your evolution abilities?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. Pei Yucheng exined, ¡°I can control some creatures, but I haven¡¯t reached the stage necessary to possess and control humans. I don¡¯t know why I can possess your body. I only know that every time I¡­¡± Pei Yucheng paused. Lin Yan asked, ¡°Every time you what?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Every time I miss you, my consciousness will enter you.¡± Chapter 919 - Our Souls Are Connected

Chapter 919: Our Souls Are Connected

Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Pei Yucheng studied her quietly. ¡°Perhaps our souls arepatible.¡± Lin Yan red at the man before her. Why was he flirting with her? ¡°So you can¡¯t possess me now?¡± Lin Yan changed the topic. ¡°Shall I try?¡± Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yan nodded and nced at him nervously. ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Pei Yucheng deliberated over it for a moment before he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss me?¡± Lin Yan was exasperated. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kiss yourself when you possessed me?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°There¡¯s indeed no need during possession. It¡¯s just something I wish to do.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Pei Yucheng rubbed the girl¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you anymore. I might not seed.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Okay¡­¡± Lin Yan waited nervously. ¡°Just rx a little. If you don¡¯t reject me, it might be easier for you to ept me,¡± said Pei Yucheng. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Updates by . Pei Yucheng closed his eyes. After about ten seconds, a familiar feeling emerged¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness was suspended in the air. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t control her body anymore. At the same time, she saw Pei Yucheng¡¯s limp body leaning against the wall. ¡°Pei Yucheng¡­ Are you¡­ you?¡± Lin Yan asked nervously. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Yan heard herself reply in Pei Yucheng¡¯s tone. After experiencing it once, she waspletely stunned. It was really¡­ Pei Yucheng! Why hadn¡¯t she realized this before? Every time she was possessed, Pei Yucheng would be unconscious¡­ At that moment, Lin Yanpletely believed the truth¡­ This was too heaven-defying! And in this case, what privacy did she have to speak of? Whenever Pei Yucheng had possessed her, he must have been able to read her mind when she hadn¡¯t suppressed it¡­ Lin Yan replied unhappily, ¡°Pei Yucheng, this is thest time. From now on¡­ you can never possess me again! No matter what!¡± Pei Yucheng looked helpless. ¡°I can¡¯t control it.¡± ¡°You have to! Can¡¯t I have some privacy?¡± Lin Yan snapped. Pei Yucheng smiled faintly. ¡°Alright. Unless you request it, I won¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Unless I request it? How is that possible?¡± She would never allow Pei Yucheng to possess her again! Was she crazy? ¡°When can you leave?¡± Lin Yan asked immediately. Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°It won¡¯tst long. It should be over soon.¡± Lin Yan replied unhappily, ¡°Oh¡­ Does that mean I have no autonomy?¡± ¡°If you strongly reject me, you can also expel my consciousness. However, this will consume a lot of your consciousness. Don¡¯t try it so casually,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. Lin Yan had no choice but to wait for Pei Yucheng to leave. Besides, she didn¡¯t seem to be against Pei Yucheng¡¯s will, so she couldn¡¯t chase him away. That was because she was not really angry at him¡­ As they were talking, Lin Yan heard a gurgling sound that seemed to being from her. ¡°What is that sound?¡± Chapter 920 - Exposed

Chapter 920: Exposed

Pei Yucheng nced at Lin Yan¡¯s stomach. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much at night. You must be hungry.¡± Pei Yucheng strode over to the dining table. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Lin Yan muttered under her breath. He could even eat while he was in her body? This was too convenient¡­ Pei Yucheng was worried that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to eat if she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Hence, he picked up a bowl and helped her eat. Lin Yan, who was in a daze, didn¡¯t notice. By the time she realized it, it was already toote. ¡°Ahhhh! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t eat that!!!¡± You can¡¯t eat that! Pei Yucheng was using her body, so she had a keen sense of the taste! However, it was toote. She could only watch as Pei Yucheng ate the food. A secondter, Pei Yucheng¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Pei Yucheng swiftly grabbed the trash can and spat out the contents. Then, he poured himself a ss of water. ¡°Are¡­ Are you alright?¡± Lin Yan had identally allowed Pei Yucheng to taste his morbid cuisine. She looked sympathetically at him. She had never imagined that Pei Yucheng would end up like this. ¡°Is the celtuce rotten?¡± Pei Yucheng asked solemnly, as though he was ming the procurer for being ipetent. Updates by . Lin Yan twitched as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business¡­¡± The celtuce they sold you was perfectly fine, so there¡¯s no way they are taking the me. Just me it on your ¡®amazing¡¯ cooking skills. Pei Yucheng could tell that something was amiss based on Lin Yan¡¯s tone. He seemed to have thought of something as he stared at the food on the table and picked up another piece of pork ribs. A secondter, he vomited. The scrambled eggs with tomatoes followed¡­ The white truffle egg roll¡­ The carp soup¡­ After tasting every dish he had cooked, Pei Yucheng finally discovered the truth that had been hidden from everyone for years. His dark cuisine had been exposed. Because he didn¡¯t have a sense of taste and the others didn¡¯t have the heart to expose him, he had never known what his dishes tasted like. A dead silence fell over the table. Pei Yucheng remained silent for a long time. Lin Yan felt awkward. ¡°Pei Yucheng, are you¡­ okay? Do you want to drink more water?¡± Lin Yan was still feeling worried when she suddenly felt a soul-sublimating taste in her mouth. She realized that she was back! Lin Yan was caught off guard. She hastily picked up the ss of water and gulped down half of it in one go. Only then did the horrible taste in her mouth subside. What kind of sin had shemitted? She nced at the couch and saw that Pei Yucheng had woken up. The man slowly sat up and did not move for a long time. There seemed to be a dark cloud above his head. Suddenly discovering such a truth should be quite a blow, right? Lin Yan swallowed her saliva and didn¡¯t dare disturb him. She walked over cautiously and scratched her head as she consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. After all, you can¡¯t taste it¡­¡± Pei Yucheng extended his hand and gazed intently at the girl. A secondter, he grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit on hisp. Then, he tightened his arms around her. Lin Yan was startled. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s warm breath brushed against her sensitive ear. ¡°Lin Yan¡­ admit it¡­¡± Chapter 921 - Luring the Person In Before Slaughtering Them

Chapter 921: Luring the Person In Before ughtering Them

Lin Yan replied, ¡°Huh? Admit what?¡± Pei Yucheng replied, ¡°Admit that your act is real¡­ Admit that you like me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ The moment Pei Yucheng finished speaking, she stopped breathing. It was as though all the air in the world had been sucked out of her. The sound of her heartbeat was so loud that it filled her ears. Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t give her a chance to retort. Instead, he chuckled softly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Otherwise, how could you eat my food without batting an eyelid?¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ He he¡­ She really had not expected to be so exposed! Tears streamed down Lin Yan¡¯s face¡­ Pei Yucheng removed his sses and casually ced them aside. He tugged at his cor as though he was trying to ease his nervousness. ¡°Miss Lin, are we¡­ together now?¡± They had been together for so long, yet they could not be considered a real couple. Lin Yan nced at the man and muttered under her breath, ¡°We definitely didn¡¯t get together in the past. After all, you set me up. You¡­ You were the one who wooed me. It had nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Pei Yucheng didn¡¯t dare retort. ¡°Now¡­¡± Lin Yan coughed softly as she nced at him. ¡°Now, I guess we are together. After all, I spent ten seconds pursuing you!¡± Updates by . Pei Yucheng was startled for a moment before his chest vibrated. He chuckled softly before he gave her a long kiss¡­ While Lin Yan was feeling giddy, she stole furtive nces at the man. This guy had taken off his sses and kissed her in advance. Did he expect her to agree? No wonder! If this wasn¡¯t true love, who would be able to endure eating his dark cuisine for so long? Even Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang ran away when they saw his food¡­ Only she could eat it. ¡°Hold on. If we are officially dating, I have a few conditions¡­¡± Lin Yan scrambled to her feet and spoke sternly. ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said what the conditions are!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°One, you¡¯re not allowed to possess my body. Two, you will stop cooking.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Pei Yucheng¡¯s phone rang. It was Pei Yutang. The kid was probably worried that they would quarrel. Indeed, Pei Yutang sounded worried. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Yucheng sounded rather warm and friendly. ¡°Did Big Sister-In-Law quarrel with you after we left?¡± ¡°Well, we argued.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what happened?!¡± ¡°We broke up.¡± ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± Pei Yutang sounded as though he had heard that the end of the world wasing. Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng speechlessly. Why was he scaring the child? Lin Yan didn¡¯t need to think to know how frightened Pei Yutang was. She snatched the phone from Pei Yucheng and said, ¡°Calm down. I spent ten seconds and got your brother back.¡± Pei Yucheng raised his eyebrows slightly. He was speechless¡­ After a long silence, a certain bachelor asked from the depths of his soul, ¡°Is it popr nowadays to lure people in before ughtering them???¡± To think that he had still been so worried¡­ In the end, he had actually been treated very cruelly! Chapter 922 - That Demoness

Chapter 922: That Demoness

Late at night, in a certain guest room¡­ Pei Ze¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, intentionally or otherwise. After a moment, Pei Ze¡¯s gazended on the youth to the side. ¡°Second Master, you seem to have something on your mind.¡± The young man looked at Pei Ze as he spoke. Pei Ze said thoughtfully, ¡°When a person dies, it¡¯s like amp being extinguished. Will themp still be lit after the oil is gone?¡± As Pei Ze finished speaking, the young man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He naturally didn¡¯t know what Pei Ze was referring to and didn¡¯t dare guess. Although Pei Ze¡¯s evolved abilities were ordinary and nothing special in the Pei Family, Pei Ze¡¯s intelligence was surprisingly high and almost no one couldpare to him. Every word he said could be extremely profound. The young man naturally didn¡¯t dare make wild guesses and was even more unable to understand the meaning behind Pei Ze¡¯s words. ¡°Second Master, you mean¡­¡± After a long while, the young man looked at Pei Ze and spoke to him. ¡°I met my cousin¡¯s girlfriend at Cloud Manor today,¡± Pei Ze said slowly. ¡°Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend?¡± The young man frowned. ¡°Second Master, do you think that something is amiss?¡± The young man naturally knew Pei Ze¡¯s motive for heading to Cloud Manor. Ever since the demoness had disappeared, most of the rumors had said that the demoness had died. At the very beginning, the demoness¡¯ faction had promised Pei Ze to help him destroy the Pei Family and make him the true master of the family. However, after the death of the demoness, all these promises had been broken, so Pei Ze could only rely on himself now. Updates by . In the Pei Family, there was no shortage of outstanding juniors. Most of them were ruthless and would resort to unscrupulous means to achieve their goals. Pei Ze had been able to live to this day in such a family because he knew how to endure. He did not show his desire to fight for the inheritance of the Pei Family. Perhaps it was because of this that no one treated Pei Ze seriously and he had been able to survive. As time passed, Pei Ze¡¯s status in the Pei Family became more and more dangerous. If he did not have a powerful ally or did not fight for the inheritance rights of the Pei Family, in the end, it would be hard to say if he could even save his life in the battle for the inheritance rights. ¡°Do you still remember that demoness?¡± After a long time, Pei Ze spoke again. ¡°Of course, Second Master.¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Her faction once insisted the Pei Family submit to her, but the Pei Family declined politely. Later on, they promised to help you destroy the Pei Family so that you could control it and be the new head of the family.¡± Pei Ze¡¯s fingers were still tapping on the table, and the banging sounds became more frequent. It was unknown what kind of scheme the demoness¡¯ faction was brewing. They had indeed roped in many great evolved beings. However, when it came to the Pei Family, it was a family that didn¡¯t dare offend them but didn¡¯t agree to their requests either. Back then, after the Pei Family had rejected the demoness¡¯ power, Pei Ze had known that this was a rare opportunity for him. He had contacted the demoness¡¯ faction and said that if he could obtain the inheritance of the Pei Family and be its head, he would definitely be loyal to her. It was precisely because of Pei Ze¡¯s promise that the demoness¡¯ faction had agreed to help Pei Ze be the Pei Family¡¯s new head. However, before long, the demoness had disappeared and maybe was no longer alive. ¡°I met that woman at Cloud Manor today,¡± Pei Ze said thoughtfully. Met that demoness? That demoness? Chapter 923 - Didnt She Go Missing?

Chapter 923: Didn¡¯t She Go Missing?

As soon as Pei Ze finished speaking, the young man¡¯s expression instantly changed and he said in disbelief, ¡°Second Master¡­ you met that demoness?!¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Pei Ze said lightly. However, the young man was a little puzzled. ¡°Second Master, the demoness has never shown her true face to anyone. Have you seen the demoness herself?¡± The demoness was very mysterious. The two of them aside, even at the headquarters of the Hunter¡¯s Guild, very few people knew the true appearance of the demoness. Moreover, no one even knew what level of evolution the demoness had reached. The Hunter¡¯s Guild and the demoness¡¯ faction were like fire and water. For many years, the main goal of the Hunter¡¯s Guild had been to destroy the demoness. However, they had never even seen her face before. Plus, every time they fought against the demoness¡¯ faction, they suffered heavy losses. Many ridiculously powerful A-ss evolved beings from the Hunter¡¯s Guild had died in the hands of the demoness¡¯ faction. The young man had not expected the Second Master to have seen the face of the demoness. ¡°It was just a coincidence,¡± Pei Ze said casually. ¡°Then¡­ Then that¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t the demoness go missing? Rumor has it that she¡¯s already dead. All these years, the demoness¡¯ power hasn¡¯t been as active as before¡­ This also confirms the fact that she¡¯s dead. But how did you see her at Cloud Manor, Second Master?¡± the youth asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°She showed up as my cousin¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Pei Ze couldn¡¯t understand this either. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± the youth said in surprise. ¡°I wonder what she¡¯s up to?¡± Pei Ze fell into deep thought. ¡°Second Master, are you sure that the Miss Lin you mentioned just now is really¡­ the demoness herself?¡± the young man asked. Pei Ze was not sure about this. The only thing Pei Ze was certain of was that Lin Yan and the demoness looked exactly the same. However, their actions and words were different. Updates by . Based on looks alone, Pei Ze was certain that Lin Yan was the same person as the demoness. However, judging from her behavior and demeanor, she was apletely different person. Thus, up until now, Pei Ze had still been unable to confirm if they were the same person. ¡°Second Master, should we find a chance to inquire?¡± the young man asked. After a while, Pei Ze shook his head. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± If the demoness had appeared in the Pei Family as Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend, it was highly possible that she was plotting something. If he were to inquire now, he would get in trouble if Lin Yan really was the demoness. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m only worried that she wants to harm my cousin.¡± Pei Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. The young man looked at Pei Ze and fell into deep thought. After following Pei Ze for so many years, he knew Pei Ze and his past very well. In the past, Pei Ze hadn¡¯t been valued by the Pei Family. At the time, the younger generation of the Pei Family had been dazzling like stars. Pei Ze, on the other hand, had been dull and unpolished. There had been no kinship in the Pei Family. Only Pei Yucheng had treated him as a brother. During their negotiation with the demoness¡¯ faction, almost everyone who had threatened Pei Ze had entered the faction¡¯s list of targets to be eliminated. Only Pei Yucheng had never appeared on the list. The young man knew how close Pei Ze was to Pei Yucheng. Chapter 924 - Three Possibilities

Chapter 924: Three Possibilities

¡°Second Master, I don¡¯t think so.¡± The young man replied, ¡°If the demoness really wanted to attack Pei Yucheng, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to so much trouble. She wouldn¡¯t have needed to change her appearance and approach Pei Yucheng. She wouldn¡¯t have even hesitated and be his girlfriend. Although Pei Yucheng¡¯s level of evolution is high, if she really wanted to get rid of him, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to do so.¡± ¡°How could I not know this?¡± Pei Ze nced at the young man. Upon hearing that, the youth hastily said, ¡°Second Master, I said too much.¡± Pei Ze fell into deep thought again. He naturally had his reasons for being worried. Pei Yucheng had kept a low profile for many years and hadn¡¯t made any moves at Cloud Manor. He hadn¡¯t offended the demoness either. Logically speaking, the demoness wouldn¡¯t target Pei Yucheng for no reason. Besides, Pei Yucheng wasn¡¯t on the elimination list. Even if Pei Yucheng was on the list, Pei Ze didn¡¯t believe that the demoness would do something so trivial. She didn¡¯t care about the entire Pei Family, let alone Pei Yucheng. In that case, ording to Pei Ze¡¯s analysis, there were only three possibilities. One, Lin Yan was Lin Yan, while the demoness was the demoness. The two of them weren¡¯t the same person. Two, Lin Yan was indeed the demoness. However, she had fallen in love with Pei Yucheng. No matter how powerful the demoness was, she was still a woman. It wouldn¡¯t be unusual for her to meet someone she fell in love with. The first two possibilities were eptable by Pei Ze and allowed him to heave a sigh of relief. Only the third possibility caused Pei Ze¡¯s body to go cold as soon as he thought about it. After all, this was thest thing Pei Ze wanted to see happen. Pei Ze had been close to Pei Yucheng since they were young, so he knew a lot about him. This included the mysterious Holy Land that Pei Yucheng had never mentioned to anyone, as well as the fact that he had epted the leader of the Holy Land as his master. Updates by . ording to Pei Yucheng, the so-called Holy Land was the holy ground of evolved beings and the origin of the evolved being order. In this world existed powerful evolved beings. The reason they were still able to maintain peace and order was entirely because of the Holy Land¡¯s existence and the rules set by the Holy Land. Pei Yucheng had been fortunate enough to study in the Holy Land when he was a child. He had even be the master of the Holy Land. Besides him, no one in the Pei Family knew about this. Pei Ze was afraid that the demoness knew this as well. Hence, she had concealed her identity and be Pei Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend. Her motive¡­ was to get close to the Holy Land and perhaps even the most powerful leader in history! However, Pei Ze still had his doubts. Although the demoness and her forces were strong enough, how could they fight against the Holy Land, especially against the Holy Land Lord? It was said that he was the most powerful evolved being in the world. Pei Ze believed that if they were to go against the Holy Land head-on, the demoness and her faction would be easily destroyed. Hence, she had approached Pei Yucheng because she knew that he was the disciple of the leader of the Holy Land. Perhaps she had wanted to use her identity to lower the Holy Land¡¯s guard, so she hade up with a bigger scheme. Once the Holy Land disappeared, this world would bepletely overturned. On the surface, even though the Hunter¡¯s Guild was maintaining the order, this was far from enough. Without the deterrence of the Holy Land, even Pei Ze could not imagine what the world would be. ¡°Second Master, what do you n to do?¡± The young man¡¯s gazended on Pei Ze. Chapter 925 - Husky Attribute

Chapter 925: Husky Attribute

¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Pei Ze said. Regardless of whether Lin Yan was a demoness or had ulterior motives, he had to investigate thoroughly. Actually, Pei Ze didn¡¯t care about what would happen to the Holy Land or the world. However, he had to protect Pei Yucheng. If Lin Yan was really the demoness, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. Of course, this was provided that he didn¡¯t offend the demoness¡¯ faction. Otherwise, he would be condemned to eternal damnation. ¡°Second Master, do you want to talk to Pei Yucheng? If Miss Lin is a demoness and he doesn¡¯t know about it, there might be trouble,¡± the young man said with a frown. Pei Ze shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make this public. I¡¯ll just wait and then approach him.¡± Pei Ze could tell that Pei Yucheng had feelings for Lin Yan. If he told Pei Yucheng the truth, it would backfire. Pei Yucheng wouldn¡¯t believe him and would even think that he was helping Tang Rong. ¡°Cousin, you must take care of yourself,¡± he murmured. ¡°In the end, the only person who canpete with me for the Pei Family¡¯s inheritance¡­ is you.¡± ¡­ Cloud Manor¡­ The cat could be heard snoring in the room, and Lin Yan¡¯s pajamas were drenched. Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows in her sleep as though she was in great pain. The scene in her dream had terrified her. She seemed to be flying in the sky, yet she seemed to be trapped in the deep sea at the same time. She seemed to have seen numerous smiling faces that hadpletely transformed into terrified, desperate shouts¡­ Updates by . A faint glow appeared and enveloped Lin Yan. In an instant, all the painful scenes shattered like a mirror, leaving behind only beauty. Lin Yan opened her eyes. She checked the time, and it was just after midnight. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Lin Yan sat up and took a sip of water, looking puzzled. She seemed to have just had an incredible dream, but she could not remember it. For some reason, the first person she wanted to see when she woke up was Pei Yucheng. She wondered if Pei Yucheng was asleep. Lin Yan changed clothes and headed to the bedroom. She then noticed Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang in the study. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to sleep?¡± Pei Yucheng spoke softly when he saw Lin Yan. ¡°I woke up.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°You woke up?¡± Pei Yutang nced at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°Sister Yan, what are you doing? Are you a night owl?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of you resting?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Why are you disturbing your brother sote at night?¡± Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang were forced to suffer a public disy of affection when they saw how protective Lin Yan was. Pei Yucheng stroked the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I couldn¡¯t sleep either.¡± Lin Yan blinked, looking worried. ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep? What¡¯s wrong? Is it insomnia? Should I call the doctor?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled quietly as he watched her. Lin Yan finally realized that he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep because she had admitted that she liked him¡­ Pei Yutang, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, eximed excitedly, ¡°Sister Yan, how could you fall asleep?¡± After learning that the Pei Family had evolved beings and that Pei Yucheng was an evolved being himself, Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang naturally wanted to know more about them. Although they weren¡¯t evolved beings and had been ¡®exiled¡¯ to Cloud Manor since a young age, they were still part of the Pei Family. This couldn¡¯t change. ¡°Big Brother, tell Second Brother and me about your evolved ability. Can you fly? Can you burrow underground?¡± Pei Yutang stared at Pei Yucheng excitedly. Pei Yucheng was speechless¡­ Lin Yan nced at Pei Yutang. Indeed, there was no escape from this husky attribute¡ªit was silly. ¡°No,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. ¡°Huh? You can¡¯t even do that? I wanted Big Brother to take me to the sky.¡± Pei Yutang sighed in disappointment. Pei Nanxu pondered it for a moment before his eyesnded on Pei Yucheng. He then asked solemnly, ¡°Does Big Brother know how to be invisible?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. Pei Nanxu was speechless¡­ Chapter 926 - Because Hes Very Rich

Chapter 926: Because He¡¯s Very Rich

¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re an evolved being. Why can¡¯t you do that? What exactly can you do? You must at least have a superpower!¡± Pei Yutang quipped. ¡°I will break your legs,¡± Pei Yucheng replied softly. Pei Yutang was speechless¡­?Big Brother, I was wrong! ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t do that. You¡¯re not capable of beating me¡­ Big Brother, do you usually need to maintain the peace in the world?¡± Pei Yutang pressed on. Pei Yucheng was speechless¡­ Lin Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Big Brother, can you crush a mountain with one punch?¡± Pei Nanxu asked seriously. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ What was going on with the two brothers today? Pei Yutang aside, even her idol, Pei Nanxu, was asking very strange questions. ¡°Enough, both of you. Have you watched too many movies? Why are you asking all these weird questions?¡± Lin Yan blurted out. ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re an evolved being! You have superpowers! Isn¡¯t it normal for you to be able to fly or hide?¡± Pei Yutang pursed his lips. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Lin Yan sighed helplessly as she nced at Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang. Then, she turned to Pei Yucheng and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Pei, can you turn stone into gold? I mean putting your finger on a piece of stone and turning it into gold¡­ jadeite, diamonds¡­ stuff like that.¡± Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang were dumbfounded. Updates by . Who had asked a strange question now? Was it not her? To think that she had asked if he could turn stone into gold, diamonds, or jadeite. To have such thoughts, she had to be simply crazy about money! ¡°Sure.¡± However, Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang had never expected that their Big Brother would agree! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Yan was startled as well. ¡°As long as you want to.¡± Pei Yucheng smiled gently at Lin Yan. Lin Yan instantly understood what Pei Yucheng meant. Given his wealth, he could create ambergris, let alone gold or jade. Of course, this wasn¡¯t because Pei Yucheng had the ability to evolve, but because¡­ he was rich. Pei Yutang ran out of the study as though he was deep in thought. A few secondster, he carried a huge rock in and ced it gently on the desk. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yan looked puzzled. Pei Yutang grinned at Pei Yucheng. ¡°Big Brother,e on¡­ I want gold. Consider this my pocket money for this month. What do you think?¡± Pei Yucheng sized Pei Yutang up as though he was an idiot. ¡°Mr. Pei¡­ I have a question for you,¡± Lin Yan replied after some time. ¡°What kind of question?¡± asked Pei Yucheng. ¡°I just wanted to ask if Pei Yutang is really rted to you by blood¡­ Does he really have the same biological parents as you?¡± Lin Yan was getting increasingly more suspicious. She believed that Pei Nanxu was Pei Yucheng¡¯s biological brother, but Pei Yutang wasn¡¯t. ¡°Sister Yan, what do you mean? How can I not be my parents¡¯ biological son? I¡¯m definitely their biological son!¡± Pei Yutang replied indignantly. ¡°Right, Big Brother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Pei Yucheng replied casually. Pei Yutang was speechless¡­ At that moment, Pei Yutang felt like dying. Since he was so outstanding, how could he not be a biological son? He thought that he only had one w. Other than not being an evolved being, he was almost perfect. His IQ and EQ were simr to Big Brother¡¯s. Of course, he was also good-looking. Chapter 927 - The Husband Sides With The Wife

Chapter 927: The Husband Sides With The Wife

¡°Is Sister-In-Law an evolved being too?¡± Pei Nanxu nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yan admitted it. ¡°Impressive.¡± Pei Nanxu looked pensive. ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re too lousy!¡± Pei Yutang eximed. Pei Yutang had personally witnessed Lin Yan getting beaten up by two crazy old men and her boss. She had endured the humiliation of being beaten up by them. ¡°Lousy?¡± Pei Nanxu nced at Pei Yutang in confusion. ¡°Have you seen this before?¡± Pei Yutang nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Pei Yutang wanted to say what had happened, but he changed his mind after some thought. ¡°I already knew that Sister Yan was an evolved being. We even sparred before. Sigh¡­ She¡¯s just average. Very ordinary. She¡¯s nothing special.¡± Lin Yan red at Pei Yutang. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re provoking me.¡± Pei Yutang quipped, ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just stating a fact. You don¡¯t know anything. You only know how to use your fists. You¡¯re a rookie. If I¡¯m a disgrace to the racing industry, then you¡¯re a weirdo!¡± ¡°I can kill you with one punch! Do you believe me?¡± Lin Yan red at Pei Yutang as she snarled.?Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because you¡¯re my son! As the saying goes, the fault of a child is the fault of a father. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, look at Sister Yan. She wants to hit your beloved brother, but you don¡¯t care. Can you just watch while your brother is threatened and beaten to death?¡± Pei Yutang nced at Pei Yucheng, looking aggrieved. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Updates by . Indeed, the child had grown up and was bing independent. Now, he even dared toin to his elder brother. ¡°The husband sides with the wife,¡± Pei Yucheng replied softly. ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yutang was startled when he heard Pei Yucheng. He asked in confusion, ¡°The husband sides with the wife? What do you mean?¡± Before anyone could respond, Pei Nanxu replied, ¡°It means¡­ Big Brother and Big Sister-In-Law will beat you up.¡± Pei Yutang was speechless¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha! I was just joking! Why are you so serious? A gentleman doesn¡¯t resort to violence¡­ No, a gentleman doesn¡¯t resort to violence,¡± replied Pei Yutang. ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister-In-Law, it¡¯ste. You two should rest early. Yutang and I will leave now.¡± Pei Nanxu nced at Pei Yucheng and Lin Yan. ¡°Yeah,¡± Pei Yucheng replied. ¡°Leave?¡± Pei Yutang was startled. ¡°Why should I leave? If you want to leave, Second Brother, I won¡¯t leave with you. I want to see Big Brother¡¯s superpower. I won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for me if you get beaten to death.¡± Pei Nanxu turned around to leave. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re afraid of the dark. Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Pei Yutang hurried after him. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the dark,¡± Pei Nanxu replied softly. ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re afraid¡ª¡± ¡­ After Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang left, Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Lin Yan blurted out, ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me?¡± Pei Yucheng was speechless¡­ ¡°Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang came here just to see your capabilities?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. She had no idea how Pei Yucheng had evolved. Chapter 928 - Precisely Because Of Kinship

Chapter 928: Precisely Because Of Kinship

¡°They want to go to the Pei Family with me,¡± replied Pei Yucheng. ¡°T-Then are all of you going together?¡± asked Lin Yan. Pei Yucheng shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. Weren¡¯t Pei Nanxu and Pei Yutang part of the Pei Family? Even if they hadn¡¯t evolved, were they not allowed to step into the Pei Family¡¯s residence? Could this evolved being¡¯s family be so cold and heartless? It was rather chilling. No matter what, they were descendants, and blood was thicker than water. Pei Yucheng noticed that something was wrong with Lin Yan¡¯s expression. ¡°You¡¯re thinking that evolved beings are heartless and devoid of kinship.¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng. Could his evolution ability be mind reading? He could even tell what she was thinking. Was her reaction that obvious? Of course, since Pei Yucheng had sensed it, Lin Yan replied bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Don¡¯t evolved beings have kinship?¡± ¡°No.¡± Pei Yucheng put down the document in his hands and stared at Lin Yan. ¡°This is precisely because of kinship.¡± ¡°Because of kinship?¡± Lin Yan was even more confused when she heard Pei Yucheng. They chased away descendants who weren¡¯t evolved beings because of kinship? Updates by . ¡°Evolved beings are extremely dangerous. Because of the inheritance rights, they fight both openly and secretly. Those who aren¡¯t evolved beings don¡¯t have to get involved and suffer,¡± Pei Yucheng exined. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lin Yan fell into deep thought. ¡°Besides, hidden dangers aside, the external dangers are even deadlier. The conflict between the two factions will put the non-evolved faction in an even more dangerous situation. Therefore, almost all the evolved being factions send their non-evolved descendants away, thus ensuring that they will never have to worry about food or clothing,¡± exined Pei Yucheng. Lin Yan fell into deep thought. Pei Yucheng¡¯s exnation made sense. When it came to arge n like evolved beings, there was indeed a risk that many ordinary people couldn¡¯t see. It would actually be good if they could send away the non-evolved descendants who didn¡¯t have the ability to protect themselves and ensure that they didn¡¯t have to worry about food or clothing. From the looks of it, she had misunderstood the evolved beings¡¯ families. ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t want Yutang and the rest to interact too much with the Pei Family. The more they interact, the more dangerous it will be. I can¡¯t always be by their side to protect them. Even my father is the same,¡± Pei Yucheng exined. ¡°Okay, I understand. If you want to go back, you¡¯ll have to be careful and cautious.¡± Lin Yan nced at Pei Yucheng, looking worried. Pei Yucheng had mentioned earlier that the Pei Family was embroiled in hidden and open strife because of the family¡¯s inheritance. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Who would care about an exiled young man?¡± Pei Yucheng chuckled softly. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ At the mention of exile, Lin Yan recalled Tang Rong¡¯s words. No matter what Pei Yucheng said, she still felt uneasy. ¡­ The next morning, Pei Ze arrived at Cloud Manor. He and Pei Yucheng left for the Pei Residence shortly. Pei Ze didn¡¯t exin why the Pei Family had sent Pei Yucheng back. Perhaps even Pei Ze didn¡¯t know. After Pei Yucheng left, Lin Yan headed to the office. ¡­ On the way, she spotted two familiar faces. ¡°F*ck¡­ Why are they still lingering around?¡± Chapter 929 - Are You All Afraid Of Xiao Yao?

Chapter 929: Are You All Afraid Of Xiao Yao?

Lin Yan nced at the rearview mirror and realized that a motorcycle was chasing her. There were two people on the motorcycle. Although they were wearing sunsses and helmets, Lin Yan could tell that they were Zhang San and Li Si. Lin Yan felt exasperated when it came to these two men. They were like ster that couldn¡¯t be removed. Lin Yan turned the steering wheel casually and steered the car to the side. She made the motorbike stop in the middle of the road. She then opened the door and stepped out of the car. She nced at Zhang San and Li Si, who were on the motorbike. She frowned and asked impatiently, ¡°Zhang San, Li Si, what are you trying to do?¡± Both of them froze when they heard Lin Yan. Then, Li Siughed coldly. ¡°A beautifuldy, but a thief¡­ Sigh, how pitiful.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ What was this fool trying to do? ¡°Li Si, what does this mean?¡± Zhang San looked at Li Si with a face full of curiosity. ¡°Zhang San, you¡¯ve asked the right person. Let me tell you. It means that when you¡¯re so good-looking, why must you be a bad person? It¡¯s pathetic!¡± Li Si said with a smile. Zhang San immediately gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Not bad! I didn¡¯t expect my brother to be so cultured!¡± ¡°Cultured?¡± Li Si could not help but sneer. ¡°I¡¯m a literary genius!¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she watched the two brothers. If they were literary geniuses, wouldn¡¯t she be the god of knowledge? Updates by . ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything else, I¡¯m leaving,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. How dare you ignore us?¡± Zhang San red at Lin Yan as he bellowed. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Who was ignoring who? These two brothers were the ones who had ignored her at first, but now, she was the one ignoring them. Lin Yan had met shameless people like Pei Yutang and He Lefeng, but they were nothingpared to Li Si and Zhang San. ¡°Tell me, why have you been pestering me so many times?¡± Lin Yan stared at the two of them. ¡°Cut the crap¡­ Are there any more helpers in your car? Is that Xiao in there?¡± Zhang San peered warily into Lin Yan¡¯s car. ¡°No, I¡¯m alone,¡± replied Lin Yan. Zhang San nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s not here. That way, we can rest assured.¡± ¡°Are you guys afraid of Xiao Yao?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The two brothers burst intoughter as though they had heard a hrious joke. Afterughing for a moment, Zhang San said, ¡°Ignorant junior, why would we be afraid of Xiao? Why would we be afraid of Xiao Yao? He¡¯s nothing! We just¡­ don¡¯t want to fight with young people. When the news gets out, they will say that we are taking advantage of our seniority!¡± Li Si shot a nce at Zhang San. ¡°Bullsh*t! Taking advantage of our seniority? Do you have any culture? That¡¯s called an old abomination!¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ An old abomination¡­ How cultured! He was indeed a literary genius. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be considered bullying the weak?¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Li Si nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s what I meant just now. Bullying the weak with strength and bullying the weak with numbers. We don¡¯t care for that. It¡¯s against our principles!¡± Chapter 930 - Choose Me

Chapter 930: Choose Me

¡°Brother, am I right?¡± Li Si looked at Zhang San. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Zhang San nodded and said, ¡°We are cultured and refined men. We have received high-quality education. We would definitely not do something like bullying the weak with numbers. This goes against the principles in our hearts!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yan studied the two brothers and smirked coldly. ¡°Then¡­ what are you two doing?¡± ¡°What are we doing?¡± Li Si curled his lips. ¡°My brother and I naturally want to bring you away and let justice deal with you!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wouldn¡¯t bully the weak? Why did you change your mind?¡± Lin Yan sneered coldly. Zhang San and Li Si were startled when they heard Lin Yan. They then exchanged a nce. ¡°Brother¡­ What she said seems to make a little bit of sense,¡± said Li Si with a frown. ¡°Pui! How could we bully the weak with numbers?¡± Zhang San was unconvinced. ¡°In terms of age, both of you are much older than me. In terms of qualifications, both of you are seniors. In terms of numbers, aren¡¯t the two of you bullying weak me?¡± Lin Yan replied softly. ¡°Brother, what she said makes sense!¡± said Li Si. ¡°Makes sense, makes sense¡­ Can¡¯t you use a different term? Makes sense, my *ss!¡± Zhang San said. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you are being unreasonable. You are being too disrespectful to your elders. As the saying goes, reason gives one all the rights. Without reason, it¡¯s difficult to take even a single step. You can¡¯t be unreasonable and insist on sophistry, right?¡± said Li Si. ¡°Senior Li Si is right. I think that Senior Li Si is much more intelligent than Senior Zhang San. He should be the older brother.¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. Li Si perked up when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Updates by . ¡°Right, right, right. Right, my *ss. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s ying with us?¡± Zhang San shot a nce at Li Si. ¡°Heh¡­ Zhang San, you are shameless. I think what thisdy said makes sense. My train of thought is a lot more sublime than yours, and I have a greater sense of justice. I should be the elder brother. You are the younger brother!¡± said Li Si. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my breath on you.¡± Zhang San nced at Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t team up. Choose someone as your opponent. If you win, we will do whatever you say.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Duh, of course. We¡¯re two men who keep their word!¡± Zhang San said. ¡°Alright, I shall believe Senior Zhang San¡¯s words. I shall choose him as my opponent.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes trailed to him. No matter how she looked at it, Li Si seemed even more foolish than Zhang San. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Good. Good choice. Little girl, you are indeed perceptive. Choosing me is the right choice!¡± Li Siughed loudly. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Li Si said, ¡°How about this? I will give you three moves to show my sincerity.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°I know my limits when ites to evolved beings. I¡¯m inferior to you, Li Si.¡± Lin Yan spected that both of them had evolved spiritual powers. However, their physical qualities were equally terrifying. They weren¡¯t as pure as the man who could control beasts. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t win. Chapter 931 - Is That All You Have?

Chapter 931: Is That All You Have?

¡°In that case, since you admit defeat, follow us!¡± said Li Si. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We haven¡¯tpeted yet.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you admit defeat?¡± Li Si was puzzled. ¡°Senior Li Si, aren¡¯t you being unfair by saying that you are good? Isn¡¯t that against your principles? Bullying a weak girl isn¡¯t something Senior Li Si would do,¡± quipped Lin Yan. ¡°Yes, you are right. I would definitely not bully a woman. Alright, tell me, how will wepete?¡± Li Si nodded repeatedly. ¡°Let¡¯s notpare our evolved abilities. Let¡¯spete at something else,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Compete at something else?¡± Li Si was slightly taken aback. ¡°Compete at what?¡± ¡°Can we¡­pete at who is younger?¡± Lin Yan probed. ¡°Fine! We¡¯llpete in any way you say. I can¡¯t possibly lose to you!¡± Li Si said immediately. ¡°Are you a f*cking idiot?¡± Zhang San looked at Li Si in surprise as he spoke in disbelief. ¡°Who are you calling an idiot? Say it once more for me to hear!¡± Li Si was instantly enraged. ¡°Senior Zhang San, this is apetition between me and Senior Li Si. It has nothing to do with you,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right. What does it have to do with you, old thing? You¡¯re being disrespectful at your age. I don¡¯t want to be associated with you. Pui!¡± Li Si¡¯s face was full of disdain. Zhang San: ¡°¡­¡± Updates by . ¡°How old are you, Senior Li?¡± Lin Yan grinned at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Si was puzzled. ¡°Exactly what I said. How old are you?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m 58!¡± Li Si¡¯s face was filled with pride. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m 18.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°So what?¡± Li Si was puzzled. ¡°I won,¡± replied Lin Yan. Li Si was taken aback. ¡°How did you win?¡± ¡°Senior Li Si, didn¡¯t we just say the person who is younger would win?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Si nodded. ¡°You¡¯re 58, and I¡¯m 18. Didn¡¯t I win?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°It seems like¡­ that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Li Si frowned and muttered, ¡°But¡­ you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re 18¡­ You¡¯re not that young, right?¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Even if¡­ I¡¯m not 18, I¡¯m still younger than you. I still win.¡± ¡°Hmph. I never expected that I, Li Si, would be able to dominate the world my entire life. Today, I actually lost to a girl. Alright, I admit defeat. Consider yourself impressive. I¡¯m impressed!¡± said Li Si. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ He might be a good person, but his level of intelligence was a little abnormal. ¡°Pfft! So what if you beat a fool? Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Zhang San red at Lin Yan with gritted teeth. ¡°Who are you calling a fool?¡± Immediately, Li Si went forward and punched Zhang San¡¯s chest. ¡°Try saying it again. You¡¯re an old man who doesn¡¯t respect his elders and is a sore loser. If you lose, you lose. If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to be willing to admit defeat. What kind of excuse are you looking for?¡± ¡°Scram! You¡¯re done! It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Zhang San ignored Li Si and turned to Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± ¡°Let¡¯spete byparing our intelligence then.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Comparing our intelligence?¡± Zhang San guffawed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯llpete with you based on IQ today. I¡¯ll show you what it means to appear stupid on the outside while being smart on the inside!¡± Lin Yan stole a nce at Zhang San. To think he imed to be smart on the inside! His stupidity showed on the surface indeed. Chapter 932 - Ill Show You What Its Like to Be Beautiful and Wise

Chapter 932: I¡¯ll Show You What It¡¯s Like to Be Beautiful and Wise

¡°Okay, please listen to the question!¡± Lin Yan replied solemnly. ¡°Ptui! Females can hardly amount to much. Just bring it on. I¡¯ll show you what it means to be both beautiful and wise!¡± Zhang San sneered. ¡°There is a 50-yuan note and a 100-yuan note on the floor. Which one would you pick up?¡± Lin Yan stared at Zhang San. ¡°This¡­ How is this an intelligenceparison? Are you insulting me?¡± Zhang San flew into a rage when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s question. He felt offended. ¡°That¡¯s right. What kind of retarded question is this? You are looking down on my big brother¡¯s intelligence!¡± Li Si echoed repeatedly. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to care so much about my question. Just answer it. If I lose, I will admit it. Why, is Senior Zhang a sore loser?¡± Lin Yan sneered coldly. ¡°Ha ha! Me, a sore loser? What a joke! What a joke! I will make you pay for your arrogance and ignorance today!¡± Zhang San red at Lin Yan. ¡°If you dropped a note worth 50 yuan and one worth 100 yuan, I would definitely pick up the 100-yuan note!¡± ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t be too greedy. Pick up the 50 yuan!¡± said Li Si with a frown. ¡°Pick up what? I¡¯ll pick up the 100 yuan!¡± Zhang San nced at Li Si. ¡°I believe that the most important thing in life is having a sense of justice. You can¡¯t be too greedy. Just pick up the 50,¡± said Li Si after a moment of silence. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you want to eat drumsticks tonight? If I pick up the 100 yuan, it will be enough for us to eat a good meal. If I pick up the 50 yuan, it will only be enough for me to eat a good meal alone. Do you want me to pick up the 100 or 50 yuan? Tell me, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Zhang San said. Li Si hesitated for a moment. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s pick up the 100 yuan and buy more drumsticks.¡± Updates by . ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll pick up the 100 yuan. Are you convinced?¡± Zhang San nced at Lin Yan with a smirk. The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Senior Zhang San, are you sure you want to pick up the 100 yuan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure I want to pick up the 100. Only a fool would pick up the 50. What kind of bullsh*t question is that? Is there anything harder?¡± Zhang San said. ¡°Senior Zhang San, I think you¡¯re quite silly.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you unwilling to ept the bet?¡± Zhang San was furious. ¡°Senior Zhang San, do you want to know which note I¡¯d pick up?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Which one?¡± Zhang San asked subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯d pick up both the 50 yuan and the 100 yuan.¡± Lin Yan suppressed herughter. These two brothers were really silly! ¡°Huh? Both?¡± Zhang San was dumbfounded. Forget about Zhang San. Even Li Si was also a little surprised. ¡°Wait¡­ You, you didn¡¯t say that I could pick them both up!¡± Zhang San frowned. ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t pick them up,¡± replied Lin Yan. Zhang San: ¡°¡­¡± Li Si: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, no. You didn¡¯t exin the rules clearly. If you can,e at me again. If I lose again, I will call you grandma!¡± Zhang San¡¯s face turned red from anxiety. Lin Yan was afraid that Zhang San would force her into a corner. ¡°Sure.¡± Today, she would show these two brothers what it meant to be trounced by society. ¡°Please listen to the question!¡± said Lin Yan. ¡°Come on,e on,e on!¡± Zhang San rolled up his sleeves. ¡°A chicken and a goose were ced in the fridge at the same time. The chicken froze to death, but the goose is still alive. Can I know why?¡± asked Lin Yan. Zhang San¡¯s face fell as his confidence vanished. Chapter 933 - Unusual

Chapter 933: Unusual

¡°The chicken is dead, and the goose is alive¡­ Why?¡± muttered Zhang San. ¡°Brother, could it be a zombified corpse?¡± Li Si asked softly as he looked at Zhang San. ¡°A zombie? What zombie? Have you watched too many movies? A zombie?¡± Zhang San rolled his eyes at Li Si. ¡°If it¡¯s not a zombie, why is the goose still alive even though the chicken froze to death?¡± Li Si was puzzled. Zhang San red at Lin Yan. ¡°The owner is soft-hearted. He spared the goose!¡± Lin Yan smiled and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew that wasn¡¯t the case. How could the owner be soft-hearted¡­¡± Zhang San smiled awkwardly. ¡°Can the goose resist the cold?¡± Li Si was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Zhang San said impatiently. Zhang San¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Lin Yan. ¡°I got it! The goose is an evolved being! It can¡¯t freeze to death!¡± ¡°Senior Zhang San, are you sure?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± Zhang San said confidently. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The goose isn¡¯t an evolved being.¡± Lin Yan sighed in disappointment. ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s not an evolved being? Then what¡¯s the exnation?¡± Zhang San asked anxiously. Updates by . ¡°It¡¯s a penguin.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°A penguin?¡± Zhang San¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Are you cheating? How did the goose you were talking about be a penguin?¡± Lin Yan stared at Zhang San in confusion. ¡°Senior Zhang San, aren¡¯t penguins geese?¡± ¡°How can a penguin be a goose?¡± Zhang San shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Why would the character ¡®penguin¡¯ in Chinese have the character ¡®goose¡¯ in it if penguins weren¡¯t geese?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°That, that¡¯s because¡­¡± Zhang San thought for a long time but could note up with a reason. That¡¯s right, why did ¡®penguin¡¯ have the character ¡®goose¡¯ in it in Chinese? Wasn¡¯t this a trap set up for him? Why was it called that way? Why couldn¡¯t it have the character ¡®duck¡¯ in it instead? ¡°Is white wine wine?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang San¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Is beer wine? Is a cocktail wine?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhang San replied. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t penguins geese[1]?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s still wrong. Let me ask you something else. Where was the fridge the penguin was locked in?¡± Zhang San said. ¡°How about it was my fridge?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Penguins live at the South Pole. Why would a penguin be in your fridge?¡± Zhang San said. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Indeed, the logic of fools was very strange. ¡°I caught it,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Why did you catch a penguin?¡± ¡°It suited my mood. I¡¯m not only going to catch penguins. I¡¯m also going to catch pr bears. Can¡¯t I?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. That¡¯s her problem. She can catch whatever she wants,¡± said Li Si. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang San rolled his eyes at Li Si before turning to Lin Yan. ¡°Penguins are huge. How did you put it in the fridge?¡± ¡°I have money. Can¡¯t I order a custom-made fridge?¡± asked Lin Yan. ¡°How can you be so arrogant? Even if you have money¡­ Do you dare ask me another question?¡± Zhang San said anxiously. ¡°Senior Zhang, shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Grandma!¡± Zhang San gritted his teeth. ¡°Good boy.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Let me ask you something else. What does one plus one equal?¡± ¡°What does one plus one equal?¡± Zhang San was taken aback. What kind of question was this? There was definitely a trap! ¡°Brother, one plus one equals two. Even a fool would know that!¡± Li Si added. [1] All the previous alcoholic beverages have the same ¡®wine¡¯ character in Chinese, so Lin Yan is saying that as long as a term has a character in them, they can be generalized under that character. It¡¯s clearly wrong, but the two guys are obviously too stupid toe up with a counter example. Chapter 934 - I Won This Game

Chapter 934: I Won This Game

¡°Humph! What do you know? Do you think that I¡¯m a fool? Listen to me, it can¡¯t be that simple. There¡¯s definitely a trap!¡± Zhang San shook his head. If it was really that simple, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the previous two questions wrong. ¡°One plus one equals¡­¡± Zhang San thought about it but couldn¡¯t understand. However, regardless of what the answer was, Zhang San was certain that it was definitely not two. ¡°What exactly does one plus one equal?¡± Zhang San rubbed his nose with an anxious expression. ¡°Brother, it equals two. If one plus one doesn¡¯t equal two, what could it be? Are you a fool?¡± Li Si said hurriedly. ¡°F*ck off! What do you know? How can your intelligencepare to mine?¡± Zhang San sneered coldly before turning to Lin Yan. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m my brother? Let me tell you something. I¡¯m talented, good-looking, and peerless. I¡¯m not that easy to fool!¡± A momentter, Zhang San¡¯s eyes lit up. One plus one¡­ He finally knew the answer! ¡°I understand!¡± Zhang San said excitedly. ¡°I understand, I understand! Ha ha ha! Little girl, do you think this kind of question can stump me? One plus one equals 10!¡± Lin Yan stared at Zhang San as though he was a fool. ¡°One horizontal and one vertical make the Chinese character ¡¯10¡¯. One plus one equals 10. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m sure!¡± Zhang San replied resolutely. ¡°Sorry, Senior Zhang San. You answered incorrectly.¡± Lin Yan smiled slyly. The smile on Zhang San¡¯s face froze when he heard Lin Yan. Was he wrong again? How could he be wrong? Couldn¡¯t he be right once? ¡°Impossible. The answer is definitely 10. If it isn¡¯t 10, then what is it?!¡± Zhang San shouted. Updates by . ¡°One plus one¡­ Doesn¡¯t that equal¡­ two?¡± Lin Yan looked puzzled. Zhang San was dumbfounded when he heard Lin Yan. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Zhang San, you idiot. I already said one plus one equals two. You really are a fool. Given your intelligence, do you think you canpare to me? Ten? I despise being in yourpany!¡± Li Si red angrily at Zhang San. ¡°This isn¡¯t right! This shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ You¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re cheating!¡± Zhang San bellowed at Lin Yan. ¡°Cheating?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Senior, doesn¡¯t one plus one equal two?¡± Zhang San: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Since one plus one equals two, why did Third Senior Zhang say that I was cheating?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. Zhang San: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why are you acting so erratically?!¡± Zhang San was unable to contain his anger. This young girl was too cunning. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Zhang San was so furious that he immediately said ¡°you¡± three times in a row. ¡°Senior Zhang San, is there a problem?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. Zhang San gritted his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°There¡¯s no problem¡­¡± ¡°Well, I won this round.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°No way, why can you only ask me questions? I have to ask you too. That¡¯s only fair!¡± Zhang San said. Lin Yan sized Zhang San up. He was indeed a fool. ¡°Alright, ask me.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°My question must be answered within five seconds. Otherwise, you will lose!¡± Zhang San said. ¡°What is the rtionship between you and the father of the uncle of the nephew of the sister of the maternal younger nephew¡¯s older nephew¡¯s sister of your father?¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha! I don¡¯t believe you can answer it. Countdown: 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­¡± Chapter 935 - Do You Belong to the Hunter’s Guild?

Chapter 935: Do You Belong to the Hunter¡¯s Guild?

Lin Yan replied, ¡°We are rtives.¡± When she said ¡®rtives¡¯, Zhang San was dumbfounded. The victorious smile on his face froze again. ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no one like you!¡± Zhang San stomped his feet angrily. ¡°Why? We are rtives, so there¡¯s no problem,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. They are rtives!¡± Li Si nodded repeatedly. ¡°No more, no more!¡± Zhang San shouted, feeling exasperated. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want topete, will you ept your loss, Senior Zhang?¡± Lin Yan nced at Zhang San. Zhang San snorted coldly and red at Lin Yan. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting? I, Zhang San, am a man with an indomitable spirit. I can afford to lose. No matter what tricks you use, I¡¯ll ept any loss!¡± Li Si sighed and shook his head from the side. ¡°I only lost because of my age. My brother lost because of his intelligence. In that case, it looks like I lost rather nicely.¡± ¡°Senior Zhang San is indeed an honest man. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Lin Yan cupped her fists. ¡°That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll let you off today!¡± Zhang San turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Hold on.¡± Lin Yan suddenly blocked Zhang San¡¯s path. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Zhang San red at Lin Yan unhappily. Updates by . The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Of course you can leave. However, I have some questions to ask.¡± Zhang San burst intoughter. ¡°What a joke! I don¡¯t care what questions you have. Why should I answer your questions? If you have questions, ask your teacher. What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yan was startled. ¡°Could Senior Zhang be a sore loser?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? How am I a sore loser? Aren¡¯t I leaving?¡± Zhang San said furiously. Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°Senior Zhang San, we already made this clear: If you won, you could kill me. But if you lost, you¡¯d do whatever I said. Have you forgotten?¡± Zhang San blushed when he heard Lin Yan. ¡°What? Who can prove that? I don¡¯t remember saying that. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I never said that before.¡± Before Lin Yan could respond, Li Si flew into a rage. ¡°Zhang San, don¡¯t you feel any shame? As the saying goes, a shameless tree is invincible. A shameless person will definitely die¡­¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ That wasn¡¯t what the saying said. ¡°You clearly said before that as long as she won, we¡¯d do whatever she said. You even said that you are a man of your word!¡± Li Si said. ¡°Senior Zhang San, so?¡± Lin Yan grinned. Zhang San red fiercely at Li Si before pping his forehead. ¡°Oh, right, right. I suddenly remember. I said that. Okay, ask away.¡± ¡°Alright, I would like to ask if you belong to the Hunter¡¯s Guild,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°Correct,¡± Zhang San replied. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any feud between me and the Hunter¡¯s Guild. Besides, the Hunter¡¯s Guild¡¯s purpose is to arrest the evolved beings who are causing trouble everywhere. I¡¯ve never caused trouble, and there¡¯s nothing special about me. Why would the Hunter¡¯s Guild target me in every way?¡± Zhang San nced at Lin Yan. ¡°How would I know? If you want to know, go to the Hunter¡¯s Guild.¡± Chapter 936 - Sounds Reasonable

Chapter 936: Sounds Reasonable

¡°I know why,¡± Li Si suddenly said. ¡°It¡¯s because of Si Bai.¡± ¡°Si Bai?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Si Bai is a very strong evolved being. He can control all beasts, including evolved beasts,¡± exined Li Si. Lin Yan fell into deep thought. In that case, the mysterious man who wanted her life and always carried that macaw on his shoulder was the Si Bai that Li Si had just mentioned. ¡°I think this is just a misunderstanding,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°You can¡¯t tell us whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not. We didn¡¯t want to capture a young girl like you, but Si Bai said that you are the demoness who kills without batting an eye!¡± Zhang San red at Lin Yan. A¡­ demoness? How did she look like a demoness? Was there such a delicate and charming demoness? She was clearly a female angel! Lin Yan suddenly recalled that when she had first met Si Bai, he had said that she looked like someone. Even Ling Yue had said the same thing. From the looks of it, there was indeed such a possibility. She might look somewhat simr to that so-called demoness. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the demoness should be an evolved being. I would like to ask the two of you if she is powerful.¡± Lin Yan nced at Zhang San and Li Si. ¡°Rubbish! She¡¯s already killed without batting an eye, yet she can still go aroundmitting evil. How could she not be formidable?¡± said Zhang San. Updates by . ¡°In that case, you two seniors shouldn¡¯t be a match for the demoness, right?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. Zhang San humphed and said, ¡°More or less. We¡¯re just slightly inferior.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ ¡°Alright, let me put it this way: If I really am the demoness that you two seniors mentioned, considering that evolved beings are at an extremely high level, are ruthless, and treat human lives like dirt, when you two seniors provoked me for the first time, I should have¡­ killed you,¡± replied Lin Yan. When Lin Yan spoke, Zhang San and Li Si froze. Eh¡­ That seemed to make sense. Why hadn¡¯t they thought of this before? ¡°Big Brother, that¡¯s right! She has a point!¡± Li Si eyed Lin Yan suspiciously. In their eyes, Lin Yan was nothing but a weakling. However, she was worlds apart from the legendary demoness! ¡°What is her point? Since we are so strong, how could the demoness easily kill us?¡± Zhang San rolled his eyes at Li Si. He then couldn¡¯t help but size Lin Yan up. ¡°Although we are strong¡­ perhaps the demoness is slightly stronger than us¡­ You¡¯re making sense.¡± ¡°Senior Zhang San, I have definitely had no contact with that demoness. Although I¡¯m an evolved being, I¡¯m still an ordinary person. As you know, I have my ownpany and racing team¡­ I work and go home every day. How can I be the demoness?¡± asked Lin Yan. At that moment, Zhang San and Li Si were deep in thought. ¡°Seniors, I think that you two have been fooled by Si Bai. He doesn¡¯t respect you at all. Instead, he made fun of you. If you identally killed me, wouldn¡¯t your reputation be ruined?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°F*ck, that Si Bai. I knew he wasn¡¯t a good person right from the start. He was indeed ying with me and my brother!¡± Li Si was furious. Chapter 937 - Fools Have More Money

Chapter 937: Fools Have More Money

¡°In that case, we have fallen into Si Bai¡¯s trap!¡± Zhang San pondered it for a moment before he epted Lin Yan¡¯s exnation. ¡°That¡¯s right. Si Bai must be up to something. He must have used the two of you as chess pieces!¡± Lin Yan added fuel to the fire. ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother. Let¡¯s go fight it out with him. No one has ever dared to look down on us like this and treat us as pawns!¡± Li Si gritted his teeth. ¡°I want to¡­ but the two of us are no match for him¡­¡± Zhang San hesitated. Lin Yan was startled. Even Zhang San and Li Si couldn¡¯t collectively defeat Si Bai? Was Si Bai very strong? He hadn¡¯t felt very strong when he had been sent flying by her punch. ¡°Seniors, I have an idea. Why don¡¯t we work together and capture Si Bai before interrogating him? That way, we can avenge you¡­¡± Lin Yan and the brothers chatted for a long time. ¡­ Lin Yan arrived at the office at noon. She walked into the office and realized that apart from He Lefeng and Mo Shuyun, her boss, Xiao Yao, was also there. The three of them were currently sitting on the sofa and eating the food in their lunch boxes¡­ He Lefeng perked up when he saw Lin Yan enter the office. He mumbled something under his breath. Updates by . ¡°Swallow the food in your mouth first.¡± Lin Yan nced at He Lefeng in disdain. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally here. Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone? Didn¡¯t we agree to take care of the equipment today?¡± He Lefeng asked. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ When had she said that she was going to buy equipment? Don¡¯t you need money to buy equipment?! ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Lin Yan nced at Xiao Yao. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Xiao Yao nced at Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s a free meal.¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ No matter how one looked at it, the boss did not seem like someone who would scrounge food. Upon saying that, Xiao Yao took out a briefcase and threw it on the sofa. ¡°This month¡¯s sry.¡± Lin Yan beamed brightly at him. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re close, so there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°No?¡± Xiao Yao asked. ¡°No, no, no. I mean, I can go to your office to get it myself. Why would I need to trouble you to bring it over? It¡¯s too rude.¡± Lin Yan grinned. ¡°Damn!¡± He Lefeng opened the briefcase and was stunned when he saw the stack of cash. ¡°Take your paws off.¡± Lin Yan snatched the briefcase away. ¡°Sister, this¡­ this is your sry?¡± He Lefeng widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± asked Lin Yan. She was a half-*ssed trantor who did not even need to go to work, yet the monthly sry was this astronomical?! This boss was foolish but rich! He Lefeng wiped the oil off his mouth and nced at Xiao Yao. ¡°Boss, Big Brother, Daddy!¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­¡± He Lefeng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I speak eightnguages, so I¡¯m very good at learningnguages. I can learn any foreignnguage in the shortest time possible. Boss, do you still need people at yourpany? Do you still need employees?¡± He Lefeng volunteered eagerly. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yao said expressionlessly. He Lefeng was speechless¡­ Xiao Yao¡¯s words struck He Lefeng like a bolt out of the blue. His entire world descended into despair. ¡°Ahem¡­ Boss, if you don¡¯tck employees, would you consider changing an employee?¡± He Lefeng stole a furtive nce at Lin Yan. Chapter 938 - Be Careful

Chapter 938: Be Careful

¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Lin Yan red at He Lefeng. This brat was trying to poach her position?! ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yao replied. ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat.¡± He Lefeng shook his head regretfully. ¡°He Lefeng, you are really useless.¡± Mo Shuyun frowned at He Lefeng. Without giving He Lefeng a chance to speak, Mo Shuyun grinned at Xiao Yao. ¡°Daddy, do you need a chauffeur? I¡¯m good at driving!¡± He Lefeng was speechless¡­ Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Xiao Yao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here to apply for a job!¡± As they were talking, the office door was pushed open. Zhang San and Li Si walked in. He Lefeng was startled when he saw the two of them. He instinctively hugged Xiao Yao¡¯s arm. Xiao Yao nced at He Lefeng expressionlessly. He Lefeng, who was feeling a little awkward, shrank his neck in fear when he met Xiao Yao¡¯s cold gaze. He had no choice but to let go of Xiao Yao¡¯s arm. Updates by . ¡°Sister, these two just won¡¯t get off my back. Quick, beat them up!¡± He Lefeng hissed anxiously. ¡°Why would you beat them up? They are the cleaners,¡± replied Lin Yan. ¡°The cleaners?¡± He Lefeng was astonished. Was there something wrong with her brain? Had she hired these two people as cleaners? Did she think that she had lived too long? Did she want to be reincarnated earlier? ¡°You guys have been hired. Come to work tomorrow. Every month, thepany will pay you 3,000 yuan¡­ No, 2,000 yuan,¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°Say, little girl, didn¡¯t wee to an agreement before? Even though this is an act, you should pay us 3,000 a month. How long has it been? How did we lose 1,000?!¡± Zhang San shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you go back on your word and break your promise?¡± Li Si snorted coldly. ¡°Meals are covered,¡± Lin Yan replied after some thought. Zhang San and Li Si looked at each other. A momentter, Zhang San said, ¡°Oh¡­ Meals are covered. Alright then, 2,000 it is. But listen to me, you can¡¯t tell a third person that we¡¯re here to trick Si Bai. You can¡¯t tell anyone that we n to work together to subdue Si Bai!¡± Lin Yan was speechless¡­ She suddenly regretted joining forces with Li Si and Zhang San. Could it be a huge mistake? ¡°We¡¯lle to work tomorrow. By the way, prepare a few more drumsticks for lunch. My brother has a huge appetite. He can eat 10 drumsticks and five bowls of rice per meal.¡± After Zhang San said that, he turned around and left with Li Si. Lin Yan snapped back to her senses. 10 drumsticks and five bowls of rice?! Wait! I should increase the sry to 3,000 and let them eat outside¡­ ¡°Goddess, what¡­ does that mean?¡± Mo Shuyun was puzzled. ¡°Sister, is there something wrong with you? What act were they referring to? What coboration against Si Bai? Who is Si Bai?¡± He Lefeng was equally confused. ¡°Eat your food. Even food can¡¯t stop you from talking, though.¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at He Lefeng. Xiao Yao studied Lin Yan intently. ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡± Lin Yan was startled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t provoke that person,¡± Xiao Yao said with a in tone. ¡°Be careful not to burn yourself.¡± ¡°Boss, do you know Si Bai?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, but I¡¯m not familiar with him,¡± Xiao Yao replied. ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with him¡­¡± Lin Yan pondered it. ¡°He once provoked my Big Brother.¡± After a long time, Xiao Yao spoke. ¡°And then what happened?¡± Lin Yan was curious. ¡°He escaped,¡± Xiao Yao answered. Mo Shuyun nced at Lin Yan and Xiao Yao in confusion. He realized that he couldn¡¯t understand them. Chapter 939 - Listen to Me

Chapter 939: Listen to Me

¡°Boss, I fought with Xiao Yao¡­ He doesn¡¯t seem that strong,¡± Lin Yan replied softly. ¡°He is a pure spiritually-evolved being, and his evolution ability is extremely strong. Even so, if my Big Brother hadn¡¯t severely injured him back then, his physical fitness would still have been rare. However, his ability has deteriorated, and he is even weaker now.¡± Xiao Yao turned around and left the office without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak. ¡°Oh my god! What are you talking about? A spiritually-evolved being? What spiritually-evolved being?¡± Mo Shuyun¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Had these two bosses¡­ gone crazy after watching too many sci-fi movies? He Lefeng remained silent as he ate his lunch. That day, he had pretended to be Xiao Yao and saved Lin Yan. From then on, he had known that the world was different from what he had known before. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything, so he didn¡¯t probe further. After all, he was just an ordinary racer. Lin Yan nced at Mo Shuyun and fell silent for a moment before she raised her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have another identity besides being a racer?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an actress, right?¡± Mo Shuyun replied instinctively. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yeah, Boss and I were just rehearsing a script for an audition. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Oh, I was just wondering.¡± Mo Shuyun was enlightened after hearing Lin Yan¡¯s exnation. At the end of the day, he hadn¡¯t lost his mind. They had been rehearsing. ¡­ ¡°Huh? That can¡¯t be right.¡± Mo Shuyun was puzzled. ¡°Boss Xiao Yao isn¡¯t an actor. Why would he practice with you and discuss the script?¡± Lin Yan deliberated over it for a moment before she replied, ¡°Look at Boss Xiao Yao¡¯s looks. Doesn¡¯t he beat all the male idols in the industry?¡± Updates by . ¡°Of course! If I were a woman, I would definitely woo him!¡± Mo Shuyun nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought my boss into the entertainment industry. Is there a problem?¡± Lin Yan pressed on. ¡°I understand. Boss Xiao Yao will definitely be a superstar in the future. He is rich and handsome. We have to suck up to him!¡± Mo Shuyun chuckled. He Lefeng ate quietly as he listened to Lin Yan¡¯s nonsense. After dinner, Mo Shuyun called Yun Xuan over. Ever since the team had been established, they had been recruiting racers. However, they were still the only racers of the team to this day. Other than the two seemingly indecent cleaners, they had failed to recruit a single person. Fortunately, the rent was free. Otherwise, they would have lost all their money before they¡¯d even started. Yun Xuan turned to He Lefeng. ¡°The old master is doing well in the hospital. He¡¯s recovering nicely. I¡¯ve been taking care of him for the past few days. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyesnded on He Lefeng. ¡°I asked you to watch Grandfather, but you didn¡¯t. Why did you ask Yun Xuan to watch him?¡± Lin Yan wanted to p He Lefeng. He Lefeng was speechless¡­ ¡°Sister, listen to me. I¡¯ve been watching him, but¡­ I can¡¯t possibly watch him 24 hours a day. Thepany is busy, and Yun Xuan is unemployed. Since he had plenty of time, I got Yun Xuan to watch him¡­¡± He Lefeng replied. Yun Xuan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thepany hasn¡¯t hired anyone yet. Are you telling me that you are busy?¡± Lin Yan asked coldly. Chapter 940 - Who Is Closer to You?

Chapter 940: Who Is Closer to You?

No wonder Lin Yan hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xuan recently. He Lefeng had sent him to the hospital to take care of her grandfather. ¡°Sister, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. If you are hospitalized, I will stay by your side 24 hours a day!¡± He Lefeng apologized pitifully to Lin Yan. ¡°You really know how to apologize.¡± Mo Shuyun gave He Lefeng a thumbs-up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯ll keep watch at your sister¡¯s wake when she dies 24/7?¡± He Lefeng was startled by Lin Yan¡¯s hostile gaze. He realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Erm¡­ Oh yeah, given my sister¡¯s racing skills, we don¡¯t need to find any elite racers. She is our pir of support. Yun Xuan, Mo Shuyun, and I are also pirs. If we find someone else to help us, we will be able to make a name for ourselves. Then, won¡¯t we have a team of outstanding racers?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re suddenly enlightened!¡± Mo Shuyun nodded after some thought. This was a good idea. All of them knew how good Lin Yan was. She had single-handedly clinched the division C championship. Hence, Lin Yan could carry the entire team by herself. ¡°Yun Xuan, what do you think?¡± Mo Shuyun asked Yun Xuan. ¡°Yes¡­ Sister is very strong,¡± Yun Xuan said. ¡°Ha ha ha! I am indeed a super-genius!¡± He Lefengughed out loud. ¡°Genius, my *ss!¡± Lin Yan red at He Lefeng. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I was banned?¡± He Lefeng replied, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with that? Weren¡¯t you banned frompeting too? Didn¡¯t you unt your prowess on the racetrack? If you don¡¯t tell, who will know?¡± Updates by . ¡°The situation is different now.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. The national racing federation was extremely strict with new teams. When she had been with the He family team, they had been a lowly team, but they had been a team with a long history. Hence, the inspection hadn¡¯t been that strict. Her grandfather would have helped her take care of everything if necessary. However, the new team was a different matter. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if she could bluff her way through, she would still be a time bomb. She would not take such a risk. He Lefeng frowned and asked, ¡°Sister, are you referring to¡­ Lin Shuya?¡± Lin Yan stroked He Lefeng¡¯s head in satisfaction. The brat had finally be smarter. Back then, Lin Shuya had caused her to be banned frompeting. She hadn¡¯t reported her to the He family team because she had been concerned about her reputation. However, now that Lin Shuya had stepped out of the entertainment industry and entered the racing industry, she no longer needed her reputation. If Lin Shuya reported her, the consequences would be dire. ¡°Sister Shuya¡­ is such an ingrate. Her conscience has been eaten by a dog. Sister, you have been too good to her. You have favored Lin Shuya since we were young¡­ You didn¡¯t even give me food, but you gave Lin Shuya food. You even punched me a few times because of Lin Shuya¡­¡± He Lefeng looked at Lin Yan with a pitiful expression. Lin Yan was speechless¡­ Why was he straying further and further away from the point? ¡°Sister, you know me now. I¡¯m your closest brother. Tell me, who is closer to you?¡± He Lefeng hissed. Chapter 941 - Who Is Closer to You? Chapter 941: Who Is Closer to You? Trantor: As Studios I Editor: Altos Studios No wonder Lin Yan hadn''t seen Yun Xuan recently. He Lefeng had sent him to the hospital to take care of her grandfather. "Sister, I was wrong. I won''t do it again. If you are hospitalized, I will stay by your side 24 hours a day!" He Lefeng apologized pitifully to Lin Van. "You really know how to apologize." Mo Shuyun gave He Lefeng a thumbs-up. "Why don''t you tell me that you''ll keep watch at your sister''s wake when she dies 24/7?" 0 He Lefeng was startled by Lin Yan''s hostile gaze. He realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly changed the topic. "Erm... Oh yeah, given my sister''s racing skills, we don''t need to find any elite racers. She is our pir of support. Yun Xuan, Mo Shuyun, and I are also pirs. If we find someone else to help us, we will be able to make a name for ourselves. Then, won''t we have a team of outstanding racers?" "Hey, you''re suddenly enlightened!" Mo Shuyun nodded after some thought. This was a good idea. All of them knew how good Lin Yan was. She had single-handedly clinched the division C championship. Hence, Lin Yan could carry the entire team by herself. "Yun Xuan, what do you think?" Mo Shuyun asked Yon Xuan. "Yes... Sister is very strong," Yon Xuan said. "Ha ha ha! I am indeed a super-genius!" He Lefengughed out loud. "Genius, my uss!" Lin Yan red at He Lefeng. "Don''t you know that I was banned?" He Lefeng replied, "Sister, what''s wrong with that? Weren''t you banned frompeting too? Didn''t you unt your prowess on the racetrack? If you don''t tell, who will know?" "The situation is different now." Lin Van shook her head. The national racing federation was extremely strict with new teams. When she had been with the He family team, they had been a lowly team, but they had been a team with a long history. Hence, the inspection hadn''t been that strict. Her grandfather would have helped her take care of everything if necessary. However, the new team was a different matter. Taking 10,00o steps back, even if she could bluff her way through, she would still be a time bomb. She would not take such a risk. He Lefeng frowned and asked, "Sister, are you referring to Lin Shuya?" Lin Van stroked He Lefeng''s head in satisfaction. The brat had finally be smarter. Back then, Lin Shuya had caused her to be banned frompeting. She hadn''t reported her to the He family team because she had been concerned about her reputation. However, now that Lin Shuya had stepped out of the entertainment industry and entered the racing industry, she no longer needed her reputation. If Lin Shuya reported her, the consequences would be dire. "Sister Shuya... is such an ingrate. Her conscience has been eaten by a dog. Sister, you have been too good to her. You have favored Lin Shuya since we were young... You didn''t even give me food, but you gave Lin Shuya food. You even punched me a few times because of Lin Shuya..." He Lefeng looked at Lin Van with a pitiful expression. Lin Van was speechless... Why was he straying further and further away from the point? 0 "Sister, you ''mow me now. I''m your closest brother. Tell me, who is closer to you?" He Lefeng hissed.. Chapter 942 - Pup, Trust Me Again

Chapter 942: Pup, Trust Me Again

He Lefeng continued to speak. When Lin Yan looked at him again, her eyes shone with the gentleness that a sister should have. Indeed, having He Lefeng as a younger brother was her greatest source offort. However, he wasn¡¯t smart enough, so he always promised her things verbally, only to disobey her with his actions¡­ He Lefeng was her brother. He had even risked his life to save her a few days ago. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for the two retards that day, Zhang San and Li Si, she and He Lefeng would have probably died. ¡°Sister will treat you better in the future.¡± Lin Yan patted He Lefeng¡¯s head gently. ¡°Sister¡­ We are siblings. There is no difference between us¡­ Can you give me some money?¡± He Lefeng eyed Lin Yan eagerly. The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face froze. ¡°Scram!¡± she snapped. He Lefeng couldn¡¯t believe his sister! She had promised to treat him better! She had been so gentle just a second ago, but a momentter, she had told him to get lost. She had turned hostile faster than one could flip a book¡¯s page! Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with He Lefeng any longer. She took out her phone and logged in. Updates by . The profile picture of a tall, rich, handsome person was still white one second, but it turned gray in an instant. Lin Yan¡¯s anger erupted. Damn you, Wang Jingyang! You went offline when you saw me?! Lin Yan suppressed her anger and sent a few text messages. ¡­ Late at night, in Tian Bar¡­ Neon lights shed non-stop as young men and women gathered into a wave and surged out of the nearby area. The bar was ying deafening DJ music. Wang Jingyang, who was sitting at the bar, ordered a ss of hard liquor. Then, he took out his phone and logged into the game. Get Rich Lin shouted at him, ¡°Pup,e here! I¡¯ll take you flying sessfully!¡± Get Rich Lin said, ¡°Pup, can you trust me again? The previous few times were really an ident. If I use Cai Wenji to fight neutral creeps again, I¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± It was only now that she realized that the person who had tricked Wang Jingyang and the rest was Pei Yucheng¡­ Get Rich Lin: ¡°F*ck you! If you don¡¯t reply, I¡¯lle to your house and kill you. Hurry up and form a team with me. I¡¯ll only charge you 100 yuan for the first round. You can pay me when you¡¯re satisfied!¡± Wang Jingyang stared at the message Lin Yan had sent him. When he looked at Lin Yan¡¯s profile, he realized that it had turned gray. ¡°I haven¡¯t had beer and skewers with you in a long time. I really miss it. You have a boyfriend, so you¡¯ve forgotten about me.¡± Wang Jingyang sighed with a sad expression. After a few cups of strong liquor entered his stomach, Wang Jingyang stood up and looked at the good-looking girl beside him. He put on a smile that he thought was very charming and walked over to the girl. ¡°Hi, pretty girl.¡± The girl looked up and sized Wang Jingyang up. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Wanna meet up, pretty girl?¡± Wang Jingyang smiled. The girl looked surprised. ¡°You¡¯re too direct.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­ Oh, I meant, do you want to go on a date? I¡¯ll treat you to kebabs and beer!¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Do you need me to bring my ID?¡± the girl asked thoughtfully. Wang Jingyang scratched his head. ¡°You mean, we¡¯ll go to the inte?cafe1?to game the entire night after we finish eating?¡± The girl chuckled. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­ After leaving the bar, Wang Jingyang took off his jacket and put it on the girl. ¡°You are quite a gentleman,¡± said the girl softly. ¡°That depends on the person I¡¯m with. I can be a gentleman for the rest of my life for a beautiful girl like you.¡± Wang Jingyang smiled. Chapter 943 - Hows my acting?

Chapter 943: How¡¯s my acting?

¡°Ha, you¡¯ve got a glib tongue. You¡¯ve deceived many women, haven¡¯t you?¡± The girl stared at Wang Jingyang and said. Wang Jingyang shook his head and touched the girl¡¯s nose with his finger.¡±¡±It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± ¡°Really?¡± the girl blushed.¡±How beautiful.¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying,¡± a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous, a snake¡¯s heart is the most poisonous. The more evil the heart is, the more beautiful the person is. ¡°¡± Wang Jingyang suddenly hugged the girl¡¯s waist. ¡°So, are you indirectly calling me vicious or indirectlyplimenting my beauty?¡± the girl asked softly. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± The corners of Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, forming a chilling and inexplicable smile.¡±¡±You ... And the people behind you have chosen the wrong person.¡± Hearing that, the girl¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and she subconsciously wanted to break free from Wang Jingyang¡¯s arms. However, Wang Jingyang was like an unshakeable mountain. No matter how hard the girl tried, she could not break free. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°No!¡± The girl was a little frightened.¡±Let me go, or I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Wang Jingyang immediately let go of her hand and smiled awkwardly at the girl.¡±¡±I¡¯m just joking with you. Do you have to go that far? the person I like is an actress, so I¡¯m motivated to be one as well. What do you think of my acting skills? did I scare you just now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±The girl¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Hey, beauty, don¡¯t go!¡± Seeing that the girl was about to leave, Wang Jingyang hurriedly chased after her. However, just as Wang Jingyang was about to catch up to the girl, the girl suddenly turned around and a dagger with a cold glint was instantly thrust into Wang Jingyang¡¯s body. Updates by . The girl¡¯s thrust was so powerful that one could even hear the sound of it breaking through the air. The next second, the sound of metal breaking was heard. He focused his eyes. There was a hole in Wang Jingyang¡¯s shirt, revealing his well ¨C defined muscles. The girl¡¯s dagger broke into pieces aftering into contact with Wang Jingyang¡¯s body, leaving only the handle. The girl¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing this. ¡°Beauty, you haven¡¯t told me ... My acting just now wasn¡¯t good enough.¡± Wang Jingyang stared at the policewoman, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. This time, there was no frightening smile on his face. Instead, his face was full of evil charm, like the smile of a demon from hell. ¡°You ...!¡± The girl stared at Wang Jingyang in disbelief. ¡°What a good dagger. It must be expensive. What a waste.¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. The girl turned around to escape, but no matter how far she ran, Wang Jingyang would always wait for her at the end of the remote alley. In the dark night, Wang Jingyang leaned against the corner of the wall. Under the moonlight, his perfect figure was even more charming. At this moment, Wang Jingyang¡¯s deep eyes fell on the girl who looked a little panicked. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±How¡¯s my acting?¡± The girl¡¯s brows furrowed. This man ... ¡°Ha, good, your acting skills are pretty good.¡± Finally, the girl dispelled her fear and smiled calmly. ¡°What do you think about me entering the entertainment industry?¡± Wang Jingyang continued. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s star, an international superstar.¡± The girl said. ¡°Hmm ... Who sent you here? what¡¯s your purpose in hurting me? why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± Wang Jingyang asked with a nonchnt smile. Before the girl could say anything, Wang Jingyang suddenlyughed and said,¡±¡±Wait, let me guess ... You want to subdue me ... And then ask me for someone¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Chapter 944 - come and see me at the old place

Chapter 944:e and see me at the old ce

The girl kept her distance from Wang Jingyang. The man¡¯s smile, every word, and every word made her soul tremble. How many years had it been since someone had given him such a terrifying feeling? It was as if ... He was toying with human lives, but he could still face the fear with a smile. With her innate Evolver level, what kind of Evolver could make her soul tremble? ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so scared.¡± Wang Jingyang moved to the girl¡¯s side in an instant. The girl was speechless. At this moment, the girl¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Fast, fast to the limit. The man¡¯s speed could no longer be seen with the naked eye. What kind of extreme gic and physical body Evolver was he? ¡°Well, look at how scared you are. Am I that scary? or am I ugly?¡± Wang Jingyang asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s very nice. ¡± The girl tried to calm herself down. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth ... But you haven¡¯t told me who ... Asked you toe.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Yes ...¡± Just as the girl was about to speak, Wang Jingyang interrupted her,¡±¡±Forget it, I suddenly don¡¯t want to hear it, and I¡¯m not interested in it.¡± Updates by . ¡°So, I will be killed by you.¡± The girl said. ¡°Ha?¡± Wang Jingyang put his hands on the girl¡¯s shoulders and looked at her carefully.¡±¡±Yes, he¡¯s not bad. It¡¯ll be a pity if he dies.¡± After saying that, Wang Jingyang took the girl¡¯s coat and put it on himself.¡±¡±A Xiantian Evolver, a high level, a noble status, but remember to cherish your life ...¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to ask, then you won¡¯t kill me.¡± The girl looked at Wang Jingyang¡¯s back and said with a frown. ¡°Bye.¡± Wang Jingyang did not even turn his head, he just waved his hand casually. ... At a certain street corner. Wang Jingyang took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Come and see me at the old ce.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Jingyang took out a bottle of milk from his coat pocket. After taking a few sips, he threw the milk into the trash can. After about ten minutes, a middle ¨C aged woman appeared. ¡°My Lord,¡± When the middle ¨C aged woman saw Wang Jingyang, she bowed respectfully to him. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the adult. I¡¯m a child.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the middle ¨C aged woman and smiled. The middle ¨C aged woman was wearing a ck hat, sunsses, and a ck mask, so it was impossible to see her real face. ¡°Mask and hat. Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Wang Jingyang stared at the middle ¨C aged woman and smiled. The middle ¨C aged woman nodded slightly and immediately took off her sunsses, hat, and mask. If Lin Yan was here, she would have recognized this middle ¨C aged woman as her mother ... He Muyun. ¡°My Lord, you called me here sote at night, is it because of ... The youngdy?¡± He Muyun looked at Wang Jingyang with a deep frown. ¡°Ah ... Seriously, what perfume did that woman use just now? it smells so good. I¡¯ll have to take a shower and wash my clothester.¡± Wang Jingyang said thoughtfully. ¡°My Lord?¡± He Muyun called out softly when he saw Wang Jingyang talking to himself. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Wang Jingyang took out another bottle of milk from his coat. ¡°I¡¯m saying, my Lord, you¡¯re looking for me sote at night. Is it because of miss?¡± He Muyun asked. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about that?¡± Wang Jingyang wiped the milk off the corner of his mouth and looked at he Muyun. He smiled and said,¡±Auntie, let¡¯s y a game, okay?¡± Chapter 945 - Shes my everything

Chapter 945: She¡¯s my everything

Looking at the man in front of him, he Muyun¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. No one would know how terrifying and vicious this seemingly harmless man was. Every time he saw his smile, he Muyun would associate it with the Grim Reaper. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t you want to y?¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled. ¡°Your Excellency, please speak.¡± He Muyun lowered his head. ¡°Well, this game is very simple. It tells me to ask you a question and you answer it. You can¡¯t lie, Auntie.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s smile did not falter. ¡°My Lord, please ask. I won¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± He Muyun said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask then.¡± Wang Jingyang finished thest sip of milk and threw the empty bottle into the trash can. Wang Jingyang then rubbed his hands and said,¡±¡±Auntie, did you tell anyone about miss¡¯s identity and whereabouts?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s question was very casual, but it was like a bolt from the blue for he Muyun, causing him to lose his bnce and almost fall to the ground. Miss¡¯s identity, her whereabouts ... Telling the others, this ... What does this mean? Why would Wang Jingyang ask her such a question? he suspected her! ¡°Milord, I never did!¡± He Muyun¡¯s expression was firm.¡±If anything happens to young miss ... I won¡¯t live an ignoble life either ...¡± Updates by . ¡°Shh.¡± Wang Jingyang made a shushing gesture and looked at he Muyun with a smile.¡±Auntie, we have to follow the rules of the game. You don¡¯t have to answer the questions that I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was rude. ¡± He Muyun nodded. ¡°If one day, your life is in danger, will you tell others about miss¡¯s whereabouts and whereabouts? Auntie, you have to tell the truth. Your nose will grow longer if you lie.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°I won ¡®t!¡± Almost without any hesitation, he Muyun immediately spoke. ¡°Do you love miss?¡± Wang Jingyang asked again. ¡°She ... She¡¯s my life, my everything ...¡± He Muyun said. ¡°Haha, Auntie, you¡¯re really like a real mother.¡± Wang Jingyang joked. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought that I¡¯m a mother.¡± He Muyun said. ¡°Auntie, if you didn¡¯t reveal anything, why would someonee to find trouble with me today? sigh, I hate it when people lie to me.¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He Muyun shook his head. ¡°Yes, aunty, our game is over. Let¡¯s go back and rest. It¡¯s gettingte and it¡¯s cold.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at he Muyun, his eyes emotionless. By the time he Muyun raised his head, Wang Jingyang had already disappeared into the dark night. It was as if he had never appeared in the first ce, and everything was like a dream. ... Yunjian Water Vige. After Lin Yan washed up, shey on her bed and yed with her phone. As soon as she opened the game, she saw dog Fugui¡¯s ID Light up. Lin Facai: ¡°where the hell are you? I just called you on your cell phone, but you actually didn¡¯t pay the bill. Don¡¯t you have money to pay the bill?!¡± A momentter, dog Fugui sent a message. Dog Fugui: ¡°Lin Yan, damn you! You¡¯re so stingy! You know that my phone is in debt, but you can¡¯t even pay 20 yuan for it!¡± Lin Yan sneered when she saw Wang Jingyang¡¯s message. Young man, you¡¯re dreaming if you want me to pay you the call fee! She didn¡¯t have her own speaking fee, so she had to wait a few days to pay! Lin Facai,e on, I¡¯ll take you flying!¡± Dog Fugui said,¡±I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do ...¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give you 1000 Yuan. If I win, you¡¯ll give me 100 yuan!¡± Dog Fugui: ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered. I¡¯m fine now. Come on.¡± Chapter 946 - Im not the one who tricked you, its your big brother

Chapter 946: I¡¯m not the one who tricked you, it¡¯s your big brother

Lin Facai said,¡±boss, wait, I¡¯ll call another person!¡± I¡¯ll be done soon!¡± He could bring one or two people, so why not have another boss? he could earn double the money, hehe! She was really too smart. Lin Yan clicked on PEI Yutang¡¯s ID in the game. PEI Yutang¡¯s WeChat nickname was ¡®this is not a car heading to kindergarten¡¯, and his game nickname was ¡®this is a car heading to kindergarten¡¯. None of the brat¡¯s IDs were normal. Lin Yan looked at PEI Yutang¡¯s avatar and saw that it was dark. She then went to WeChat to look for him. [Sparse rain across the setting sun in misty city: Sir, do you want to take me flying?] I¡¯m a king of Thieves! [This isn¡¯t a bus heading to the kindergarten. The message has been sent, but it has been rejected.] Lin Yan looked at PEI Yutang speechlessly and quickly sent another message,¡±I¡¯ll help you advance. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you a thousand. If I win, you¡¯ll give me a hundred. This wasn¡¯t a car heading to the kindergarten. Dad, your ount was hacked? Lin Yan speechlessly sent a voice message,¡±No, thank you. [This isn¡¯t a car heading to the kindergarten. Then why are you suddenly giving away money?] Yan city¡¯s sparse rain separated by the setting sun ... Updates by . Lin Yan was speechless. Those crazy defeats were really just idents. The one who set you up is really, really not me, but your big brother! [The rain in misty city is separated by the setting sun. So, do you want it or not?] [This isn¡¯t a car heading to the kindergarten. Yes, yes, yes!] Dad, if you¡¯re giving me money for free, how can I not ept it? I¡¯ll be right there, wait for me! PEI Yutang quickly logged into the game. Lin Yan pulled them into the same team and started to match them. The three of them turned on their voice chat. PEI Yutang and Wang Jingyang had fought together with Lin Yan before, so they were familiar with each other. Now that they had met again, they started to talk to each other. ¡°Brother, what did she give you to make youe here?¡± PEI Yutang asked curiously. ¡°If I lose, she¡¯ll pay me 1000 Yuan a round,¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Damn, you too, brother!¡± PEI Yutang eximed. She also promised me that she would lose 1000 Yuan per round. ¡± ¡°Then, dad, aren¡¯t you going to lose everything today?¡± PEI Yutang said to Lin Yan. ¡°Hehe,¡± Lin Yan chuckled in the voice chat and rubbed her hands together,¡±I told you it was an identst time, okay? I¡¯ll immediately take you flying! However, I¡¯ll say the ugly things first, don¡¯t drag me down! Let¡¯s finish this quickly, time is money!¡± ¡°Dad, with your skills, do I look like I¡¯m a burden to you?¡± PEI Yutang asked. Lin Yan took a deep puff. It seemed that she had to be more serious and prove her ability for the sake of her future business. Soon, it was time to choose his champion. Wang Jingyang was afraid that Lin Yan would choose Cai Wenji again, so he chose Cai Wenji before Lin Yan could react. PEI Yutang, on the other hand, chose the magician Zhong Kui in the middlene. Lin Yan chose to fight in the wilderness. In the game King, silent had a nickname,¡±armor dad.¡± Lin Yan had chosen this champion to show off. PEI Yutang was surprised to see Lin Yan choose this champion. Lin Yan had chosen Cai Wenji in the previous games, but he did not expect her to choose such a cool champion this time. Mother! If Cai Wenji could make them like this, would she be worse this time? It was possible to save the support, but it would be a disaster if they were to y in the jungle ... The window of Lin Yan¡¯s room was facing the pool. At that moment, she was holding her phone and leaning on the chair by the French window. The water in the pool was sparkling, reflecting the fine sunlight. Lin Yan was leisurely waiting for the game to load when she caught a glimpse of PEI Yucheng walking toward the swimming pool ... Chapter 947 - Only blinded by lust

Chapter 947: Only blinded by lust

Lin Yan was leisurely waiting for the game to load when she caught a glimpse of PEI Yucheng walking toward the swimming pool. PEI Yucheng seemed to have the habit of swimming. However, she had been too busy before and rarely stayed at home during the day, so she had never seen him swim. At that moment, PEI Yucheng was only wearing a loose bathrobe. Before Lin Yan could react, she saw him take off his bathrobe and throw it on the couch, revealing his lean and strong waist, long legs, and beautiful and firm abs ... ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡± Lin Yan was so shocked by the sudden scene that she started coughing. Her first reaction was to look away and avoid being seen. However, he failed after trying. He couldn¡¯t move it away at all ... Lin Yan thought for a moment and realized that something was wrong. Why can¡¯t I look? This was her boyfriend! The boyfriend that she had personally wooed! He could totally watch it openly! At this moment, a clear system prompt sounded in Lin Yan¡¯s ears.¡±First Blood!¡± Lin Yan finally snapped out of her daze and looked at her phone. Then, she saw that the hero she was controlling had run too far. It had run into the turret on the opposite side and was killed by the turret. The opponent had also dealt her a blow, killing her opponent. Lin Yan was speechless. Updates by . Wang Jingyang was speechless. PEI Yutang was speechless. There was an awkward silence in the game. Wang Jingyang and PEI Yutang were still in shock when they saw the familiar game interface. They regretted agreeing to y with Lin Yan again for the one thousand Yuan. The two of them carefully made their way to thene, waiting for the minions. They watched as Lin Yan Ran and ran. She did not stop even when she reached the opponent¡¯s turret. She rushed into the turret and was hit by the turret until she only had a little health left. Then, she was killed by the opponent with a single sh, and she gained first health ... The process was so fast that they didn¡¯t even have the time to shout. Lin Yan¡¯s opening move had shocked them. Wang Jingyang said,¡±I regret it ... Can I not take this 1000 Yuan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it either. Is my life only worth a thousand Yuan?¡± No! I want more money!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless,¡±Lin Yan, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± What did we do to offend you? you¡¯ve beaten us up twelve times in a row, and you still haven¡¯t vented your anger? Now that you¡¯ve finally picked a normal champion, you actually went to give away the tower. Have you been possessed by a ghost?¡± He used to y games with Lin Yan a lot, so he knew her level very well. Lin Yan had been acting really weird recently, and Wang Jingyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. At that moment, Lin Yan was speechless and did not know how to exin. Last time, she was possessed by a ghost, but this time, it really wasn ¡®t. This time, it was just lust ... Lin Yan coughed and touched her nose.¡±I was stunned when I saw a handsome guy. Continue, continue ...¡± When PEI Yutang heard this, he felt that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t she with big brother? Where did this handsome guye from? Wang Jingyang was a little speechless.¡±¡±What kind of handsome guy can distract you while you¡¯re ying?¡± Lin Yan rested her chin on her hand as she controlled her champion to return to the jungle. At the same time, her eyes continued to wander in the direction of the pool. PEI Yucheng seemed to be in a much better mood. He had already swum a few times. Chapter 948 - Quite interesting

Chapter 948: Quite interesting

With a ssh, PEI Yucheng finished a round of swimming. He got up from the pool and walked back to the shore. He reached out his hand and casually tucked his wet hair behind his ear. The afternoon sun seemed to give the man ayer of golden light. His wet and messy hair also made the usually abstinent man look a little more casual and unruly. Transparent and crystal ¨C like water droplets dripped down his hair, slowly sliding to his corbones, chest, and lower abdomen ... First blood Double kill Trible Kill ... The continuous beeps finally pulled Lin Yan back to her senses. When she looked at her phone again, the game screen had turned ck. Only the bodies of Lin Yan, Wang Jingyang, and PEI Yutang were left on the screen, as well as the curses of his two teammates. [F * ck, is this Kuai an actor from the opposite side?] [Father armor? I think you¡¯re just a grandson!] [From the start of the game until now, he single ¨C handedly brought down the entire game. He is really 666!] [Cai Wenji, Zhong Kui, are you two out of your minds? why are you following an idiot?] ¡°Uh ... Why are they all dead? ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yan was confused. PEI Yutang roared in the voice chat,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go! Daddy! What are you doing! We saw you charging forward and thought you were going to start a team fight, so we followed you! But after you rushed in, you just stood there and let others kill you?¡± Updates by . ¡°I was stupid to save you ...¡± Wang Jingyang said. Wang Jingyang couldn¡¯t bear to look at his other two teammates ¡®various insults. It had only been less than ten minutes since the game started, and he was already physically and mentally exhausted. Wang Jingyang: ¡°how about this? I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. I¡¯ll give you a thousand Yuan and let me go, okay?¡± Thinking of her two thousand Yuan, Lin Yan ruffled her hair and said,¡±it¡¯s an ident!¡± It was purely an ident! I¡¯m going to get serious now!¡± Lin Yan rolled up her sleeves and took a deep breath. They were going to have a good fight from now on. They were only short of four kills, and there was still time to turn the tables. Lin Yan lowered her head and prepared to take off. At that moment, Lin Yan felt a small shadow falling on her head. Then, a deep voice sounded in his ear,¡±what are you doing?¡± PEI Yucheng had already finished his swim. She didn¡¯t know when he had walked to her window. Although he was already wearing a bathrobe, the bathrobe was open, and only a belt was loosely tied around his waist. Basically, it would only make things more obvious if he tried to hide it. He might as well not wear it. Lin Yan¡¯s hand trembled when she saw the scene. Then, she was killed by a monster. Lin Yan shifted her gaze away uneasily.¡±Oh, I started a game, and you¡¯re done ...¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yan¡¯s phone. He saw the familiar game and said,¡±¡±The game that you helped boost? I¡¯m sorry, I wanted to help you, but I don¡¯t seem to be very good at it. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Hehe, BOSS, that¡¯s not just bad! Wang Jingyang and PEI Yutang were so frightened that they ran away the moment they saw her ... Lin Yan immediately replied,¡±no way! As a newbie, you¡¯re already ying very well. You¡¯re especially talented, so all you need to do is practice hard!¡± ¡°Really?¡± PEI Yucheng chuckled. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Yan nodded with a sincere expression. I¡¯ve seen a few reys. Your Cai Wenji is very creative!¡± PEI Yucheng picked up a white towel and dried his hair. He said softly,¡±¡±Can you teach me?¡± Lin Yan thought for a moment. PEI Yucheng had nothing to do at home, so she nodded.¡±¡±Of course you can! I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be interested!¡± PEI Yucheng smiled.¡±No, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Chapter 949 - Lets go to PEI Yutang and snatch it

Chapter 949: Let¡¯s go to PEI Yutang and snatch it

Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng sat on the spacious sofa in the living room with their phones. It had only been a short while, but Lin Yan in the game was already on the verge of death. Lin Yan had turned off her phone when PEI Yucheng came over, so she did not hear PEI Yutang and Wang Jingyang¡¯s wailing. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll finish this round first, and I¡¯ll pull you in after this round!¡± Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng. As she spoke, her fingers flew across the screen of the hero in the game.¡±Watch how I do it first ...¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. PEI Yucheng put down his phone and naturally moved closer to Lin Yan¡¯s phone screen. ¡°This guy still dares to move around in front of me. I¡¯m definitely going to get this head. Wait until I open my big ...¡± Lin Yan was about to show off her skills in front of PEI Yucheng, but the sudden breath made her fingers tremble, and she instantly killed another person. ¡°Uh ...¡± Lin Yan looked at the ck screen and coughed awkwardly,¡±my mistake, my mistake, my hand slipped ...¡± [This is a car heading to the kindergarten: the other side is already so fat that oil is flowing out, hey, dad, are you raising pigs?] [Dog rich and powerful: if you log off now, we will still be brothers!] Richard was on the way to the kindergarten,¡±dad, why did you suddenly turn off your voice and start killing people like crazy?!¡± I know, I finally know. Is it because you¡¯re too guilty to face us? Dad, tell me, how much money did the other party give you for you to put on such an act! You don¡¯t even care about our father and son rtionship!] Lin Yan was speechless when she saw the messages from Wang Jingyang and PEI Yutang. Her character had been revived in the game. Lin Yan took a deep breath and tried to ignore PEI Yucheng¡¯s interference. She decided that she had to y well this time. Updates by . Lin Yan exined to PEI Yucheng as she controlled the game,¡±look, our kill count and level are too low. We can¡¯t beat them head ¨C on, so I need to hide and save some money.¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s arm naturally rested on the back of Lin Yan¡¯s chair as he watched her work seriously.¡±Yeah, but How do I save money?¡± If it¡¯s just fighting wild monsters, the manager shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. ¡± Lin Yan nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. I need to level up quickly, but it¡¯s not enough to just kill wild monsters. So ... Hmm, let¡¯s go to PEI Yutang and get the money!¡± So, after Lin Yan finished speaking, she controlled her champion and went to PEI Yutang¡¯s middlene to grab the minions. PEI Yutang was busy farming soldiers when he saw Lin Yan robbing him of his money. He was so angry that he almost cried. This was the car heading for the kindergarten [[support my minions!¡± My money! Daddy! It¡¯s one thing for you to make me suffer, but you even dirtied my minion line! [From today onwards, I¡¯m going to sever our Father ¨C son rtionship!] Lin Yan typed in the game,¡±[Since you have no use for it, why don¡¯t you give it to me? you¡¯re the main damage dealer, but you can¡¯t even kill a single yer. What¡¯s the point of keeping you?] PEI Yutang was so angry that he thought,¡±I was tricked by you!¡± Why didn¡¯t you say that you raised five of them on your own!!!] ¡°Tsk!¡± Lin Yan said,¡±I did that to increase the difficulty of the game. Otherwise, it would be boring.¡± After typing this, Lin Yan decisively cleared all of PEI Yutang¡¯s minions, leaving no one behind. Then, she ran to the bottomne and continued to Rob Wang Jingyang. Chapter 950 - You are affecting my performance too much

Chapter 950: You are affecting my performance too much

Wang Jingyang was supporting the Archer at the bottomne. When he saw Lin Yan running towards him, he ignored the Archer¡¯s curses and started farming minions. He even typed in the team channel arrogantly,[Cai Wenji, youe with me, don¡¯t run around!] What¡¯s the use of you following a piece of trash! Wang Jingyang wanted to beat her to death when he heard her boasting shamelessly. Why did you call others trash? How do you have the face to say this?] Usually, the support would follow and protect the best yer. Lin Yan had lost threenes, and yet she still asked the support to follow her. How could she not be infuriated? As expected, the passerby Archer was about to go crazy from anger, and there were all sorts of censored * s in the channel. Lin Facai: ¡°Cai Wenji, hurry up and keep up. What are you waiting for?¡± Wang Jingyang did not want to follow Lin Yan, but he did not dare to disobey her. He could only follow her with his short legs in humiliation. Lin Yan managed to steal the minion wave from threenes while being cursed at. During this time, the enemies tried to kill her, but she ran away as soon as she saw them. When the enemies stopped chasing her, she continued to farm the minion wave and soon caught up with them. Seeing that it was about time, Lin Yan rubbed her hands and said to PEI Yucheng,¡±it¡¯s about time. I¡¯m going to kill someone. You can see how I do itter. Oh, I forgot that you like to y Cai Wenji. You can see how I teach herter ...¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As PEI Yucheng spoke, he picked up a pillow and ced it behind Lin Yan¡¯s waist, so that she could lean on it morefortably. When PEI Yucheng ced the pillow on the bed, his body inevitably moved closer to her. Lin Yan raised her head subconsciously and her eyes fell on the man. Then, she met a pair of eyes that were so gentle that she could drown in them. PEI Yucheng hadn¡¯t changed his clothes. He was still wearing the loose bathrobe. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze moved down andnded on the man¡¯s bare chest ... It was azy afternoon. She and PEI Yucheng were snuggling together on the sofa. It was an intimacy they had never experienced before ... It was only then that Lin Yan realized how close they were. The temperature in the air seemed to be rising. Updates by . It seemed that ever since she had wooed PEI Yucheng, his attitude toward her had changed slightly. He was no longer as respectful to her as before. In fact, PEI Yucheng would intentionally or unintentionally break through the distance that he had never crossed before ... The first time she met this man, Lin Yan could not believe that their rtionship would end up like this. First Blood! (First kill) Double Kill! (Double kill) ... The screen in the game went ck for the umpteenth time, and the system notification rang out. Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang had both died. Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang¡¯s deaths had a huge impact because the longer they went on, the longer the resurrection time would be. They were two people short on their side, so the opponents quickly seized the opportunity and started pushing the towers. The remaining three people on Lin Yan¡¯s side could not stop them. In the end, they could only watch as they were pushed to the high ground. [Fail]! The game screen showed arge ¡°failed¡± word ... He had lost! She had personally gone up to fight, but she actually lost! She had lost two thousand Yuan! Lin Yan felt her heart bleeding. ¡°You seem to have lost.¡± PEI Yucheng nced at Lin Yan¡¯s phone from the corner of his eye, his eyes full of amusement. Lin Yan huffed as she nced at the man.¡±Can you go and put on some clothes?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± PEI Yucheng looked puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re ... You¡¯re affecting my performance!¡± Lin Yan looked away.

Chapter 950: You are affecting my performance too much

Trantor: DaoistLUbAbJ

Wang Jingyang was supporting the Archer at the bottomne. When he saw Lin Yan running towards him, he ignored the Archer¡¯s curses and started farming minions. He even typed in the team channel arrogantly,[Cai Wenji, youe with me, don¡¯t run around!] What¡¯s the use of you following a piece of trash! Wang Jingyang wanted to beat her to death when he heard her boasting shamelessly. Why did you call others trash? How do you have the face to say this?] Usually, the support would follow and protect the best yer. Lin Yan had lost threenes, and yet she still asked the support to follow her. How could she not be infuriated? As expected, the passerby Archer was about to go crazy from anger, and there were all sorts of censored * s in the channel. Lin Facai: ¡°Cai Wenji, hurry up and keep up. What are you waiting for?¡± Wang Jingyang did not want to follow Lin Yan, but he did not dare to disobey her. He could only follow her with his short legs in humiliation. Lin Yan managed to steal the minion wave from threenes while being cursed at. During this time, the enemies tried to kill her, but she ran away as soon as she saw them. When the enemies stopped chasing her, she continued to farm the minion wave and soon caught up with them. Seeing that it was about time, Lin Yan rubbed her hands and said to PEI Yucheng,¡±it¡¯s about time. I¡¯m going to kill someone. You can see how I do itter. Oh, I forgot that you like to y Cai Wenji. You can see how I teach herter ...¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As PEI Yucheng spoke, he picked up a pillow and ced it behind Lin Yan¡¯s waist, so that she could lean on it morefortably. When PEI Yucheng ced the pillow on the bed, his body inevitably moved closer to her. Lin Yan raised her head subconsciously and her eyes fell on the man. Then, she met a pair of eyes that were so gentle that she could drown in them. PEI Yucheng hadn¡¯t changed his clothes. He was still wearing the loose bathrobe. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze moved down andnded on the man¡¯s bare chest ... It was azy afternoon. She and PEI Yucheng were snuggling together on the sofa. It was an intimacy they had never experienced before ... It was only then that Lin Yan realized how close they were. The temperature in the air seemed to be rising. It seemed that ever since she had wooed PEI Yucheng, his attitude toward her had changed slightly. He was no longer as respectful to her as before. In fact, PEI Yucheng would intentionally or unintentionally break through the distance that he had never crossed before ... The first time she met this man, Lin Yan could not believe that their rtionship would end up like this. First Blood! (First kill) Double Kill! (Double kill) ... The screen in the game went ck for the umpteenth time, and the system notification rang out. Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang had both died. Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang¡¯s deaths had a huge impact because the longer they went on, the longer the resurrection time would be. They were two people short on their side, so the opponents quickly seized the opportunity and started pushing the towers. The remaining three people on Lin Yan¡¯s side could not stop them. In the end, they could only watch as they were pushed to the high ground. [Fail]! The game screen showed arge ¡°failed¡± word ... He had lost! She had personally gone up to fight, but she actually lost! She had lost two thousand Yuan! Lin Yan felt her heart bleeding. ¡°You seem to have lost.¡± PEI Yucheng nced at Lin Yan¡¯s phone from the corner of his eye, his eyes full of amusement. Lin Yan huffed as she nced at the man.¡±Can you go and put on some clothes?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± PEI Yucheng looked puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re ... You¡¯re affecting my performance!¡± Lin Yan looked away. Chapter 951 - So much effort to catch up

Chapter 951: So much effort to catch up

PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t refute her. He narrowed his good ¨C looking eyes and said in a pampering voice,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind went nk when she heard that. She felt as if she had returned to the first time she met PEI Yucheng. At that time, she had woken up in PEI Yucheng¡¯s bed, and he had juste out of the bathroom. When she saw the scene in front of her, she couldn¡¯t even think ... It was exactly the same as the current situation. ¡°I lost two thousand dors, two thousand dors!¡± Lin Yan was heartbroken. Indeed, falling in love was too costly. Despite her heartache, Lin Yan still kept her promise. She used WeChat to transfer 1000 Yuan to PEI Yutang and Wang Jingyang respectively. Wang Jingyang quickly took the money and sent a message to Lin Yan,¡±F * ck you, Lin Yan! So, you want me to follow you so that you can drag me to death with you? Tell me clearly, how much did the other party give you! I want half of thepensation for emotional damage!] Soon, PEI Yutang¡¯s message came in.[What kind of handsome guy could be tricked by you like this?] Can you let me gain some knowledge?] Lin Yan ignored Wang Jingyang¡¯s message. After reading PEI Yutang¡¯s message, she video ¨C called him. Soon, PEI Yutang picked up the call. He red at Lin Yan and roared,¡±¡±Why? Don¡¯t even think about me calling you father again!¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him,¡±nothing. Didn¡¯t you want to know what kind of handsome guy I¡¯ve tricked? I¡¯ll show you.¡± After Lin Yan said that, she moved the video toward PEI Yucheng, and he appeared on the screen. PEI Yutang stared at the handsome face on the screen, his messy and slightly wet hair, and the bathrobe that revealed his chest. His brain crashed.¡±B ¨C big brother???¡± Updates by . ¡°Any more questions?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with usation, and her face was full of ¡®who can stand this¡¯. PEI Yutang swallowed.¡±No... No problem.. Sorry for the disturbance.¡± After that, he hung up the video call with a beep. After finally sending PEI Yutang away, Lin Yan turned to PEI Yucheng.¡±Oh, when are you leaving?¡± Previously, PEI ze had been dyed by something, so PEI Yucheng hadn¡¯t returned to the old house yet. ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°So fast? ¡°But, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet ...¡± Lin Yan frowned subconsciously. ¡°There might be some matters at home, so I have to go back.¡± PEI Yucheng nodded. ¡°Then be careful.¡± Lin Yan said thoughtfully. Lin Yan always felt that internal strife was inevitable in arge evolutionary family like the PEI family. Previously, she had specifically asked Xingchen about the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. PEI ze, for example, was usually very low profile, but he seemed to be nning something in the dark and had notpletely let go of the PEI family¡¯s inheritance. Although PEI Yucheng was in an ¡®exile¡¯ state, he could not be underestimated. The PEI family¡¯s headquarters had never forgotten about PEI Yucheng. Xingchen suspected that PEI ze¡¯s visit this time was most likely to reach some kind of cooperation agreement with PEI Yucheng, or to be more urate, he wanted to win over PEI Yucheng. Lin Yan did not know much about the PEI family¡¯s fight, nor did she care much about it. However, she didn¡¯t know why she felt a little uneasy when PEI Yucheng left the cloud vi and followed PEI ze to the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. Lin Yan had experienced this feeling a few times, and every time, something would happen. Therefore, she was a little worried about PEI Yucheng going to the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s deep eyes met Lin Yan ¡®s. Lin Yan coughed lightly and mumbled in a matter ¨C of ¨C fact tone,¡±how can I not be worried about a boyfriend that I spent so much effort to get? anyway, you must be careful when you go back.¡± Chapter 952 - Hand over that woman

Chapter 952: Hand over that woman

Late at night, it was as if the whole world had fallen into a deep sleep. Somewhere deep in the forest, Wang Jingyang was lying down beside a stream, surrounded by the sound of the flowing water. Wang Jingyang casually picked a flower beside him and carefully examined it for a long time. ¡°This is your hometown ... You were born in your hometown and buried in your hometown. You have your own life and freedom ... The purpose of your existence is to bloom ... I¡¯m so envious.¡± Wang Jingyang stared at the Little Flower in his hand, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. In the forest at night, the sound of water flowing could be heard continuously. The breeze in the forest was intoxicating, but it was not peaceful. ¡°Are you tired? you¡¯ve been following me for a day.¡± Wang Jingyang took out a bottle of milk from his pocket. After drinking it, he put the empty bottle back into his pocket. ¡°If you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯m really going to get angry.¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled. A momentter, there was still no movement in the surroundings. Wang Jingyang picked up a stone at once. Soon, the stone flew out of Wang Jingyang¡¯s hand andnded in the depths of the forest. In just a breath¡¯s time, a cry of surprise rang out. The next second, a dozen young men and women walked out from nearby. Updates by . Wang Jingyang sized up the strangers casually and smiled.¡±I¡¯m not familiar with you, nor do I have any grudges with you. You¡¯ve followed me from day to night. Are you nning to Rob me? I¡¯m very poor.¡± ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯ve found out, there¡¯s no need for us to y dumb. Hand that woman over and everything that happens after that will have nothing to do with you.¡± The young man in the lead looked at Wang Jingyang and sneered. ¡°A woman?¡± Wang Jingyang was slightly taken aback by the leader¡¯s words. He asked in surprise,¡±¡±What woman ... Why do you need a woman from me? I¡¯m single, I don¡¯t have a woman for you.¡± The young man¡¯s face turned even colder. However, before the man could say anything, Wang Jingyang suddenlyughed.¡±Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not fun to y dumb ...¡± The leader¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Jingyang.¡±It¡¯s good that you understand. As I said before, you only need to hand over that woman, and there¡¯s nothing left for you after that.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand it over? what do you guys n to do?¡± Wang Jingyang asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± The man in the lead said coldly. ... About half an hourter, Wang Jingyang, who was sitting at the side, looked at the disheveled state of the dozen or so men and women who had been so majestic before. He said with a faint smile,¡±¡±The most important thing for people is to recognize themselves. Fortunately, I¡¯m kind. Otherwise, you would have lost your lives.¡± The dozen men and women looked at the monster ¨C like man in front of them, and their hearts turned cold. After letting the group of people leave, Wang Jingyang sat on the ground casually and fell into deep thought. The people who hade recently were all small fry ... The mastermind behind this had yet to appear. He had lived through these years in peace, but he had never thought that he would be exposed in the end. ¡°Ha, this trouble is really not small.¡± After a long time, Wang Jingyang chuckled. If it was just the Hunter Association, it would not matter, but the appearance of these people made Wang Jingyang wary. From the high ¨C Level female Evolver who had appeared at the bar the other day to the evolvers who had appeared tonight, Wang Jingyang had a feeling that the thing he was most worried about was about to happen, even though the level of the evolvers was not low. ¡°The one looking for her ... Shouldn¡¯t be ...¡± Wang Jingyang mumbled to himself and disappeared after a while. Chapter 953 - Dont worry a million times

Chapter 953: Don¡¯t worry a million times

Lin Yan had been worried about PEI Yucheng for the past few days. Every once in a while, Lin Yan would video ¨C call PEI Yucheng. No matter what PEI Yucheng was doing, he would pick up Lin Yan¡¯s video call immediately. Lin Yan had even seen PEI Yucheng in thest video, attending a meeting at the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. He had identally seen many of the younger generation and higher ¨C ups of the PEI family. Lin Yan was so scared that she quickly hung up the video call, afraid that she would disturb him. Lin Yan was relieved to see that there was nothing going on at PEI Yucheng¡¯s ce for the next few days. She began to focus on the Aurora motorcade. As far as the current situation was concerned, the development of the Aurora Racing Team was not optimistic. Not many professional racers were willing to join this newly established and silent small team. It was only because of mo shuxing¡¯s personal appearance that the racers were forced toe. Other than going to thepany, Lin Yan had been visiting her grandfather at the hospital from time to time. Even now, his grandfather had not woken up, but he was not in any danger. His situation was still considered optimistic. ¡°Sister, you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll take care of Grandpa.¡± In the hospital ward, he Lefeng looked at Lin Yan, who was sitting by the bed, and said,¡± Lin Yan nced at he Lefeng.¡±What do you think?¡± ¡°Sis,¡± he Lefengughed awkwardly.¡±The previous few times were just an ident. Do you really think I¡¯m unfilial ...¡± Updates by . Before Lin Yan could say anything, her phone rang. Lin Yan took out her phone and saw that it was her mother, he Muyun. Lin Yan answered the call immediately. ¡°Yan, do you have time?¡± He Muyun¡¯s voice was heard from the phone. ¡°Mom, I have time. What happened?¡± Lin Yan said softly. ¡°Nothing much. If you have time,e home for dinner.¡± He Muyun said gently. Lin Yan suddenly remembered that she had not been home for a long time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over now.¡± After Lin Yan hung up the phone, she nced at he Lefeng, who was not far away, and said,¡±¡±Take good care of Grandpa. I have something to do.¡± He Lefeng nodded his head repeatedly.¡±Sister, go on. I¡¯ll take care of Grandpa here. You can be at ease!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. It¡¯s because he¡¯s watching over me that I¡¯m not at ease! After leaving the hospital, Lin Yan drove back to he Muyun¡¯s residence. He Muyun was standing at the door in an apron, staring at Lin Yan with a smile. ¡°Yan, mom doesn¡¯t need anything. I¡¯ll just go home. Why buy so many things?¡± He Muyun said as he looked at the big and small bags in Lin Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°I passed by a shopping mall and saw a few clothes that would suit you.¡± Lin Yan chuckled and followed he Muyun into the house. Lin Yan knew her mother very well. She was a very thrifty person. To he Muyun, he would never buy unnecessary things. Therefore, Lin Yan bought it when she saw something suitable. After entering the house, Lin Yan had just put down the food when the aroma of the food hit her nose. ¡°Mom, what delicious food did you make?¡± Lin Yan looked at he Muyun with a smile. ¡°These are all your favorite dishes.¡± He Muyun said. ¡°Aunt Yun, are you done yet? I¡¯m starving!¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, a man¡¯s voice came from inside the house. Almost subconsciously, Lin Yan looked around. A few secondster, Lin Yan finally saw the man sitting on the left sofa. Wang Jingyang was lying on the sofa and ying with his phone ... Chapter 954 - Just with your face

Chapter 954: Just with your face

¡°Wang Jingyang?¡± Lin Yan was a little surprised to see Wang Jingyang. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Jingyang was still staring at his phone. ¡°What are you doing in my house?¡± Lin Yan was a little confused. ¡°Can¡¯t I freeload for a meal?¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Mom, why is Wang Jingyang here?¡± Lin Yan walked into the kitchen and asked he Muyun. ¡°I happened to run into Jing Yang when I was out shopping today. He hasn¡¯t eaten either, so I called him over for dinner.¡± He Muyun said. Lin Yan sighed when she heard that. Wang Jingyang hade all the way here for free food. Back in the living room, Lin Yan walked to the sofa and kicked Wang Jingyang¡¯s crossed legs to the side. She then sat down beside him. ¡°This sofa is so small. Why are you squeezing?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan in protest. ¡°Can you please put on your stinky feet?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Stinky feet?¡± ¡°My feet are so fragrant that you can eat them, alright?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned. ¡°Bah.¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Wang Jingyang and said,¡±¡±Hurry up and tell me, what¡¯s your purpose ining to my house?¡± ¡°The purpose is very strong. I¡¯m hungry, but I¡¯m toozy to cook, so I¡¯m here to get a free meal.¡± Wang Jingyang said casually. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. ¡± Lin Yan looked helpless.¡±Can¡¯t you just find a girlfriend? you¡¯re always freeloading off me.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan and smiled,¡±¡±I¡¯m a loner. I was destined to be a Lone Star. How can I find a girlfriend?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find it?¡± Lin Yan grabbed Wang Jingyang¡¯s chin and turned his face around to look at him carefully. ¡°Lin Yan, F * ck you! What are you doing?¡± Wang Jingyang shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me see. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Damn you, do you think you¡¯re visiting a brothel?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Looking at Wang Jingyang¡¯s face, Lin Yan could not help but sigh,¡±¡±With your face, if you don¡¯t speak, you¡¯ll definitely be the No. 1 Prince Charming.¡± ¡°Is that so? then what if we talk?¡± Wang Jingyang asked curiously. ¡°Talk?¡± Lin Yan sighed.¡±Your stupidity will make people forget about your face. You¡¯re stupid when you talk, but you¡¯re a Prince Charming when you don¡¯t talk.¡± It was because of Wang Jingyang¡¯s idiotic aura that Lin Yan had been neglecting his face. It was a pity that she had given his face to Wang Jingyang. With his personality, it was such a waste of a gift. ¡°Alright, from today onwards, I¡¯m an emotionless killer.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan expressionlessly,¡±¡±As long as I don¡¯t speak, I¡¯m a cold ¨C blooded boy. Take a look again and see if I have that kind of mncholic aura.¡± Lin Yan was beyond help. ¡°Sigh, Lin Yan, do you think I¡¯ll be a top celebrity if I enter the entertainment industry with my looks?¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, Wang Jingyang asked curiously. Lin Yan pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±If I¡¯m more steady, it should be possible.¡± ¡°Hurry up and find a girlfriend. Don¡¯t waste your face.¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I was born as a Lone Star. Whoever follows me won¡¯t have a good ending. Why do you have to harm others?¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°Did you watch too many movies?¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Lin Yan, why do you care so much about me finding a girlfriend? you¡¯re not coveting my good looks, are you? You tell me, are you not after my beauty?¡± Wang Jingyang said with a frown. Chapter 955 - Actually not moved

Chapter 955: Actually not moved

Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Wang Jingyang¡¯s words. She had to admit that Wang Jingyang had a rich imagination. ¡°I¡¯m not only after your beauty, I¡¯m also after your money. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°AI, on ount of our many years of friendship as brothers, I¡¯ll give in to you. After all, all Tigresses have tough lives. I¡¯m a jinx, and you¡¯re a tigress with tough lives. We¡¯re a perfect match. What do you think?¡± Wang Jingyang suddenly sat up and unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. It had to be said that if ... Wang Jingyang had not opened his mouth to speak and was not so despicable, the scene in front of him could indeed charm millions of young girls. It was indeed tempting enough. In the next second, Wang Jingyang¡¯s anguished wails could be heard from inside the house. ¡°Lin Yan, damn you, you¡¯re really a tigress ... Sigh, don¡¯t pull my ear!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a tigress? you¡¯ve grown up, son of a B * tch. Your wings have hardened, have they?¡± ¡°The grass on the grave of thest person who called me a tigress was more than a meter long,¡± Lin Yan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong ... I¡¯m a tigress. ¡± Wang Jingyang quickly begged for mercy. Lin Yan only let go of Wang Jingyang when she saw him begging for mercy. ¡°I say, Lin Yan, I¡¯m such a beautiful man in front of you, but you¡¯re not moved at all. Do you not like men? if you don¡¯t like men, just tell me. I¡¯ll change my personality. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Wang Jingyang rubbed his ears. ¡°Young paparazzo, don¡¯t tell me that you are really interested in me ... I told you a long time ago that I have a boyfriend.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Wang Jingyang suddenlyughed, his eyes turning deep.¡±To you, I¡¯m just a witness. I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for you. We¡¯re just friends.¡± At that moment, Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes met. For some reason, Lin Yan felt that Wang Jingyang seemed to have changed in some way, be it the way he spoke or the look in his eyes. Updates by . However, before Wang Jingyang could finish his sentence, Lin Yan grabbed his ear. ¡°F * ck, Lin Yan, you ... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wang Jingyang eximed. ¡°Why are you pretending to be profound?¡± Lin Yan sneered. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not pretending, I¡¯m serious ... Let me tell you, Lin Yan, do you really think I¡¯m interested in you? I¡¯m not even interested in you, even if you strip naked in front of me!¡± Wang Jingyang said through gritted teeth. ¡°Dog, your skin is really itchy.¡± Lin Yan sneered. ¡°Let me tell you, Lin Yan, my feelings for you can only be described in a poem.¡± Wang Jingyang said,¡±a man rides a bamboo horse and goes around the bed to get green plums.¡± Living together in the long gan, the two little ones have no suspicions. ¡± ¡°Who was childhood sweethearts with you? who was innocent with you? you still say you have no ulterior motives? you should properly investigate what this poem means.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯m afraid of you. We¡¯ll be like strangers and stay away from each other. Is that okay?¡± Wang Jingyang said. Before Lin Yan could continue, he Muyun walked out of the kitchen with the food. ¡°Aunt Yun, look, you can see Chang Wei¡¯s blessing the moment youe out!¡± Wang Jingyang hurriedly said to he Muyun. Hearing that, he Muyun¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yan. He furrowed his brows and said,¡±Yan, why are you bullying Jing Yang again?¡± ¡°Mom, I bullied him?¡± Lin Yan was so angry that her nose almost twisted. It was clearly this Lafu who was the first to act like a hooligan, alright? he was full of vicious words, and he even said that he wanted her to strip naked and see if he was interested ... Look, was this even human? Chapter 956 - Cant you do it for my beauty?

Chapter 956: Can¡¯t you do it for my beauty?

¡°Aunt Yun, your daughter has been coveting my beauty. She hit me when I didn¡¯t agree!¡± Wang Jingyang snorted. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, he Muyun furrowed his brows and said,¡±Yan, don¡¯t bully Jing Yang.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan had no choice but to let go. ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, just you wait. Once we get out of this door, I will teach you how to be a human.¡± Lin Yan whispered into Wang Jingyang¡¯s ear. ¡°Yan, what are you talking about?¡± He Muyun asked. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just apologizing to Wang Jingyang.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Aunt Yun, your daughter said that once I leave this door, she will continue to beat me up.¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t mess around. Let¡¯s eat.¡± He Muyun said. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ... The meal was peaceful. Halfway through the meal, he Muyun said to Lin Yan,¡±Yan, how have you been?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m doing fine. The convoy is doing fine too,¡± Lin Yan said almost subconsciously. Updates by . ¡°Well, besides work.¡± He Muyun asked with a deeper meaning. ¡°Besides work?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. She did not quite understand what he Muyun was trying to say. ¡°Yan, did you offend anyone or do anything?¡± he asked. He Muyun only spoke after a moment. As he Muyun finished speaking, Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Many things had happened recently, but ... How did her mother know? Almost instantly, Lin Yan thought that it might be he Lefeng. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to little Feng¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°It has nothing to do with little Feng, he didn¡¯t say it.¡± He Muyun said. ¡°It¡¯s not little Feng?¡± Lin Yan was confused. If it wasn¡¯t he Lefeng, who else could it be? Wang Jingyang did not say a word, but kept staring at Lin Yan. Recently, Wang Jingyang had been feeling very strange. He had hidden with Lin Yan for so many years, and nothing had happened. But just a few days ago, the thing that he was most worried about had finally happened. Wang Jingyang suspected that someone had leaked Lin Yan¡¯s identity. Currently, there were only two people who knew about Lin Yan¡¯s identity. One of them was him, and the other was he Muyun. Wang Jingyang had suspected he Muyun before, but after his investigation, he found that he Muyun had nothing to do with this matter. However, if it had nothing to do with he Muyun, there might be a third person who knew about it. Today, he had asked Lin Yan toe here so that he Muyun could sound out Lin Yan¡¯s intentions. Perhaps, he could find some clues. However, after searching for a while, he still didn¡¯t find any useful information. Now, Wang Jingyang suspected everyone around Lin Yan, including PEI Yucheng. No matter who they were ... If he crossed his bottom line ... ¡°Lin Yan, you said that you have a boyfriend ... Is that true? does he like you or not? is it possible that he is up to something? you have to be careful.¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled after a while. Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang and said,¡±¡±Nonsense, of course I have a n. Can¡¯t I just do it for my beauty?¡± Wang Jingyang fell into silence. PEI Yucheng, this person ... Was very dangerous. If he was killed, would Lin Yan be sad? would she me him? But ... If left alone, this time bomb could explode at any time. When that time came, no one could stay out of it. PEI Yucheng¡¯s existence was the biggest obstacle to Lin Yan¡¯s survival! He had tried his best to prevent the two from meeting, but he did not expect that they would still be entangled with each other several times ... Chapter 957 - I have a question to ask you

Chapter 957: I have a question to ask you

Wang Jingyang looked up at Lin Yan from time to time. She should be considered happy now. If she could continue to be happy like this, he would also be able to stay by her side in this ce. Unfortunately, for ordinary people, the easiest and simplest wish to realize was an extravagant hope for him and her. ¡°Dog, eat. Why are you staring at me?¡± Seeing that Wang Jingyang did not start eating, and even looked at her from time to time, Lin Yan was confused. Wang Jingyang chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t eat too much. What if you get fat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy that I¡¯ve gained weight. It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang. Following that, Wang Jingyang was silent. On such a simple day, the smile that could be seen on her face ... Would probably be less and less in the future. In the past, he could protect her for many years without worry, but Wang Jingyang could not be sure what would happen in the future. His whereabouts should have been discovered by the woman in the bar who had a high ¨C Level Evolver and the evolvers fromst night. Wang Jingyang knew very well that their target was Lin Yan. However, only he and he Muyun knew about Lin Yan¡¯s identity. Wang Jingyang couldn¡¯t be sure if PEI Yucheng had recognized Lin Yan or if he had seen through her identity. If he had ... The consequences would be unimaginable. This was a time bomb that could go off at any moment. Updates by . ¡°Lin Yan, I have a question to ask you.¡± After a while, Wang Jingyang suddenly looked at Lin Yan and said,¡± ¡°If you have a fart, then let it out.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Do you like your current boyfriend a lot? or rather, do you love him a lot and care about him a lot?¡± Wang Jingyang said after a moment of silence. Lin Yan furrowed her brows and looked at Wang Jingyang with a puzzled expression,¡±Gou ¡®Zi, what are you trying to say?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan quietly, feeling conflicted. In fact, he should be med for all this. He should have tried his best to stop Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng¡¯s rtionship when they were abroad. Wang Jingyang did not expect Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng to get along so quickly. Fortunately, although Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng had been together for a long time, they eventually broke up because of their personalities. Wang Jingyang also knew that Lin Yan could not stand PEI Yucheng¡¯s perverted possessiveness and suspicion. He had thought that everything woulde to an end after Lin Yan hadpletely forgotten about PEI Yucheng. But who would have thought that Lin Yan had indeed forgotten about PEI Yucheng, and the two of them ended up together again. This time, it was even more outrageous. PEI Yucheng seemed to have changed a lot for Lin Yan. No matter what, Lin Yan could not be with PEI Yucheng. Wang Jingyang was only worried about Lin Yan¡¯s life. ¡°Lin Yan, What do you like about him? tell me, maybe you¡¯ll find out that I have what he has!¡± Wang Jingyang said to Lin Yan with a smile. Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang and said,¡±I like him for his looks and money. Do you have them?¡± Wang Jingyang was stunned when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. He asked in surprise,¡±¡±Just like this?¡± ¡°This is still not enough?¡± Lin Yan was even more confused than Wang Jingyang. ¡°I have that too. Look at how handsome I am.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Lin Yan could not refute that. ¡°Money ...¡± Wang Jingyang held his chin and fell into deep thought. All these years, he had been doing all kinds of honest work and did not seem to have much money. Chapter 958 - A master-servant relationship was not in vain

Chapter 958: A master-servant rtionship was not in vain

¡°Wang Jingyang, are you alright? what are you trying to say by rambling on?¡± Lin Yan noticed that Wang Jingyang was acting a little weird today. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, him and I ... Forget it. ¡± Wang Jingyang shook his head.¡±I¡¯m just joking with you. But if your boyfriend mistreats you or bullies you, you can tell me. I¡¯ll break his legs for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I don¡¯t vent my anger, your legs will be broken again. ¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang helplessly. Wang Jingyang was speechless. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Lin Yan left he Muyun¡¯s residence and rushed back to thepany. For some reason, Lin Yan felt that the meal today was a little strange, especially when her mother, he Muyun, and Wang Jingyang had asked her a lot of confusing questions. Lin Yan was confused for a moment, but she did not care. ... Late at night. The bustling night came to an end, and the night returned to its calm. Wang Jingyang stood at the side, his entire body hidden in a loose ck robe. In the middle of the night, his face could not be seen at all. ¡°My Lord!¡± After a long time, another man appeared and walked to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side, cupping his fists at him. At this moment, Wang Jingyang¡¯s closed eyes slowly opened, and he sized up the man in front of him with a faint smile. Updates by . ¡°My Lord, you summoned me sote at night. Is there something urgent?¡± The man lowered his head and said. ¡°Qin Huan.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the man in front of him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Has there been anything unusual in PEI Yucheng recently?¡± ¡°Brother Yu ... PEI Yucheng went to the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. Before he went to the headquarters, PEI Yucheng¡¯s cousin, PEI ze, came over. Soon after, he went to the headquarters with PEI ze.¡± Qin Huan recalled. ¡°Other than that.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Other than that?¡± Hearing that, Qin Huan frowned deeply.¡±Sir, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other unusual movements.¡± ¡°Qin Huan.¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Qin Huan, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡±How long have I been letting you follow PEI Yucheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been many years,¡± Qin Huan said. Then, what do you think of PEI Yucheng?¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Eh ... PEI Yucheng ...¡± At this point, Qin Huan was slightly taken aback and did not dare to continue speaking because he did not know which words of this man would contain the intention to kill. ¡°Qin Huan, I¡¯ve been targeted by my enemies for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that this ce will never be safe again. If you follow me, you might just lose your life in vain. Since you think that PEI Yucheng is a good person, in the future, there will be no rtionship between you and me. You can just follow him wholeheartedly.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Qin Huan and sighed. However, as soon as Wang Jingyang finished his sentence, Qin Huan knelt down beside Wang Jingyang¡¯s feet with a ¡®plop¡¯. ¡°My Lord ... What do you mean by this? did I do something wrong?¡± Qin Huan¡¯s forehead was already covered in cold sweat. ¡°Qin Huan, you don¡¯t have to be like this. We were master and servant for a long time. No matter what, we still have feelings for each other. What I said today is also from the bottom of my heart.¡± Wang Jingyang said with a bitter smile. Qin Huan squinted his eyes and sized up Wang Jingyang without saying anything. It was a pity that Wang Jingyang was wrapped in a loose ck robe, and only his eyes could be seen. However, his eyes were so calm that no information could be read from them. However, there was at least one thing that could be confirmed. Qin Huan felt that Wang Jingyang might be in trouble, and what he said today might be true. Chapter 959 - Kill PEI Yucheng

Chapter 959: Kill PEI Yucheng

¡°Sir, if you have any needs, Qin Huan will die for you. I don¡¯t know who your enemy is, but once you give the order, I will take the lead and die for you!¡± Qin Huan said with a serious expression. However, before Qin Huan could continue, Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression changed as he sized up his surroundings. At that moment, even Qin Huan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What a powerful mental pressure ...¡± Qin Huan looked around warily. ¡°He¡¯s my enemy,¡± Wang Jingyang said. Wang Jingyang was surprised. His enemy was actually so powerful? What level of a spiritual Evolver was this? ¡°Milord, you go first!¡± Qin Huan immediately stood up and said to Wang Jingyang. ¡°What a joke. You think you can be my Empress?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Qin Huan andughed coldly. Without giving Qin Huan a chance to speak, the ground shook as if a natural disaster had arrived. In the next second, the spot where Wang Jingyang was standing copsed. Qin Huan saw that Wang Jingyang¡¯s legs were grabbed tightly by a pair of pale, giant palms. No matter what Wang Jingyang did, he could not escape the restraint of the giant palm. Updates by . Almost subconsciously, Qin Huan gasped and looked at the monster that was hidden deep underground in disbelief. ¡°This ... This ... This, this, this, what kind of monster is this!¡± Qin Huan¡¯s expression changed suddenly. Even as an Evolver, Qin Huan had never seen such a strange monster before. ¡°A mutated Evolver ...¡± Wang Jingyang gritted his teeth. Qin Huan was at a loss for a moment. How could he still think about the mutated Evolver? he only thought about what he should do now. ¡°Qin Huan ... Save me ...¡± In the next second, Qin Huan, whose face was pale, heard the sound of bones breaking. Wang Jingyang¡¯s legs were actually broken by the monster underground. ¡°My Lord!¡± Almost instantly, Qin Huan¡¯s eyes turned red. He took out a dagger from his waist and immediately leaped to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side. The dagger in his hand stabbed towards the pair of huge palms ruthlessly. However, with this stab from Qin Huan, the surrounding scene shattered like a mirror that had fallen from the sky. Everything was like a dream. After Qin Huan returned to his senses, he looked around. Wang Jingyang was standing in the distance, unscathed. The ground had not copsed, and the so ¨C called monster was no longer there. ¡°This ...¡± Qin Huan¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he subconsciously sized up his surroundings. What had just happened ... ¡°It¡¯s an illusion. ¡± Wang Jingyang said after a long time. ¡°An illusion?¡± Qin Huan was slightly stunned. ¡°Qin Huan, if that dagger of yours helps me, this illusion will naturally dissipate. But if ... That dagger of yours were to stab me.¡± ¡°In real life, you¡¯ll use a dagger to Pierce your neck,¡± Wang Jingyang said with a smile. ¡°Y ¨C Your Excellency, you doubt me? you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at him, dumbfounded. Wang Jingyang chuckled and shook his head.¡±I¡¯ve never ... Trusted anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord ...¡± Qin Huan kept his dagger and nodded. I want you to kill PEI Yucheng.¡± Wang Jingyang said after a long time. Qin Huan trembled when he heard Wang Jingyang¡¯s words. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°No... Sir, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to leave. It¡¯s just that with my power, if I try to assassinate brother Yu ... PEI Yucheng, it¡¯ll be no different from suicide. I don¡¯t mind dying, but PEI Yucheng is suspicious by nature. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll trace it to you, Sir.¡± Qin Huan said hurriedly. Chapter 960 - Each serving their own master

Chapter 960: Each serving their own master

Wang Jingyang¡¯s mission was impossible for him to aplish. Others might not know, but he knew how terrifying PEI Yuan was. Asking him to kill PEI Yucheng was like asking an ant to devour a Tiger. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re telling the truth. In that case, I¡¯ll take care of PEI Yucheng, and you¡¯ll deal with the tail you brought.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s smiling eyesnded on a spot not far away. ¡°Tail?¡± Qin Huan broke out in a cold sweat and immediately looked in the direction of Wang Jingyang¡¯s gaze. ¡°Still not going?¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Swish!¡± Almost instantly, Qin Huan disappeared from where he was and reappeared more than ten meters away. ¡°Stay!¡± In the darkness, Qin Huan heard a voice and immediately tried to escape. He blocked it and struck out with a palm. That figure shed and dodged Qin Huan¡¯s attack. It was only at this moment that Qin Huan saw the face of this ¡®tail¡¯. Updates by . ¡°Xingchen ... What are you doing!¡± Qin Huan was shocked when he saw that it was Xing Chen who was following him. ¡°Qin Huan!¡± Xing Chen stared at Qin Huan coldly.¡±You actually ... Betrayed brother Yu!¡± That night, Xing Chen wanted to discuss something with Qin Huan. However, he saw that Qin Huan was acting sneakily and followed him all the way. Xing Chen did not expect to see this. He could not believe that his brother, who had been with him for days and nights and had gone through life and death with him, had betrayed him. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Qin Huan immediately gave Xing Chen a look and opened his mouth slightly. Although it was silent, one could read Qin Huan¡¯s intention to let him escape quickly. ¡°Cut the crap, Qin Huan. We are brothers, so I won¡¯t pursue the matter with you today. We will work together to capture the person behind you and hand him over to brother Yu to deal with. I will help you keep your secret. If you are unwilling, we will be enemies.¡± Said star sink coldly. ¡°You fool!¡± Qin Huan was extremely anxious. Was there something wrong with this Xing Chen¡¯s brain? What kind of international joke was this? who did he think he was? ¡°Little friend, are you going to take me down?¡± While they were talking, Wang Jingyang, who was hidden in a ck robe, had already arrived. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re not going to have a good ending if you try to kill brother Yu.¡± Xing Chen looked at Wang Jingyang and shouted coldly. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Then, what are you waiting for?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips curled up. However, Xing Chen¡¯s expression became more and more solemn. The man in front of her whose face she could not see clearly ... Did not seem to be that simple. Sinking star immediately took out a mobile phone ¨C like Evolver identification device. ¡°F ss?¡± Starfall¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the number on the appraiser¡¯s panel. This man was only an F ¨C ss Evolver? ¡°He¡¯s just a level ¨C F evolved human. Even if you and Qin Huan work together, you don¡¯t have any chance of winning.¡± At this moment, sunken star felt at ease. ¡°Qin Huan, this friend of yours wants to kill me. Why don¡¯t you quickly deal with him?¡± Wang Jingyang said expressionlessly. ¡°Qin Huan, I hope you¡¯ll know what¡¯s wrong and stop making the same mistake. Brother Yu has been kind to us!¡± Xing Chen looked at Qin Huan and said. Qin Huan was silent for a moment before he walked up and stood beside Wang Jingyang.¡±¡±Xingchen ... I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t do as you say. My life was given to me by this Lord. Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be me, Qin Huan. You and I ... Shall serve our own Masters.¡± ¡°Qin Huan, you know that you¡¯re no match for me. Don¡¯t court death!¡± Said star sinking coldly. ¡°Xingchen, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Today ... If you kill me, my skills will be inferior to yours. I won¡¯t me you. Do it!¡± Qin Huan took out a dagger. Chapter 961 - Sister Yan, save Xing Chen

Chapter 961: Sister Yan, save Xing Chen

¡°Alright, you said it!¡± ¡°Qin Huan,¡± Xing Chen said.¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stubborn. Don¡¯t me me!¡± ... At this very moment, at yunjian water Manor. ¡°Sister Yan!¡± Lin Yan, who was ying with her cat, was startled by Ling Yue¡¯s sudden intrusion. ¡°Lingyue?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows as she looked at lingyue, who was panting heavily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t be in a hurry. Speak slowly.¡± ¡°Sister Yan ... Save, save ... Star sink!¡± Lingyue¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan waspletely dumbfounded. Before Lin Yan could say anything, lingyue handed the phone to her. It was a video sent by sinking star. In the video, Qin Huan was conversing with a ck ¨C robed man ... The scene changed. ¡°Xingchen, how ... How did you do that?¡± ¡°Qin Huan, you actually betrayed brother Yu!¡± Updates by . The video ended there. ¡°This ... What exactly ...¡± Lin Yan was surprised. ¡°It was Qin Huan who betrayed brother Yu and was discovered by Xingchen. Xingchen recorded this video and sent it to me. Something big must have happened. Sister Yan, I¡¯m afraid ... I¡¯m afraid that Xingchen won¡¯t be able toe back!¡± Lingyue said. ¡°Is Qin Huan a match for star sinking?¡± Lin Yan asked with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lingyue shook her head.¡±But we can¡¯t be sure of that ck ¨C robed man¡¯s identity or what level of ability user he is. If it¡¯s two against one, something will definitely happen to sinking star!¡± ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯m begging you. Please ask brother Yu toe back. If you¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote ...¡± Lingyue¡¯s eyes were already misty. ¡°F * ck!¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth.¡±What¡¯s the point of screaming now? PEI Yucheng can stay at the PEI family¡¯s headquarters, but he won¡¯t make it even if he flies back!¡± ¡°Then what should we do ...¡± Lingyue immediately panicked. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this ce ...¡± Lin Yan was deep in thought. Even though Lin Yan did not know what had happened, she was certain of one thing. I¡¯m afraid that Xing Chen has truly encountered some danger. Lin Yan immediately made a phone call. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Xiao Yao¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s an emergency. A life is at stake ...¡± Lin Yan said. ... ¡°BOOM!¡± A loud noise broke the silence of the night. Qin Huan was struck by sinking star¡¯s punch, and he flew out horizontally. ¡°Qin Huan, I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re not my match.¡± Xing Chen shot a nce at Qin Huan. At this moment, Qin Huan¡¯s face was pale as he clutched his chest. Immediately, Xing Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the person beside Wang Jingyang.¡±¡±Now, do you want toe with me, or do you want me to break your arms and legs and take you away?¡± ¡°Well ... Little guy, you¡¯re quite powerful.¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Xing Chen andughed. ¡°Little fellow?¡± The corners of sunken star¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Seeing that Xing Chen was about to attack Wang Jingyang, Qin Huan¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Don¡¯t ... Xingchen, stop!¡± You ... Will die! As Xingchen swung his fist, Wang Jingyang stood in the garden, not moving a single step. Seeing this, a look of disdain appeared in his eyes. He was just a level F evolved human, how could he avoid his attack? He was very curious as to why Qin Huan would be with such a person and what he was plotting with a level F evolved human. However, none of that was important now. As for Qin Huan, he would persuade him again, and this man would be dealt with by brother Yu personally. This punch from sinking star was extremely powerful. As he swung his fist, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. Xing Chen was confident that this punch would only leave the man in front of him half ¨C dead. Chapter 962 - This is true despair

Chapter 962: This is true despair

¡°Star sinking!¡± Not far away, Qin Huan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He had underestimated his opponent, Wang Jingyang ... How could he possibly deal with that man? He was looking for death! He would die! ... At this moment, Xing Chen¡¯s fist force was hard to suppress, and it struck towards Wang Jingyang. The frightening physical strength of the Evolver swept in all directions, causing the gravel on the ground to float in the air. ¡°Bang!¡± However, at thest second before it hit Wang Jingyang, Wang Jingyang took a step back and dodged the attack with great difficulty. Seeing that his attack had missed, sinking star frowned. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. ¡± Very quickly, Xing Chen turned to Wang Jingyang and said expressionlessly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad. I yed Mahjong yesterday and got two kings, four twos in dou dizhu.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Updates by . ¡°Oh, then it seems that your luck ising to an end.¡± Xing Chen¡¯s voice became colder.¡±However, your expression and tone don¡¯t seem to take me seriously.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t take your size seriously,¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°You really won¡¯t give up until you see the coffin ... I¡¯ll let you see the difference between evolvers ... How big is it.¡± A cold glint flickered in Xing Chen¡¯s eyes. A mere Level F evolved human actually dared to look down on his head! In an instant, sinking star¡¯s aura was like a violent Blizzard, but also like a stormy sea. In the dark night, it was as if a faint moonlight had been stained. Qin Huan, who was not far away, also felt great pressure when he felt the full power of star sinking. Sinking star had evolved again ... And he hadn¡¯t used his full strength in the battle just now. ¡°Feel despair, and then die!¡± Xing Chen bellowed in rage and immediately swung his palm at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Heh, not bad ... But is this what you call despair ...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips curled up.¡±It seems like you have never experienced true despair.¡± As Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice faded, an extremely terrifying gic aura spread out from Wang Jingyang¡¯s body. It was like the pressure from the bottom of the endless deep sea, sweeping in all directions. The moment he felt this aura, star sunk was instantly stunned. From his limbs to his bones, he seemed to be trembling. In at most two breaths of time, Xing Chen¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°M ¨C monster ...¡± At this moment, Xing Chen¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and he subconsciously wanted to escape. However, his body could not move because of endless fear. I ... I will die! Run ... Quickly run! Quickly run! Xing Chen¡¯s entire body was trembling, but no matter what, he could not move. Wang Jingyang stood in the garden and did not move a single step. The cold smile on his face was like a venomous snake, striking fear into one¡¯s heart. This man in loose ck robes was like a living god of death. As long as he wanted to, his life could be taken away at any time. In the nick of time, Starfall used all his strength to pull out the dagger and thrust it into the back of his hand. A great pain hit her, and only then did constetion regain a trace of rationality and drive away the unbearable fear. ¡°Run!¡± Sinking star was about to escape. However, Wang Jingyang¡¯s speed was faster. In the next second, Wang Jingyang grabbed Xing Chen by the neck and lifted him into the air. ¡°Little fellow, have you felt despair?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes were cold. Chapter 963 - The god of death who walks on earth

Chapter 963: The god of death who walks on earth

¡°You ...¡± Xing Chen¡¯s face was flushed red, and he could no longer breathe. ¡°Bang!¡± With courage that came out of nowhere, Xing Chen threw a punch at Wang Jingyang¡¯s face. However, to Xing Chen¡¯s disbelief, Wang Jingyang was not hurt at all. He only frowned slightly. ¡°Ah!¡± In the next second, a heart ¨C wrenching scream came from sinking star¡¯s mouth. The bones in his right hand had been broken by Wang Jingyang. Xing Chen¡¯s originally pale face had be extremely pale. ¡°Star sinking ...¡± Not far away, Qin Huan gritted his teeth. He wanted to save Xing Chen, but he did not have the courage. That man wasn¡¯t PEI Yucheng ... He didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of kindness. He was a Shura who walked the human world, a self ¨C centered demon who was arrogant to the bone. Human lives were not worth mentioning to him. Updates by . Qin Huan did not doubt that if he were to save Xing Chen now, not only Xing Chen, but even he ... Would be killed. He would definitely be killed! ¡°Ah!¡± In front of him, Xing Chen¡¯s miserable wails continued. ¡°My Lord!¡± Qin Huan endured the fear in his heart and forced himself to stand up, walking towards Wang Jingyang. ¡°Well, do you have something to do?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Qin Huan, who was walking over slowly. ¡°Sir, can you ... Spare his life ... I promise that he won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today!¡± Qin Huan said. ¡°You, promise?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Qin Huan from the corner of his eyes.¡±So, you¡¯re pleading for him?¡± ¡°My Lord ... I ... I ...¡± Qin Huan took a deep breath, but his heart was beating faster and faster. ¡°Qin...Qin Huan ... Don¡¯t ... Care about me!¡± Xing Chen looked at Qin Huan with great difficulty. Qin Huan was speechless. ¡°Qin...Qin Huan ... You ... Befriended the abyss ... Most ... Eventually ... You will ... Be ... Devoured ... By the abyss!¡± Sunken star continued. ¡°Little fellow, you sure talk a lot.¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled. He flipped his right palm and threw Xing Chen at his feet. A loud ¡°bang¡± was heard. The ground beneath his feet shattered, and the star sank into the ground, falling into a stone pit. ¡°Waa!¡± Sinking star opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Qin Huan wanted to say something, but he did not dare to say it in the end. Qin Huan¡¯s body trembled. He looked at the star that could be killed at any moment and did not know what to do. At this moment, Wang Jingyang squatted down and pinched Xing Chen¡¯s head with one hand. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s end this unfair game. ¡± ¡°Star sinking!¡± Suddenly, lingyue rushed out from the dark. Secretly, Lin Yan was extremely anxious. She did not expect that the man in the ck robe would be so terrifying. She and lingyue had rushed over and encountered this scene. What Tom, Dick, and Harry?pared to this man, they were simply millions of light ¨C years away! He wanted to pull lingyue back, but he couldn ¡®t. Now ... He was probably done for! Lin Yan looked around. ¡®Why is that bastard Xiao Yao not here yet?¡¯ ¡°Bastard! You dare to treat Xingchen like this!¡± Lingyue¡¯s eyes were already red, and she raised her hand to strike at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Jingyang waved his hand. In the next second, lingyue¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. It was as if, all of a sudden, her body had crashed into a train that was moving at full speed. ¡°Waa!¡± Ling Yue spat out arge mouthful of blood, as if her internal organs were about to be crushed. Chapter 964 - Lin Yan takes action

Chapter 964: Lin Yan takes action

Lingyue¡¯s face was pale. Just now, that man¡¯s casual wave had almost shattered her internal organs. Lingyue didn¡¯t know when such a terrifying Evolver had appeared in this city. At this moment, Wang Jingyang looked at lingyue from the corner of his eyes and smiled at Qin Huan.¡±It¡¯s not easy to meet you. You brought so much trouble.¡± Qin Huan was speechless. ¡°My Lord, I was already very careful. It was myck of ability that prevented me from observing carefully.¡± Qin Huan said cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not capable enough. ¡± Qin Huan spoke.¡±Since you¡¯ve been discovered by these two people, I¡¯ll help you get rid of them. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return to the PEI family.¡± Qin Huan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. He immediately said,¡±¡±Milord, I know them very well. Milord, hand them over to me. I will persuade the two of them to work for Milord!¡± ¡°Work for me?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t need it,¡± Wang Jingyang replied expressionlessly. Seeing Wang Jingyang¡¯s killing intent, Qin Huan wanted to stop him, but he was helpless. If he continued to talk, not only would he not be able to save lingyue and Xingchen, but he would also die Here. Although Qin Huan did not understand Wang Jingyang, this person¡¯s heart was as deep as the ocean. He was unpredictable and extremely ruthless. Very quickly, Wang Jingyang walked to lingyue and Xingchen¡¯s side and coldly said,¡±He saw what he shouldn¡¯t see and heard what he shouldn¡¯t hear. I shouldn¡¯t spare the lives of those two.¡± In the dark, Lin Yan was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. After waiting for so long, Xingchen and lingyue were about to lose their lives, but Xiaoyao still hadn¡¯te ... This boss was too unreliable, he had clearly promised toe to this ce. At this moment, in a deserted suburbs of the imperial capital. Xiao Yao was driving, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with an expressionless face. After parking the car, Xiao Yao opened the door and looked around with a puzzled expression. ¡°I¡¯m lost again ...¡± Xiao Yao took out his phone and looked at his location, which was further and further away from the location sent by Lin Yan. His face turned serious again. ... Although Lin Yan was in a hurry, it was useless. Xiao Yao was still nowhere to be seen, and she was afraid that she could not count on him tonight. However, if Xiaoyao did note, what else could she do? Although Lin Yan was not familiar with the abilities and ranks of evolved people, anyone with a brain could tell that she was no match for the man in the ck robe. Her rationality told her that she must not go out tonight. Otherwise, she might lose her life here. However, she could not just watch Xingchen and lingyue die ... ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Seeing that Xingchen and lingyue were about to die at the man¡¯s hands, Lin Yan¡¯s head was hot and she instantly rushed out. At this critical moment, Lin Yan¡¯s power as an Evolver was extremely shocking. Her body turned into a shadow as she almost leaped up and raised her fist to punch the man¡¯s back. Wang Jingyangughed coldly when he saw more people rushing out.¡±There are too many flies.¡± Wang Jingyang immediately waved his hand. As Lin Yan approached Wang Jingyang, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Her movements began to slow down, and an indescribable fear rose in her heart. It was as if the man in front of her was an insurmountable mountain. Just by approaching him, the pressure from the Putian Hignd was enough to make Lin Yan¡¯s heart palpitate. Chapter 965 - How is that possible?

Chapter 965: How is that possible?

From what she had seen just now, Lin Yan knew that this man was very strong. However, after getting close to him, she had a preliminary concept of ¡°strong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m finished ...¡± Lin Yan watched as the man waved his hand at her. It was so fast that she had no time to Dodge. In an instant, Lin Yan¡¯s heart turned to ashes. She should not have been so impulsive. Wang Jingyang only recognized the person¡¯s face when Lin Yan was very close to him. Wang Jingyang¡¯s smile froze when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s panic ¨C stricken face, and his pupils suddenly shrank. In a split second, Wang Jingyang stopped his attack. The momentum of Lin Yan¡¯s punch did not stop. Although Wang Jingyang had stopped his attack, Lin Yan¡¯s punch did not stop. ¡°BOOM!¡± A loud sound reverberated throughout the entire area. Under the incredulous gazes of lingyue and Qin Huan, Lin Yan¡¯s fistnded on Wang Jingyang¡¯s face. Wang Jingyang was sent flying by Lin Yan¡¯s fist, sliding a few meters on the ground before he could stop. ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Yan looked at the man she had sent flying in shock, then subconsciously looked at her own fist. At that moment, even Lin Yan was stunned. Was she that strong? Or was that man weaker? Soon, Lin Yan got rid of the thought that the man was weak. Xing Chen and Ling Yue were living examples. How could the man be weak? Since the man was not weak, how did she seed? Even Qin Huan and lingyue were confused, let alone Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan ... Run ...¡± Soon, lingyue came back to her senses and said to Lin Yan,¡± Regardless of how Lin Yan had seeded, she would definitely die if she stayed! ¡°Miss Lin Yan?¡± After seeing Lin Yan¡¯s face clearly, Qin Huan furrowed his brows. He did not expect Lin Yan to follow him. ¡°Qin Huan, are you still human? normally, Xing Chen is very close to you. Look at what he has be!¡± Lin Yan looked at Qin Huan and said coldly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I ...¡± Qin Huan looked at Xing Chen, who was in a semi ¨C conscious state, and he had mixed feelings. However, what could he do? ¡°My Lord!¡± Qin Huan did not look at Xing Chen anymore and walked to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side. At this moment, Wang Jingyang had stood up again and was sizing Lin Yan up. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lin Yan panicked when she saw the man looking at her. Lin Yan thought to herself,¡¯this man won¡¯t let me go anyway, so I might as well strike first instead of waiting for my death.¡¯ Wang Jingyang was speechless. Before Wang Jingyang could do anything, Lin Yan rushed over again. ¡°Your Excellency ... Please spare ...¡± Before Qin Huan could finish his sentence, his voice stopped abruptly. With a loud ¡®bang¡¯, Qin Huan saw that Wang Jingyang was sent flying by Lin Yan. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qin Huan was shocked and looked at Lin Yan in disbelief. If Lin Yan¡¯s sess was due to a sneak attack, he could ept it, but what about this time? Wang Jingyang¡¯s evolved human power was as deep as the ocean. How could he be sent flying by Lin Yan twice? Looking at Wang Jingyang, who was sent flying again, Lin Yan was even more confused. Lin Yan looked at her fist and said,¡±¡±Am I really that strong?¡± All this while, Lin Yan did not have a general understanding of an evolved person¡¯s strength. Even though PEI Yucheng had exined it to her once, Lin Yan had not had much actualbat experience with an evolved person, so she did not know her own strength. Chapter 966 - She is the invincible one

Chapter 966: She is the invincible one

So, could she be a very powerful Evolver, but she didn¡¯t know about it? Lin Yan had seen with her own eyes how strong the man in the ck robe was. He could easily cripple Xing Chen with a wave of his hand. Moreover, Lin Yan had also felt the pressure of the man¡¯s evolved human aura, which had made it hard for her to breathe. Such a powerful Evolver had been beaten up by her twice! Therefore, she must be stronger! That¡¯s right, I just don¡¯t know how strong I am! In order to verify her suspicion, Lin Yan cautiously walked toward the man who had just gotten up. The man stood still and looked at Lin Yan quietly. ¡°Who are you, and what is your purpose?¡± Lin Yan said coldly as she approached Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Sir, how about we stay out of each other¡¯s way?¡± After a while, Wang Jingyang lowered his voice and said to Lin Yan,¡± Mind your own business? Lin Yan was slightly stunned by Wang Jingyang¡¯s words. He carefully analyzed the meaning of this sentence. Was he afraid of her and saying this to show weakness? If it was before, Lin Yan would have preferred to stay out of this man¡¯s way. However, the situation was different now. If I¡¯m really stronger than this man, why should I mind my own business with him? Before Lin Yan could say anything, Wang Jingyang continued,¡±¡±I want to know what your rtionship with these people is, and why you are standing up for them.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend. What do you think?¡± Lin Yan said to Wang Jingyang. ¡°A friend ...¡± Wang Jingyang was deep in thought. He did not know that the little guy and the girl were Lin Yan¡¯s friends. Tonight, he had miscalcted. He had never expected Lin Yan to follow him. Qin Huan ... This useless person! Not only did he bring so many people, but he also brought Lin Yan with him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do you a favor. You can take these people with you.¡± Wang Jingyang said. After hearing this, Lin Yan had an idea of what was going on. At that moment, Lin Yan was 100% sure that the man in front of her was afraid of her. He was no match for her! ¡°Cut the crap. You haven¡¯t answered my question. Who are you? show me your true face!¡± Lin Yan shouted. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Seeing Wang Jingyang¡¯s silence, Lin Yan immediately rushed forward and grabbed Wang Jingyang¡¯s ck robe, ready to lift it up. However, Wang Jingyang was serious this time, which was rare. He pushed Lin Yan away. Lin Yan did not want to be outdone, and she immediately started fighting with Wang Jingyang. In the battle with Lin Yan, Wang Jingyang was very cautious as he was afraid that he would identally injure Lin Yan. As time went by, he was at a disadvantage and Lin Yan almost took off his ck robe a few times. However, Lin Yan¡¯s initial hesitation in the battle with Wang Jingyang had turned into confidence. She was able to fight such a strong man with ease and even kicked him to the ground a few times. Lin Yan realized that she was a super ¨C evolved human that had been seriously underestimated. On the surface, she was a good ¨C for ¨C nothing, a mere F ¨C Level evolved human. However, in reality, her ability was very powerful. It was very likely that her evolved human ability was too powerful, causing the instrument to be unable to detect her! ¡°Surrender! You¡¯re no match for me. Don¡¯t force me to be ruthless!¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang and shouted coldly. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Chapter 967 - His brain was damaged

Chapter 967: His brain was damaged

Wang Jingyang wanted to leave the ce, but Lin Yan had no intention of letting him go. They continued to fight. Wang Jingyang took a few steps back and looked at Lin Yan from the corner of his eyes. She was really confident. The battle between Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang had been going on for more than ten minutes. ¡°Lingyue ...¡± Xing Chen woke up from hisa and looked at lingyue sitting beside him with a deep frown. Starfall had never expected that he would survive. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Lingyue looked at Xingchen. ¡°I can barely hold on ... My arm is broken, but fortunately, it¡¯s a mechanical arm ...¡± Star said after a moment of deep thought. As soon as he finished speaking, he looked around and was stunned. He saw Lin Yan and the mysterious ck ¨C robed man fighting. ¡°Miss ... Miss Lin Yan!¡± Xing Chen¡¯s expression was one of shock, and he was already drenched in cold sweat. Immediately, sinking star struggled to get up. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Who ... Who asked you toe? miss Lin Yan ... Nothing must happen to her!¡± ¡°Lie down!¡± Lingyue grabbed Xingchen¡¯s shoulder and pulled him back, saying,¡±That person is no match for sister Yan.¡± As lingyue¡¯s words fell, Starfall¡¯s face was filled with confusion.¡±Xiaoyue, you ... Are you okay? Why are you talking nonsense?¡± That man was no match for Lin Yan? Was his brain damaged? The mysterious man¡¯s Evolver¡¯s power was simply unfathomable. It had reached an unimaginable realm, and his body¡¯s evolution had reached its limit. This kind of pure gic evolution might not even be able to break through his body¡¯s defense. The others might not know Lin Yan¡¯s level of evolution, but sinking star knew. He could kill Lin Yan with one punch, let alone the man. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Lingyue said. Everyone knew the truth, but the truth was right in front of them. ¡°Bang!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s knee mmed into Wang Jingyang¡¯s abdomen, sending him flying. Wang Jingyang tried to escape from Lin Yan¡¯s grip, but Lin Yan stuck to him like glue. Before Wang Jingyang could take more than two steps, Lin Yan hugged him from behind. Immediately, he threw Wang Jingyang over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. ¡°Sir, have you yed enough? why don¡¯t you just leave? why must you force me to act?¡± Wang Jingyang said coldly. ¡°PAH!¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang in disdain,¡±¡±You¡¯re really thick ¨C skinned. You don¡¯t even look at how badly you¡¯ve been beaten by me, and you¡¯re still forcing you to attack. Come at me!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. ¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan nodded,¡±that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to use the word ¡®bully¡¯. Where¡¯s your arrogance? where¡¯s your arrogance? where¡¯s your pride? why are you so scared now? you¡¯re a coward!¡± At this moment, Xing Chen¡¯s eyes were wide open. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. What was going on? Did he see a ghost? Or was his brain damaged? How could Lin Yan beat up that man? ¡°Is this true? How can that man be so weak?¡± Starfall asked in surprise. If that man couldn¡¯t even defeat Lin Yan, how did he end up like this? ¡°Let go!¡± Wang Jingyang shouted. ¡°You wish!¡± Lin Yan grabbed Wang Jingyang¡¯s hair from behind and refused to let go. ¡°Are you going to let go or not?¡± Wang Jingyang gritted his teeth. ¡°Let me see who you are!¡± Lin Yan grabbed Wang Jingyang¡¯s ck robe and raised her right arm. There was a ¡°bang.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s ck robe was ripped off and was drifting in the wind. Chapter 968 - Youre too weak

Chapter 968: You¡¯re too weak

Wang Jingyang frowned as Lin Yan pulled off his ck robe. He waved his palm and the strong wind from his palm forced Lin Yan to take a few steps back. The next second, Wang Jingyang turned around and ran. Seeing this, Lin Yan hurriedly chased after him. However, Wang Jingyang was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared. ¡°He ran so fast?¡± Lin Yan was surprised. At this speed, she might not even be able to catch up with him even if she drove. Originally, Lin Yan had nned to beat him up when he was down, but he was too fast, so she had no choice but to give up. ¡°Qin Huan!¡± Lin Yan turned around and looked around. However, there was no trace of Qin Huan at this moment. Before Wang Jingyang could escape, Qin Huan had already escaped. ¡°Sister Yan ... He¡¯s gone.¡± Ling Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan as she spoke weakly. ¡°How¡¯s it going with you and Xingchen?¡± Lin Yan hurried forward to check on their injuries. It looked very serious, especially star sink, whose clothes were already dyed red with blood. ¡°Hang in there, I¡¯ll call an ambnce for you.¡± Lin Yan immediately took out her phone. However, before Lin Yan could make her next move, Xing Chen suddenly said,¡±¡±Miss Lin, there¡¯s no need ...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xingchen in surprise. How could she say that she did not need to go to the hospital when she was so badly injured? ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s hard to exin Xingchen¡¯s injuries to the hospital. Besides, there¡¯s a doctor in the vi.¡± Lingyue said softly from the side. Lin Yan fell into deep thought. He naturally understood lingyue¡¯s meaning. An injury like Xing Chen¡¯s was indeed hard to exin. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m fine.¡± Very quickly, Xing Chen took a deep breath and said to Lin Yan,¡±¡±I¡¯m a pure body Evolver, and my self ¨C Healing ability is very strong. ¡± Lin Yan sized up Xing Chen. Hisplexion was indeed better than before. ¡°Sister Yan, let¡¯s go back first ... I¡¯m afraid that person wille back if we wait any longer.¡± Lingyue was worried. ¡°He left and returned?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Yan said nonchntly.¡±He won¡¯t dare toe back. Even if he does, he¡¯ll just be walking right into a trap. He¡¯s no match for me.¡± Lingyue had a puzzled expression. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Lingyue could swear to the heavens that the man from before was definitely powerful to a level that even she didn¡¯t understand. With just a wave of his hand, he could easily injure her fellow star and destroy her. Such a powerful man had been defeated by Lin Yan, and it was a child¡¯s y. When lingyue was in the female Devil¡¯s faction, she had also seen a battle between truly powerful evolvers. After seeing it with her own eyes, lingyue finally understood what it meant to be Immortals fighting. However, she did not see the fight between Lin Yan and the man as a fight between gods. There could only be two possible oues. One, the man did not fight Lin Yan seriously. However, lingyue couldn¡¯t figure out why. The ck ¨C robed man was so vicious, and logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have let Lin Yan live. The second reason was that Lin Yan¡¯s evolved human ability was much stronger than the ck ¨C robed man ¡®s, so it looked very simple. However, lingyue also knew Lin Yan a little. How could Lin Yan have such a terrifying evolved power? she was at most a level F evolved person. Therefore, even at this moment, lingyue was still confused. She felt like she was in a dream when Lin Yan beat the ck ¨C robed man and ran away. Although she had seen it with her own eyes, it still felt unreal to her. Chapter 969 - Mu clan

Chapter 969: Mu n

¡°Xingchen, you¡¯re too weak. You need to train more.¡± Lin Yan stared at sinking star for a long time before she spoke. ¡°Miss Lin ... I ... I¡¯m weak?¡± Xing Chen stared at Lin Yan with a pale face. Lin Yan did not reply immediately. She kept looking at Xing Chen.¡±Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Lingyue was speechless. Xing Chen gritted his teeth.¡±Miss Lin ... It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too weak. It¡¯s that man. He¡¯s too strong.¡± ¡°Strong?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s pretty weak too,¡± Lin Yan said with a disdainful smile. Star sank opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he really couldn¡¯t refute. ... About half an hourter, Wang Jingyang appeared from the dark, his brows still furrowed. He did not expect Lin Yan to show up so suddenly, and she almost saw him. If Lin Yan had found out his identity, he would not be able to exin himself. Many years ago, he had promised Lin Yan that he would never lie to her again. He did not want to break his promise and break it one day. ¡°You¡¯ve watched the show long enough,e out. ¡± A momentter, Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a cold voice. Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice trailed off. A man and a woman walked out from the dark. Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes fell on the two of them. He nced at them and smiled.¡±Why? do I know the two of you?¡± ¡°Hehe, Wang Jingyang ... The former young master of the MU family. I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± The woman stared at Wang Jingyang and chuckled. Wang Jingyangughed.¡±It seems like you know me very well.¡± ¡°So, should I call you Wang Jingyang or young master Muyang?¡± The woman¡¯s smile became more obvious. ¡°A name is just a code name, it¡¯s not important ... I¡¯m curious, how did you know my identity and which force sent you to investigate me.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°You¡¯re a dying man. It¡¯s useless for you to ask so many questions. We were indeed hired. However, the person who hired us is not someone you and your miss mu can afford to offend.¡± The woman said indifferently. ¡°What else do you guys know?¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°That miss mu should still be alive, right?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice rang out. Wang Jingyangughed at the man¡¯s words.¡±What are you saying? miss mu has been dead for many years. How can you say that she¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°Mu yang, you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. We¡¯re not interested in what happened back then. Our mission this time is to find that miss mu. If you hand her over, you can keep your life. Otherwise, not only will miss mu die, you¡¯ll also die.¡± The womanughed. Wang Jingyang was about to say something, but the woman continued to smile and said,¡±¡±You showed arge extent of mercy to the girl you fought with just now. Could she be that miss mu?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Wang Jingyang suddenlyughed and started pping.¡±Amazing, you¡¯re really amazing ... That¡¯s right, that girl¡¯s name is Lin Yan. She¡¯s the Miss mu you¡¯re looking for.¡± The man and woman looked at each other, as if they weremunicating with their eyes. After a long time, the woman looked at Wang Jingyang again.¡±¡±Young master mu, is what you¡¯re saying true? if ... You¡¯re telling the truth, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to keep your life. After all, the person who hired us is after miss mu, not you, young master mu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth. ¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Chapter 970 - Once associated with wolves

Chapter 970: Once associated with wolves

¡°Alright, since young master mu is so sincere, we won¡¯t do anything to you today. However, I hope that young master mu won¡¯t y any tricks. Young master mu should know that no matter where you and that miss mu escape to, we are confident that we can find you in the shortest time possible.¡± The woman stared at Wang Jingyang and chuckled. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t doubt that, but there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m very concerned about. The two of you don¡¯t seem to know me that well.¡± Wang Jingyang said expressionlessly. The woman sneered at Wang Jingyang¡¯s words,¡±¡±That¡¯s not necessarily true. Young master mu was born in the MU family. Almost every descendant of a behemoth like the MU family is an inborn Evolver. Only you, young master mu, are special. You were born an ordinary person and have been treated coldly by the MU family.¡± Seeing that Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression did not change, the woman continued,¡±¡±After that, young master mu became a low ¨C Level acquired Evolver, once again embarrassing the MU family. However, the heavens took pity on you. You and miss mu were chosen by the Holy Land, passed the Holy Land¡¯s assessment, became their students, and became the Holy Land¡¯s master¡¯s disciples ...¡± At this point, Wang Jingyang chuckled and shook his head.¡±I¡¯ve said it before, you guys don¡¯t know much about me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The woman looked at Wang Jingyang meaningfully.¡±¡±Is it notprehensive enough?¡± ¡°Do you want to hear my story?¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°If young master mu wants to talk about it, we can also listen.¡± The woman said. ¡°Just as you said, I was born as an ordinary person, hated by my n. I was abandoned in the wilderness since I was young, and I was raised by wolves.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the man and woman in front of him and spoke indifferently, as if he was telling an old friend about his unknown past. ¡°Brought up by a pack of wolves?¡± Hearing that, the man and woman looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. He wasn¡¯t eaten alive by the wolves, but he grew up drinking wolf milk. ¡°I was supposed to live in the wilderness and be buried in the wilderness. It was a wonderful fate that allowed the MU family to see me. They called meng Qi and me Qi, and I became the adopted son of the MU family.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Young master mu isn¡¯t his biological son, but an adopted son?¡± The woman was deep in thought, but they didn¡¯t know about that. ¡°In arge evolutionary family like the MU family, I¡¯m only an adopted son without any distinguished status. However, the MU family sees me as their own child, but othersugh at the MU family for having an ordinary person who¡¯s not even an Evolver as their young master.¡± ¡°So, in a fit of anger, young master mu became a lowly acquired Evolver?¡± The woman¡¯s voice clearly had a hint of disdain. For natural evolvers like them, they had never put acquired evolvers in their eyes. ¡°Lowly acquired Evolver ...¡± The corners of Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.¡±What do you mean by lowly? you were born with good fortune and strong genes. Acquired, you need to work harder. How can you be born noble and acquired lowly?¡± Wang Jingyang said expressionlessly. He had never known about the distinction between high and low. He was born to be low, but in the high and mighty Mu family, no one had ever made him feel low. ¡°Heh, we¡¯ve heard young master MU¡¯s story. However, we¡¯re more interested in miss mu. Remember, don¡¯t y any tricks. Otherwise, young master mu, you¡¯ll die a terrible death.¡± The woman nced at Wang Jingyang and left with the man. ¡°Therefore, in your subconscious mind, natural evolvers are definitely stronger than acquired evolvers.¡± Wang Jingyang smiled faintly. Chapter 971 - The wolf and the ant

Chapter 971: The wolf and the ant

As Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice trailed off, the man and woman suddenly stopped in their tracks. The man turned around, and the disdain in his eyes was obvious, as if he was sizing up a clown who was unwilling to ept his fate.¡±Born lowly and lowly, the third, sixth and ninth grades are already destined.¡± ¡°Young master mu, you don¡¯t have to worry about whether you¡¯re despicable or lowly. Our current task is the youngdy of the MU family. We don¡¯t have the time to listen to you, young master mu, talk about the injustice of the heavens.¡± The woman smiled faintly. However, Wang Jingyang did not respond to the two of them. He only smiled to himself and raised his hands, his eyes sizing them up. ¡°I was born to be lowly, so I worked harder than anyone else ... I worked hard to be above everyone else, worked hard to surpass those natural ¨C born evolvers that I could only look up to but not reach ...¡± ¡°You ... You¡¯ve surpassed natural evolvers?¡± The man¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Jingyang, as if he waspletely attracted by his words. The corners of the man¡¯s lips curled up, forming a disdainful and cold sneer.¡±¡±Come, young master mu, prove it to me.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as the man¡¯s voice fell, a gust of wind appeared in the surroundings. The young master mu that the two of them were talking about was like a fire, instantly engulfing the night. In the blink of an eye, Wang Jingyang had already arrived in the middle of the man and woman. The overwhelming pressure seemed to have turned into an ancient violent head. The unbearable violent aurapletely enveloped the two of them. Almost at the same time, the man and woman¡¯s pupils contracted. Cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads. Under this indescribable and terrifying aura, the two of them did not dare to make any movements. It was as if an invisible de had been ced on their necks. At any time, their blood would ssh on the ground under their feet, and it was the final prediction of the end of their lives. Wang Jingyang stood between the two of them, his hands gently on their shoulders. At this moment, Wang Jingyang looked into the distant night sky for a long time. After he retracted his gaze, he said indifferently,¡±¡±Which daughter of the MU family isn¡¯t a Son of Heaven?¡± ¡°You dare to mention his name, humiliate him, and threaten his life?!¡± With that, Wang Jingyang pped his hands. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The pair of men could not put up any resistance. The two of them kneeled on the ground. At that moment, the man and the woman looked at Wang Jingyang in disbelief. How could a lowly post ¨C heaven Evolver evolve his body to such a terrifying level? Both of them were natural evolvers fromrge families. Their current evolvers were already outstanding and were considered superior to those inrge families. However, when he was faced with an acquired Evolver like Wang Jingyang, he had no power to resist ... Wang Jingyang¡¯s disy of strength hadpletely exceeded the limits of their understanding. Just by relying on the terrifying aura of his body, it was enough to make them, who were naturally born high and mighty, unable to breathe ... ¡°The MU family¡¯s children are also people that any cat or dog can bully?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s bone ¨C chilling gaze fell on the man and woman on the ground. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m so talkative tonight?¡± Wang Jingyang said indifferently. The man shook his head almost subconsciously. ¡°If a Wolf has been alone for too long, it will even look at an ant when it sees it.¡± Wang Jingyang said. The man¡¯s expression changed slightly. So, the wolf that Wang Jingyang was referring to was himself, and the ants were the two of them? Chapter 972 - The limit of evolution

Chapter 972: The limit of evolution

The woman raised her head and looked at Wang Jingyang, her eyes filled with hatred and disgust. She was born as a natural Evolver with a noble status.She was the Apple of everyone¡¯s eye in her n and looked down on everything.Those lowly acquired evolvers had never been in her eyes. To her, the meaning of the existence of the acquired evolvers was to serve those natural evolvers who were high up in the air. They were like ves, offering their unbearable lives.In the most ancient evolved races, natural evolvers could even control the life and death of acquired evolvers. And in front of her eyes, this lowly acquired Evolver was calling her an ant! ¡°Is this an illusion?¡± Very quickly, the woman¡¯s gaze fell on the man beside her. She didn¡¯t believe that this lowly Evolver who was adopted by the MU family could actually possess such terrifying Evolver¡¯s power. An acquired Evolver could never bepared to a Xiantian Evolver. She was the bright moon in the starry sky, while he was just a grain of sand under the light of the starry sky.The man¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he said softly,¡±I¡¯m not sure, but how could an acquired Evolver have such terrifying evolutionary power? perhaps it¡¯s an illusion, but even if it¡¯s an illusion, for you and I to sink so deeply into it that we can¡¯t even see through it, this young master MU¡¯s brain must have evolved to a high level.¡±There were two paths for evolvers. The first was to evolve the brain, which could possess incredible evolutionary powers such as telekinesis, spirit power, and control. A powerful brain Evolver could easily make people fall into an illusion and be unable to extricate themselves. These were pure brain evolvers, and some legendary ancient evolvers had their brains developed to the limit, even reaching the ability to control nature. The second path of evolution was to evolve the body. The human body was like an ancient beast, but it was subject to various restrictions.The most primitive power had long been sealed in the genes. And the path of evolution for the body was to open up these genes that sealed the primitive power. It was rumored that when the body¡¯s evolution reached its peak, one could truly unseal the genes. When a brain Evolver¡¯s evolution power reached its peak, they would be called a natural Evolver, which was a sublimation of the brain¡¯s evolution. When one¡¯s body had evolved to the extreme and unlocked their genes, they would be known as gic evolvers.However, whether it was a natural Evolver or a gic Evolver, they would only asionally appear in those truly ancient races. The two of them had never thought that there would be any powerful evolvers in the imperial capital of China. Even B ¨C Grade evolvers were rare, let alone A ¨C grade ones. ¡­¡­Now, the two mistakenly thought that Wang Jingyang was a brain Evolver. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a brain Evolver. What he disyed earlier was more like a body Evolver.¡± The man said thoughtfully. The man himself was a body Evolver, so he could distinguish between the same type of evolution. ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Your body has evolved high enough,¡± the woman said coldly.¡±Even you can¡¯t resist it. Could it be that he has unlocked his genes?¡± The man shook his head.¡±It¡¯s impossible even for a natural Evolver to reach the extreme and unseal the genes. Let¡¯s not even talk about an acquired Evolver.¡± All evolvers only had one wish, which was to unlock the genes in their bodies and be a gic Evolver who could evolve their bodies to the extreme. How could such a low ¨C Level acquired Evolver achieve that? Chapter 973 - Hes asleep

Chapter 973: He¡¯s asleep

¡°What do we do now?¡± Very quickly, the man¡¯s gaze fell on the woman. At this moment, the pressure that Wang Jingyang brought was too great. Even if it was just as the woman had guessed, they were in an illusion, but if the illusion was not broken for a long time, it would cause great damage to their spiritual power. This was especially true for men. They were evolvers with natural physiques, but their spiritual energy was extremely weak. The woman didn¡¯t say anything. In the next second, a powerful mental power rippled in the surroundings. With the activation of the woman¡¯s mental power, the terrifying pressure brought by Wang Jingyang had been reduced by a lot. ¡°How do you feel?¡± The woman asked the man. ¡°Yes, your mental power has broken through Mu Yang¡¯s suppression. I can move now.¡± The man said honestly. ¡°If Mu yang is really a brain Evolver, with your level, he will die without a doubt if you get close to him.¡± The woman said. ¡°Understood.¡± The man nodded and immediately looked around. ¡°Where is he?¡± Wang Jingyang, who had been standing in front of her just now, had already disappeared. There was not even a shadow next to him. Before the man could continue, the woman looked in surprise and looked not far away. They could even hear Wang Jingyang¡¯s snoring. At the moment, Wang Jingyang was lying on the grass not far away, fast asleep. ¡°He¡¯s sleeping?¡± The man¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He could not understand Wang Jingyang¡¯s actions. ¡°He fooled us! Kill him!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. As the woman finished speaking, the man stood up instantly and came to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side in the blink of an eye. ¡°He really seems to be sleeping, and he¡¯s asleep.¡± The man asked in confusion. Hearing this, the woman fell into deep thought, and the power of her will emerged again. Soon, the woman opened her eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed asleep, and his spiritual power isn¡¯t strong at all. It might only be slightly higher than yours.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s indeed an Evolver with an evolved brain. Just now, he cast an illusion on us, and his spiritual power was depleted, causing him to uncontrobly fall into a deep sleep?¡± The man said thoughtfully. A brain Evolver¡¯s main source of power was their own mental power. Every time they used their evolved power, they would consume a certain amount of their mental power. If their mental power was exhausted, the brain Evolver would copse and fall into a deep sleep. It was not impossible. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Let him live. We still need him to find miss mu.¡± The woman said. ¡°I understand. I will spare his life.¡± The man¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Jingyang with a cold look. This lowly, low ¨C Level postcelestial Evolver had just toyed with them like that! The man picked Wang Jingyang up, treated him like an object, and then smashed him on the ground. ¡°BOOM!¡± With a loud bang, the dust on the ground flew up and filled the air. ¡°Don¡¯t let him fall to his death. If he dies, we¡¯ll lose all the clues about miss mu. Although he said that Lin Yan is miss mu, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s telling the truth. ¡± The woman said with a frown. The man pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll break his arms and legs, but I¡¯ll keep him alive,¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± The woman said. The man sneered and grabbed Wang Jingyang¡¯s neck.¡±Such a low ¨C Quality posthuman. His breath is an insult to the world.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With that, the man raised his fist and sneered as he punched Wang Jingyang¡¯s face. Chapter 974 - A monster?

Chapter 974: A monster?

Just as the man was about to make his next move, Wang Jingyang slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Oh, you guys are done?¡± Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t seem to care about being carried by the man. He didn¡¯t resist and just looked at the man indifferently. ¡°Young master mu, we¡¯ve really underestimated you. Your brain¡¯s level of evolution is indeed eptable. Even we were almost unable to see through your illusion.¡± The man stared at Wang Jingyang and sneered. ¡°An illusion?¡± ¡°Do you think I cast a spiritual attack illusion on you?¡± Wang Jingyang said lightly. ¡°What? is that not the case? otherwise, how could your evolved human strength cause us to be so afraid? under the suppression of your evolved human strength, we can¡¯t even raise our heads. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your mental energy had been exhausted, you wouldn¡¯t be sleeping here, right?¡± The man said lightly. ¡°So you¡¯re talking about this.¡± Wang Jingyang thought for a moment and then smiled.¡±¡±I saw that you were chatting happily and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. It was really boring, so I felt sleepy.¡± Before the man could say anything, Wang Jingyang continued,¡±¡±Now that I¡¯ve slept well, are you guys done talking?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still spouting nonsense even when you¡¯re about to die!¡± The man shouted coldly, and a punch with terrifying forcended heavily on Wang Jingyang¡¯s abdomen. However, Wang Jingyang did not cry out in pain as the man had expected. Instead, he seemed to be fine, and his punch was just a decoration. ¡°It must be hard to endure, young master mu.¡± The manughed. ¡°We had a good talk, why did you hit me?¡± Wang Jingyang said. Before the man could speak, Wang Jingyang continued,¡±¡±Also, are your fists made of dough?¡± Wang Jingyang raised a finger and flicked the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Bang!¡± It was like the sound of a huge rock falling from the sky. The man¡¯s body was like a cloth bag in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he was sent flying. Wang Jingyang¡¯s feet finallynded on the ground again. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m an Evolver with a brain?¡± Wang Jingyang yawned. The woman stood at the back with her eyes closed, and an overwhelming power of will attacked Wang Jingyang. The empty void gave birth to a mysterious scene that resembled a greater world. The power of the will turned into an Army of thousands of horses and horses, sweeping across thend, intending to kill Wang Jingyang under the war hooves of the will. ¡°That¡¯s right, the power of his will is not something that those who have evolved their brains canpare to. ¡± Wang Jingyang mumbled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed him with my will. There¡¯s no need to hold back. I can kill him!¡± The woman hurriedly said to the man. At this moment, the woman¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She had never expected that just using the power of her will to slightly control Wang Jingyang¡¯s movements would instantly consume arge amount of her mental energy. This man ... Was he really a monster? Seeing that the situation was not good, the man raised the Evolver¡¯s power in his body to the limit and rushed out like he was treading on clouds, charging towards Wang Jingyang with an unstoppable force. With every step the man took, the ground under his feet would visibly shatter. It was clear that his strength had reached a certain level. The man was determined to kill with this attack. Wang Jingyang¡¯s face was hit by the force of a meteorite. The huge force created invisible waves of air, even sending the gravel within a dozen meters flying. Chapter 975 - I’m stronger than you

Chapter 975: I¡¯m stronger than you

¡°Phew ...¡± The woman let out a deep breath. Her face was starting to turn pale. Her mental power had reached its limit. At this moment, a trace of panic rose in the woman¡¯s heart. Her mental power was very strong, and if she continued to use her Evolver ability, she couldst for half a day. However, when she used her mental power to control Mu yang from the MU family today, it had only been a few minutes, and her mental power had almost beenpletely drained. She had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°Did you seed?¡± The woman¡¯s gaze fell to the front. After the gray fog dissipated, the anticipation in the woman¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared, leaving only fear. It was unknown if the man was Dead or Alive. Wang Jingyang was carrying him casually, and there was an obvious trace on the ground. Soon, Wang Jingyang threw the unconscious man out of the room. Seeing Wang Jingyang slowly walking towards her, the woman subconsciously backed away. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Wang Jingyang walked to the woman¡¯s side and said,¡±your mental power is quite pure. You can actually restrict my movements for a few seconds.¡± ¡°A few seconds?¡± The woman¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Can you let me go?¡± Without giving Wang Jingyang a chance to speak, the woman continued,¡± ¡°No, you can ¡®t.¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t beg for mercy. After all, he¡¯s a noble natural ¨C born Evolver. Since the game has started, let¡¯s y by the rules, okay?¡± ¡°What game rules?¡± The woman said. ¡°Either you die or I die. This is the rule of the game.¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige In the room, Lin Yan looked at sunken star, who had almost recovered, and asked in surprise,¡±¡±He recovered so quickly?¡± Hearing this, Xing Chen was slightly stunned. He immediately nodded and said,¡±¡±Miss Lin, I¡¯m a pure physical Evolver. At my level, I can recover from any external injury, no matter how serious it is, unless you kill me in one shot.¡± Lin Yan held her chin and said,¡±¡±A cockroach?¡± ...¡±¡± ¡°Your level? which level are you at? look at yourself in the mirror and see how badly you¡¯ve been beaten.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me today, you would have been beaten to death,¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Miss Lin is right. Thank you for saving my life.¡± Xing Chen hurriedly expressed his thanks, but he was still a little puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. With miss Lin¡¯s level of skill, how could you have beaten that person away?¡± This was something that star sink could not understand. ¡°My level of skill?¡± Lin Yan frowned. Sinking star immediately took out the appraisal device and waved it beside Lin Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, take a look. It¡¯s barely an F ¨C ss Body Evolution.¡± Sinking star brought the device to Lin Yan. ¡°I won ¡®t.¡± Lin Yan nced at the device as she spoke and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing? have you tested that person¡¯s level before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done it before. It¡¯s also an F ... He must have done something to himself, so the instrument couldn¡¯t detect it,¡± Wang Jing said after a moment of thought. ¡°What tricks?¡± Lin Yan nced at sinking star.¡±This thing just doesn¡¯t work. It¡¯s like a toy. If that person is an F ¨C ss, would he be able to beat you and lingyue up like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible. ¡± Said star sinking. ¡°If I were F ¨C ss, would I be able to beat him up and make him run?¡± Lin Yan continued to ask. ...¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s stronger than you when he beat you up like this. I¡¯m stronger than him when I beat him up ... Of course, I¡¯m also stronger than you.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ...¡±¡± Chapter 976 - What did you do tonight?

Chapter 976: What did you do tonight?

Xing Chen could not refute Lin Yan¡¯s words. It was a fact that she had beaten the ck ¨C robed man and made him run away. However, based on her understanding of Lin Yan, this was unbelievable. When Lin Yan punched himst time, he was sure that Lin Yan¡¯s body was at most an F ¨C Level evolved human. ¡°But when miss Lin punched mest time, I didn¡¯t think ...¡± Xing Chen looked at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Lin Yan sneered.¡±I¡¯m the one who¡¯s weak when I¡¯m strong. You should find your own problem.¡± ...¡±¡± Alright, it was his problem. He was too weak. ¡°Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you try to punch me again?¡± Said star sink after some thought. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your request. You¡¯ll recover quickly after being seriously injured anyway, so you should be fine.¡± Lin Yan strode to Xing Chen¡¯s side and raised her hand.¡±Last time was an ident. This time, I¡¯ll definitely do my best and not let you down.¡± Looking at Lin Yan¡¯s fist, cold sweat started to form on Xing Chen¡¯s forehead. Seeing that Lin Yan was about to attack him, Xing Chen quickly said,¡±¡±Wait, wait, wait ... Miss Lin, I suddenly feel that there¡¯s a problem with the equipment!¡± ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t you going to try?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to try anymore. It¡¯s definitely a problem with the equipment. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to try anymore!¡± Xing Chen nodded repeatedly. When he saw that Lin Yan had lowered her fist in disappointment, he heaved a sigh of relief. He did not want to suffer another serious injury. As for Lin Yan¡¯s exact strength, Xing Chen was not sure. However, there was no doubt that she had defeated the ck ¨C robed man. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect myself to be so strong ...¡± Lin Yan looked at her palms and thought. She had always thought that she was a noob, but she was wrong. She was ridiculously strong! Lin Yan had seen with her own eyes how powerful the ck ¨C robed man was, but she could beat him as easily as a father beating his son. She did not expect that she had seriously underestimated herself. In the future, when he encountered those so ¨C called powerful evolvers, he would no longer have to hide in his shell. ¡°By the way, you said that evolved people have the ability to heal themselves quickly. What¡¯s up with Mr. PEI ...¡± Lin Yan asked Xing Chen after a while. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s two different things.¡± The one who spoke was lingyue. ¡°Besides, brother Yu is a brain Evolver. Only physical evolvers have the ability to heal themselves quickly ... Brain evolvers have very weak bodies. It¡¯s already very rare for brother Yu to have such skills.¡± ¡°It means that a physical Evolver is like a tank warrior with high defense and Fast Health recovery. Even if his health is empty, he still has an insane recovery ability. On the other hand, a brain Evolver is like a great mage. Once his magic power is used up, he can only wait for death. Besides, his defense is very poor, and he has no recovery ability ...¡± Lin Yan said softly. Lingyue and Xingchen looked at each other after Lin Yan finished her sentence. This was the first time they had heard someone describe a physical and brain Evolver in such a way. However, Lin Yan¡¯s description seemed to be correct. It was indeed true. ¡­¡­ In the early hours of the morning, Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang just as she returned to her room. The caller ID showed that it was Zhao Hongling. ¡°Lin Yan, what are you doing tonight?¡± Zhao Hongling asked curiously as soon as the call connected. ¡°Me? What did you do?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Go online and take a look for yourself. It¡¯s been less than three hours and it¡¯s already the top trending topic.¡± Chapter 977 - - the world is changing

Chapter 977: Chapter 975 ¨C the world is changing

It had been less than three hours since she was first on the hot search. What on earth had she done? After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan opened her phone suspiciously. Hot NO:1 [Title: I happened to capture this scene during my morning run tonight. It¡¯s definitely not photoshopped. I swear to the heavens, are there really martial arts experts in this world?] After reading the title, Lin Yan had a bad feeling. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she clicked on the video. The content of the video was what had happened that night. Everything, including the ck ¨C clothed man heavily injuring Xing Chen and Ling Yue, as well as his fight with her, had been clearly recorded. Lin Yan even suspected that the person¡¯s phone had a 4K Laser. How could he take such a clear picture in the middle of the night? Thements below the video had also reached more than 50000 in less than three hours, and it was forwarded countless times. Love to give birth to men¡¯s child: ¡°F * ck! Is this for real? this is too exaggerated!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look fake. Are we filming a movie?¡± ¡°Eh ... That female warrior who was fighting with the ck ¨C robed man, why does she look so familiar?¡± Yu Sheng asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that F * cking Lin Yan?¡±I had the Fortune of eating pork before. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s Lin Yan. I can recognize her even if she¡¯s turned into ashes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yan! Damn it! It¡¯s just a marketing ount! They said that they got the photos from a night run, but it¡¯s just a publicity stunt for the new movie!¡± ¡°Lin Yan¡¯s skills are not good enough. Look at her moves. It¡¯s obvious that she hasn¡¯t been trained. Bad rating ... By the way, what is this show? when will it be released?¡± Zhao Hongling called Lin Yan again before she finished reading. ¡°Lin Yan, have you seen it?¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Hongling¡¯s tone was clearly doubtful. ¡°Sister Ling ... It¡¯s all an act. It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yan thought for a moment and said. ¡°Acting? What show? why don¡¯t I know about it? And there¡¯s no filming equipment. ¡± Zhao Hongling obviously did not believe Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Sister Ling, this is what a few of my friends recorded for fun. They took it with their phones. Actually ... It¡¯s a friend of mine. Ever since he was young, he has had a martial arts dream ...¡± After much persuasion, he finally managed to convince Zhao Hongling. Lin Yan did not care about the video. Anyway, everyone believed that it was just an act and it would not affect her much. However, Lin Yan would never have thought that the video, which she did not care about, wouldpletely disrupt her peaceful life in the near future. ¡­¡­ The next day. At Wang Jingyang¡¯s house. At that moment, Wang Jingyang¡¯s face was dark as he stared at the video on his phone, ying it over and over again. A handsome man was standing beside Wang Jingyang respectfully. ¡°My Lord, this kind of video shouldn¡¯t be that important.¡± Seeing that Wang Jingyang had been staring at the video, the man said softly,¡± Wang Jingyang finally looked away from his phone. ¡°The heavens are about to change.¡± Wang Jingyang said after a long time. The man¡¯s expression changed slightly at Wang Jingyang¡¯s words. Wang Jingyang must have his reasons for saying that. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± The man pondered for a moment and asked in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand.¡± Wang Jingyang turned on his phone again, frowning. Chapter 978 - Found you

Chapter 978: Found you

An outsider might not be able to see anything from this video and might think that it was an act. However, it was impossible for the evolvers to only have this much insight. The video was so popr that it had already been spread out. If someone recognized Lin Yan or recognized his skills, all the peace would be broken in an instant. It would be fine if it was any other evolved person, but ... If he was discovered by the forces he was afraid of, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡­¡­ In the office. Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao, who seemed to be fine, and said unhappily,¡±¡±Boss, you¡¯re so unreliable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that. How could he still have the nerve to ask her what was wrong? ¡°Boss, it was a life and death situationst night. We agreed toe. I almost died but you didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°I was almost killed by you,¡± Lin Yan sighed. Xiao Yao stood up and walked over to Lin Yan. He looked at Lin Yan from head to toe and said,¡±aren¡¯t you fine?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s because I¡¯m too strong. No one else is my match. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me today.¡± Lin Yan ¡°Are you very strong?¡± Xiao Yao said thoughtfully. ¡°How about it? do you want to try? I feel that I¡¯m stronger than anyone else now. I underestimated myself before.¡± Lin Yan sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re stronger than anyone else, why did youe to mest night?¡± Xiao Yao asked after a moment of silence. Lin Yan was speechless. Before Lin Yan could speak, Xiao Yao continued,¡±¡±I got lostst night and looked for you all night.¡± ¡°Lost?¡± Lin Yan stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you my location?¡± Lin Yan asked in surprise. ¡°Getting lost was just an ident, it has nothing to do with positioning.¡± Xiao Yao said. An ident? Were they sure it was an ident? Could it be that this man couldn¡¯t read the GPS ... ¡­¡­ In a huge Manor somewhere. The man was dressed elegantly and had a cold expression. ¡°Brother mufeng!¡± A little girl ran over, her face full of excitement. ¡°Mu Yun, speak slowly.¡± When he saw the little girl, the coldness on the man¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a touch of gentleness. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s sister!¡± Mu Yun passed the phone to the man excitedly.¡±¡±Brother mufeng, look, it¡¯s sister! I¡¯m going to tell the other brothers and sisters. I¡¯m going to tell father and mother that it¡¯s sister!¡± ¡­¡­ It was a standard Western architecture, a carefully designed Pce. There was no one around, as if even the vultures would not care about this ce. It was hard to imagine that there would be such a majestic pce in this ce. ¡°Ahem.¡± In the dark Pce, a man sat in a wheelchair and coughed from time to time. ¡°Lord Xiaoji, your body ...¡± An old man looked at the man and said softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Xiao Ji said with a smile. ¡°Lord Xiaoji, we¡¯ve already found the best doctor, he should be able to maintain the current situation ...¡± The man¡¯s star ¨C like eyes seemed to be filled with Starlight, but unfortunately, his almost perfect face was filled with a sickly white. ¡°My Lord!¡± Not long after, a young woman ran into the pce.¡±Look!¡± The woman walked to Xiao Ji¡¯s side and ced the phone in front of him. The moment Xiao Ji saw Lin Yan in the video, his eyes lit up. ¡°Master, is she ...¡± The woman looked at Xiao Ji with respect. Xiao Ji stared at the video for a long time. After a while, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and he smiled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve found you.¡± [Announcing the group number for the next book] 1. Yusheng¡¯s exclusive V ¨C Group review Group: 771837335. You can enter Yusheng¡¯s exclusive v ¨C Group after entering the group and looking for the management¡¯s review. Method to enter the group: Those who used QQ to read and those who read in Yunqi Academy privately messaged the administrator to provide 1.6000 + screenshot 2. Screenshot of full subscription (3) screenshots of at least 20 days of voting within 30 days 2.[Yu Sheng¡¯s group ID: 915480666 (you have to fill in where you read to verify if you want to join the group)] Chapter 979 - Is this really my Senior Sister?

Chapter 979: Is this really my Senior Sister?

It was as if a new continent had never been discovered in an independent world. From afar, it seemed like a Celestial Pce was floating in the sky and under the clouds. The stone pirs on both sides reached into the clouds, as if they were connecting heaven and earth. Anyone who looked over would bepletely attracted by this world. The sound of flowing water could be heard all around as hundreds of streams intersected and converged. There were birds on the trees and beasts in the forest. The sounds of the birds and beasts were like the sound of a zither in this ce. Holy Land. Inside the mountain Gate. At a nce, there were powerful evolvers everywhere. In this Holy Land, the number of innate evolvers and acquired evolvers was not much different. However, no matter whether they were innate evolvers or acquired evolvers, they were all equal in the Holy Land, and there was no longer any worldly judgment of high and low. ¡°Senior brother, look who this is!¡± A seventeen or eighteen ¨C year ¨C old teenager looked at the man in white who was meditating. The man opened his eyes, and an overwhelming pressure of an Evolver enveloped his surroundings. The young man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.¡±¡±Senior brother!¡± The man seemed to be displeased as he frowned.¡±Did I tell you not to disturb me when I¡¯m cultivating?¡± ¡°Senior brother, I have an urgent matter ... I really ...¡± Before the young man could finish, the man waved his hand impatiently.¡±¡±Go and y with your other senior brothers and sisters. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me here. I won¡¯t be responsible for any idental injuries.¡± ¡°Senior brother, when will the Holy mastere back?¡± the young man¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man in white closed his eyes. ¡°Then ...¡± Without waiting for the young man to continue, the man in white said lightly,¡±¡±You¡¯re very noisy. ¡± The youngster looked at the video on the phone, then at the man in white. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave. ¡°Is this really my Senior Sister?¡± The teenager was confused. His Senior Sister was dead, so the person in the video couldn¡¯t be Senior Sister Muyan. But if it wasn¡¯t her, why did he feel like she was simr? at first nce, he felt a sense of familiarity ... It was the kind of intimacy that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. When he had first entered the Holy Land, the first person he had met was Senior Sister Muyan. Butter, Senior Sister Muyan had passed away in an ident, and he had been sad for a long time. Although many years had passed, he still couldn¡¯t get over it. ¡°I think it¡¯s Senior Sister. Senior Sister must not have died. Senior Sister is so powerful, how could she have died? I¡¯m going to find this sister!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Lin Yan in the video, and he looked even more excited. Although the senior Sister in the young man¡¯s memory still looked like a little girl, he had a feeling that perhaps ... A miracle would really happen. He was going down the mountain! ¡­¡­ China. Yunjian Water Vige. For the past two days, Lin Yan had been harassed by all sorts of phone calls. Lin Yan did not expect that the video would still be the most searched one. At first, they were surprised, but then they started to question her. Later, someone recognized her and said that it was a publicity stunt for a new movie. So far, everyone was asking what movie it was and when it would be released. Even Zhao Hongling¡¯s phone was ringing non ¨C stop. She wanted to ask about Lin Yan¡¯s current situation and whether she was shooting a new movie. If not, they could shoot a new movie with the same crew ording to the theme. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡®Restoration crew, are you going to take Xingchen and lingyue to film a movie? or are you going to find the Man in ck and promise him that you¡¯ll take him out of the world?¡¯ Moreover, she really didn¡¯t have time recently. The racing Guild had called her several times, asking her to go to the new team for training. Chapter 980 - the Father’s fault

Chapter 980: Chapter 978 ¨C the Father¡¯s fault

Early in the morning, Lin Yan drove to the headquarters of the China National racing Association and dropped by the hospital to visit her grandfather. The global league would be held in China soon. During this time, manyrge foreign teams had already arrived in China. At the moment, the racing world in China was already in a state of chaos. Although Lin Yan had not been paying much attention to the racing scene in China recently, the news had already spread all over the inte. Lin Yan could see simr news from time to time. One day, a certain Racing Team was kicked out, and the next day, a certain famous Racing Team was provoked by foreign racing teams. On the other hand, the racing Guild did not look too good either. The difference in strength between the ordinary racing teams was too great, and there was no way they could deal with the situation. On the other hand, the newly formed Racing Team of the Chinese racing Guild had not been in use for long, and could not disy their full strength yet. At the moment, the Chinese racing world had been seriously provoked by foreign racing teams, and the Chinese Association had lost face, which was why they urgently requested for all the members of the newly established racing teams to undergo training. Lin Yan parked her car and walked into the hospital. Standing outside her grandfather¡¯s ward, Lin Yan saw he Lefeng sleeping soundly on the chair. After entering the ward, Lin Yan pinched he Lefeng¡¯s nose. ¡°What?¡± He Lefeng opened his eyes and stared at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°Sister?¡± After he Lefeng came back to his senses, he immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡± Lin Yan looked at he Lefeng. Hearing that, he Lefeng shook his head repeatedly.¡±No, no, no. I just fell asleep, so I was just taking a nap ...¡± Lin Yan nced at he Lefeng, but before she could say anything, he Muyun walked in from outside. ¡°Mom?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned when she saw he Muyun. How did she know that her Grandpa was in the hospital? ¡°Yan, how could you hide such a big thing from me?¡± He Muyun looked at Lin Yan and frowned slightly. ¡°He Lefeng!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on he Lefeng. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s really not my fault ...¡± He Lefeng hurriedly said.¡±I just let it slip thest time, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯she really doesn¡¯t me him for letting it slip?¡¯ ¡°Yan, how long are you going to keep this a secret if little Feng doesn¡¯t tell me?¡± He Muyun looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Mom, I just didn¡¯t want you to worry. Besides, grandpa¡¯s condition is very stable now.¡± Lin Yan said softly. ¡°Little Feng has already told me everything. I really didn¡¯t expect your uncle to be this kind of person.¡± He Muyun sighed.¡±I¡¯ll find a time. I¡¯ll ask your uncle and Shuya out for a chat.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look for them.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. With he Muyun¡¯s personality, he would definitely be at a disadvantage if he went to them. This was the main reason why Lin Yan did not tell he Muyun about her grandfather. ¡°How could Shuya do such a thing ... I¡¯m really an unqualified mother ...¡± He Muyun sat at the side of the bed, his eyes full of sadness. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lin Yan sat beside he Muyun and immediately red at he Lefeng. This good ¨C for ¨C nothing who could not aplish anything but ruin everything. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t teach your sister well. I can¡¯t shirk my responsibility for what happened to your sister.¡± He Muyun said softly. ¡°Aunt, this really isn¡¯t your fault!¡± Suddenly, he Lefeng looked at he Muyun and said,¡±¡±As the saying goes, it¡¯s the Father¡¯s fault if a child doesn¡¯t learn, and the teacher¡¯sziness if a teacher doesn¡¯t teach strictly. It¡¯s not appropriate for a child to not learn, and why should the young not learn from the old? if you want to me someone, then me second uncle. No, me Lin yuetong, me the teacher, and me herself. No matter what, it can¡¯t be med on you, second aunt.¡± Chapter 981 - Playing around

Chapter 981: ying around

¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cultured.¡± Lin Yan nced at he Lefeng. Hearing that, the corners of he Lefeng¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and his face was filled with a proud smile.¡±Sis, you¡¯re underestimating me. I¡¯m not only cultured, but I¡¯m also courageous.¡± Lin Yan ignored he Lefeng and looked at he Muyun.¡±Mom, all of this has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to pay for other people¡¯s mistakes. Everyone has different thoughts and the things they do are destined to be different.¡± After chatting with he Muyun for a while, he Muyun¡¯s mood improved slightly. ¡°Little Feng, I told you to get a nurse to take your grandfather¡¯s temperature. Did you call?¡± He Muyun asked he Lefeng. ¡°I forgot ...¡± He Lefeng was slightly stunned. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys can go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± He Muyun sighed. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Okay, second aunt. I¡¯ll go with my sister to do some serious business.¡± He Lefeng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m ready.¡± He Lefeng looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Where to?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Chinese racing Association has a training session today? I think I should go too and contribute my strength to the Association.¡± He Lefeng said with a serious expression. Lin Yan stared at he Lefeng and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping?¡± He Lefeng was at a loss for words. ¡°Take good care of Grandpa. Go to thepany when you¡¯re free and keep an eye on the two janitors.¡± Lin Yan instructed he Lefeng. ¡°Which two cleaners?¡± He Lefeng was dumbfounded. ¡°Zhang San, Li Si.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Oh, those two good ¨C for ¨C nothings only eat and don¡¯t work. Every day, before they reach the restaurant, theyin about eating and even ask me to borrow money. I¡¯m not familiar with them ... If that¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll change two cleaners.¡± He Lefeng said. ¡°Don¡¯t be meddlesome,¡± Lin Yan said to he Lefeng impatiently. ¡°Alright, alright. By the way, sis, what new show have you been filming recently? that video of yours is trending.¡± He Lefeng asked curiously. As he Lefeng finished speaking, he Muyun¡¯s expression changed slightly. He Muyun had naturally seen the video from that night. If it was a normal trending video, the Evolver would not have paid any attention to it. However, the video from that night was definitely not an ordinary video. It involved a few evolvers, including Lord Mu yang. No Evolver¡¯s fight had ever been recorded and posted on the inte. It had spread so widely that many Evolver forces had seen the video. Ordinary people would not be able to see the trick, but evolvers were different. They could see the key at a nce. Currently, the video had spread among the Chinese evolved people. It was said that two extremely powerful evolved people had appeared in China. After the fight, the female evolved was slightly better, while the other powerful and mysterious evolved person was defeated. After watching the video, he Muyun knew that something was wrong. However, the video had already been circted and there was no way to stop it. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t cause any trouble and don¡¯t fight with anyone for the time being, understand?¡± He Muyun said to Lin Yan with a deeper meaning. ¡°Mom ... That video is fake. We¡¯re just filming for fun, not fighting.¡± Lin Yan said to he Muyun guiltily. ¡°Yan, whether it¡¯s true or not, you have to be careful when you¡¯re out. Be safe, okay?¡± He Muyun said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded,¡±I know, mom.¡± Chapter 982 - Fulfill your martial arts dream

Chapter 982: Fulfill your martial arts dream

After leaving the hospital, Lin Yan drove to the headquarters of the Chinese martial arts Association. At the moment, the headquarters of the Chinese Guild was already packed with people. Most of them were excellent racers from the Chinese racing Team, and there were also some staff members from foreign guilds. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± As soon as she arrived at the headquarters, Qi Feng stopped her.¡±¡±The headquarters must be looking for you.¡± Lin Yan nodded and said,¡±¡±My phone has been ringing non ¨C stop for the past few days. I was a little busy the past few days, so I couldn¡¯t rush over for training.¡± ¡°The higher ¨C ups even lost their temper earlier. You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯te over these past few days.¡± Qi Feng smiled and said,¡±but it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re my Navigator. You just need to get used to me. I¡¯ve already exined it to the headquarters.¡± Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Qi Feng continued,¡±¡±Oh right, miss Lin, do you have a new movie to be released?¡± Qi Feng passed the phone to Lin Yan, which was ying the video that was the most searched. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Miss Lin, this movie is pretty good. The fighting scenes are too intense. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been a wuxia fan since I was young. I especially like wuxia movies and I¡¯ve seen almost all of them.¡± Qi Feng said to Lin Yan with a smile. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched at Qi Feng¡¯s words. Could this even be called a martial arts Show? even if it was a show, it could only be considered an urban fighting scene. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m filming.¡± Lin Yan chuckled after a while. ¡°Do you want to give me a spoiler? I watched this video yesterday. I really like it. The actor in the ck robe is so good at fighting. He must be a famous action actor.¡± Qi Feng said. Lin Yan was speechless. After thinking for a while, Lin Yan chuckled and said,¡±¡±This is what a few of my friends are filming for fun. Actually ... I have a friend who has a wuxia dream since he was young. To fulfill his dream, we took this picture with our cell phones ... I didn¡¯t expect it to be recorded.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qi Feng¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing Lin Yan¡¯s exnation. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lin Yan nodded and almost swore to the heavens. ¡°Miss Lin, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Qi Feng stared at Lin Yan nervously. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Can your team let me in? I also have a wuxia dream. This video is so well shot. Can I join?¡± Qi Feng hurriedly said. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded when she heard Qi Feng¡¯s request. Where was he going to find a team for him? ¡°I hope it¡¯s the original crew in the video. This time, we¡¯ll take a longer time, at least half an hour. Miss Lin is a professional actress, so it should be easy.¡± Qi Feng continued. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡®It¡¯s even more difficult than ascending to heaven. Where can I find the ck ¨C robed man among the restoration team?¡¯ However, Qi Feng had helped her so much before. When su Cai was targeting her, it was Qi Feng who stepped in and made her his Navigator, so that she could stay in the Guild¡¯s new team. Therefore, Lin Yan did not know how to reject Qi Feng. ¡°Miss Lin, is there a problem?¡± Qi Feng asked in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Qi, it¡¯s like this ... You know, even if it¡¯s just a small video, if it¡¯s only half an hour, it¡¯s still a lot of money, especially ...¡± Before Lin Yan could finish, Qi Feng suddenly smiled and said,¡±¡±I was wondering what it was, miss Lin. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses. I¡¯ll also pay for the actors you hire.¡± Hearing that, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±¡±Mr. Qi, they¡¯re not cheap. Did you see their skills in the video?¡± Chapter 983 - Act as a black - robed man

Chapter 983: Act as a ck ¨C robed man

¡°I understand.¡± Qi Feng nodded.¡±Money isn¡¯t a problem. I just want to fulfill my wuxia dream. Is this amount okay?¡± Hearing Qi Feng¡¯s offer, Lin Yan said excitedly,¡±¡±Sure, sure!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, miss Lin. Can you call out the friends in the video? I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal and tell me about the scene. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything else to prepare.¡± Qi Feng said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Qi. Leave everything to me. I¡¯ll even find that ck ¨C robed man for you at that price!¡± Lin Yan patted her chest and promised. ¡°Alright, see youter, miss Lin.¡± Qi Feng turned around and left after he finished speaking. Lin Yan looked at the time. There were still more than 40 minutes before the meeting. Immediately, Lin Yan took out her phone and gave Xing Chen a call. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Xing Chen sounded a little surprised, as if he did not expect Lin Yan to call him. ¡°Xingchen, have you been busy these few days?¡± Lin Yan asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m ... Fine these few days. ¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. I have something to tell you ...¡± Lin Yan immediately told Xingchen about her agreement with Qi Feng. He was stunned when he found out that Lin Yan wanted him to re ¨C record the scene and make a video of it. ¡°Miss Lin ... You ... This, this, this, this, this is a little inappropriate, right?¡± Inside the cloud vi, Xing Chen had a bitter expression on his face. Was it appropriate to ask him to film? he had to re ¨C enact the scene from that night. He was the one who had been beaten up, and he felt that he had been offended. ¡°Not only you, but lingyue as well. The client said that the original team has to be mobilized. None of you can escape.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°The original team?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, how is that possible?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s voice was filled with surprise.¡±Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to get that ck ¨C robed man toe here?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s words made Lin Yan fall into deep thought. Indeed, it was easy to deal with Xingchen and lingyue, but that ck ¨C robed man ... After a while, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered and she said with a smile,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about the ck ¨C robed man. I¡¯ll think of a way to solve this. You and lingyue, get ready ... I¡¯ll give you quite a bit of money.¡± Lin Yan hung up the phone. Inside the yunjian Water Vige, the corner of Xing Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Did he look like someone whocked money? I¡¯ll give her money and beg her not to torture me, okay ... ¡­¡­ Lin Yan carefully thought about the ck ¨C robed man¡¯s figure and skills that night and felt that Wei Xufeng was a suitable candidate. Immediately, Lin Yan gave Wei Xufeng a call. ¡°Lin Yan, what was the show you were shooting that night?¡± Before Lin Yan could speak, Wei Xufeng¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Wei Xufeng, you¡¯ve seen that video, right?¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s not bad. Is it a new show?¡± Wei Xufeng said. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. I n to shoot a micro movie with my friend for half an hour. I¡¯ll let you y the role of my ck ¨C robed man in the video. What do you think? name your price.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Sure, we¡¯re just friends. You can just give me this number as a token of appreciation.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry for the disturbance. Goodbye.¡± Without giving Wei Xufeng a chance to continue, Lin Yan hung up the phone. ording to Wei Xufeng¡¯s reputation, this price was really low. It could be considered a friendly price, but ... She couldn¡¯t afford it. After thinking for a long time, Lin Yan smiled and dialed a number. At that moment, Wang Jingyang was ying games in the apartment. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Wang Jingyang held the game controller with one hand and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m going to F * cking pass thest level!¡± Chapter 984 - Who is Lin Yan?

Chapter 984: Who is Lin Yan?

Wang Jingyang tilted his head and held his phone between his fingers. He said casually,¡±¡±Why are you looking for me? I¡¯m busy. It took me half a month to reach thest level. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ¡°Young paparazzo, there is something that I want to tell you.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Then hurry up and tell me if you can or not.¡± Wang Jingyang stuck out his tongue and pressed on the handle like crazy. ¡°ck ¨C robed man, I don¡¯t need to tell you. You should know what¡¯s going on.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s body stiffened when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. On the TV screen, the game character controlled by Wang Jingyang was killed by the monster in an instant. ¡°over¡± ¡°Ah? ck ¨C robed man? what ck ¨C robed man? I don¡¯t know anything about it, so why are you asking me?¡± Wang Jingyang said guiltily. ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, you don¡¯t know the ck ¨C robed man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. How would I know which sect the ck ¨C robed man is from? what does he have to do with me??¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± It took Wang Jingyang a long time toe back to his senses.¡±Lin Yan ... You, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Wang Jingyang, what are you pretending for?¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± Wang Jingyang put the game controller aside and frowned deeply. That night, although Lin Yan had pulled off his ck robe, she could not have seen his face. So ... How could Lin Yan have found out his identity? ¡°Yan, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think ...¡± Wang Jingyang said with a frown. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? let me ask you, have you seen the video at the top of the trending Searches?¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve seen it too, but I didn¡¯t expect such a mistake to happen ...¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve seen it. Let me tell you, we were filming a movie that day. We were just filming for fun as friends. Now that the ck ¨C robed man has stopped filming, you¡¯ll rece him. I¡¯ll give you a lot of money.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you F * cking bastard! You scared me!¡± Wang Jingyang heaved a sigh of relief. He had really thought that he had been exposed. ¡°Scared you?¡± ¡°Oh, no, I mean ... How much are you paying me ...¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yan hung up the phone after she had settled things with Wang Jingyang. This time, there was no problem. Wang Jingyang¡¯s figure was not much different from that ck ¨C robed man ¡®s. When he was wrapped in the ck robe, no one would be able to tell. Before Lin Yan could think further, the meeting for the day finally began. Lin Yan hurried into the meeting room. ¡°Miss Lin, how is it?¡± Qi Feng sat beside Lin Yan and asked her softly. Lin Yan nodded and smiled at Qi Feng,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all done. You¡¯re definitely the original cast. You¡¯re the main character!¡± ¡°Main character?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Feng was stunned for a moment before he smiled.¡±I think I¡¯ll just be a supporting role ... I can¡¯t act well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll teach you if you can¡¯t act well. ¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Okay, miss Lin. We can also upload this video to the inte when the timees.¡± Qi Feng said. ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. You pay for it, you pay for it. Don¡¯t even mention posting it on the inte, you can even post it on the moon. ¡°Who is Lin Yan?¡± At this moment, an old man from the Guild was looking around the conference table with a nk expression. ¡°I ... I am.¡± Lin Yan raised her hand and looked at the old man. ¡°Team member Lin Yan, you¡¯re so arrogant. The Guild has tried to talk to you several times, but you always have an excuse to reject them. Why are you here today?¡± The old man looked at Lin Yan with disdain. Chapter 985 - I’ll show you what arrogance is

Chapter 985: I¡¯ll show you what arrogance is

¡°Madam Liang, miss Lin Yan is an actress. She has serious business to attend to. Madam Liang, didn¡¯t you see that miss Lin has to film in the middle of the night? she¡¯s already the top trending topic.¡± Su Cai looked at the old man and chuckled. ¡°An actor?¡± The old man nced at Lin Yan.¡±Since you¡¯re an actress and you¡¯re so busy, you should just focus on acting. Why do you have to join the union¡¯s new fleet? it¡¯s hard on the fleet. It¡¯s a waste for the stars.¡± Lin Yan looked at the old man and frowned. The old man was obviously picking on her. It seemed that su Cai did have some connections with the Chinese racing Association, but he was not sure which of her rtives were. ¡°Madam Liang, miss Lin Yan is my Navigator. We¡¯ve been training outside for the past few days.¡± Qi Feng said to the old man. Elder Liang¡¯s gaze fell on Qi Feng and he said,¡±¡±Qi Feng, I don¡¯t care whose Navigator she is, and I don¡¯t care what her identity is. I only know that she¡¯s a member of the newpetition team formed by the Chinese Guild. Since she¡¯s a member of the new team, she must be organized and disciplined. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be fired as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be angry, old Liang. Miss Lin didn¡¯t mean it. She definitely won¡¯t do it again.¡± Qi Feng said with a smile. Elder Liang¡¯s position in the China Racing Association was not low, so Qi Feng could not say much. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I don¡¯t care what kind of actress you are, but since you¡¯ve joined the new Racing Team created by the Chinese Association, I hope you can be disciplined. You should know that it¡¯s a miracle for someone of your status to be able to join our team. I don¡¯t know what the management is thinking, letting a new racer like you join.¡± Madam Liang looked at Lin Yan coldly.¡±Miss Lin, look at all the racers here. They are all more famous, more experienced, and more experienced than you. But none of them were absent from training except for you!¡± ¡°Madam Liang, I agree with everything else, but I think our miss Lin Yan is more famous than everyone here. After all, she is an actress. She is a celebrity, so it¡¯s understandable for her to put on airs.¡± Su Cai said with a smile. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, if you want to act, then leave the team and focus on your acting. Don¡¯t drag the team down. I¡¯ll say it again, I really don¡¯t know what the management is thinking, how could they let a new racer like you join them.¡± Old Liang said coldly. Qi Feng looked at Lin Yan and sighed. This old Liang was a good friend of su Cai¡¯s rtive. They were from the same faction. Su Cai must have talked to old Liang a long time ago, which was why she targeted Lin Yan today. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Yan stood up and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Lin Yan, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Lin Yan leave, Madam Liang frowned. ¡°We¡¯re in a meeting!¡± ¡°You guys go ahead, I have to go and film. I¡¯m very busy, so don¡¯t contact me if there¡¯s nothing urgent. Make an appointment with my manager in advance, or I definitely won¡¯t have time.¡± Lin Yan chuckled without turning her head. Didn¡¯t he say that he had the airs of a celebrity? if he didn¡¯t show them what that meant, it would be a waste of their money. ¡°You¡¯re simplywless. Where do you think you are? you cane and go as you please?¡± It seemed that this was the first time Madam Liang had encountered such a situation. She was furious. No driver had ever dared to leave his meeting in the middle of it. Chapter 986 - dropping her avatar

Chapter 986: Chapter 984 ¨C dropping her avatar

Not only that, look at what Lin Yan had just said. She¡¯s very busy, so don¡¯t look for her if it¡¯s not urgent. Do you have to make an appointment with her manager in advance? This was simply preposterous. ¡°Not just here, even on the track of the global league, I can go and leave as I please. My legs are on me, what can you do about me?¡± Lin Yan could not help but sneer. ¡°Lin Yan, this is outrageous! How could you join the racing team of the Chinese Guild ...¡± Before Madam Liang could finish, Lin Yan sneered,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t want to join, you guys begged me to join.¡± Lin Yan said and left the meeting room without looking back. Qi Feng stared at Lin Yan in surprise. He did not expect Lin Yan to be so hot ¨C tempered ... Even old Liang from the China Racing Association did not give him any face. If word of what had happened today got out, old Liang¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. Su Cai sneered as she watched Lin Yan leave. Once she stepped out of this door, she would not be able toe back in. The Chinese car racing Association would never tolerate such a willful driver, let alone a newbie like Lin Yan. As soon as Lin Yan left the office, a group of foreign racers came up to her. One of the foreign racers whistled at Lin Yan as he walked past her,¡±¡±Little girl, is that the driver ... Do you want to go out and have some fun tonight?¡± Lin Yan nced at the foreign driver and replied without turning her head,¡±¡±Go back and y with your mom.¡± ¡°F * ck, is this a racers from China? what¡¯s her name? why is she so arrogant?¡± ¡°Look at her back, doesn¡¯t she look like someone?¡± ¡°Does she look like your ex ¨C girlfriend?¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t say. They do look a little simr.¡± At that moment, the middle ¨C aged man behind the foreign racers looked at Lin Yan¡¯s back with a deep frown. Why would that persone to China and even appear at the headquarters of the Chinese car racing Association? could she have joined the Association? The middle ¨C aged man¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Indeed, Yeva almost never showed her face in public, but the racers had seen Yeva¡¯s true face. That woman just now was definitely Yeva. There was no mistake. However, Yeva had clearly been banned for life. She could not join any Racing Team from any country! The Chinese Guild actually dared to let Yeva, who had been banned for life, join their Guild! ¡°Leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that the middle ¨C aged man didn¡¯t say anything, several foreign racers asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± The middle ¨C aged man shook his head, ¡°Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡±took out his phone, and made a call. ¡°President Qi, it¡¯s me, Avis ... I¡¯ve arrived at your Guild. Are you there? I have something to discuss with you!¡± ¡°Yes, now, immediately. It¡¯s very serious!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the president¡¯s office. ¡°President Qi, is it Avis from the foreign racing Association?¡± Seeing the displeasure on President Qi¡¯s face, the higher ¨C ups exchanged nces with one another. President Qi looked displeased.¡±They¡¯ve allowed their country¡¯s Racing Team to provoke us everywhere on our territory. Now, they¡¯re here to look for us. Do they really think that there aren¡¯t any excellent racers in our country?!¡± ¡°President Qi, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to say this. There¡¯s still a gap between our abilities and theirs ... If you can bear with it, then bear with it. It¡¯s also good to make them restrain themselves. We¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently, especially with the rumors outside. You know, in this age of the inte ...¡± A higher ¨C up sighed. The difference in strength was too great, so there was no other way but to endure. Chapter 987 - condemnation

Chapter 987: Chapter 985 ¨C condemnation

¡°Sigh, manyizens are talking about us on the inte now. Some foreign racing teams have kicked out several of our excellent racing teams ... They¡¯ve all been recorded and uploaded online.¡± One of the higher ¨C ups sighed. With more and more criticism online, it would be a huge blow to the Chinese racing Association if this continued. If it was just a sh between two racing teams, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such amotion. Now, it was between two countries, a Chinese racing Team and a foreign racing Team. This year¡¯s International League was held in China. It was supposed to be a time for the Chinese racing teams to hold their heads up high, but in the end, they were trampled on by foreign racing teams. There was even a video of foreign racing teams challenging their racing dojo, which naturally caused a huge uproar on the inte. ¡°President, take a look ...¡± One of the higher ¨C ups handed his phone to President Qi.¡±The video of our Chinese racing Team being provoked and challenging the dojo has been exposed on the inte. It¡¯s now the number one trending topic.¡± ¡°Number one on the hot search?¡± President Qi frowned.¡±It¡¯s number one on the hot search list. I remember someone told me that it¡¯s Lin Yan. I think it¡¯s a publicity stunt for a new movie.¡± ¡°It was before, but not long after the video of the challenge was released, Lin Yan¡¯s name was pushed down ...¡± President Qi was speechless. ¡°This is simply preposterous! Who posted this video online?¡± President Qi said furiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It should be posted by a passerby after taking a photo.¡± President Qi¡¯s expression was unsightly. He really wanted to teach those arrogant foreign racing teams a lesson. It was a pity that their current strength hadn¡¯t reached that level yet. Although the new team had been formed, they still needed time to get used to it. As she said that, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± President Qi said. The next second, the man pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Hehe, Deputy President Avis, please take a seat.¡± Upon seeing the man, President Qi¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile. The man was the Vice President of the foreign racing Association, and he was the one who led the team to China. ¡°President Qi, I think the Chinese racing Association should give me an exnation!¡± Avis nced at everyone present and said coldly. President Qi and the other higher ¨C ups of the Guild had strange expressions on their faces. Give him an exnation? what exnation? The racing team he brought along had provoked the Chinese racing Team. It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t ask him for an exnation, but she had to give him an exnation? Is there something wrong with his brain? Of course, even though he had such thoughts, he couldn¡¯t say it so bluntly. ¡°Vice President Avis, I think we don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. Is there some misunderstanding?¡± President Qi said. ¡°Misunderstanding? You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Staring at President Qi, Avis sneered.¡±¡±President Qi, don¡¯t you know what your Chinese Guild has done? you¡¯re still telling me it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Have you forgotten the agreement that the racing Guild has to abide by?¡± ¡°Hehe, there are too many agreements. Vice President Avis, please speak your mind.¡± President Qi said. ¡°President Qi, you should know that no matter which country¡¯s racers are from, as long as they¡¯re banned by the local racing Association, they won¡¯t be able to continue their racing career. No racing Association will ept them, right?¡± Said Avis. ¡°Naturally.¡± President Qi nodded. Chapter 988 - She is Yeva

Chapter 988: She is Yeva

President Qi¡¯s expression was inexplicable, and he didn¡¯t quite understand what Vice President Avis meant by his words. ¡°President Qi, if that¡¯s the case, why did you ept the driver who¡¯s been banned frompeting for life?¡± Avis said to President Qi. President Qi and the other higher ¨C ups looked at each other. ¡°Vice President Avis, you¡¯re saying that our Chinese Association has epted a racer from your country who has been banned for life?¡± A higher ¨C up asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. That¡¯s right,¡± Avis nodded. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ¡± ¡°There are no racers from other countries in China,¡± President Qi said firmly.¡±Especially the teams and racers who are preparing to participate in the global league this time. They¡¯re all Chinese.¡± ¡°Hehe, I clearly saw it just now. President Qi, don¡¯t make such Grand ims. I have concrete evidence.¡± Said Avis. President Qi pondered for a moment before continuing,¡±since Vice President Avis said so, I¡¯d like to ask, which driver is it?¡± They were extremely strict when it came to foreign racers, so there was no way something like what Avis had said would happen. However, seeing how certain Avis was, President Qi was indeed a little uncertain. ¡°The Chinese racing Association epted Yeva!¡± Said Avis. Everyone, including President Qi, was taken aback. Immediately after, several senior executives of the Chinese Guildughed at the same time. President Qi pinched the space between his brows and looked at Avis. ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me, are you? which Yeva? the racing God of your country?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Said Avis. ¡°Hahaha.¡± At this moment, President Qi was so angry that heughed. What was the meaning of this Avis? was he here to humiliate them? If the Chinese racing Association really had a legendary racer like Yeva, would they have been provoked by the racing team they had brought? would they have been recorded and uploaded to the inte, and even be the most searched? Creating something out of nothing and looking for trouble? ¡°Vice President Avis, I know that your country has many excellent racers, but I don¡¯t think you have to use the race track God Yeva to humiliate us. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to say that Yeva is in our Union?¡± President Qi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°President Qi, are you still putting on an act?¡± Avis sneered. ¡°Vice President Avis, you just said that you saw Yeva in our Guild?¡± One of the higher ¨C ups looked at Avis. ¡°Of course.¡± Avis nodded and immediately threw the phone in front of President Qi. When he saw the photo on Avis ¡®phone, President Qi was confused.¡±What do you mean?¡± President Qi wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the person in the photo. He was a rather popr actor in China recently and was also a member of the he family battle team. He had recently been incorporated into the new battle team formed by the Chinese Guild and became Qi Feng¡¯s Navigator. Lin Yan was an actress, so it was normal for Avis to have her picture. She just didn¡¯t know why Avis showed him Lin Yan¡¯s picture. President Qi, she¡¯s Yeva!¡± Avis said coldly. ¡°What?¡± As soon as Avis finished speaking, President Qi instantly stood up from his chair, his expression shocked and his eyes filled with disbelief. Was this Lin Yan the famous race track Reaper Yeva, who had taught wave Python, the race track butcher, and many other world ¨C famous race track gods? Chapter 989 - Turning a blind eye

Chapter 989: Turning a blind eye

However, President Qi calmed down almost instantly, thinking that Avis ¡®words wereplete nonsense. Everyone knew that Lin Yan was an actress from China. She had been quite popr recently. How could she be the death god of the race, Yeva? Either this Avis had recognized the wrong person, or he had deliberatelye to provoke and cause trouble. ¡°Hehe, Deputy President Avis, we¡¯ll investigate this. If everything is as you say, we¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation.¡± One of the higher ¨C ups from the Chinese Guildughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news. Don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± With that, Avis mmed the door and left. ¡­¡­ After Avis left, the expressions of the upper echelons of the Chinese Guild turned cold. ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain?¡± ¡°That Lin Yan is Yeva? Are you trying to humiliate the Chinese racing Association?¡± ¡°Ha, I think he¡¯s trying to humiliate us with all kinds of tricks.¡± ¡°President, isn¡¯t Qi Shaoyuan on good terms with Lin Yan? why don¡¯t you call Qi Shaoyuan and ask him?¡± One of the higher ¨C ups looked at President Qi. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. Do you really believe what Avis said?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s best to ask ...¡± President Qi immediately gave Qi Shaoyuan a call and asked him toe to his office. After about seven minutes, Qi Shaoyuan pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m on leave today, so I came to see you. How are the preparations for thepetition?¡± Qi Shaoyuan looked at President Qi and smiled. However, just as he finished speaking, Qi Shaoyuan realized that his father¡¯s expression was not too good. ¡°Qi Shaoyuan, let me ask you. What is your rtionship with Lin Yan?¡± President Qi asked. ¡°Ah ... Lin Yan?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why his father would suddenly mention this. ¡°We¡¯re ... Friends. We¡¯re pretty good friends. Dad, you¡¯re an adult now. Don¡¯t you have the right to make friends?¡± Qi Shaoyuan asked in surprise. His father had never interfered with his circle of friends. What was going on today? ¡°Shao Yuan, it¡¯s like this. Today, the Vice President of the racing association from overseas, Avis, came to cause trouble. He said that Lin Yan was the death god of racing, Yeva. The president was very angry. He knows that you have a good rtionship with Lin Yan, so he asked you toe and ask. It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡± A higher ¨C upughed. ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°Lin Yan?¡± Qi Shaoyuan was shocked.¡±Did the Vice President of a foreign Guild see Lin Yan?¡± Seeing Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s odd expression, the higher ¨C ups exchanged nces. They felt that Qi Shaoyuan was hiding something from them. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to that Avis. Yeva is Chinese. Why should they ban her just because they want to ...¡± Qi Shaoyuan said anxiously. As Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s voice fell, the expressions of the few higher ¨C ups present, including President Qi, instantly changed. ¡°Shao Yuan, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me that Lin Yan is really Yeva!¡± One of the higher ¨C ups hurriedly stood up and grabbed Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Uncle li ... Be gentler. You¡¯ve crushed the bones in my hand!¡± Qi Shaoyuan said with a frown. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry ... Shao Yuan, tell me the truth. What¡¯s going on? isn¡¯t Lin Yan An actress? who is she?¡± The higher ¨C ups said hurriedly. Qi Shaoyuan sighed. He couldn¡¯t hide it anymore now that the foreign guilds had found out and even came to question him. ¡°Dad ... Uncle li, boss doesn¡¯t want me to reveal her identity ... I didn¡¯t mean to hide it, can you guys turn a blind eye?¡± Qi Shaoyuan felt a little guilty. Chapter 990 - There are all kinds of strange things

Chapter 990: There are all kinds of strange things

President Qi and several senior executives present exchanged looks. That newbie racers from the he family was actually Yeva? Thus, Vice President Avis wasn¡¯t lying ... ¡°Shao Yuan, you can¡¯t joke about this. Is that girl called Lin Yan really the overseas Yeva who is known as the death god of racing?¡± One of the higher ¨C ups was still suspicious and in disbelief. ¡°Yes ...¡± Qi Shaoyuan nodded. Qi Shaoyuan didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore. The Vice President from overseas hade to him. Even if he didn¡¯t know how to do it, he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that Lin Yan was Yeva. Therefore, he might as well be honest and see if his father and the higher ¨C ups could be lenient and not ban his boss for life in China. Shao Yuan, I¡¯m talking about Yeva, the master ofng mang and butcher. Are you sure you¡¯re talking about the same person?¡± ¡°Uncle li, it¡¯s really the same person. I¡¯m not lying.¡± Qi Shaoyuan said. These people didn¡¯t seem to believe in him. ¡°Shao Yuan, how did you know that miss Lin Yan is Yeva?¡± President Qi looked at Qi Shaoyuan with a frown. Yeva rarely showed her face in front of outsiders. Other than the top executives of the foreign racing guilds, the only people who had seen Yeva¡¯s true face were her disciples. ¡°I only found out about boss¡¯s identity by chance ...¡± Qi Shaoyuan sighed. ¡°Boss? what boss?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m a huge fan of Yeva. We fans call Yeva boss.¡± Qi Shaoyuan exined. A generation gap ... ¡°How can you prove miss Lin Yan¡¯s identity?¡± A higher ¨C up said. Qi Shaoyuan was not the only one who said that Lin Yan was Yeva. Even the Vice President from abroad said the same thing. Although Lin Yan¡¯s identity was almost confirmed, it was still too strange and unrealistic. They needed the final piece of evidence to confirm Lin Yan¡¯s identity. Otherwise, they would always have doubts. ¡°If I prove my boss¡¯s identity, can you guys be lenient? if my boss can¡¯t get off the track ...¡± Qi Shaoyuan was a little suspicious. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, we will consider it. ¡± President Qi was a little impatient. Helplessly, Qi Shaoyuan turned on theputer in his office and logged into their special search software. ¡°The boss¡¯spetition photo has been canceled, ¡°Search our n?wn0?el.?rg¡±so there¡¯s no way to check it ... But the Navigator¡¯s license can.¡± Qi Shaoyuan exined in a soft voice and entered Lin Yan¡¯s Navigator code. Back then, when Lin Yan was still with the he family¡¯s team, she participated in the race as he Lefeng¡¯s Navigator for the first time. Qi Shaoyuan recognized Lin Yan because of her Navigator¡¯s license. When Lin Yan¡¯s photo and personal information appeared on theputer, President Qi and the higher ¨C ups in the office immediately went forward. A momentter, President Qi and the others looked at each other and saw disbelief and shock in each other¡¯s eyes. So ... That newbie racer Lin Yan was indeed the legendary foreign racer Yeva, also known as the race track Reaper, who had taught a series of race track gods such asng mang and butcher? ¡°Oh my God ...¡± The Senior Manager of the Guild, who was called uncle li, stared at Lin Yan¡¯s photo on theputer screen and looked at her identity information for a long time. Finally, he confirmed that she was indeed a person. ¡°Hahahaha ... The world is really full of wonders. I¡¯m really convinced!¡± A higher ¨C up suddenlyughed. Chapter 991 - all members mobilized

Chapter 991: Chapter 989 ¨C all members mobilized

After a while, the Guild upper echelons in the office suddenlyughed. Qi Shaoyuan stood at his original spot and stared at these high ¨C ranking officials of the public household with a puzzled expression. He did not know what they wereughing about. ¡°Uncles ... Dad, um ... Can you turn a blind eye and pretend that you don¡¯t know boss¡¯s identity ...¡± Qi Shaoyuan mumbled softly. ¡°Shao Yuan, give me Lin Yan¡¯s contact information.¡± A higher ¨C upughed. Qi Shaoyuan could only hand over Lin Yan¡¯s number. The senior executive immediately called Lin Yan. A few secondster, Lin Yan picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, is this miss Lin ...¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Who is it?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯re sorry to disturb you, but let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m from the Chinese Guild ... I¡¯m in charge of the teamposition for this newpetition. Our guild leader and I would like to invite miss Lin to a meal ...¡± ¡°Oh, the Guild ... I¡¯m very busy right now. If you need anything, please call my manager and make an appointment.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The Senior Manager was confused. Before he could say anything, the phone was hung up. Obviously, Lin Yan had hung up. The senior executives of the Guild were speechless. ¡°Why do I need to make an appointment? I¡¯m not looking for her to shoot a movie.¡± The old man was confused, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Shao Yuan, give miss Lin a call. Come and set the date.¡± Suddenly, President Qi spoke to his son. ¡°Me?¡± Qi Shaoyuan scratched his head.¡±Then, doesn¡¯t boss know that I betrayed her?¡± he asked. I won¡¯t have a good ending. Dad, don¡¯t you screw your son over. ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± President Qi stared at Qi Shaoyuan.¡±Vice President Avis has alreadye looking for you. Do you think you can still hide this matter?¡± Even if you don¡¯t tell us, can¡¯t we find out?¡± Qi Shaoyuan: ¡°...¡± That seemed to be the case. However, he still felt that something was wrong. Qi Shaoyuan was pressured by his father, so he could only call Lin Yan. ¡°Boss, do you have time?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I want to ask you out for a meal. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating?¡± ¡°Yes, my treat.¡± ¡°Send me the location.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment,¡±Qi Shaoyuan said after hanging up the phone. President Qi looked at one of the senior executives.¡±¡±Go and make the arrangements. I want the highest ¨C scale one. I want the treatment of a foreign President.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡­¡­ In the evening, Lin Yan arrived at her destination ording to the address Qi Shaoyuan gave her. Lin Yan was speechless as she looked at the luxurious hotel. What was wrong with Qi Shaoyuan? why did he spend so much money to treat her to a meal? After entering the hotel, Lin Yan was led to the door of the private room after the receptionist told her the room number. Lin Yan was stunned when she opened the door. He saw a group of unfamiliar faces sitting in the private room. They were all middle ¨C aged and elderly uncles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went the wrong way ...¡± Just as Lin Yan was about to leave, Qi Shaoyuan suddenly stood up.¡±Boss, we¡¯re at the right ce!¡± When she saw Qi Shaoyuan, Lin Yan was slightly stunned. She walked into the room with a confused look on her face. ¡°Shao Yuan, what are these?¡± Lin Yan looked at Qi Shaoyuan and asked in confusion. ¡°Boss, let me introduce you. This is my father.¡± Qi Shaoyuan pointed at a dignified old man and said. ¡°Father?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows. Why did Qi Shaoyuan bring her to see his father? It was too strange. Chapter 992 - A meeting gift

Chapter 992: A meeting gift

¡°Nice to meet you, miss Lin Yan. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± At that moment, President Qi stood up and pulled out the chair for Lin Yan in a gentlemanly manner, making it easier for her to sit. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, this is not only Shao Yuan¡¯s father, but also the president of the China Racing Association.¡± One of the old menughed. ¡°The president of the Chinese racing Association?¡± Lin Yan looked at President Qi in surprise. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s father was actually the president of the Chinese Guild? Why had she never heard Qi Shaoyuan mention this before ... ¡°Miss Lin Yan, nice to meet you.¡± President Qi extended his hand. Lin Yan shook hands with President Qi out of courtesy. ¡°These are the higher ¨C ups of the Chinese racing Association. This is Vice ¨C President li.¡± President Qi made the introduction to an old man in a ck suit. ¡°Oh, hello, Vice President li.¡± Lin Yan nodded at Vice ¨C President li. ¡°Nice to meet you, miss Lin Yan. It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you.¡± Vice ¨C President li nodded his head. Lin Yan¡¯s mind was filled with questions. Why were the higher ¨C ups of the Chinese racing Association, the Vice ¨C President and even the president, so polite to her? Why did he invite her to a hotel like this? ¡°Waiter, we can serve the dishes now.¡± One of the higher ¨C ups said to the waiter in the room. ¡°By the way, does miss Lin drink? ¡°The liquor here is pretty good. White wine, beer, and wine ...¡± The Senior Manager asked Lin Yan. ¡°Um ... You¡¯re wee. A drink will do.¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The senior executive nodded.¡±Waiter, please add a bottle of your best drink.¡± This private room was apanied by Three Waiters to serve the customers. When the dishes were all served, President Qi shot a look at one of the higher ¨C ups, who immediately understood and said to the waiters,¡±¡±Thank you for your hard work, everyone. We have something to discuss. You can leave first. Please close the door and don¡¯t let anyone get close.¡± After the waiter left, President Qi filled his ss with wine. He stood up and raised his ss to Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s the first time for all of us to have a meal with you, miss Lin. How about this, let¡¯s all give miss Lin a toast first. Miss Lin, you can just have a drink. After we finish, you can do as you please.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. What the f * ck was this situation? ording to her status, she was just a new race driver, and these people were the top executives of the Chinese racing Association. ording to seniority, these people could be her father and grandfather. Why did they alle to toast her? Without thinking, Lin Yan immediately finished her drink and filled her own ss with wine. Other people could respect her like this, but she couldn¡¯t let so many seniors drink while she drank. It would be too impolite. Immediately, Lin Yan stood up and followed the others to drink. ¡°Miss Lin, this is a gift for our first meeting. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± President Qi pped his hands and looked at the Vice President. Vice President li quickly took out a gift box. ¡°So polite?¡± Lin Yan took the gift box in a daze. ¡°Miss Lin, do you want to open it and take a look? perhaps you¡¯ll like it.¡± The Vice President said with a smile. Lin Yan opened the gift box subconsciously. The dazzling light was almost blinding her eyes! Inside the gift box were kittens and puppies made of ss. They looked very lifelike and very cute. ¡°This ss cat and ss dog are quite cute.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. Chapter 993 - Dropped, dropped the avatar

Chapter 993: Dropped, dropped the avatar

Vice President li looked embarrassed and said,¡±¡±Miss Lin, that¡¯s not made of ss.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yan looked at him carefully. ¡°It¡¯s made of diamond. ¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. Lin Yan¡¯s hands trembled and she almost dropped the diamond cat and dog in her hands. Diamond? Diamonds! Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed. She quickly pushed the diamond cat and dog to him,¡±¡±No, no, this is too precious. I can¡¯t ept a reward without doing anything.¡± ¡°Sigh, only miss Lin is worthy of these. Miss Lin Yan, we are all very impressed by the fact that you founded House of Angels. Take these as our kind intentions, as dog food and cat food for those poor homeless people. How about it?¡± Vice President Li said with a smile. Lin Yan fell into deep thought. If that was the case, it was still eptable ... However, Lin Yan felt that something was not right after thinking about it carefully. ept, my ass! Why did it feel like a betrothal gift? Qi Shaoyuan had invited her to a ce like this for a meal and even brought her father along. He even gave her such an expensive Diamond cat and dog ... Could this guy be ... Immediately, Lin Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Qi Shaoyuan. However, the moment Qi Shaoyuan met Lin Yan¡¯s gaze, he immediately blushed and turned his head away. His face was filled with emotions. ¡°F * ck ...¡± Seeing Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s expression, Lin Yan was even more certain of her guess. Lin Yan had never thought that Qi Shaoyuan would expose her identity. ¡°Um, uncle, I think there might be some misunderstanding ...¡± Lin Yan said to President Qi after a moment of silence. ¡°Misunderstanding? Of course there¡¯s no misunderstanding. ¡± President Qi smiled faintly. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s like this. Shao Yuan is indeed very outstanding. He should find a good girlfriend ...¡± Lin Yan said awkwardly. President Qi sneered.¡±¡±What¡¯s so outstanding about him? he¡¯s like a fire pit. Which girl would be blind enough to jump into a fire pit?¡± ¡°Sigh, dad ... You ...¡± Qi Shaoyuan looked at his own father, the corners of his mouth twitching. Was there anyone who spoke of their own son like that? ¡°Hehe, but Shao Yuan¡¯s most outstanding achievement is knowing you, miss Lin ...¡± President Qi added with a smile. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Uncle, I have a boyfriend.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± President Qi was taken aback.¡±What¡¯s wrong with having a boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Before President Qi could say anything else, Vice President li seemed to have realized that he was missing something. He walked over to President Qi and said something softly. President Qi immediately came to a realization and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Miss Lin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. We didn¡¯t invite you here to propose marriage ...¡± No wonder there was something wrong with their conversation. ¡°Miss Lin is indeed thinking too much. How could Shao Yuan be worthy of you, miss Lin?¡± Vice ¨C President li hurriedly said. Qi Shaoyuan: ¡°...¡± He just couldn¡¯t understand what he had done. Why was he being stepped on so fiercely? ¡°Miss Lin, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get straight to the point. We hope that miss Lin Yan can join the China Racing Association. This time, the reputation of the China Racing Association depends on you, miss Lin Yan.¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. ¡°Boss, I dropped it ...¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, Qi Shaoyuan looked at Lin Yan awkwardly and said,¡±¡±I dropped my avatar ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Chapter 994 - This is your real home

Chapter 994: This is your real home

Did he drop his avatar? Did that mean that the people from the China Racing Association already knew that she was Yeva? Immediately, Lin Yan looked at Qi Shaoyuan with a nk expression. To think that he trusted him so much, traitor. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not my fault. It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s Avis, the Vice President of the racing association from overseas. He recognized you and went to the president¡¯s office to demand an exnation from my father ...¡± Qi Shaoyuan hurriedly exined. Lin Yan furrowed her brows after hearing Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s exnation. ¡®Avis ... Lin Yan was no stranger to Avis. Back when she was overseas, it was Avis who strongly supported her permanent ban, and Avis had only done it for the benefit of some racing teams. If what Qi Shaoyuan said was true, Avis must have seen him when he was at the headquarters of the China National racing Association. Lin Yan recalled that she had indeed met a group of foreign racers after she left that day. Avis might have been among them, but she had not noticed him. ¡°Miss Lin, although Shao Yuan is insensible, he¡¯s devoted to miss Lin ... No, he¡¯s loyal ... No, he cares a lot about miss Lin. He¡¯s right. It was Vice President Avis who discovered miss Lin and came to question the president.¡± Vice ¨C President Li said as he looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, I forgive you.¡± Lin Yan nced at Qi Shaoyuan and said. Qi Shaoyuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Lin, we never expected that the treasure was right in front of us, but we didn¡¯t recognize it. The famous race track death Yeva actually became a Navigator in the new team of our China Racing Association. Isn¡¯t this a joke? it¡¯s a good thing that Avis recognized you. Otherwise, we would have gotten our retribution.¡± After saying that, one of the higher ¨C ups turned to President Qi and smiled.¡±¡±Guild leader, am I right?¡± The dignified old man nodded in agreement.¡±¡±That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Yan,¡±...¡± She didn¡¯t act very well. ¡°Ms. Yeva, you¡¯re Chinese, so of course you¡¯re part of the Chinese racing Team. Why should foreign racing guilds tell you what to do? do they deserve it?¡± Vice ¨C President Li said with righteous indignation. ¡°Ms. Yeva, although the foreign guilds didn¡¯t explicitly state that you¡¯ve been permanently suspended, we all know that. Their reason is ridiculous ¨C the driver took stimnts. I¡¯ve never heard of such a ridiculous reason in my life. A driver taking stimnts is equivalent to suicide. Who doesn¡¯t understand that?¡± A higher ¨C up said. ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. Even I know what¡¯s going on, so how could the foreign racingpanies not know? they¡¯re clearly looking for an excuse to get rid of you, boss, so that you won¡¯t be too strong and affect the interests of the other racing teams!¡± Qi Shaoyuan also nodded his head. ¡°President, Vice President, and uncles, I¡¯m sure you all know that I¡¯ve been banned. All the racing guilds in different countries are United. I was banned overseas, and even if I¡¯m in China, I can¡¯t leave the track ...¡± Lin Yan said after a moment of thought. Since his identity had already been seen through by Avis, there didn¡¯t seem to be any need to continue pretending. ¡°Hehe, what are you talking about? the Chinese racing Association is your home, Ms. Yenv. You¡¯ve made too much contribution to the foreign associations. It¡¯s time for you to go home.¡± Vice President Li said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. Let¡¯s bring back God wave Python, butcher, and the others. We¡¯ll kill the foreign racing Association. Who asked them to be so despicable!¡± Qi Shaoyuan said excitedly. Chapter 995 - I’ll give you the greatest authority

Chapter 995: I¡¯ll give you the greatest authority

Before Lin Yan could say anything, President Qi nced at Qi Shaoyuan and said with a frown,¡±¡±Shut your mouth!¡± Hearing that, Qi Shaoyuan was stunned and asked with a puzzled expression,¡±¡±Uh, dad, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Why are you interrupting when The Adults Are Talking? can rice stuff your mouth? if it can ¡®t, get out.¡± President Qi said angrily. Qi Shaoyuan: ¡°...¡± Was he really his biological son? when he was young, his parents said that he was picked up from the trash can. Could it be ... That this was true? He even said that children shouldn¡¯t interrupt when adults were talking. Then, his boss was about the same age as him. If he had the ability, he should make his boss not speak. ¡°Ms. Yeva, don¡¯t take a child¡¯s words seriously. We don¡¯t have any intention of letting your apprenticese to China. The main issue is with you, Ms. Yeva.¡± President Qi said to Lin Yan with great sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. ¡± Lin Yan said. President Qi and the higher ¨C ups exchanged nces. ¡°Ms. Yeva is Chinese, and the China Racing Association is your home. Shouldn¡¯t Ms. Yeva go home after being wronged? what¡¯s there to consider?¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. Lin Yan looked at Vice ¨C President li. She was right, but ... ¡°Vice President, the main thing is that I¡¯ve already been banned frompeting. Even if I agree, you can¡¯t go against the Treaty between the racing guilds of the various countries, right?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Hehe, Ms. Yeva, we¡¯ll take care of this. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Vice President Li said confidently. If Yeve were not Chinese, then they would not have much say in this matter. However, the situation was different now. What right do you have to ban our family¡¯s top racer? What kind of international joke is this? Did they think the Chinese racing Association was just for show? ¡°I can agree to it, but I have conditions.¡± Lin Yan said after a moment of silence. ¡°Ms. Yeva, please go ahead.¡± President Qi said. ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t want my identity to be exposed ...¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Of course, we know Ms. Yeva¡¯s bottom line, and we give you our utmost respect.¡± After President Qi nodded, he looked at Qi Shaoyuan.¡±¡±Did you hear that? Ms. Yeva¡¯s identity can not be revealed, or else you¡¯ll be held ountable.¡± Qi Shaoyuan, who was stuffing his mouth with food, was stunned. Who was the one who threatened and bribed him to reveal his boss¡¯s identity? He didn¡¯t see any benefits, but he took all the me! ¡°Dad, I might as well change my name to Qi Shaoguo.¡± Qi Shaoyuan said thoughtfully. However, no one paid any attention to Qi Shaoyuan. ¡°Second, I want to have my own team, not one created by a Guild. I¡¯ve built a new Aurora team, but no racers are willing to join ...¡± Lin Yan continued. If he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to make his own fleet bigger, he would be a fool. ¡°Is the Aurora squad established in China?¡± Vice ¨C President li asked, puzzled.¡±Is it a racing squad from China?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem. Miss Yenv, you can freely assign any racers to the Aurora battle team. We will grant you this authority. You can choose any of the excellent racers in the Guild.¡± Vice President Li said with a smile. As long as it was a Chinese team, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°At the moment, there are only these two conditions. It mainly depends on how you exin it to Avis ... After all, I¡¯m currently in a state of permanent suspension.¡± Lin Yan said. Chapter 996 - punitive expedition

Chapter 996: Chapter 994 ¨C punitive expedition

¡°Miss Lin Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. We will negotiate with them. But ... Can we borrow your ID card?¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. Lin Yan didn¡¯t think much of it and handed her ID card to Vice ¨C President li. ¡°Alright, wee to our big family, boss.¡± One of the higher ¨C ups said to Lin Yan with a smile. ¡°Boss?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Is that wrong?¡± the higher ¨C up was confused.¡±I heard from Shao Yuan that miss Yeva¡¯s fans call you boss. I¡¯m a fan too.¡± Lin Yan felt that something was off. ¡°You should take this gift back. It¡¯s really too expensive.¡± Lin Yan said as she looked at the diamond cat and dog. ¡°Ms. Yeva, as I said before, this is not for you. It¡¯s a gift from us to House of Angels. It¡¯s a token of our appreciation for stray pets.¡± Vice President Li said with a smile. Lin Yan thought for a moment and nodded.¡±Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll thank the Chinese racing Association on behalf of all the stray pets.¡± It had to be said that the Chinese racing Association really knew how to conduct themselves. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. Every word they said was dripping with water. After the dinner, Lin Yan found a designated driver to drive her home because she was drunk. ¡­¡­ The next day. In the Chinese Guild headquarters office. It was the few higher ¨C ups who were at the dinner yesterday. ¡°President, Vice President Avis is here to see you.¡± A staff member knocked on the office door and said to President Qi. President Qi nodded and said,¡±bring Vice President Avis in.¡± A momentter, Vice President Avis entered the office. ¡°Hehe, please take a seat.¡± President Qi stood up and said to Avis. With a straight face, Avis sat down and crossed his legs. He stared at President Qi.¡±President Qi, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± President Qi smiled.¡±Vice President Avis, the investigation is almost done ... But there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about. The reason Ms. Yeva was banned for life was because she took stimnts, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Avis nced at President Qi.¡±Although this matter wasn¡¯t announced to the public, the higher ¨C ups of the racing association in every country should know. That¡¯s indeed the case. Is there a need to repeat the question?¡± As long as a racers were banned by the racing Guild, any country¡¯s racing Guild had to abide by it. This was an agreement that had been made long ago. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s the first time a racer has been banned frompeting for drugs, especially for a racer of Yeva¡¯s level.¡± President Qi said with a smile. ¡°Hehe, President Qi is right. If a racer takes an excitant to go off the track, it¡¯s either suicide or he¡¯s going to die with the other racers. Even a three ¨C year ¨C old child should understand this logic.¡± ¡°So,¡± Vice President Li said with a smile,¡±this is also the reason why your country¡¯s Racing Association didn¡¯t dare to announce Yeva¡¯s lifelong ban to the public, right?¡± At this moment, Avis ¡®brows were deeply furrowed as he looked at President Qi and the others impatiently.¡±¡±What do you guys mean? why did we ban Yeva? does it have anything to do with you? you have no right to ask. You just need to follow the rules!¡± ¡°Indeed. Of course, we have no right to ask. We just mentioned it casually.¡± One of the higher ¨C ups nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, but Yeva can¡¯t be on the track in China.¡± Avis said. ¡°Yeva?¡±Vice ¨C President li was surprised.¡±Where did this Yevae from? we don¡¯t have yevas in China.¡± Chapter 997 - Old ginger is spicier

Chapter 997: Old ginger is spicier

As soon as Deputy President li finished speaking, Avis mmed the table and stood up angrily.¡±¡±What nonsense are you guys talking about? that woman yesterday was Yeva. I¡¯ve already told you guys clearly. Are you trying to y tricks?!¡± ¡°Vice President Avis, why are you angry?¡± Vice President li and the others chuckled andforted Avis. ¡°Deputy President Avis, you¡¯re being unreasonable. Thedy yesterday is Chinese. How could you say that she¡¯s your country¡¯s Yeva? don¡¯t worry, if she was Yeva, we would never let her race on the track.¡± President Qi said with a smile. ¡°She is!¡± Said Avis. ¡°No, no, no, she¡¯s not. She¡¯s Chinese. Her name is Lin Yan and she¡¯s part of the Chinese racing Association. Not only that, but she¡¯s also a famous actress in China. Everyone knows that.¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. ¡°Hehe, I understand what you¡¯re trying to do. You¡¯re ying tricks, aren¡¯t you? you want to recruit Yeva into the China Racing Association!¡± Avis said coldly. ¡°Hahahaha, Deputy President Avis, why are you being so direct? isn¡¯t it good for everyone to give each other a way out? it doesn¡¯t seem to be good for anyone to fall out with each other ... Oh no, the ones who have the least benefits are you guys.¡± Vice ¨C President li smiled thoughtfully.¡±¡±Say, if the reason for Yeva¡¯s suspension was found out by the public ... That it was you guys who judged her to have used stimnts ... Tsk tsk, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what kind of public opinion it would cause. I remember that Yeva¡¯s fans are all over the world.¡± IVIS ¡®face turned red and his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Also, as I said, miss Lin is a Chinese. She¡¯s a legal resident in China and has an ID card.¡± After saying that, Vice ¨C President li threw Lin Yan¡¯s ID card on the table and said,¡±Vice President Avis, is her name on this id Lin Yan or Yeva? you¡¯re openly banning an excellent racers from China for life. ¡°¡±This is a provocation, and we can¡¯t stand your ground.¡± Vice President Avis gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Immediately, the higher ¨C ups in the office looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh. They were indeed being unreasonable, but so what? Yeva was Chinese and belonged to the Chinese racing Association. She was one of the top fighters in China. Besides, wasn¡¯t Lin Yan¡¯s name written on the ID? they were using Lin Yan, not Yeva. They could ban Yeva for life, but Lin Yan? sorry, the Chinese racing Association would not agree to that! Even if they had to shed all pretenses of cordiality, they weren¡¯t afraid that public opinion would be on their side. Without any preparation, he still dared to fight them head ¨C on? They had underestimated the Chinese racing Association! President Qi, Vice President li, and the other higher ¨C ups burst intoughter as they watched Avis leave in a Huff. The resentment that he had been suppressing in his heart had finally been vented today. ¡­¡­ Ms. Yeva ... No, Ms. Lin, pleasee out. She¡¯s gone.¡± One of the higher ¨C ups said to the inner room. Then, Lin Yan strode out. Lin Yan immediately gave everyone a thumbs up. He was F * cking strong. It was still the same words from yesterday. These people¡¯s actions and words were really watertight. She couldn¡¯t deny it. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. She finally saw it today. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to fall out with you.¡± ¡°That would only be bad for them,¡± Vice President li sneered. Chapter 998 - The head Captain

Chapter 998: The head Captain

There was a lot ofpetition between the racing guilds in different countries, and a racer like Lin Yan had some understanding of the game. Since the Chinese racing Association said that it was fine, it must be fine. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯ll go to the meeting room first. You can go there in 15 minutes.¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. Lin Yan nodded and said,¡±okay.¡± ¡­¡­ About half an hourter, Lin Yan pushed open the door of the meeting room. At the moment, Vice ¨C President li was in front of the conference room, and many of China¡¯s outstanding professional racers were sitting below him. Old Liang, su Cai, and the others from yesterday were also among them. ¡°Lin Yan, who asked you toe? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re in a meeting?¡± Seeing Lin Yan enter the room without an invitation, Madam Liang was furious and shouted at her coldly. Lin Yan shrugged her shoulders and looked at Vice ¨C President li. In the meeting room, su Cai looked like she was watching a good show. ¡°Liang Ming, what are you shouting for?¡± Vice ¨C President li nced at Madam Liang and frowned. ¡°Vice President, I¡¯ve already kicked Lin Yan out of the team. He¡¯swless and is a total rat.¡± Elder Liang said to Vice ¨C President li. Vice ¨C President li looked at Madam Liang with a nk expression and said impatiently,¡±¡±I invited miss Lin Yan. Is there a problem?¡± Everyone was taken aback by elder Liang¡¯s words. ¡°What? The Vice President invited him?¡± Old Liang looked at the Vice President in surprise. How could the Vice President invite Lin Yan? ¡°Old Liang, you¡¯re a member of the China Racing Association. Your words and actions represent the Association. Why don¡¯t you use your words to describe others as rat sh * t?¡± Vice ¨C President li stared at old Liang and said coldly. ¡°Vice President ... This is ...¡± Elder Liang looked at Vice ¨C President li in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s with this and that? apologize to miss Lin.¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. The conference room was in an uproar. The crowd thought they had heard wrong. The Vice President of the Chinese Association wanted old Liang to apologize to Lin Yan? And in front of so many people, it was equivalent to not giving old Liang any face at all. ¡°Vice President, you want me to apologize to her??¡± Old Liang said in disbelief. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. Apologize to miss Lin.¡± Vice ¨C President Li said as he stared at Madam Liang. ¡°Vice President, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± Old Liang couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the vice president¡¯s actions. ¡°You think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Vice ¨C President Li said indifferently. Elder Liang was speechless. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, Vice ¨C President Li¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. After hesitating for a long time, Madam Liang finally gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Yan.¡±Lin Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you. I hope miss Lin Yan can forgive me.¡± Vice President li smiled at Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±Miss Lin Yan, Madam Liang is a hot ¨C tempered person. She doesn¡¯t mean anything bad.¡± Since Vice ¨C President li had already given her enough face, Lin Yan did not say anything more. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s put this behind us.¡± Vice President li nodded with a smile. This scene made su Cai¡¯s expression strange. What was wrong with this Vice ¨C President li? Did he really have to do this to Lin Yan? ¡°I¡¯ll introduce them to everyone. ¡± ¡°This is miss Lin Yan,¡± Vice ¨C President li introduced,¡±she¡¯ll be the head Captain of all the teams under the Chinese racing Association. ¡° Chapter 999 - Overruled objection

Chapter 999: Overruled objection

The head Captain? Everyone looked at Lin Yan in disbelief after hearing what Vice ¨C President Li said. Did they hear it right? they wanted a newbie like Lin Yan to be the captain of the team? ¡°Vice President, did you make a mistake?¡± Su Cai suddenly stood up and looked at Vice ¨C President li. Hearing that, Vice ¨C President li nced at su Cai and chuckled,¡±¡±There¡¯s no mistake. The president personally sent him.¡± ¡°The president personally appointed him?¡± Su Cai was shocked. How could she know what had happened? Even Qi Feng was very surprised, and he was puzzled by the Guild¡¯s actions. Just yesterday, Lin Yan was still his Navigator, but today, she had be the head Captain of all the teams under the Hua car racing Association. This kind of thing could be said to be unprecedented. There was no captain position in the teams under the Guild. Normally, it was directly managed by the higher ¨C ups of the Guild. Not to mention a new driver like Lin Yan, even the most experienced top racers in China did not have the right to do so. Su Cai¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Yan as she pondered. Su Cai was not stupid. She knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. Lin Yan must have some sort of rtionship with the Guild. Otherwise, this would not have happened. ¡°By the way, besides our own team, Lin Yan¡¯s team, Aurora, will also be participating in the global league.¡± Vice President li added. ¡°Aurora battle team?¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression became strange. It was as if they had never heard of such a convoy. ¡°The Aurora squad ... I think I saw on a Racing website that the Aurora squad was looking for a racer ... It¡¯s a newly established team, and they haven¡¯t even found a racer yet. Vice President li, is this the Aurora squad you¡¯re talking about?¡± One of the racers looked at Vice ¨C President li in surprise. Vice ¨C President Li¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yes ...¡± Vice ¨C President Li said with a smile,¡±this is the one. Although the Aurora squad is a newly established team, I believe that with the hard work of miss Lin Yan and our China Racing Association, the Aurora squad will have a bright future.¡± All the drivers were speechless. Whether they had a bright future or not, it didn¡¯t seem to matter to them. In any case, they had nothing to do with team Aurora. ¡°Since the Aurora team is a new team, they don¡¯t have any racers yet. In order for the Aurora team to enter the world League and shine, the Guild has decided that the members of the three major teams under the Guild will be chosen by chief captain Lin Yan and brought into the Aurora team.¡± Vice President Li said with a smile. As Vice ¨C President Li¡¯s words fell, the entire ce went into an uproar. What kind of international joke was this? to send them to a newly established beginner team, and one that was established by a neer ... ¡°I object!¡± ¡°Objection Overruled. This is the president¡¯s decision.¡± Vice ¨C President li waved his hand. ¡°Head Captain Lin Yan, you can pick some first. There are also two racers who will being to the headquarters tomorrow. You can challenge them as you wish.¡± Vice ¨C President Li said. Lin Yan nced at the crowd and her eyes fell on Qi Feng. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Mr. Qi Feng, are you interested?¡± Qi Feng was speechless. What could he say? no? ¡°Uh, both are fine.¡± Qi Feng smiled awkwardly after a moment of thought. Chapter 1000 - Who is stronger?

Chapter 1000: Who is stronger?

In addition to Qi Feng, Lin Yan also selected two excellent racers with goodprehensive strength. However, the two racers seemed reluctant, but they had to agree due to the pressure from the Guild. The racers who were not chosen by Lin Yan were all relieved that Lin Yan did not like them. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Guild, Lin Yan returned to the cloud vi. Lin Yan called lingyue and Xingchen to her room. ¡°Miss Lin, can I not act? I¡¯m not an actress, I can¡¯t act ...¡± Xing Chen said as soon as he saw Lin Yan. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already promised someone and even received a deposit. How can I go back on my word? just do me a favor and I¡¯ll give you a lot of money. How about it?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xing Chen and said. ...¡±¡± Did he really need money that much? ¡°Xingchen, our lives were saved by sister Yan. It¡¯s okay to help with a small matter.¡± On the side, lingyue said to Starfall. ¡°Sigh ... Alright then. But I¡¯ll say this first, I really don¡¯t know how to act. I can only act on the spot, so don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t act well.¡± Said star sinking. Lin Yan chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, the employer isn¡¯t a professional. Just put on a show. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s really asking you to shoot a movie topete for the box office.¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, PEI Yucheng video ¨C called her. Xingchen and lingyue looked at each other, and Xingchen said,¡±Miss Lin, we¡¯ll take our leave first. You can arrange how we¡¯ll actter.¡± After saying that, lingyue and Xingchen left together. A momentter, Lin Yan answered the video call. On the screen, PEI Yucheng was wearing a nightgown and had a book beside him. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of me?¡± Lin Yan said as she looked at PEI Yucheng on the screen. PEI Yucheng hadn¡¯t contacted her for the past few days, so tonight was a surprise. PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yan, and he said softly,¡±¡±I just finished with the n¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°When are youing back?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was about to continue when PEI Yucheng said,¡±¡±You¡¯re on the hot search. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yucheng had been busy the past few days, and the two of them barely kept in touch. Therefore, Lin Yan did not tell him about what had happened that night. ¡°Qin Huan¡¯s matter ...¡± Lin Yan said softly. Before Lin Yan could finish, PEI Yucheng said softly,¡±¡±I intentionally kept Qin Huan by my side.¡± ¡°On purpose?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Yucheng nodded.¡±It¡¯s a pity. We haven¡¯t been able to find out who¡¯s behind him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that ck ¨C robed man. I almost saw his true face. What a pity.¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. It¡¯s very dangerous. ¡± PEI Yucheng said after a moment of silence. ¡°At first, I thought it was dangerous too, but after I did it, I realized it wasn¡¯t dangerous at all ...¡± Lin Yan smiled.¡±What do you think of that ck ¨C robed man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s rarely so strong. ¡± PEI Yucheng said honestly. ¡°Then, if you were to fight him, who would be stronger?¡± Lin Yan was curious. ¡°I can¡¯tpare.¡± PEI Yucheng smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t bepared? Why? aren¡¯t we all evolved humans?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Although they are both evolvers, the direction of their evolution is different. His body and soul have evolved to an almost unrivaled level. It¡¯s even as if he has unlocked his genes.¡± PEI Yucheng was deep in thought. Chapter 1001 - This is too magical

Chapter 1001: This is too magical

Lin Yan didn¡¯t really understand what PEI Yucheng was saying. For example, the evolution of genes confused her. ¡°What do you mean by unlocking the genes?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. Lin Yan understood that the evolution of the body and the brain was simr to the difference between a warrior and a mage. But what did gic evolution mean? ¡°The path of the body¡¯s evolution. When the body evolves to its limit, it¡¯s possible to open up the genes in the body and control the genes as one wishes.¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief when she heard PEI Yucheng¡¯s words. If that was the case, it would be too terrifying. He could control his emotions perfectly and would not fall sick. Even if he fell sick, he could be cured no matter what kind of terminal illness he had. He could change his skin color and appearance at will ... Was he still human? from a certain perspective, he was already a true God. ¡°If I can control my genes at will ... Wouldn¡¯t that make me invincible?¡± Lin Yan mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re talking about gic modification. ¡± PEI Yuchengughed. Lin Yan was speechless. Is there a difference between controlling and changing genes?¡± Lin Yan asked again. ¡°There¡¯s a difference. ¡± In the video, PEI Yucheng nodded.¡±By controlling his genes, no disease or external threat can harm his life. He can also perfectly control his own interests. If necessary, he can even give up the so ¨C called three emotions and six desires.¡± PEI Yucheng paused for a moment. Then, he continued,¡±only when the control of genes has reached its limit can the genes be changed and reconstructed. At that time, you will truly be an omnipotent God. It will be 100% the same as the evolution of the brain.¡± ¡°What would happen if I could change the genes?¡± Lin Yan was getting more and more curious. Lin Yan had developed a strong interest in the power and theory of evolved humans. Her interest had surpassed everything else. To an Evolver, she was like a newborn baby who had a strong interest in everything in this world. She wanted to explore and explore it. In the video, PEI Yucheng was silent, which was rare. It seemed that even PEI Yucheng did not expect Lin Yan to ask such a question. For a moment, he did not know how to answer her in a clear and professional way. Lin Yan would not understand if he exined it to her in a professional way. ¡°Have you seen lions and tigers?¡± After a long time, PEI Yucheng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before, right?¡±Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°If I canpletely change my genes, I can change my genes into the genes of lions and tigers. In this way, I can be a lion or a Tiger, or a fish ... And so on. This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. However, that ck ¨C robed man wasn¡¯t as scary as PEI Yucheng had said. Even if he couldn¡¯t change the reconstructed genes, being able to control the genes was already scary enough. ¡°If you and the ck ¨C robed man were to fight, who would win?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Our paths of evolution are different, and so are our fighting styles. I can¡¯t make a judgment, but one thing is for sure.¡± PEI Yuchengughed softly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If my spiritual power is severely depleted and he gets close to me, I¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°So you can¡¯t beat him?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened. PEI Yucheng chuckled.¡±I mean, he got close to me.¡± ¡°What if he can¡¯t get close to you?¡± Lin Yan asked again. Chapter 1002 - Playing games until he went crazy

Chapter 1002: ying games until he went crazy

¡°If he can¡¯t get close to me, I can destroy himpletely.¡± PEI Yucheng said softly. Lin Yan thought for a moment. If that was the case, PEI Yucheng was probably no match for her ... ¡°Did you see it in the video? he can¡¯t beat me. If he¡¯s a gic Evolver and can control genes, is it possible that I can change my genes?¡± Lin Yan was looking forward to it. In the video, PEI Yucheng stared at Lin Yan for a long time. He did not know what to say. This feeling was like a bronze yer suddenly thinking that he could defeat a King. ¡°I think he¡¯s letting you win on purpose.¡± A momentter, PEI Yucheng voiced his thoughts. ¡°Give way to me?¡± Lin Yan was stunned when she heard what PEI Yucheng said.¡±¡±How is that possible? didn¡¯t you see how brutal he is? if I really can¡¯t beat him, he¡¯ll probably skin me alive. How can he let me win? besides, I don¡¯t know any other evolvers.¡± PEI Yucheng fell into deep thought. This was something he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xingchen and lingyue. I fought with him for a long time before I managed to beat him off. I probably relied on my strength.¡± Lin Yan said without changing her expression. PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Maybe.¡± In the end, PEI Yucheng could only say this. Before Lin Yan could say anything, PEI Yucheng said with a serious face,¡±¡±The video of you guys being captured has been widely circted in the evolutionary circle. You must be careful in the near future. Wait for me to return first.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. This was a well ¨C known topic in the circle of evolved people. Did that mean ... She had be famous among the evolvers? ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. You have to be careful when you¡¯re outside.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡­¡­ After ending the video call, Lin Yan fondled the two cats. Not long after, Qi Feng called Lin Yan to tell her about his scenes. In the end, the shooting time was set for nineo¡¯ clock tomorrow night. The next morning, Lin Yan went to the hospital to visit her grandfather and brought food for he Muyun. Then, she drove to Wang Jingyang¡¯s house. Lin Yan arrived in front of Wang Jingyang¡¯s house with ease. She took out the key from under the mat and opened the door. Wang Jing was sitting on the sofa, holding a game controller, concentrating on ying games. ¡°Dog?¡± Lin Yan walked to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side and noticed that he was in a strange state. His eyes were fixed on the game character on the TV. He was so focused that he didn¡¯t even react to her moving in front of him. ¡°Wang Jingyang!¡± She called him for a few minutes but he did not respond. Then, Lin Yan smacked him on the back of his head. At that moment, Wang Jingyang furrowed his brows. He was shocked when he saw Lin Yan. ¡°F * ck!¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±Lin Yan, damn you! How did you get in here?¡± ¡°You openly opened the door with your key. Do you think it¡¯s a secret that you hid your spare key under the shoe soles?¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°What were you doing just now? did you lose your mind while ying games? I¡¯ve called you dozens of times, but you didn¡¯t hear me. ¡± Lin Yan said. Wang Jingyang thought for a while and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s not easy to get through that stage, I have to concentrate ... Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about this, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about the scene. ¡± Lin Yan went straight to the point. ¡°What show?¡± Wang Jingyang was baffled. Chapter 1003 - What dish is this?

Chapter 1003: What dish is this?

Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang and said with a frown,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? I asked you to act as the ck ¨C robed man. It¡¯s my video that¡¯s on the hot search.¡± ¡°Ah ... ck ¨C robed man?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Lin Yan unnaturally and said,¡±¡±Why are you acting as a ck ¨C robed man? I don¡¯t know how to act. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll screw it up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± ¡°The employer who hired me to shoot a movie has very low expectations. I¡¯m just going to do whatever I want,¡± Lin Yan chuckled. Wang Jingyang sighed. Lin Yan always had such weird requests, and he really wanted to reject her. ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s face was serious. ¡°No,¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After that, take me to buy some clothes. ¡± Wang Jingyang sighed helplessly. ¡°What clothes?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°If you want me to act as the ck ¨C robed man, you¡¯ll have to buy me a ck robe, right?¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan smiled.¡±I can fulfill your request. Let¡¯s go buy some clothes after lunch. Come, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal.¡± However, Wang Jingyang shook his head.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ve already prepared the food ...¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll eat at your house.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡­¡­ In the living room, Lin Yan could not help but drool as she looked at the dishes that Wang Jingyang had brought out. Looking at it from a close distance, the simplest dish looked, smelled, and tasted great. ¡°F * ck, Gou ¡®Zi, did you do this?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang in surprise. Wang Jingyang was taken aback. He subconsciously looked around the room.¡±Besides me ... Could there be someone else?¡± ¡°When did you learn how to cook? I used to cook for you. I don¡¯t remember you even knowing how to cook.¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°You were the one who was here in the past. Now that you¡¯re not here, I can only learn to cook by myself. It¡¯s easy. Eat.¡± Wang Jingyang was silent for a while, then he turned to look at Lin Yan. Lin Yan felt like her taste buds were about to explode after taking a bite. ¡°Oh my God, Gou ¡®Zi, this is too delicious!¡± Lin Yan stared at Wang Jingyang in disbelief. If these simple home ¨C cooked dishes could be so delicious ... She was willing to call Wang Jingyang the God of Cookery! ¡°Keep a low profile, it¡¯s all because of your talent,¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Eat more, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Wang Jingyang continued to smile. After a while, Lin Yan finished her meal and put the bowl and chopsticks aside. On the other side, Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan in confusion. He had not eaten yet ... ¡°Eat, why are you staring at me?¡± Lin Yan asked. Wang Jingyang frowned as he looked at the empty tes. He pointed at one of them and said,¡±¡±Eh, what¡¯s this dish?¡± ¡°Scrambled eggs with tomatoes!¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. Wang Jingyang nodded.¡±Oh, if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have thought it was stir ¨C frying the air ... But where are the tomatoes and eggs?¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly, as if she had eaten up all her food. ¡°What is this dish?¡± Wang Jingyang pointed at another te. ¡°Stir ¨C fried shredded pork with potatoes and green pepper.¡± Lin Yan said subconsciously. ¡°Oh, if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would¡¯ve thought it was stir ¨C fried green pepper ... Where did the potatoes and shredded pork go?¡± Wang Jingyang asked. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Lin Yan, damn you! You¡¯re making me eat an empty te? you¡¯re such a glutton! Whoever marries you in the future will go bankrupt because of you!¡± Wang Jingyangined. ¡°Who asked you to cook so well? even the rice is so fragrant. You can¡¯t me me for that.¡± Lin Yan said matter ¨C of ¨C factly. Chapter 1004 - Leave her memories and live again

Chapter 1004: Leave her memories and live again

Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Lin Yan rolled her eyes and said excitedly,¡±¡±Gou ¡®Zi, I¡¯ve thought of a way to make a lot of money!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Jingyang asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it. Let¡¯s open a restaurant together. You can be the chef. I guarantee that the business will be very good. We¡¯ll split it 50 ¨C 50, okay?¡± Lin Yan said excitedly. Lin Yan swore that Wang Jingyang¡¯s cooking was the best she had ever eaten in her life. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be the chef, and you¡¯ll be the waiter to attract customers. It won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re rich.¡± Wang Jingyang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m giving you money to invest in a restaurant, and you want me to be a waiter?¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang. She was an extraordinary Evolver. Other than making money, she also wanted to save the world. She was a superhero. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore, you rice bucket. The next time youe to my house for a free meal, I¡¯ll throw the gas can in your face.¡± Wang Jingyang snorted coldly. ¡°Look at your petty and annoying appearance.¡± After Lin Yan finished speaking, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks on the table, walked into the kitchen, and washed the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Jingyang asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not eat? I¡¯ll make it for you. ¡± Lin Yan said. Wang Jingyang nodded.¡±That¡¯s more like it. We¡¯re Good Brothers!¡± ¡°Bah,¡± Lin Yan replied. Looking at Lin Yan¡¯s busy figure in the kitchen, Wang Jingyang fell silent. Shi ¡®er¡¯s brows furrowed into a ball, and Shi¡¯ er¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile. At least, at this moment, his heart had a Harbor where it could temporarily stay. Half an hourter, Lin Yan put on the scarf and walked in with the food.¡±And soup, and don¡¯t y games every day, you need to exercise!¡± ¡°Thank you ...¡± Wang Jingyang said softly. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. She thought she had heard wrong. ¡°I said it tasted good.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°I knew I heard wrong. If you, Wang Jingyang, thank me, then the sun must have risen from the West.¡± Lin Yan sneered. ¡°Ha, I will thank you. You finished all my food, so it¡¯s only right for you to cook for me. Why should I thank you?¡± Wang Jingyang said, unconvinced. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and eat. Even rice can¡¯t block your mouth.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°That¡¯s a familiar smell,¡± After a while, Wang Jingyang put down his bowl and chopsticks, a strange look in his eyes. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious ...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression confused Lin Yan. It looked like he was smiling, but also sad. However, in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal and no one could tell what he was feeling. ¡°Do you want to listen to a song?¡± Suddenly, Wang Jingyang turned to Lin Yan. ¡°What song?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Sit down next to me.¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan walked to Wang Jingyang and sat down beside him. ¡°Here.¡± Wang Jingyang took out the earpiece from his left ear and handed it to Lin Yan. The two of them sat together, speechless. ¡­¡­ The wind took him on the longest journey. They followed the sunset without stopping. Embracing the warm Starlight and kissing the most beautiful flower in the night. He had been wandering around ... Do you still remember ... Your hometown? Allowing life to travel The corner of time He quietly watched as people loved and hated each other. Drifting through time ... Let her forget it and remember it. He left her memories and lived again. Chapter 1005 - Too similar

Chapter 1005: Too simr

¡°Let¡¯s go and y some games!¡± Wang Jingyang grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm and brought her to the sofa. The two of them sat on the sofa, and Wang Jingyang threw one of the game controllers to Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re still ying this game?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Jingyang nodded. Lin Yan remembered that this game was too difficult. She had asked Wang Jingyang to y the game with her because she could not pass the solo mode. However, he did not expect Wang Jingyang to still be ying this game after so long. ¡°When you were here, we used to y games all night and it was easy for us to clear the levels, but ... Now, although I¡¯m ying solo mode, I¡¯ve already cleared many levels. The levels that we couldn¡¯t clear together before have all been cleared by me!¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan and seemed to be smiling. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite persistent. I¡¯ve already given up.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I just ... Don¡¯t want to give up ...¡± Wang Jingyang mumbled. ¡­¡­ After ying games with Wang Jingyang for an entire afternoon, the two of them arrived at the mall. After shopping for a long time, Wang Jingyang was carrying big and small bags in his hands. ¡°Lin Yan, F * ck you! Didn¡¯t youe here to buy me clothes?¡± Wang Jingyang yelled at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang and said,¡±¡±How can you be so selfish? what¡¯s wrong with me buying some things first? you¡¯re a man, how can these things tire you out?¡± ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re too shameless!¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan. She was not here to buy him the ck robe, she was here to collect the goods! ¡­¡­ At midnight, at the ce where Wang Jingyang and Qin Huan had met. Wang Jingyang was dressed in a ck robe. ¡°Oh my God.¡± Lin Yan kept sizing up Wang Jingyang and asked in surprise,¡±¡±I¡¯m simply a God!¡± What kind of taste did she have to be so urate? they were too simr. After Wang Jingyang put on the ck robe, he looked at least 80% simr to the ck ¨C robed man from that night! ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, look, doesn¡¯t it look like it?¡± Lin Yan opened the video that was trending and showed it to Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Before Lin Yan could say anything, Xingchen and lingyue arrived. ¡°Sister Yan, we¡¯re here.¡± Lingyue walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side and said softly. On the other hand, Xing Chen was sizing up Wang Jingyang, who was dressed in a ck robe. ¡°What are you looking at? haven¡¯t you seen the ck ¨C robed man before? if you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig out your eyeballs!¡± Wang Jingyang red at Xing Chen. ...¡±¡± ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve found ck robe himself? he looks too simr.¡± Said Xing Chen as he looked at Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I have good taste,¡±Lin Yan smiled. ¡°What¡¯s so simr? isn¡¯t it the same even if they wear ck robes? how do I look simr ...¡± Lingyue asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. This youngdy is very honest. She could have found anyone else, but she had to find me to suffer.¡± Wang Jingyang said. As they were talking, Qi Feng drove over. After getting off the driver, Qi Feng looked at the few of them excitedly and said,¡±¡±Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the racer, Qi Feng. I¡¯m honored to meet a few professional actors!¡± When they heard this, star sink and the others were stunned. A professional ... Actor? ¡°The price of a professional is high ...¡± Lin Yan whispered to Xing Chen and Ling Yue. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all professional actors. Alright, let¡¯s start filming.¡± Sinking star nodded. ¡°Hello, the scene where you were beaten upst time was so good. It was as if you were really beaten up badly. I remember that you were seriously injured and almost killed.¡± Qi Feng said with a smile. Chapter 1006 - Exaggerated acting skills

Chapter 1006: Exaggerated acting skills

Hearing this, Xing Chen stared at Qi Feng with a slightly unfriendly look. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows how we¡¯re going to film it. The video of the ck ¨C robed man beating up Xingchen and lingyue was restored. Then, Qi Feng appeared and stopped the fight, sessfully driving the ck ¨C robed man away.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°I know, I know. Hurry up.¡± Wang Jingyang said unwillingly. ¡°Miss Lin, what about you?¡± Qi Feng looked at Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the filming. I¡¯m a professional!¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Has it started yet? I¡¯m waiting to go home and y games!¡± Wang Jingyang said impatiently. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡± Lin Yan took out her phone and started recording. ¡°Dog thief, die!¡± The ck ¨C robed man looked at fallen star and shouted. ¡°Come at me, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Xing Chen shouted. Lin Yan was speechless. Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? ¡°I¡¯m going to take your dog life, heh!¡± Wang Jingyang walked to the side of star sinking and threw a punch at him. ¡°Bang!¡± In the next second, Xing Chen instinctively raised his leg and kicked Wang Jingyang away. Lin Yan looked at Xingchen in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just an instinctive reaction. Brother, are you okay?!¡± Xing Chen suddenly realized something and hurriedly ran to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side. ¡°Damn you, aren¡¯t we filming? are you serious?¡± Wang Jingyang shouted after Xingchen helped him up. ¡°I¡¯m not serious. If I were serious, you would have been kicked to death by me. ¡± Sunken star said in a mocking tone. ¡°I was kicked to death by you, are you bragging? Come on, kick me to death. ¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Can you be more professional?¡± ¡°Can we do it the same way asst time?¡± Lin Yan walked forward with a frown. After being scolded by Lin Yan, Wang Jingyang sighed,¡±alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a mistake, a mistake. I promise to act ording to the script this time!¡± Said sinking star with a nod. Lin Yan returned to her original spot and raised her phone.¡±Be more serious ... Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Just who are you!¡± Xing Chen stared at Wang Jingyang and said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, kid. ¡± Wang Jingyang said indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Xing Chen was instantly enraged, and he charged toward Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang waved his hand casually. In the next second, star fell to the ground in an exaggerated manner. He bit open the chicken blood bag in his mouth, and chicken blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.¡±So powerful ... Impossible!¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. He felt that he had been greatly insulted and could not continue acting. ¡°How dare you beat Starfall into such a state!¡± At this moment, lingyue rushed out and red at Wang Jingyang. She took a step forward and charged at Wang Jingyang with extreme speed. Immediately, Wang Jingyang waved his arm lightly, and lingyue also fell to the ground cooperatively, her chicken blood spilling out. Wang Jingyang was at a loss for words. ¡°Stop!¡± Qi Feng immediately ran over and looked at Xingchen and lingyue.¡±Are the two of you alright? You can¡¯t speak? it seems that you¡¯re seriously injured. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°Who are you? why did you hurt my friend?¡± Qi Feng looked at Wang Jingyang and shouted. Wang Jingyang nced at Qi Feng and said listlessly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense,e and ept your death. ¡± ¡°I advise you to surrender. You¡¯re not my match.¡± Qi Feng said. However, before Wang Jingyang could continue, a burst ofughter came from nearby. Chapter 1007 - Someone wants your life

Chapter 1007: Someone wants your life

Lin Yan and the others looked around in confusion as they heard theughter. A few secondster, more than a dozen people walked out from nearby. Qi Feng stared at the people who had suddenly appeared and looked at Lin Yan in confusion. What kind of show is this? I don¡¯t remember there being so many people, right? ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that waiting for a rabbit would actually work.¡± One of the young men with a buzz cut sneered. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. ¡°Evolver.¡± ¡°Evolved?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. What kind of drama was this? Why did he capture a posthuman in a video? ¡°Guys, you¡¯ve been very popr recently. The Hunter Association really detests you. The videos of ordinary people fighting among evolved people have been uploaded online, disrupting the evaluation of the evolved people in the Imperial City ...¡± ¡°Who are you people? how dare you hurt my friend?¡± Qi Feng suddenly stood up.¡±I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± All the evolvers present were stunned. ¡°Where did this idiote from? get lost, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to waste your breath. Make your move!¡± Qi Feng said coldly. Lin Yan was speechless. This wasn¡¯t a movie, couldn¡¯t he tell? Immediately, Qi Feng rushed towards one of them, raised his hand, and chopped down on the neck of an Evolver. After a few seconds, Qi Feng said softly,¡±¡±Brother, you should fall.¡± A certain evolved human was speechless. Qi Feng immediately raised his palm and gave him another p.¡±¡±Brother, fall down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± The Evolver who had been hit twice by Qi Feng¡¯s palm de suddenly shouted coldly and threw a punch. A huge force hit him, and the fist force brought up a gust of whistling wind. It was only at this moment that Qi Feng realized that something was wrong. Almost instantly, Qi Feng¡¯s toes touched the ground lightly and his body retreated. He was extremely agile and easily dodged the attack. Lin Yan stared at Qi Feng in surprise. Did this guy just fly? However, Lin Yan did not have time to think about the current situation. She quickly said to Xing Chen and Ling Yue,¡±The Hunter Association is here to cause trouble. Beat them up!¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not acting?¡± Star sank wiped the chicken blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. ¡°Act my ass. Someone¡¯s looking for trouble.¡± Lin Yan said. Immediately, sinking star looked at the ten evolvers and frowned. The power of evolution that had been unintentionally released was definitely not ordinary. Even if he and lingyue joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning. It was impossible for them to be members of the Hunter Association. They should be Desperados among the evolved people and would not abide by any of the rules of the evolved. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re from the PEI family. Give us some face and disperse.¡± A momentter, Xingchen spoke. ¡°The PEI family?¡± A small group of evolvers looked at each other. ¡°Which PEI family?¡± One of the evolvers asked. ¡°Yunjian Water Vige,¡± Said star sinking. Someone had offered a very high price for Lin Yan¡¯s life. The price was indeed very attractive, but the PEI family was also involved. ¡°Heh, so what if it¡¯s the PEI family? we don¡¯t even care about the Hunter Association, so why would we be afraid of your PEI family? have you ever seen a barefooted person afraid of wearing shoes?¡± One of the evolvers sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really not giving the PEI family any face?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s expression also gradually turned cold. ¡°Naturally, I won ¡®t.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°Sister Yan, run!¡± Xing Chen looked at Lin Yan. Chapter 1008 - - divine power

Chapter 1008: Chapter 1006 ¨C divine power

If they had to deal with a few people, it would not be a problem, but with so many people ... They could not win! Almost subconsciously, Lin Yan pulled Wang Jingyang and ran towards the back. ¡°You¡¯re not going to care about me anymore?!¡± Qi Feng¡¯s speed was also extremely fast, following Lin Yan closely. ¡°Qi Feng, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also an Evolver?¡± Lin Yan nced at Qi Feng. ¡°Uh ... Now isn¡¯t the time to talk about this.¡± Qi Fengughed awkwardly. Lin Yan was speechless. If she had known that this job would be so dangerous, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it. There were more than a dozen evolvers behind them. Besides the physical evolvers, there were also a lot of brain evolvers. They would not let Lin Yan and the others leave so easily. In a few minutes, Lin Yan, Xing Chen, and the rest of the people were surrounded. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan realized something. She frowned and said,¡±Why should I run? do you think I¡¯m afraid of them? Even the ck ¨C robed man is no match for me, let alone these few stinky fish and shrimps. ¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Sister Yan, teach these ignorant fools a good lesson!¡± Xing Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I advise you all to go back to where you came from. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Lin Yan nced at the evolvers around her and said coldly. Hearing this, the ten evolvers suddenlyughed. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that powerful?¡± one of the posthumans said. ¡°Miss Lin, this B * stard is looking down on you!¡± Xing Chen looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but if it were me, I¡¯d definitely let them know what cruelty is.¡± Lingyue frowned. Lin Yan was speechless. Are Xingchen and lingyue echoing each other and trying to stir up trouble? ¡°We only want this woman¡¯s fate. As for the others, they can leave if they want to, but if they want to protect him, they will have to die Here tonight.¡± ¡°You guys really talk big!¡± Lin Yan said coldly. One of the women in her early thirties sneered,¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s a provocation or not, we¡¯ll only know after we try.¡± After saying that, the woman leaped and arrived beside Lin Yan in an instant. Her evolved human power surged wildly, and she wanted to kill Lin Yan in one blow. Almost subconsciously, Lin Yan threw a punch. At this moment, Wang Jingyang was standing behind Lin Yan. No one saw him, but his fingers, hidden in his ck robe, moved slightly. ¡°Waa!¡± In a sh, the woman fell heavily to the ground and spat out arge mouthful of blood. At that moment, the woman was staring at Lin Yan with a pale face and a touch of shock in her eyes. ¡°F * ck ...¡± Xingchen and lingyue looked at each other. This was ... Too F * cking terrifying! The two of them had been suspicious of Lin Yan¡¯s strength, but now ... It seemed that she was. So, it was Lin Yan who had defeated the ck ¨C robed man with her avatar? Lin Yan looked at the woman who had been knocked down by her, her face brimming with confidence.¡±Are you stilling?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. This woman is not simple. Don¡¯t hold back and kill her directly!¡± One of the evolvers shouted. Immediately, more than ten evolvers rushed over, while the other brain ¨C based evolvers used their abilities from behind. However, Lin Yan was not afraid of these people at all. A cold glint appeared in Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes. Almost in a breath¡¯s time, an indescribable pressure of an Evolver spread out in all directions like a tidal wave. In the next second, the evolvers with brains in the distance and those who were close to Lin Yan¡¯s body felt as if they were struck by lightning. As if they had discussed it beforehand, the dozen or so people fell to the ground at the same time with a ¡°bang¡±,pletely unconscious. Chapter 1009 - That man again

Chapter 1009: That man again

As they looked at the ten or so evolvers who had been extremely arrogant a moment ago but had nowpletely fainted, Xingchen and lingyue¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief and shock. No one saw what Lin Yan had done, but a dozen of powerful evolved men had passed out. ¡°This, this, this, this ...¡± Sunken star first looked at Lin Yan, then at the dozen or so unconscious evolvers. What I, Lin Yan, have done haspletely exceeded the limits of star and lingyue¡¯s understanding. What did she do? even a God was nothing more than this, right? Not to mention the others, even Lin Yan herself was shocked. She did not know what she had done, but those people seemed to have fainted on their own. ¡°Miss Lin, what did you do? how did this happen?¡± Xing Chen looked at Lin Yan, his eyes full of admiration. ¡°I don¡¯t know ...¡± Lin Yan was confused. ...¡±¡± ¡°Miss Lin, do you need a disciple? you¡¯re a body Evolver, and so am I ... Why don¡¯t I be your disciple?¡± Xing Chen said as he stared at Lin Yan. As a body Evolver, he looked at Lin Yan and then at himself. The difference was really not just big. Now, he finally believed that Lin Yan was not just a level F evolved human. There must be something wrong with the device, or Lin Yan¡¯s evolved human level was too high for ordinary devices to detect. ¡°Should we leave this ce first?¡± Qi Feng said from the side. ¡°Brat, did you bring these people here?¡± At this moment, Xing Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Qi Feng as he spoke coldly. Qi Feng shook his head and said hurriedly,¡±¡±Of course not. I don¡¯t even know them. Why would you think that way?¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, a round of apuse came from afar. Immediately, Lin Yan and the others looked into the distance. A young man was slowly walking toward them. ¡°Hehe, I should have guessed it long ago. If it really was you, how could these small fish and shrimps be your opponent? am I right?¡± The man approached Lin Yan with a smile on his face. Lin Yan furrowed her brows when she saw the man in front of her. Of course, Lin Yan was no stranger to this man. He was a pure evolved human who could even control ferocious beasts. If she remembered correctly, his name was si Bai. ¡°You found these people,¡± Lin Yan said coldly as she stared at si Bai. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Si Bai nodded.¡±I sent them to kill you. Unfortunately, these people are no match for you.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Xing Chen¡¯s eyes fell on si Bai as he shouted sternly. Immediately, si Bai looked at Xing Chen with an inexplicable glint in his eyes. In the next second, blood seeped out of the corner of Xing Chen¡¯s mouth, and he retreated a few steps. ¡°What are you doing? You haven¡¯t used up your chicken blood?¡± Lin Yan looked at sunken star in confusion. ¡°Miss Lin ... It¡¯s not chicken blood, it¡¯s really my blood ... This person¡¯s mental energy ... Is so powerful ...¡± Lin Yan looked at si Bai thoughtfully. Very powerful? Probably not. She had beaten si Bai up pretty badlyst time. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯ve got the wrong person. If you continue to pester me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Lin Yan said to si Bai. Chapter 1010 - Broken memories

Chapter 1010: Broken memories

¡°I got the wrong person.¡± Si Bai¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Is there really such a coincidence in this world? but whether you admit it or not, you have to bear the consequences of your own actions. It must Feel Good To Die in the hands of the first perfect test subject that you created.¡± Lin Yan was confused. What first ¨C generation perfect test subject? Lin Yan¡¯s room couldn¡¯t understand a single word that si Bai was saying. ¡°Swish!¡± Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Xing Chen suddenly moved. Xing Chen was extremely fast. He arrived in front of si Bai in an instant and threw a punch at him. Evolvers with such strong and pure brain power had very weak bodies. As long as they got close to an Evolver with a strong body, everything would be fine. Star sink had already made up his mind. He would take advantage of this man¡¯s unguarded state to approach him at the fastest speed possible and then give him a fatal blow. As long as he didn¡¯t have time to react, they would win! However, to Xingchen¡¯s surprise, a bronze wall suddenly fell and blocked si Bai¡¯s way as if it were magic. ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡± A deafening sound came, like the sound of a bell in the morning, making people¡¯s eardrums hurt. ¡°What is this?!¡± Lin Yan was surprised. ¡®What kind of game is this?¡¯ Not only could si Bai control beasts, but he was also a magician! ¡°Creating matter?¡± Lingyue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Unless he¡¯s a God, he can create matter!¡± Sunken star frowned deeply. ¡°Then why ...¡± Lingyue said in disbelief as she looked at the bronze wall that was blocking si Bai. Sinking star retracted his fist. A deep hole had been punched into the copper wall by sinking star. The next second, the copper wall disappeared as if it had never appeared. ¡°Are you a magician?¡± Lin Yan looked at si Bai and asked in surprise. ¡°You should be very familiar with this ability, right? you are the origin.¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan and chuckled. Behind them, Wang Jingyang was sizing si Bai up with a strange expression. This man must have really recognized the wrong person. Otherwise, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t know her. However, if he had recognized the wrong person ... At the thought of this, Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression changed. He did not dare to think further. He was afraid that time was not as simple as it seemed. What he once thought was over might not be over ... ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I already told you that you got the wrong person.¡± Lin Yan said coldly. However, si Bai did not say a word. After the copper wall disappeared, a strong mental power emerged, as if it was going to Burn Lin Yan¡¯s soul into ashes. In an instant, Lin Yan felt an excruciating pain, and her soul was trembling in pain. At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s mind was in a mess. Countless blurry scenes appeared in her mind in an instant. Those strange yet extremely familiar memories followed one after another. The first thing that appeared in his mind was the ferocious pack of wolves. The little girl hid behind the adults and poked her head out, curiously sizing up the boy with long hair and animal skin wrapped around him standing in the middle of the Wolf Pack. There was no human emotion in the boy¡¯s eyes, only the ferocity of a beast. This kind of fierceness made the girl feel fear. She didn¡¯t dare to get close, but she was still very curious. This was the first time the girl, who had never seen anything from the outside world, was curious. Chapter 1011 - Can I bring him home?

Chapter 1011: Can I bring him home?

She had been living in the MU family, almost isted from the world, and had never had any contact with outsiders. Her life seemed to repeat itself every day. She read, wrote, drew, and trained every day. This was the girl¡¯s first time leaving the huge Mu family, and she felt that everything was extremely novel. The little boy, who stood among the wolves with a fierce look in his eyes, was an outsider she had met after leaving the MU family with her parents. The girl saw that many of her followers hade forward to chase and beat up the wolves. The little boy¡¯s actions were no different from a Wolf ¡®S. He resisted with all his might, but he was still punched and kicked by his followers. How could an ordinary person bepared to an evolved person, let alone a little boy? ¡°Mother ...¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with pity as she looked at the beautiful woman beside her. ¡°Yan, be good.¡± The woman squatted down and picked the girl up. ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± Soon, the woman called out to stop him. As the woman¡¯s voice fell, the followers who were driving the wolves away stopped. One of the White wolves howled and pounced on the boy when it saw him being pressed to the ground. ¡°Let him go.¡± The woman said. ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± The little boy was released, and the White Wolf that rushed over licked the little boy¡¯s cheek. ¡°This child couldn¡¯t have been raised by wolves, right? he¡¯s actually mixed in with the Wolf Pack. Look at his moves, there¡¯s only the ferocity of a beast in them. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be a disaster in the future.¡± One of the followers said. At that moment, the woman walked toward the little boy. Upon seeing this, the attendants looked at each other.¡±¡±Mistress ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± The womanughed. Hearing that, the followers did not continue to speak. Soon, the woman had sessfully approached the little boy and squatted down. The little boy looked at the woman warily, but he still stood there without moving. ¡°Do you have parents?¡± The woman¡¯s tone was very gentle. The little boy didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at the woman. ¡°Do you have a name?¡± The woman continued to ask. However, the little boy still did not speak. ¡°Mother, is he a mute?¡± The girl held the woman¡¯s hand and asked curiously. ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m afraid this child was raised by a pack of wolves. He shouldn¡¯t be able to speak.¡± One of the followers said. ¡°This child is so pitiful ...¡± The woman reached out her hand, wanting to touch the boy¡¯s head. However, the boy instinctively dodged. The woman sighed and said to her follower,¡±¡±Bring some food.¡± Soon, the woman handed the food to the boy. The boy took the food, and his eyes finally rippled. He took the food and quickly ran to the Wolf Pack. He carefully ced the food in the mouth of a White Wolf. The White Wolf was dirty, and its snow ¨C White fur had turned brown. After the White Wolf ate some food, it refused to continue eating the rest of the food and used its mouth to hold it in the hands of the child. Only then did the little boy start to wolf down the food. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. After a long time, the woman finally spoke. ¡­¡­ ¡°Mother, does he have no parents?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes widened as she turned around to look at the little boy from time to time. The little boy also stood where he was and looked at the girl with curiosity. ¡°That White Wolf is his parents.¡± The woman exined softly. ¡°But ... That White Wolf is very old and shouldn¡¯t live for long. What about him?¡± The little girl said worriedly. The woman sighed and did not continue. After walking for a long time, the little girl suddenly said,¡±¡±Mother, there are so many people in our Mu family. Can we bring that little brother back to the MU family?¡± Chapter 1012 - I hope that every day in the future, I will be as warm as the sun

Chapter 1012: I hope that every day in the future, I will be as warm as the sun

¡°Yan, be good. Remember, you can only help more people like this when you¡¯re strong enough, right?¡± The woman squatted down and held the little girl¡¯s small hands. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± The little girl nodded heavily.¡±When I grow up, if I have the ability, I will help many, many people like this so that they don¡¯t have to suffer hunger and pain anymore.¡± Hearing this, the woman¡¯s face was filled with relief. ¡°Then you have to remember what you said today.¡± The womanughed. ¡°Yes, mother, I won¡¯t forget!¡± The girl nodded heavily. ¡°Alright, then I promise you that I won¡¯t let your kindness be rejected.¡± The woman said softly. ¡­¡­ The carriage returned the way it came. The little boy was still standing in the garden area, and the wolves were behind him. ¡°Mistress, that White Wolf is dead ... It must have died of old age.¡± One of his followers said. The woman sighed and walked towards the boy.¡±Are you willing toe home with me?¡± The little boy looked at the woman and then at the dead white Wolf in his arms. Not long after, the little boy shed tears. He gently wiped the dust off the White Wolf¡¯s fur. ¡°Little brother,e home with us. This ce is so cold and there¡¯s nothing to eat. Our house is very warm!¡± The little girl gathered her courage and whispered to the little boy. The little boy wiped his tears and looked up at the girl. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s help Little Big brother bury that White Wolf, okay?¡± The girl said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The woman nodded. After consoling the little boy for a long time, he took out the White Wolf¡¯s body from his arms and buried it in the ground. The little boy¡¯s eyes suddenly started to tear up. After an unknown period of time, the little boy and the little girl held hands and walked into the distance. With every step he took, the little boy would turn back and look at the wolves, as if ... He was saying goodbye to his family. For a very long time, not a single Wolf left. All eyes were focused on the little boy, and a rare reluctance to part appeared in their beastly eyes. ¡°We will take good care of little brother. Don¡¯t worry, we wille and see you!¡± The girl turned around and waved at the wolves. It was not until the girl¡¯s words fell that the Wolf Pack licked their tongues and howled before turning to leave. ¡­¡­ After an unknown amount of time In the huge n, the little boy looked at everything curiously, as if all this should have existed in his memory, but also should not have. Everything was like a reflection of the moon in the water, and he could no longer tell what was real and what was fake. ¡°This is a chicken leg.¡± The girl stared at the boy and ced the chicken leg in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s chicken legs. ¡± The boy said softly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s chicken legs. Mom made them!¡± The girl said with a smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The beastly nature in the little boy¡¯s eyes seemed to have gradually dissipated, and a rare trace of shyness appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ ¡°Brother Wolf, why don¡¯t you like the name mommy gave you?¡± The little girl asked. ¡°Um ... I ... I ... I don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t like it.¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a name, okay?¡± The girl said with a smile. ¡°Good ... Good.¡± The boy looked at the girl and nodded. ¡°Mu ... What ...¡± The little girl lowered her head in deep thought. After a moment, she suddenly said,¡±¡±How about Muyang? I hope you¡¯ll be as warm as the sun in the days toe.¡± Chapter 1013 - Why me?

Chapter 1013: Why me?

Memories that did not belong to her flooded into Lin Yan¡¯s mind. Those faces that she was unwilling to forget, and those voices and smiles that she had never forgotten but had already passed away. ¡°Muyan ... How are you? ha, don¡¯t forget me!¡± ¡°Muyan, you can do it!¡± ¡°Muyan, stay alive ... Don¡¯t let me see you down there for a hundred years ... Yan ... Save me ... I ... Don¡¯t want to die ...¡± ¡°Yan ... Don¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Muyan, you bastard! How could you forget me just like that? We¡¯re the Iron Triangle ... Live well and love. ¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± In the dark night, Lin Yan let out a series of shrieks and a terrifying air wave rose from her body. The dozen or so evolvers who were unconscious around her were instantly sent flying by the air wave. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Wang Jingyang immediately squatted down and tried tofort Lin Yan,¡±¡±I¡¯m here ... I¡¯m here ... Yan!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± At this moment, Xing Chen and Ling Yue looked at each other. What exactly happened? It only took a few seconds ... ¡°It must be that man who attacked sister Yan with his mental power!¡± Lingyue hurriedly said. Hearing this, Xing Chen suddenly frowned.¡±¡±No matter how high miss Lin¡¯s level of evolution is, she doesn¡¯t have much experience. Moreover, it¡¯s a physical evolution. She definitely can¡¯t withstand that kind of pure mental attack ...¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Xing Chen shouted and flew to si Bai¡¯s side. However, just like before, the copper wall reappeared. It blocked Starfall outside. Although star sink¡¯s fist was hard, the copper wall was even harder. With his current strength, he was still unable to break through the defense of the copper wall. ¡­¡­ The painful memories washed over Lin Yan like a tide. Those familiar smiling faces could no longer be found in his memories. They had existed before, and every one of them had made her work so hard to engrave in her heart. Every one of them had once been indispensable in her life. But now, everything was just a passing nce. Those familiar smiling faces and the yful scenes. They smiled and gave their blessings. At thest moment of despair, they still put their bodies in front of them. How could she forget them? what right and qualification did she have to forget them ... How could she ... Forget! ¡°Ha, Muyan, here¡¯s a little flower for you ...¡± ¡°Muyan, remember ... Death isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that you no longer have any desire to live ... I know, I know that you¡¯ll forget us ... Live well, your Knight will always be here.¡± ¡°Muyan, I like you so much ... Don¡¯t die before me. If I die one day, remember to burn a few men for me. I want to see a good show. But before that, we¡¯ll ...¡± ¡°I will always be by your side.¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s head felt like it was going to explode like a nightmare. She remembered those faces ... The past that she could never let go of. Lin Yan¡¯s screams were getting louder. Star sank gritted his teeth and turned back. He said hurriedly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s take miss Lin and leave first ... That person is too strong!¡± ¡°Why ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s scream stopped, and her long hair fell to the ground. ¡°What?¡± Lingyue also walked forward and squatted down beside Lin Yan.¡±Sister Yan, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Why ... Why, why, why me!¡± He cried. Lin Yan let out a furious roar that could not be suppressed. Chapter 1014 - You deserve to die

Chapter 1014: You deserve to die

At this moment, Xingchen and lingyue werepletely dumbfounded. They thought that Lin Yan had suffered a severe mental blow and had gone crazy ... The two of them saw Lin Yanughing unscrupulously one moment and crying silently in grief the next. ¡°Why me ...¡± Lin Yan mumbled. ¡°Miss Lin, are you alright? what are you talking about?¡± Xingchen looked worried. Lingyue¡¯s palm was gently ced on Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get lost!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Yan suddenly stood up as if she had been struck by lightning. Lin Yan let out an angry roar. In an instant, it was as if time had stoppedpletely under her roar. Xingchen and lingyue, who were crouching beside Lin Yan, felt as if their hearts were being grasped by a giant invisible hand. The pupils of the two men suddenly contracted. In the next second, with a ¡°bang¡±, Lin Yan lost control of her aura and Xingchen and lingyue passed out on the spot. ¡°Yan ...¡± He said. Wang Jingyang stood up silently. Looking at the girl who was almost out of control, Wang Jingyang stood where he was and started to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve always ... Been here. ¡± Wang Jingyang stepped forward and gently held Lin Yan in his arms. ¡°And ... I¡¯ve been preparing ... I¡¯ll let you live well, so they won¡¯t be able to hurt you and the people around you ... As long as I¡¯m still here, as long as I¡¯m not dead ... If one day, I really leave, you¡¯ll forget me ... Forget everything ... I¡¯m so unwilling ...¡± Their foreheads were pressed together, and their tears were mixed together. No one knew what they had gone through or what they were enduring. ¡°Are you guys done with your show?¡± Si Bai stood in the distance and said with a faint smile. Wang Jingyang slowly turned his head around as si Bai finished his sentence. His frighteningly calm eyes seemed to be piercing through si Bai¡¯s heart. Si Bai could not help but frown. It was the first time he had seen such a terrifying look. Was this a human¡¯s skeleton ...? But why did he see a terrifying beast in a man¡¯s skeleton ... ¡°You ... Should ... Die!¡± Wang Jingyang let go of Lin Yan and walked toward si Bai with a dark face. ¡°Oh, I was careless ... You¡¯re indeed a terrifying Evolver, but you¡¯re no match for me. Stop, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I only want her life,¡± si Bai said.¡±She¡¯ll pay for her debt.¡± ¡°It was you who made her recall despair and the abyss again ...¡± Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t reply, but mumbled to himself gloomily. ¡°Interesting,¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± si Bai said with a smile.¡±Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance to live.¡± ¡°You should die.¡± Wang Jingyang took a step forward and appeared in front of si Bai in an instant. It was as if he had toyed with time and space and redefined time. Seeing this, si Bai¡¯s expression changed and he stepped back subconsciously. ¡°Changing the order of time and twisting space?¡± Si Bai looked at Wang Jingyang in surprise. However, si Bai soon shook his head.¡±¡±Impossible ... Could it be that ... It¡¯s an illusion caused by the speed? you ... You¡¯ve unlocked the gene?!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Wang Jingyang threw a punch. However, just as Wang Jingyang moved, a huge wall of iron and steel blocked si Bai¡¯s way. This copper coin and iron wall was many times stronger than the copper wall that had stopped sinking star. It was as if a real copper Castle had descended into the world. Chapter 1015 - Don’t think about it again

Chapter 1015: Don¡¯t think about it again

Wang Jingyang looked at the iron wall in front of him and fell into silence. ¡°This will be the strongest defense, even if you unseal your genes ...¡± Before si Bai could finish his sentence, Wang Jingyang had already thrown a punch. ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡± An ear ¨C splitting sound spread out in all directions, and the iron wall in front of him instantly exploded. There was no longer any barrier between the two of them. Si Bai looked at Wang Jingyang, who was so close to him, with disbelief in his eyes. ¡®How is this possible ...¡¯ In this world, which Evolver could actually evolve his body to such a terrifying state? With just one punch, the defense that he was so proud of was instantly shattered and no longer existed. Si Bai had no time to be shocked. As he backed away, a few indescribably huge beasts appeared out of thin air and blocked Wang Jingyang. ¡°Level eight evolved beasts. Each of them has S ¨C Level evolved strength. You can try and see which of your bodies is stronger.¡± Si Bai sneered.¡±I¡¯m not going to y with you today. If you want to protect that woman, then you have to remember to be by her side at all times. Don¡¯t leave her side even half a step. I¡¯ll be everywhere.¡± With that, si Bai turned around and disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ Wang Jingyang frowned slightly as he looked at the few giant beasts pouncing on him. The man¡¯s power of evolution was really strange. He had never seen such power of evolution before. Wang Jingyang returned to Lin Yan¡¯s side after killing the beasts. Lin Yan was still squatting on the ground. She held her head with both hands, as if she was experiencing pain that ordinary people could not understand. ¡°Yan ... Everything will be back to normal. I¡¯ll be with you until that persones ... Then, I¡¯ll take him ... And disappear ... I¡¯m probably ... Ready.¡± Wang Jingyang squatted down and looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Mu ... Yang ...¡± Lin Yan opened her slightly red eyes. She looked confused, nostalgic ... And was filled with all sorts ofplicated emotions. ¡°Yan ... Long time no see ... I miss you so much.¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan. The two of them looked at each other, and in that instant, their eyes turned red. ¡°I ... I miss you ... I miss him ... I miss her ...¡± Lin Yan stretched out her hand. ¡°I¡¯m scared ... I¡¯m scared ...¡±He said. ¡°I¡¯ve unlocked the third stage. Yan, I¡¯m ready,¡± Wang Jingyang said with a smile. ¡°Tier -3 gene ... You ... Can¡¯t ...¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve been running for a long time, haven¡¯t we? we ... Have nothing to lose. I¡¯ll get back what was taken from you ... My tier -3 gene is waiting for this battle ...¡± Wang Jingyang mumbled. ¡°I ... I¡¯ll die ...¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth. ¡°Compared to my death ... I¡¯m more afraid ...¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan, his eyes filled with reluctance. He wanted to say something but did not in the end. ¡°Do you still remember when we sneaked out to travel ... That was the first time we saw the Azure sea ...¡± As Lin Yan¡¯s body began to glow, Wang Jingyang closed his eyes. Can I hear your voice again ... In this world, there are your reflections everywhere, but my you, where are you going ... ¡°Yan ... I know that you¡¯ll never give in to fate, but this time ... I beg you, don¡¯t think about it again ...¡± Wang Jingyang gently wiped away the tears from Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He did not know if he was still smiling. Chapter 1016 - The most beautiful but also the cruelest

Chapter 1016: The most beautiful but also the cruelest

Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang and reached out her hand, trying to grab onto something. However, there was nothing around her. In her mind, the man in her eyes appeared. He reached out his hand, but his cold face could not hide the tenderness in his eyes. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to escape. She crashed into the car ... Forget ¡­¡­ Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he saw the glow on Lin Yan¡¯s body getting stronger. He had never smoked before, so he took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from Xingchen. He lit the cigarette, and smoke filled the air. They only wanted to live ... That was all. However, it was so difficult. However, her ability was really beautiful and special, but it was also very cruel. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m always here.¡± Wang Jingyang sat beside Lin Yan and chuckled. After a long time, Lin Yan felt a splitting headache. Her head felt like it was about to explode, and everything in front of her was a little blurry. A few minutester, Lin Yan finally came back to her senses. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan and chuckled. ¡°Muyang ...¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang and said softly. Wang Jingyang¡¯s smile disappeared as soon as Lin Yan finished her sentence. His eyes were filled with tears. He ... Had a hard time pretending ... ¡°Gou ¡®Zi ... You, why are you crying?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang and patted her head.¡±Did I scare you just now? I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe. Stop crying, I was wrong ...¡± ¡°Yeah, I was scared. I was so scared.¡± After a long while, Wang Jingyang turned to Lin Yan with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s going on? where¡¯s SI Bai?¡± Lin Yan stood up unsteadily. She was still confused about who Mu yang was and why she had wanted to call out his name so badly. However, she could not remember at all. What had happened? she had a splitting headache after si Bai showed up, but she had no memory of what happened after that. ¡°Star sinking, lingyue ...¡± Seeing that Xing Chen and lingyue were still unconscious, Lin Yan quickly went forward to check. ¡°Ah!¡± Sinking star gasped for breath. He seemed to have held it in for a long time. ¡°Who, who sneaked an attack on me!¡± Xing Chen immediately stood up and looked around vigntly. He had been fine before, but his heart felt like it had been clenched tightly by someone, and then he lost consciousness. Not long after, lingyue also woke up. ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re alright?¡± Ling Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Lin Yan was fine. Lin Yan nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. That man¡¯s power of evolution is so powerful ... Where is he?¡± Ling Yue looked around. Xing Chen and Ling Yue deeply believed that they had fainted because they had been attacked by si Bai¡¯s power of evolution. ¡°He was beaten and ran away.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Ah? Who beat him up?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°By you,¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. How could he have beaten her up? she had no memory of it at all. ¡°Well, anyway, I saw it and it was beaten away by you. I don¡¯t know about the rest.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too strong.¡± Xing Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Yan in surprise. Lin Yan shook her head.¡±Sigh, I can¡¯t remember, but it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s beaten away ... Oh right, where¡¯s Qi Feng?¡± ¡°That kid ran away a long time ago.¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan was speechless. Chapter 1017 - no loyalty

Chapter 1017: Chapter 1015 ¨C no loyalty

Today, he had really almost failed miserably in an easy task. When she had faced si Bai before, she had taken advantage of the fact that si Bai was unprepared and knocked him over with one punch. However, si Bai had learned his lesson today and started to target her. This was also the first time Lin Yan had truly understood the power of an evolved human with a brain. To put it bluntly, although Lin Yan had fought with an evolved human with a brain like si Bai, it was only a face ¨C to ¨C Face encounter. It was more like a sneak attack, and she had knocked si Bai to the ground with one punch. Si Bai had obviouslye prepared that night. Sinking star had failed and almost wiped them out. She had underestimated si Bai ... Lin Yan did not expect that an evolved human¡¯s ability would be so special. If that was the case, it would be impossible to guard against it. She had to be very careful in the future. ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, are you alright?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang guiltily. If it were not for her, Wang Jingyang would not have been in such a dangerous situation. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little shocked. But ... What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Wang Jingyang said to Lin Yan and the others. Lin Yanughed awkwardly,¡±you might not believe me, but you¡¯ve seen it, so I¡¯ll tell you ...¡± Lin Yan had no choice but to tell Wang Jingyang about the evolved people. ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at all?¡± Lin Yan was confused by Wang Jingyang¡¯sck of expression. ¡°Amazing, of course I¡¯m amazing. I just didn¡¯te back to my senses. Wow, this is so cool!¡± Wang Jingyang said listlessly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight.¡± Xing Chen walked over and looked at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Yes, okay. I promise I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Wang Jingyang nodded. ¡°Sister Yan, are we still going to shoot the video?¡± Lingyue asked. Lin Yan was speechless. What kind of situation was this? why was he still filming? what kind of joke was this? no matter how much money he had, his life was more important. Immediately, Lin Yan called Qi Feng and asked him toe back. The few of them waited for about half an hour before Qi Feng drove back. ¡°You sure run faster than anyone else.¡± Xing Chen looked at Qi Feng and said coldly. It was fortunate that they did not have any rtionship. If they had a better rtionship and were more familiar with each other, Qi Feng¡¯s actions would have made him aplete traitor. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not running away. Actually ... Actually, I¡¯m going to find help!¡± Qi Feng got off the car and looked at Xing Chen and the others. Hearing that, the corners of star sinking¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Where¡¯s your helper?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t find him.¡± Qi Feng smiled awkwardly. ...¡±¡± So what if he was scared? so what if he ran away? why did he have to say that he was so loyal and even asked for help? ¡°You¡¯re so disloyal. ¡± Lin Yan nced at Qi Feng. ¡°I¡¯m not loyal?¡±Qi Feng quickly asked. What a joke, I¡¯m famous for being loyal, I¡¯m really going to find help, but you should know that things like helpers are left to fate, I might not have any fate. ¡± ¡°By the time you get help, the cucumbers will have gone cold. By then, the most loyal thing you can do is to help us bury our bodies and I¡¯ll burn some paper money or something.¡± Said star sinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t shirk these small things. ¡± Qi Feng nodded. Lin Yan was speechless. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ...¡±¡± Lingyue was speechless. In fact, Lin Yan did not me Qi Feng. This had nothing to do with Qi Feng, so there was no need to get involved because of them. Chapter 1018 - Which female devil?

Chapter 1018: Which female devil?

However, Lin Yan did not expect Qi Feng to be an Evolver. ¡°Qi Feng, you are an Evolver.¡± Lin Yan looked at Qi Feng and said thoughtfully. Hearing that, Qi Feng fell into silence. After a while, he said,¡±¡±I am indeed an Evolver.¡± As Qi Feng¡¯s words fell, Xing Chen suddenly frowned.¡±¡±You¡¯re an evolved human. Why did you ask miss Lin Yan to take a video of you? if you can¡¯t give me a clear answer today, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Feng¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed and he looked at Xing Chen.¡±¡±Little friend ... What do you mean?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a little kid? who are you calling a little kid?¡± Sinking star took out a lollipop and popped it into his mouth. Qi Feng was speechless. ¡°Miss Lin, I suspect that the man from before colluded with Qi Feng and deliberately tricked us here.¡± Xing Chen said to Lin Yan. Qi Feng quickly denied it. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. That man just now didn¡¯t know him at all. Think about it, if I¡¯m really with him, I can just take him to miss Lin Yan directly. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble and even bring you guys with me, right?¡± ¡°What Qi Feng said makes sense.¡± Lin Yan said as she nodded. ¡°Sister Yan, even if he¡¯s not with that man, he must have some kind of motive. We have to make him exin.¡± Lingyue said. Immediately, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Qi Feng. After sizing him up, Lin Yan frowned and said,¡±¡±Qi Feng, you said that you¡¯ve had a wuxia dream since you were young ...¡± Before Lin Yan could finish, Qi Feng pointed to the sky and swore,¡±¡±Miss Lin Yan, I¡¯m not a human if I¡¯m lying to you. I¡¯ve had a wuxia dream since I was young ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re an Evolver, do you still need a wuxia dream?¡± Lin Yan frowned. Qi Feng was puzzled.¡±An Evolver is an Evolver. A wuxia dream is a wuxia dream. Are there any conflicts between the two?¡± ¡°This ...¡± Xing Chen stared at Qi Feng. He wanted to refute him, but he found that what this fellow said was reasonable. ¡°Am I not allowed to sleep in a hotel because I¡¯m used to five ¨C Star hotels ...¡± ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m so used to eating delicacies that I can¡¯t eat egg fried rice?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I ...¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Xing Chen hurriedly stopped Qi Feng, who was about to speak, and said,¡±¡±Alright, we believe that you have a wuxia dream. I beg you to stop exining, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose control.¡± Qi Feng was speechless. ¡°Qi Feng, what¡¯s your purpose in getting us to film this video? I hope you can tell me the truth.¡± Lin Yan stared at Qi Feng without blinking. Qi Feng fell silent. ¡°I have a wuxia dream ...¡± Qi Feng said after a long time. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you, alright?¡± Qi Feng sighed.¡±You guys know that devil, right?¡± ¡°What great devil?¡± Sinking star didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s that female devil ...¡± Qi Feng said. ¡°Are you ying with me? Which she ¨C Devil?¡± Sunken star said angrily. ¡°How would I know which she ¨C Devil is it? anyway, that¡¯s what everyone calls her. She¡¯s quite a ruthless she ¨C Devil and is quite famous in the evolutionary circle ... But she¡¯s very mysterious, and almost no one has seen her before.¡± Qi Feng said. Lin Yan was speechless. Lingyue was speechless. So, could the she ¨C Devil that Qi Feng was talking about be the person that si Bai thought she was ... Chapter 1019 - I like his daughter!

Chapter 1019: I like his daughter!

Not only si Bai, but even lingyue had said that he was very simr to that female devil. Could it be that ... She was really a demoness, and she went missing because she was severely injured, and then lost her memory? Otherwise, how could she be so powerful? not only did she defeat the ck ¨C robed man, but she also defeated si Bai. She was way too powerful. If it was the female devil, then it could be exined clearly. But when Lin Yan thought about it carefully, she did not seem to have any iplete memories. How could she be rted to the she ¨C Devil ... Could it be that she had a split personality ... Or did PEI Yucheng possess her and use his identity to be a female devil? The more Lin Yan thought about it, the more ridiculous it was. His imagination was indeed a little too wild. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of any female devil?¡± Sinking star was deep in thought. ¡°Oh, then you must be ignorant. If you¡¯re free, go to the evolutionary forum. There are a lot of secret information there.¡± Qi Feng said with a smile. ¡°What is it? The Evolver forum? There¡¯s still this?¡± Sinking star was stunned. ¡°Do you know how to go online?¡± Qi Feng asked. Star sink shook his head naturally.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know how to.¡± ¡°Oh ... Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Qi Feng said. Sinking star,¡±...¡± Why did he feel like he was being looked down on? ¡°So, you approached us and even asked the same people to take a video. What does this have to do with the female devil?¡± Lin Yan looked at Qi Feng and said. ¡°Actually, an old man told me to do that. He said that you and the she ¨C Devil are somewhat simr, and this girl also looks like someone, so he wanted me to gather all of you together and then take a video for him to see carefully.¡± Qi Feng said. ¡°Old man? what old man?¡± Lingyue suddenly frowned. Even she was going to be pped in? ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Qi Feng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You¡¯d better tell me the truth!¡± Lingyue said in an unusual tone. ¡°I really don¡¯t know ...¡± Qi fengren sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t even know who he is, why did you agree to do such a thing and even spend money to hire us to film the video?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°There are 120000 words in the world. Which word do you think can make people lose themselves?¡± Qi Feng sighed. ¡°Power!¡± Xing Chen spoke almost subconsciously. Qi Feng shook his head and looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Money!¡± Lin Yan said without hesitation. Qi Feng was speechless. ¡°Is it love?¡± Wang Jingyang said softly. Qi Feng¡¯s eyes flickered as he heard Wang Jingyang¡¯s words. He could not help but p.¡±Yes, it¡¯s love.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ...¡±¡± ¡°This brother has a thorough understanding. It¡¯s nothing more than the word¡± love. ¡°¡± Qi Feng sighed. ¡°So ... You like that old man?¡± Lin Yan stared at Qi Feng in surprise. Qi Feng was speechless. ...¡±¡± Lingyue was speechless. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Qi Feng frowned.¡±What do you mean I like that old man? I like his daughter. He said that as long as I take a video of miss Lin and miss lingyue, and it¡¯s a detailed one, he¡¯ll agree to let me date his daughter.¡± ¡°F * ck, I don¡¯t care if you like that old man or his daughter. What do you mean by selling us out?¡± Lin Yan was displeased. ¡°Uh, actually, none of this is important. Selling you ... No, liking her daughter is just a side effect. The main thing is that I¡¯ve had a wuxia dream since I was young.¡± Qi Feng said. Chapter 1020 - - Head - butted

Chapter 1020: Chapter 1018 ¨C Head ¨C butted

¡°What did that old man look like?!¡± Ling Yue hurriedly asked. After Qi Feng described his appearance, lingyue¡¯s expression changed greatly and her body began to tremble involuntarily. Lin Yan noticed lingyue¡¯s unusual behavior and asked with a frown,¡±Lingyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lingyue looked at Lin Yan and squeezed out a smile.¡±Sister Yan, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Lin Yan saw that Ling Yue did not look very good and could not help but feel a little worried. She had a feeling that Ling Yue had something on her mind. ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Ling Yue forced out a smile and said to Lin Yan. Even though lingyue did not say anything, Lin Yan had a feeling that lingyue was hiding something from her. ¡°The she ¨C Devil you¡¯re talking about, is she from Death?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Qi Feng and said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the force. Death. That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Feng nodded repeatedly. Hearing that, everyone except Qi Feng, including Lin Yan, turned to look at Wang Jingyang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Jingyang was confused. Why were they all looking at him like that? ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, how do you know about this power? and you are right. Most importantly, from your tone, you seem to have heard of the female devil.¡± Lin Yan stared at Wang Jingyang suspiciously. Even evolvers like her and Xingchen did not know about it, so how could Wang Jingyang, an ordinary person, know about it? Not only Lin Yan, even Xingchen and lingyue were staring at Wang Jingyang in surprise. Wang Jingyang was speechless. After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s question, Wang Jingyang was slightly taken aback. He suddenly remembered that he was just an ordinary person. As an ordinary person, how could he have mentioned the name of Death? A mistake, it was aplete mistake! ¡°Oh, this ... Listen to me ... I¡¯ve actually clicked into the evolutionary forum that the brother mentioned before and read a lot of posts ... I thought they were all made up by a bunch of lunatics.¡± Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes and immediately found an excuse. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Qi Feng stared at Wang Jingyang and said. ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qi Feng shook his head and said,¡±the evolutionary forum has been encryptedyer byyer since its establishment. It¡¯s impossible to log in to the forum without multiple passwords. If you¡¯re just an ordinary person, where did you get the password from?¡± Or are you just an Evolver? You¡¯re pretending to be an ordinary person ... Oh, you want to live the life of an ordinary person, am I right?¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. Lin Yan could not help butugh when she heard Qi Feng say that Wang Jingyang was an evolved person who had deliberately disguised himself as an ordinary person. In this world, perhaps even Wang Jingyang¡¯s parents did not know Wang Jingyang as well as she did. Lin Yan and Wang Jingyang had known each other for many years. They knew Wang Jingyang¡¯s personality, his status, and what he was thinking. It could even be said that the extent to which they understood each other was even greater than how they understood themselves. If Wang Jingyang was an Evolver, she would have killed herself on the spot. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s actually like this ...¡± Wang Jingyang thought for a moment and said,¡±I¡¯m a professional hacker. Even if you encrypted a hundred times, it¡¯ll be easy for a hacker of my level to crack it, let aloneyers of encryption. It¡¯ll be easy.¡± Chapter 1021 - - you have to pay more!

Chapter 1021: Chapter 1019 ¨C you have to pay more!

¡°You, are a hacker?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang in confusion. Why didn¡¯t she know about this? ¡°Of course, there are still many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know that you have hacking skills? There are so many things that I don¡¯t know. Give me an example, for example?¡± Lin Yan said as she stared at Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang pondered for a moment and then sneered.¡±¡±For example, I¡¯m the God of Cookery?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Wang Jingyang¡¯s words. She could not ept this sudden p in the face. Indeed, she had only found out today that Wang Jingyang¡¯s cooking skills were so good. Perhaps it was because Wang Jingyang had never cooked before ... After a while, Wang Jingyang continued,¡±¡±It¡¯s easy for a hacker to crack one or two passwords. That¡¯s why I said that the so ¨C called encryption system of the Evolver forum is not that good. Why don¡¯t you hire a professional hacker, like me, to perfect the encryption for you ... It¡¯ll be very safe. ¡± ¡°Well, brother, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s exchange contact information. I¡¯m good friends with the forum Manager, and we¡¯re nning to ask you to design an encryption system for the forum.¡± Qi Feng said. Wang Jingyang was speechless. He was just making a casual remark. What the hell did he know about hacking? ¡°No!¡± Lin Yan frowned and said to Qi Feng,¡±¡±It¡¯ll take at least half a month toplete this kind of encryption software. It¡¯s too hard!¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan, touched. ¡°You have to pay more!¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth. Wang Jingyang said,¡±Lin Yan, you¡¯re a rich man!¡± ¡°You Husky,¡± Lin Yan red at Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Are we getting off topic? didn¡¯t we just say Death?¡± Star sink couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What kind of force is Death?¡± Lin Yan nodded.¡±Does it mean anything?¡± ¡°Destroy the world and gradually head towards death ...¡± Lingyue softly said. ¡°He¡¯s indeed arrogant. He even wants to destroy the world. Why don¡¯t he destroy the universe?¡± Sunken star sneered. Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression became more and more confused. He knew Muyan too well. Lin Yan and the she ¨C Devil had nothing to do with Death. What Wang Jingyang could not understand was why others would think that Lin Yan was that she ¨C Devil. Of course, Wang Jingyang had nothing to do with Death. He had never seen the demoness. If she was Lin Yan¡¯s female devil, he would definitely know. Wang Jingyang could not understand what had happened. Wang Jingyang had only heard of this force. The leader of this force was a woman. In the circle of evolvers, this woman was known as the female devil. As for how old the female devil was, as well as her appearance and personality, very few people knew. The female devil herself was like a mystery. Before Wang Jingyang could think further, a faint light shed in his eyes. Wang Jingyang immediately looked into the dark without moving. ¡°Um, someone¡¯s secretly taking photos of us.¡± Realizing that he was just an ordinary person at the moment, Wang Jingyang did not attack personally. Instead, he spoke to Lin Yan and the others. As Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice fell, sinking star moved. In less than ten seconds, a little fatty was caught by sinking star. Chapter 1022 - You’re a drama queen, right?

Chapter 1022: You¡¯re a drama queen, right?

There was a camera around the chubby boy¡¯s neck and he was dressed in simple casual clothes. He looked like an ordinary person. ¡°Who are you?¡± Sunken star said as he stared at little fatty. Hearing that, little Fatty¡¯s body trembled slightly, and cold sweat was already flowing down his forehead. ¡°I ... I, I, I ... I was just passing by on a night run ...¡± A look of fear appeared in the little Fatty¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re running at night with a camera?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. The chubby boy nodded.¡±Well ... Yes, I just wanted to record the beauty of the night, so I took my camera and ran at night. It¡¯s my habit ... There doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem, right?¡± ¡°Xingchen, look at what he¡¯s taking with his camera.¡± Lin Yan said to Xing Chen. Hearing this, star Chen nodded and immediately removed the camera from the little Fatty¡¯s neck. After a quick search, he found many photos and videos of them. There was even a video of Lin Yan beating the ck ¨C robed man. ¡°Miss Lin, please take a look ...¡± Xing Chen immediately took the little Fatty¡¯s camera to Lin Yan. Lin Yan took the camera from Xing Chen and looked at it carefully. After a short while, Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Were you the one who took the video of us getting on the hot search?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on the little fatty. The little Fatty¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly shook his head and said,¡±¡±No... No, it wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t see anything. I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Xing Chen walked forward, raised his palm, and said coldly,¡±¡±Lower your head!¡± The little fatty subconsciously bent down and lowered his head. Sinking star pped the little Fatty¡¯s head. ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts so much!¡± The little fatty wailed like a ghost and howled like a Wolf. ¡°Pain your head, I didn¡¯t even use much strength!¡± ¡°Are you a drama queen?¡± Xing Chen cursed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t take the picture. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Little fatty said. ¡°Are you insulting our intelligence? You didn¡¯t take the pictures inside the camera, but I did?¡± Said star sink with a cold smile. ¡°Camera ... Right, I actually picked up the camera just now. It¡¯s not mine at all!¡± Little fatty said. Sinking star waspletely dumbfounded. He felt as if his intelligence had been humiliated by the little fatty. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you have the habit of recording the beautiful world at night when you run at night? why did you pick up the camera now?¡± Sunken star said with a cold smile. ¡°Big brother, I was wrong. I¡¯ll delete it, okay? I won¡¯t do it again. I was the one who filmed itst time ... Please don¡¯t kill me. I have an 80 ¨C year ¨C old mother, three children who are crying for food, my wife is disabled, and I¡¯m not in good health. I¡¯m the only one in my family. If you kill me, my family¡¯s sky will fall!¡± The little fatty looked at the crowd in fear. ¡°ID card.¡± Xing Chen said impatiently. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The little fatty hurriedly took out his wallet and handed it to sinking star. ¡°I want your ID card, not your money. Do you think I¡¯m a robber?!¡± Xingchen shouted angrily. ¡°The ID card is ... In my wallet ...¡± The little fatty said carefully. Sinking star red at the little fatty and immediately took out the little Fatty¡¯s wallet. After looking at the little Fatty¡¯s date of birth, Xing Chen frowned deeply. He stared at the little fatty and said, ¡°I¡¯m 17 this year. ¡° Chapter 1023 - I’m still a child!

Chapter 1023: I¡¯m still a child!

¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m still a child ...¡± Little fatty nodded. ¡°Oh, 17 years old. You just said that your old mother is 80 years old. You still have three starving children, and your wife is disabled ...¡±¡±Come, lower your head.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Sinking star smacked the little Fatty¡¯s head again. ¡°Ah, big brother, don¡¯t kill me. I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to lie again!¡± The little fatty cried out in fear. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you don¡¯t learn well. You like to take photos secretly, and you like to lie, right? I¡¯ll let your 80 ¨C year ¨C old mother go, I¡¯ll let your disabled wife go, and I¡¯ll let your three starving children go!¡± Sinking star stood on his tiptoes and gave the little fatty three flicks on the head. ¡°Obediently delete the video you took tonight. If I find out that you¡¯re ying tricks on me, you¡¯re dead!¡± Sunken star threw the camera to the little fatty. Upon hearing that, the little fatty took the camera with an aggrieved expression and deleted the video unwillingly. ¡°Big brothers and sisters, you guys are really evolvers. Can humans really evolve and have superpowers ... Like in the movies?¡± Seeing that Xing Chen, Lin Yan, and the rest were not as brutal as he had imagined, the little fatty mustered up his courage and asked. ¡°You haven¡¯t been beaten up enough, have you?¡± Sunken star said angrily. ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I don¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t hear anything. Please don¡¯t kill me, big brother.¡± The little fatty almost burst into tears. Xing Chen immediately turned around and looked at Lin Yan.¡±Miss Lin, how¡¯s this little Fatty¡¯s acting?¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s won the Best Actor award. I don¡¯t think even PEI Nanxu canpare to him,¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°I think so too. He¡¯s a pure actor.¡± Sinking star sighed. After a while, Lin Yan sighed and said,¡±We never thought of killing you, nor did we think of silencing you. Are you overacting? there¡¯s nothing to silence ...¡± ¡°Sister Lin Yan, I was wrong. I¡¯m your die ¨C hard fan!¡± The chubby boy stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. Which fan was better at acting than her? she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge such a fan! ¡°Listen to me, the video you tookst time has already caused us a lot of trouble by spreading it online. Do you know ... I hope you won¡¯t do this again.¡± Lin Yan said to the fatty in a serious tone. ording to PEI Yucheng, the video fromst time had been widely spread among the evolutionary circle. It had even spread to the evolutionary circle overseas. It might bring serious trouble in the future. As for why there would be trouble, PEI Yucheng did not exin, so Lin Yan had no idea. However, since PEI Yucheng had mentioned this, there would definitely be trouble. All of this was because of this irresponsible little fatty! F * ck the dog! ¡°Sister Lin Yan, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t post anything anymore. Last time...Last time, I didn¡¯t recognize you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have posted anything!¡± The little fatty swore to the heavens, as if he were struck by lightning. Lin Yan looked at fatty with a strange expression,¡±¡±You said you didn¡¯t recognize mest time? Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re my die ¨C hard fan?¡± The little fatty was speechless. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I told you, this kid is a drama queen. We have to teach him a lesson or he won¡¯t remember.¡± Xing Chen gritted his teeth in anger. Chapter 1024 - - risking everything for a friend

Chapter 1024: Chapter 1022 ¨C risking everything for a friend

If he could act so well at such a young age, why didn¡¯t he be a movie King! ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, I was wrong!¡± The little fatty subconsciously covered his head. ¡°Forget it, let him go.¡± Lin Yan did not know whether tough or cry. It was the first time she had seen such a drama queen. Xing Chen stared at the little Fatty¡¯s identity card and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve memorized your home address. Don¡¯t you dare y any tricks on me. If you spread any more nonsense on the inte, I¡¯ll go straight to your home ording to the address on your ID card!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll move tomorrow ... No, I¡¯ll quit taking photos tomorrow. I won¡¯t take photos secretly anymore!¡± Little fatty vowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Xing Chen returned the identification card to the little fatty. ¡­¡­ After he left, the little fatty ran as fast as he could, afraid that star sinking would chase after him and beat him up. After running for a few kilometers, the little fatty finally stopped, panting heavily. ¡°Hmph, idiot. You all know that I¡¯m a drama queen, but you¡¯re still so easily fooled by me!¡± The chubby boy was all smiles as he took out a memory card from his pants. The chubby boy then inserted the memory card into the camera. ¡°Muyang ... Muyan ... Is sister Lin Yan¡¯s name Muyan?¡± At this moment, the little fatty was sitting on the grass, looking at the content he had filmed today. He said thoughtfully. From si Bai¡¯s appearance to Lin Yan¡¯s loss of control and Wang Jingyang¡¯sforting hug, everything, including their conversation, was clearly disyed on the camera. ¡°It¡¯s so touching ... Damn it, I¡¯m still single ... I thought it was a superpower blockbuster, but it turned out to be a romance film ... That little brother is so amazing, so touching ... I must upload this online and let everyone see the purest love ...¡± The little fatty took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there are really evolved people in this world ...¡± Little Fatty¡¯s face was filled with excitement and agitation after he turned off the video. Although he had seen it with his own eyes that night, the chubby boy still found it hard to ept, especially after seeing the battle between Wang Jingyang and Si Bai, the giant beast that had appeared out of thin air, and the terrifying iron walls. This is too exaggerated! ¡°They must be evolvers with super powers!¡± Little fatty was even more certain. If he really uploaded the video to the inte, would Lin Yan and the kid really find his house and kill him? If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he could only move ... ¡­¡­ At that moment, Lin Yan, Wang Jingyang, and the rest were still there. Lingyue seemed to have a lot on her mind and wasn¡¯t in the right state. Xingchen had asked her several times, but lingyue was still somewhat absent ¨C minded. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Qi Feng said to Lin Yan and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Lin Yan waved her hand.¡±You¡¯re not a good friend. You betrayed your friend. You¡¯re a B * stard.¡± Qi Feng, who had just turned to leave, suddenly came back.¡±¡±Miss Lin Yan, please mind your words. Go and ask around. I, Qi Feng, am famous for being loyal and willing to sacrifice myself for my friends.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re stabbing your friend in the back for your own benefit.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Sigh, alright, I was wrong, but I really don¡¯t have any bad intentions. That old man¡¯s daughter is indeed beautiful ... No, that old man really doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. I¡¯m just doing him a favor. I definitely won¡¯t do it again next time, okay?¡± Qi Feng sighed. ¡°I can forgive you, but on one condition.¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. Qi Feng was stunned for a moment, then he patted his chest and said,¡±¡±Alright, as long as I can do it, just say it.¡± Chapter 1025 - You’re too evil

Chapter 1025: You¡¯re too evil

¡°Pay us double the amount for tonight¡¯s video shooting aspensation for our mental damage.¡± Lin Yan said with a serious face. ...¡±¡± The dumbfounded star sank. The baffled Wang Jingyang was speechless. Lingyue, who was absent ¨C minded, was speechless. ¡°You ... You¡¯re too evil,¡± Qi Feng said through gritted teeth. The price that he was willing to pay previously was already extremely high. Just because he felt a little guilty, he had to pay double ... He wanted to die. ¡°Phone, QR code, I¡¯ll scan it!¡± Qi Feng said through gritted teeth. As Qi Feng finished his words, Lin Yan, who had a serious expression on her face, suddenlyughed and said,¡±¡±We didn¡¯t misjudge you. We believe in you. You¡¯re a loyal friend!¡± ...¡±¡± I don¡¯t believe it! Wang Jingyang was speechless. Lingyue was speechless. After scanning the QR code, Lin Yan looked at the bnce in her ount and smiled in satisfaction,¡±¡±Are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, I¡¯ve seen it for myself. You¡¯re the first person to change your attitude so quickly.¡± Qi Feng sighed. The trace of guilt in his heart before had disappeared. ¡°Are you eating or not? if you¡¯re not eating, then go home and report to team Aurora tomorrow!¡± Lin Yan nced at Qi Feng. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely eat. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m taking advantage of you, you bastard!¡± Qi Feng said. He had given Lin Yan so much money, why wouldn¡¯t she eat? he had to at least make Lin Yan pay for the meal tonight. ¡°Do you guys want to go home and rest?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xing Chen and the rest and asked. Xing Chen looked at Lin Yan, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.¡±Miss Lin Yan, you asked us toe here and we didn¡¯t say anything. We worked hard the whole night and almost lost our lives. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give us a single cent ... But you¡¯re treating us to a meal and letting us go home to rest ... Do you want to ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He didn¡¯t usually feel that way, but after hearing what Xingchen said tonight, was he really a little stingy? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. ¡°I know, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Yan sighed. She had to spend money again. Immediately, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan and said coldly,¡±¡±Lin Yan, you money ¨C grubber! You didn¡¯t give me a single cent when I followed you to film the movie. You even put me in danger. If you dare to ask me if I want to eat or not, I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯m serious.¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows and stared at Wang Jingyang for a long time. After a while, Lin Yan said,¡±¡±Even if I don¡¯t bring the whole world, I¡¯ll still bring you.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression turned unnatural as Lin Yan finished her sentence. His heart ached a little. ¡°Young paparazzo, I will give you 200 yuan. Go and buy some food. We will go to your house to eat.¡± Lin Yan smiled and immediately took out two hundred Yuan bills from her pocket in front of Wang Jingyang and handed them to him. As Lin Yan¡¯s voice trailed off, not only was Wang Jingyang stunned, even Qi Feng and Xingchen werepletely dumbfounded. Giving Wang Jingyang 200 yuan to buy groceries ... And having a meal at Wang Jingyang¡¯s house? Was this what Lin Yan meant by treating them to a meal? ¡°Lin Yan, you money can! Do you think I need your 200 yuan?¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan and said through gritted teeth. ¡°Good dog.¡± Lin Yan gave Wang Jingyang a big hug. Wang Jingyang, who was suddenly hugged by Lin Yan, had aplicated look in his eyes. Immediately, Lin Yan let go of Wang Jingyang and took the two hundred Yuan back from his hand. Chapter 1026

Chapter 1026: Chapter 1024 ¨C full of desire to live

¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Jingyang was confused. ¡°Uh ... You don¡¯t need 200 yuan, right? I do, so you can buy it yourself. Be good.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Take it back. Who says I don¡¯t need it?¡± Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. Why did he go back on his word? This dog ... Lin Yan had no choice but to hand the two hundred Yuan back to Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang took the money and stuffed it into his pocket, not giving Lin Yan a chance to regret her decision. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay me more if you want to eat at my house and make me cook. ¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°With our rtionship, isn¡¯t it normal to talk about money? aren¡¯t you a bronze? I¡¯ll bring you up to silver!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Bring the gold!¡± Wang Jingyang said after a moment of thought. ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡­¡­ It was not an easy meal. They waited at Wang Jingyang¡¯s house until the early morning before the dishes worth 200 yuan were served. Smelling the fragrance of the dishes, Xing Chen¡¯s expression was shocked.¡±¡±It can¡¯t be, right? his cooking skills are so good. It¡¯s simply perfect in color, smell, and taste!¡± Wang Jingyang sneered.¡±Keep a low profile. It¡¯s all because of your talent.¡± Even lingyue, who was full of worries, was instantly attracted by Wang Jingyang¡¯s cooking. ¡°Try it, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Then we won¡¯t be polite.¡± Xing Chen was the first to pick up his chopsticks. He picked up a piece of roast chicken, but just as he put it to his mouth, he noticed that lingyue was staring at him coldly. Immediately, Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help but move the piece of chicken away from his mouth and put it into lingyue¡¯s bowl. Lin Yan was filled with the desire to live ... After everyone picked up their chopsticks, all sorts of exmations could be heard, and they were simply full of praise for Wang Jingyang. ¡°Brother Wang Jingyang, I have an idea!¡± Xing Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Jingyang, and he said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll pay to open a five ¨C Star hotel, and you can be the head chef. We¡¯ll split the money 50 ¨C 50!¡± Before Wang Jingyang could say anything, Lin Yan frowned and said,¡±¡±Get lost! You¡¯re trying to poach my people right in front of me?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, why don¡¯t we work together?¡± Xing Chenughed awkwardly.¡±I think that with brother Wang Jingyang¡¯s cooking skills, if he doesn¡¯t start a business or be a chef, it¡¯ll be ... It¡¯ll be ...¡± ¡°Our Racing Team iscking a chef. If brother Wang Jingyang is willing toe, our Racing Team will pay this amount!¡± Qi Feng looked at Wang Jingyang and said. ¡°F * ck off. I¡¯m not only good at cooking, I¡¯m also a hacker. Should I be a Network Manager?¡± Wang Jingyang said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll fund it. We can open an inte cafe and split the profits 50 ¨C 50!¡± Qi Feng said. Lin Yan was speechless. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ...¡±¡± How did hackers and inte cafese to be? ¡°Where¡¯s the wine? why didn¡¯t you buy any wine, miss Lin?¡± Just as he was enjoying his meal, Qi Feng realized that there was only in water on the table! ¡°Why are we drinking? we¡¯re racers. We drink and don¡¯t drive. We drive and don¡¯t drink.¡± Lin Yan said to Qi Feng. ¡°Miss Lin, I know we¡¯re not only evolvers, but we¡¯re also excellent racers ... But what does this have to do with me drinking? I don¡¯t race, I don¡¯t go on the track, and I don¡¯t drive. Why can¡¯t I drink?¡± Qi Feng asked with a confused expression. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re too stingy. We¡¯ve paid you so much, yet you didn¡¯t even prepare any wine when you invited us to dinner. How can you be so stingy?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned and looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. Chapter 1027

Chapter 1027: You¡¯re a real dog!

¡°Brother Starfall, do you want to drink?¡± Qi Feng said to Xing Chen. Hearing this, Xing Chen smiled and nodded.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you miss me or not. It¡¯s fine if you want to drink it or not. The main thing is that the dishes are too delicious. I feel that it would be a waste of brother Wang Jingyang¡¯s cooking skills if I don¡¯t drink a few sses.¡± ¡°Look, listen, miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re going to buy wine ...¡± Qi Feng said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Yan, I¡¯ll go. There¡¯s a new wine shop here, and they sell good wine. You don¡¯t know the way.¡± Wang Jingyang said to Lin Yan. ¡°En, okay. You go ahead. Be careful on the road.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Are you done?¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°I¡¯m going to run an errand to buy wine. Why don¡¯t you give me money? aren¡¯t you treating me?¡± Wang Jingyang said angrily. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°How much is it?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡± 1000 a bottle.¡± Wang Jingyang answered honestly. ¡°Dog, although I¡¯m not a human, you¡¯re a real dog! I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan to buy a box of beer. If I don¡¯t drink you to death tonight, I¡¯ll take on yourst name!¡± Lin Yan red at Wang Jingyang. A thousand for a bottle of wine? what a joke. ¡°At this time, the supermarket is closed. Only the wine cab is open. The starting price is three bottles, 1000 a bottle. Do as you see fit.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°Let¡¯s drink beer ...¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Why are you drinking beer?¡± Qi Feng was instantly unhappy.¡±I have gout. I can¡¯t drink beer!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a posthuman, do you have gout?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that her intelligence had been offended. ¡°Can¡¯t evolved people have gout? I can¡¯t control my genes, so it¡¯s normal for me to get cancer, let alone gout. I don¡¯t care, I want a bottle of wine that costs a thousand Yuan, I can¡¯t drink beer. ¡± Qi Feng said. Lin Yan wanted to cry but had no tears. Why did he drink for no reason? she could save a lot of small animals with three thousand Yuan! She could buy a lot of dog food and nutrition, and she could also buy more cat and dog kennels ... These people were too extravagant! However, even though she said that, she had already said that she would treat him. It was indeed a little inappropriate for her to go back on her words now. ¡°Scan the code!¡± Lin Yan said to Wang Jingyang through gritted teeth. ¡°Come!¡± Wang Jingyang quickly showed the QR code to Lin Yan. Wang Jingyang was all smiles when he received the three thousand Yuan from Lin Yan. ¡°To buy some wine ...¡± Lin Yan said to Wang Jingyang. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes at Lin Yan. Then, under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Wang Jingyang opened the drawer and took out three bottles of red wine ... Lin Yan was dumbfounded by the scene and waspletely stunned. ¡°Yan, look carefully. This red wine is 1000 Yuan a bottle. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Wang Jingyang immediately ced three bottles of red wine on the table. Xing Chen stared at Wang Jingyang and suddenly started pping. He was truly in awe of Wang Jingyang¡¯s amazing operation. Xing Chen knew very well how stingy Lin Yan was. He was probably the only person in the world who could scam three thousand Yuan from Lin Yan. ¡°Hehe, young dog, I was wondering why you were so attentive and wanted to take the initiative to buy wine. Now I understand ... I still have the same words, although I¡¯m not a human, you¡¯re a real dog!¡± Lin Yan red at Wang Jingyang, wishing she could swallow him whole. She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen someone as shameless as him. Chapter 1028

Chapter 1028: Taste the Feeling of being drunk

He didn¡¯t take out the wine he had at home, and even made her take out three thousand Yuan. ¡°You liar, shameless.¡± Lin Yan red at Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang pursed his lips and stared at Lin Yan.¡±How am I a liar? I did buy the wine, didn¡¯t I? did it fly to my house? 1000 Yuan for a bottle, that¡¯s right ... I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going downstairs to buy the wine. Can¡¯t I buy it before ... Really.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ruthless,¡± Lin Yan gave Wang Jingyang a thumbs up. This was the only time that Wang Jingyang would not be able to get a single cent from her! ¡°By the way, why did you buy the wine?¡± After a while, Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang with a confused expression. Based on Lin Yan¡¯s understanding of Wang Jingyang, he did not smoke or drink. Why would there be wine at home? ¡°I bought it to wash my feet.¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. ¡°Son of a B * tch, is it because I haven¡¯t hit you for three days that you¡¯re itching for a beating?¡± Lin Yan stared at Wang Jingyang and gritted her teeth. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Of course I¡¯m buying wine to drink. Do you think I¡¯m really going to use it to wash my feet?¡± Wang Jingyang sighed helplessly. ¡°I thought you never drank?¡± Lin Yan was surprised. ¡°Have you forgotten? we used to drink beer together ...¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Every time you drink a few mouthfuls, you stop drinking. Most of the time, you spit it out quietly. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yan said. Hearing that, Wang Jingyang smiled and said after a moment of silence,¡±¡±Sometimes I can¡¯t sleep ... I want to try what it feels like to be drunk.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that She-Devil¡¯s power is very terrifying. You should all be careful and don¡¯t offend her power ...¡± After three rounds of wine, Qi Feng seemed to be a little tipsy as he spoke to the crowd. Upon hearing this, Xing Chen continued,¡±¡±Brother, didn¡¯t you just say that the female devil is dead? then ... What¡¯s there to be afraid of? sigh, what a loser.¡± Xing Chen had also drunk a lot and was in a tipsy state. He and Qi Feng had already begun to call each other brothers. If Lin Yan had not stopped them, the two of them would have kowtowed and be sworn brothers. ¡°Then, the she ¨C Devil is missing ... But her disappearance ... May not be true death. This she ¨C Devil is very mysterious, and the force she founded is also very mysterious. Maybe she¡¯s plotting something ... Of course, let¡¯s not talk about it. What we said today must not be spread. If the She-Devil¡¯s Force finds out, I¡¯ll be killed ...¡± Qi Feng said. Hearing this, Xing Chen pointed at Qi Feng andughed.¡±You ... You think too highly of yourself. Their evolvers are so powerful. Who would know who you are? why would theye to take revenge on you? don¡¯t you have any self ¨C awareness ...¡± ¡°I ... What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m awesome too ... I¡¯m awesome in many ways. We¡¯ve been brothers for a long time. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Qi Feng looked at Xingchen and said. Lin Yan was speechless. Lingyue was speechless. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s about time we go back. They seemed to have drunk too much.¡± Lingyue said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded when she heard what lingyue said. After everyone had left, Wang Jingyang stood at the door and looked at Lin Yan¡¯s back. He suddenly said,¡±¡±Yan ...¡± He said. As soon as Wang Jingyang finished speaking, Lin Yan turned around and looked into his eyes. Lin Yan seemed to have seen something in Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes, but it was a fleeting emotion that seemed to have never appeared before. Chapter 1029 - big trouble

Chapter 1029: Chapter 1027 ¨C big trouble

¡°Gou ¡®Zi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan stared at Wang Jingyang and asked curiously. Wang Jingyang was silent for a moment before he said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. Be careful when you go back, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an Evolver. Gou ¡®Zi, if anyone bullies you in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help you deal with them. ¡± Lin Yan chuckled at Wang Jingyang. After Lin Yan left, Wang Jingyang closed the door. He looked at the remaining bottle of red wine on the table, opened it, and drank it all in one go. ¡­¡­ Along the way, lingyue seemed to have a lot on her mind, as if she had something to say to Lin Yan, but she did not say it. If lingyue wanted to tell her, Lin Yan would tell her. If lingyue didn ¡®t, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t ask. After returning to yunjian vi, Lin Yan returned to her room. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Lin Yan got up and opened the door. It was Ling Yue standing outside. ¡°Sister Yan, I have something to tell you.¡± After a while, lingyue said to Lin Yan. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Lin Yan nced at Ling Yue, then turned around and walked into the room. Lingyue sat on the sofa, not knowing how to start. Lin Yan looked at Ling Yue for a while and said,¡±Xiaoyue, ever since Qi Feng described the old man¡¯s face, you¡¯ve been acting a little strange. Something doesn¡¯t feel right. If you have something to say, you can say it. It¡¯s okay.¡± Lingyue gritted her teeth.¡±Sister Yan, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in big trouble.¡± ¡°Big trouble?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing what lingyue said. Lingyue had always been more mature and would never speak carelessly. If she said ¡°big trouble,¡± then how big was the trouble? ¡°Xiaoyue, don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Lin Yan frowned and looked at lingyue. ¡°Sister Yan, do you know who the old man Qi Feng was talking about today is?¡± Lingyue¡¯s expression was anxious. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s an officer of the Evolver organization, Death,¡± Ling Yue exined to Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. She was a subordinate of the she ¨C Devil? ¡°Xiaoyue, don¡¯t be too anxious. There might be a mistake. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence.¡± Lin Yan analyzed. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Lingyue shook her head.¡±Everything he said matched perfectly. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for Death, Qi Feng wouldn¡¯t have let me be in the video. After the female devil disappeared, we lost contact, so I left Death and stayed with brother Yu. If they found out, they wouldn¡¯t let me go. I always thought I hid it well ... It¡¯s all that Fatty¡¯s fault for shooting the video.¡± Lin Yan fell into silence after hearing what Ling Yue said. Indeed, just as lingyue had said, a very strict Evolver force definitely wouldn¡¯t allow its own evolvers to betray it. Although lingyue wasn¡¯t considered a betrayer, in a sense, it wasn¡¯t much different from betraying. ¡°Also, it¡¯s not just me ... Sister Yan, you look very simr to the female devil. This time, they asked Qi Feng to film you, so they must have some ideas about you. I¡¯m most afraid that this fire will spread to you, sister Yan. If that¡¯s the case, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Lin Yan did not answer. She fell into silence. After a while, Lin Yan smiled and said,¡±¡±Xiaoyue, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 1030

Chapter 1030: Simply like the same person

In fact, Lin Yan did not care much about an Evolver like Death. Not to mention that the she ¨C Devil had long disappeared, and his whereabouts were unknown. Even if she hadn¡¯t disappeared, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of her if they really fought. There was a man in a ck robe in front of him, and behind him was si Bai, whose brain had evolved with a pure mind and possessed incredible power. Which one of them was not an Evolver at the level of a BOSS? But so what? both of them had been defeated by her. The female devil was powerful, but was she more powerful than those two? Even if he was better than si Bai and the mysterious man in ck, he might not be as good as her. Moreover, this was the yunjian water Manor. If they wanted to touch them, they would have to think twice. ¡°Xiaoyue, don¡¯t be afraid. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. It might not be what you think. Even if it is, I will stand up for you, okay?¡± Lin Yan could onlyfort lingyue when she saw that she was getting more and more anxious. Before Lin Yan could say anything, a series of noises came from the courtyard outside. Hearing this noise, lingyue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not good ... They¡¯re here!¡± Lingyue immediately looked at Lin Yan in fear. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan felt that lingyue was a little frightened. ¡°Lingyue, what are you waiting for?¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, an old man¡¯s voice was heard. Even Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was the fastest face ¨C smacking in history? ¡°Sister Yan, let¡¯s run!¡± Ling Yue grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s hand. Lin Yan shook her head when she heard that. There was no sign of panic on her face. She smiled at Ling Yue and said, ¡°They¡¯re just outside, where can we run to ... There¡¯s not many people in the cloud vi these days ... We can only rely on ourselves. ¡± ¡°Then, sister Yan, I¡¯ll go out. You stay here and hide in the house. Don¡¯t show your face!¡± A determined look appeared in lingyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think your sister Yan is like Qi Feng, a disloyal person?¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. Lingyue was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go out and see if it¡¯s a human or a ghost. ¡± Lin Yan pulled lingyue and walked out of the door. ¡°Creak!¡± Lin Yan pushed the door open. There were about seven or eight people in the courtyard, all of whom were young men, except for an old man. This old man¡¯s appearance was exactly as Qi Feng had described, and he was quite recognizable. The moment Lin Yan appeared, the old man¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted to her and he carefully studied her face. Simr ... Too simr, it was just like the same person! In this world, there were actually two people who looked so simr. It was truly unbelievable. Soon, the old man looked away from Lin Yan and looked at lingyue again. ¡°Lingyue, you should know what your end is, right? do I need to repeat it to you?¡± The old man looked at lingyue and said with a nk expression. As the old man¡¯s voice fell, Ling Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Either youe with me or I¡¯ll take you out of this ce. I don¡¯t want to waste time, and I hope you two won¡¯t waste my time or your own time. At the very least, you can take good care of yourself now.¡± The old man continued. ¡°Are you a F * cking Chatterbox? you¡¯re full of nonsense. Is Dearn that great?¡± Lin Yan said to the old man impatiently. However, the old man was stunned by Lin Yan¡¯s words. He could not believe what he heard. Chapter 1031

Chapter 1031: Are you really the Lord?

If this woman didn¡¯t know that they were Dearn, it would have been fine. However, since she knew, she acted as if she didn¡¯t care at all ... Even her tone was filled with disdain and provocation ... To be honest, he had never met such a person before. There was someone who did not want to live long. Lingyue didn¡¯t say a word the entire time as she racked her brain for a solution. A momentter, lingyue¡¯s eyes flickered, and she had a bold n in her heart. ¡°Impudent!¡± Suddenly, lingyue shouted at the old man,¡±The Lord is here, you can do as you please!¡± ¡°My Lord?¡± The old man stared at lingyue and then at Lin Yan. He smiled and said,¡±Hehe, lingyue, is she your so ¨C called master?¡± ¡°What? you don¡¯t know his Lord?¡± Lingyue said coldly. ¡°Although this woman is somewhat simr to our Lord, they can¡¯t be the same person.¡± The old man said. ¡°What, are you really His Majesty?¡± The old man looked at Lin Yan with great interest. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not,¡± Lin Yan said indifferently. Lin Yan¡¯s answer surprised the old man. The old man originally thought that this woman would also insist that she was his Lord, but ... She denied it, she actually denied it! ¡°What, am I really so simr to your so ¨C called master? As a result, many people mistook me for someone else. ¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. On the side, lingyue was a little speechless. She had finally thought of a peerless n, but sister Yan didn¡¯t cooperate at all! ¡°I¡¯d like to advise everyone not to cause trouble for lingyue in the future. She has nothing to do with Death. If you continue to cause trouble for lingyue or me, you¡¯ll have to think about the consequences. ¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. Are you challenging Death?¡± The old man looked at Lin Yan with a nk expression. Hearing that, Lin Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she sneered,¡±¡±What, am I not obvious enough? Who Do You Think You Are? I don¡¯t even care about the Hunter Association, why would I be afraid of a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals?¡± The old man was about to say something, but Lin Yan continued,¡±¡±Not to mention you, even if your master came in person, I might not even put him in my eyes.¡± On the side, lingyue was so scared that her face turned pale. Indeed, Lin Yan was very strong, but ... Compared to his Lord, she was still a whole dimension behind ... The two of them were not on the same level at all. Ling Yue thought that Lin Yan¡¯s words would anger the old man. However, what Ling Yue did not expect was that Lin Yan¡¯s words made the old man a little hesitant. The old man stared at Lin Yan with a puzzled expression. What was this woman¡¯s background? she was actually able to say that she would not be afraid even if his Lord came in person ... Not only that, but he also felt a strong telekic wave from Lin Yan that did not belong to her. It felt as if he would anger a hidden existence if he made a move. The PEI family¡¯s old mansion. In the study. PEI Yucheng took off his sses. His entire body exuded a terrifyingly powerful wave of telekinesis. It was as if this wave of telekinesis could break through the clouds and reach the other side at any moment ... ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. The old man didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t make a move, and just quietly thought about something. ¡°Haha, our master has been missing for a long time and has never appeared, so it¡¯s naturally impossible for him toe in person ... You and our master are really simr, so simr that even I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re the same person.¡± After a while, the old man said to Lin Yan with a smile. Chapter 1032

Chapter 1032: Which family gave the most money

¡°That¡¯s why, if you want to make a move, be quick and stop talking nonsense. ¡± Lin Yan said impatiently. In fact, Lin Yan was not confident either. Although she had defeated the ck ¨C robed man and beat up si Bai, she did not have a clear idea of her own strength. But no matter what, now that things hade to this, she could not admit defeat. He could lose a fight, but he had to hold on to his momentum! ¡°Good, you do have the courage of our master. I¡¯ll give you some face. From now on, lingyue has nothing to do with Death, and we won¡¯t cause her any trouble. However, miss Lin, we¡¯ll meet again, and we¡¯ll have a long time to get to know each other.¡± The old man said and left with the others without giving Lin Yan and lingyue a chance to react. ¡­¡­ After the old man left, Lin Yan and lingyue were a little confused. He¡¯s fine now? Especially Lin Yan, she was ready to fight! ¡­¡­ ¡°My Lord, why are you leaving like this?¡± A young man was puzzled. The old man¡¯s eyes darkened and he said coldly,¡±¡±This woman is so arrogant. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not simple. Moreover, she¡¯s indeed very simr to our master ... In addition, she has a powerful telekinesis that doesn¡¯t belong to her. Just you and I can¡¯t touch her. Go back and report it. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ¡­¡­ Although lingyue didn¡¯t know what was going on, there was no doubt that the old man had left. In the next few days, although lingyue was still a little worried, she was very calm and nothing happened. Lin Yan was relieved for the time being and made the most of her time to earn money. The racing and Evolver ¨C rted matters had taken up too much of her time. At Pinnacle Entertainment. Zhao Hongyan took out a pile of documents from the drawer and said to Lin Yan,¡±you have quite a lot of resources so far. I¡¯ve already tried to ept some high ¨C end endorsements for you to improve your personal image. These are some resources that I¡¯ve fought for you recently. You can choose one yourself. ¡± Lin Yan rested her chin on her elbow on the desk and blinked her eyes.¡±Which family gave the most money?¡± Toto, who was pouring water for Lin Yan, twitched his mouth.¡±Is this the only standard you have when ites to choosing an endorsement?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows,¡±is there something wrong?¡± Let me tell you, Duoduo, I¡¯m being professional. Thepany loves artistes like me who think about thepany¡¯s interests the most!¡± Duoduo was speechless. He was clearly the greedy one, yet he had to say that he was professional ... Zhao Hongling chuckled and pulled out a red envelope from the middle.¡±The one with the highest pay is the clothing endorsement from KNO. I helped you get the right to audition. However, it was not easy to get this endorsement. The requirements for the spokesperson were very strict. I don¡¯t rmend that you spend too much time on this endorsement. ¡± Lin Yan was a little dejected when she heard that.¡±So it¡¯s KNO. No wonder it¡¯s not easy to get it. Thepetition must be intense ...¡± Toto handed a ss of water to Lin Yan as he said,¡±of course. KNO is one of the top luxury brands in M Nation. This brand is very popr in the high ¨C tech circle because the style of this brand is more appropriate for the workce and is synonymous with high ¨C end. So, even though KNO might not be as famous and high ¨C Profile as other luxury brands, it¡¯s very high ¨C Profile. Almost all the artists who endorsed it are both virtuous and skilled!¡± Chapter 1033

Chapter 1033: My senior at mit?

Duoduo continued toin,¡±I heard that his family selects their spokesperson as if they are the emperor¡¯s concubine. They need to be good ¨C looking, have a good family background, have a good educational background, and even know the four Arts and eightnguages ...¡± As Lin Yan listened, she looked surprised.¡±Huh, I¡¯m good ¨C looking, from a good family background, highly educated, I know zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, and I¡¯m proficient in eightnguages ... Aren¡¯t these all tailored for me?¡± I¡¯m so suitable!¡± Duoduo¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. He simply did not want to ridicule her anymore. It started again ... Who exactly gave her the courage ... Not to mention other things, just her high school education level was definitely not enough to step into the KNO stage. However, Toto did not say anything in the end. He was afraid that he would hurt Lin Yan¡¯s self ¨C esteem. Lin Yan chuckled and said,¡±but I like their brand. It¡¯s not fancy and it¡¯sfortable to wear.¡± She remembered that when she was racing abroad, this brand had even asked her to endorse them, but she had been busy with the race at that time and had rejected them. However, the other party¡¯s attitude was quite good. Although they could not cooperate, they still sponsored her many clothes. She really liked their designs, so she often wore them. It could be considered as a wave of publicity. However ... Her status was different now. As an artiste, the possibility of her getting the endorsement was not high. Although her current image was not bad after the charity event, she still had nothing to do with high ¨C end and high ¨C end knowledge. It was not in line with their family¡¯s position. Duoduo was flipping through the relevant information in his hands when he suddenly eximed in excitement,¡±wow! KNO¡¯s CEO, Ji Mingzhe, is so handsome! He¡¯s a mixed ¨C Blood from six countries and a top student at mit ...¡± Mit?¡± Lin Yan touched her chin,¡±which batch?¡± After Lin Yan finished speaking, she looked at the information in Toto¡¯s hand.¡±Eh ... He¡¯s my senior from the previous batch ...¡± However, she didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of the name Ji Mingzhe, so she probably didn¡¯t know him. At that time, she was busy studying andpeting every day and didn¡¯t have much contact with people. She didn¡¯t even recognize the people in this batch, let alone the previous batch. Duoduo was suspicious,¡±sister Yan, what did you say?¡± What senior brother?¡± ¡°Nothing, please continue,¡± Lin Yan shook her head. Toto flipped through the information as he continued to gossip.¡±The information says that Ji Mingzhe had a double degree at mit. Other than finance, he also took a ... A ... Aerodynamics major ... Sister Ling, what does aerodynamics do?¡± Zhao Hongyan thought for a moment and said,¡±I¡¯m not too sure myself. This major is indeed a little strange.¡± As soon as Zhao Hongyan finished her sentence, Lin Yan¡¯s voice was heard,¡±¡±Aerodynamics is a branch of mechanics. It studies the force ¨C Bearing characteristics of aircraft or other objects in rtive motion with air or other gases, the flowws of gas, and the apanying physical and chemical changes. It¡¯s based on fluid mechanics, and it¡¯s a discipline that has grown with the development of the aerospace industry and Jet Propulsion technology. Most of its counterparts are aerospace and automobile design ...¡± Lin Yan blurted out without thinking. Halfway through his sentence, he realized that Toto and Zhao Hongling were both looking at him in surprise. ¡°Sister Yan, how do you know so much?¡± Duoduo¡¯s face was filled with surprise. Zhao Hongling was also slightly surprised. Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034: I¡¯m actually an MIT graduate Only then did Lin Yan react. She coughed lightly and exined,¡±well, I like racing, so I know a little about this profession ...¡± He said it so professionally that it was almost exactly the same as the information, and this was just a little understanding? Perhaps it was because he was interested ... Duoduo did not think too much about it. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine if the school she graduated from was exposed, but with the gossiping ability of theizens, it would be troublesome if they found out her Yeva identity. After all, she had done well in her major at that time and hade first in all the subjects. As long as someone had the intention to check, it would be easy to find her. Lin Yan waved her hand and said,¡±since the possibility of getting this endorsement is not high, then forget it. I¡¯ll go back to the audition and try my luck.¡± Zhao Hongling nodded and said,¡±yes, but such an audition opportunity is very rare. It¡¯s good to gain more experience. Just do your best.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yan said. ...... The day of the audition came quickly. Lin Yan and Toto arrived at the audition venue. As soon as they arrived, they ran into Lin Shuya and he Shanshan, as well as an unfamiliar manager. Lin Shuya¡¯s previous manager had already been fired by her, and now this was Kaisheng Entertainment¡¯s gold manager, who was especially good at public rtions. Toto, who was beside Lin Yan, whispered,¡±tsk, this woman is so thick ¨C skinned. It¡¯s only been a short while and she¡¯s already starting to cause trouble again!¡± However, there was no other way. Theizens were very forgetful! The incidentst time had a huge impact on Lin Shuya, and her credibility was severely damaged, so she had been silent for a while, waiting for the public to forget about it and the public opinion to calm down. ¡°Lin Shuya has only started to be active recently, and she even changed her route this time. She¡¯s been in frequent contact with the imperial capital Film Academy, giving lectures and encouraging speeches, attending their anniversary celebrations, and even participating in an interview with the highly respected professor Feng of Imperial Film Academy. She wants to set up an inspirational top student image ...¡± Lin Yan did notment. She had spent so much money on Lin Shuya, providing for her to learn talents and get into college. Of course, she knew that Lin Shuya did have some skills, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have set up such a character. After all, it was easy to set up other characters, but the character of a talented top student required a bit of real learning. It was impossible to fake something like a person¡¯s educational background. It would be too easy to be exposed. In the past, a few artistes with the image of a straight ¨C a student had copsed because of their fake academic qualifications. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. She¡¯s now clinging onto the legs of Emperor¡¯s films and elder Feng. Everyone on the inte is saying that she¡¯s the light of Emperor¡¯s film and elder Feng¡¯s sessor ...¡± The more Toto spoke, the angrier he got.¡±If she gets this KNOmercial, she¡¯ll probably bepletely cleared of her crimes!¡± Judging from the current situation, the character that Lin Shuya had created was indeed in line with KNO¡¯s requirements. The possibility of her getting this endorsement was very high. Lin Yan spread her hands.¡±Alright, don¡¯t be angry. What else can we do? she¡¯s a top student at the Imperial Film Academy, while your sister Yan only has a master¡¯s degree at mit!¡± AI! The difference is too big!¡± When Toto heard the first half of Lin Yan¡¯s sentence, he had wanted tofort her. However, when he heard the second half, his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. Wake up! It¡¯s still daytime!¡± Stop daydreaming! Mit! Master ¡®s! Chapter 1035 - No matter how handsome he is, he’s not as handsome as my boyfriend

Chapter 1035: No matter how handsome he is, he¡¯s not as handsome as my boyfriend

Lin Yanughed out loud and ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair. It was really interesting to tease Toto. Every time, she would tell the truth, but this little girl would not believe it. Lin Yan was chatting with Duoduo when Lin Shuya and he Shanshan walked up to them. Lin Shuya¡¯s temperament seemed to have changed a little, probably because of thest setback, but she was more stable than before. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here for the audition too?¡± she greeted Lin Yan with a faint smile. He Shanshan looked Lin Yan up and down and said,¡±since you¡¯re here for the audition, why didn¡¯t you do your homework?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rule in KNO. No matter how famous an artiste is, as long as they¡¯re not highly educated, they won¡¯t ept them. You have a high school education and you dare toe for an audition. Are you here to be a joke ...¡± Beside her, Lin Shuya¡¯s new manager also seemed surprised,¡±I didn¡¯t expect Zhao Hongling to ept this endorsement for you. You¡¯re quite ambitious.¡± It was a pity that this endorsement was already in their pocket. ¡°Big sister is the founder of House of Angels and the president of baby¡¯s return home. With such a good image, she should have a good chance ...¡± Lin Shuya said softly. ¡°So what? it¡¯s not like KNO is doing charity! Do you think any cat or dog can wear my clothes?¡± He Shanshan sneered. He Shanshan¡¯s words were harsh, but Lin Yan¡¯s current image was indeed more and more down ¨C to ¨C Earth due to her previous charity work. The resources in the high ¨C end brand field were not very good, not to mention a brand like KNO that targeted people with high knowledge. Lin Yan knew this as well. She hade to the audition with the intention of gaining experience. As they were talking, the staff came out to inform them,¡±everyone, get ready. The audition is starting.¡± Seeing that the audition was about to start, even though they were here to gain some experience, Toto was still a little nervous. He stood beside Lin Yan and said,¡±I heard that their CEO is going to audition in person this time! He¡¯s the very handsome Ji Mingzhe I told you aboutst night!¡± Lin Yan, on the other hand, was uninterested. She mumbled,¡±no matter how handsome he is, he can¡¯t be as handsome as my boyfriend!¡± Duoduo was stunned.¡±You mean Best Actor PEI? Best Actor PEI was indeed quite handsome ... But he couldn¡¯t bepared like that, they didn¡¯t belong to the same style! Best Actor PEI was the kind of handsome that was gentle like jade! Ji Mingzhe looks more like an elite aristocrat ... I wonder if he¡¯s as handsome as he looks in the photos!¡± Duoduo had subconsciously acknowledged that the boyfriend Lin Yan always mentioned was PEI Nanxu. After Lin Yan tried to correct her a few times to no avail, she decided not to waste any more effort. Not far away, he Shanshan seemed to have heard Duoduo¡¯s words and said smugly,¡±of course he¡¯s handsome in person. We even saw him at a dinner a few days ago! Boss Ji is brother Yixuan¡¯s best friend!¡± When Toto heard this, his expression turned sour.¡±Ji Mingzhe is actually han Yixuan¡¯s buddy ...¡± Although han Yixuan¡¯s family background was not bad, it could not bepared to Ji Mingzhe ¡®s. How could he be Ji Mingzhe¡¯s brother? He Shanshan was probably just exaggerating. However, even if han Yixuan and Ji Mingzhe were not that close, as long as he could help Lin Shuya connect, it would be very convenient for Lin Shuya. No wonder Lin Shuya looked so determined to get it. If that was the case, then this endorsement waspletely out of the question. Chapter 1036 - going through the motions

Chapter 1036: Chapter 1034 ¨C going through the motions

Lin Shuya¡¯s connections in the industry were indeed very wide. She didn¡¯t expect to even be able to get in touch with the CEO of KNO. Otherwise, how could she be the artiste with the most backing ... While they were talking, the audition had officially begun. The audition venue was a huge runway. The artistes wore KNO¡¯s clothes on stage one by one to show off, while kno¡¯s auditioners and staff were all in the audience. A tall and handsome man walked in, surrounded by a crowd, apanied by a burst of noise at the backstage entrance. The man was wearing a ck suit with a gorgeous star constetion pattern embroidered on the back. The silver cufflinks had a unique design, which seemed to be in the style of a certain gearponent in a car. Wide shoulders, narrow hips, a pair of long legs that were quite eye ¨C catching, and that pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to be able to discharge electricity, embedded with Starlight. ¡°President Ji, everything is ready. We can start at any time.¡± The staff member at the side spoke carefully. Ji Mingzhe raised his hand in boredom.¡±Let¡¯s start. Hurry up, I have something to doter.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, immediately!¡± Soon, the artistes who had gone backstage to change their clothes began to go on stage one after another. Thepetition this time was indeed very intense. The ones who came were all a ¨C listers in the industry, some even super a ¨C listers. Even without Lin Shuya, Lin Yan¡¯s current status was not enough to meet their requirements. The female artistes went on stage one by one, each taking no more than three minutes, and they were very fast. In the end, it became three to five people going up the stage together. Ji Mingzhe¡¯s expression was still nonchnt, as if he had not woken up yet. Even if he was an Emperor who was used to seeing beautiful women, his eyes swept across the artistes who auditioned. The assistant beside him brought him a cup of coffee.¡±President Ji, your coffee.¡± The assistant looked at the stage and reminded him,¡±President Ji, please calm down. It¡¯s miss Lin Shuya¡¯s turn soon ...¡± Ji Mingzhe took the coffee, took a sip, and nodded without any expression. Someone had rmended Lin Shuya to him before, and he had looked at her information. She was indeed quite suitable. Ji Mingzhe looked at Lin Shuya on the stage while reading the information in his hand. The audition was pretty good too ... The assistant at the side said,¡±President Ji, miss Lin Shuya¡¯s temperament is really not bad. It suits our style ...¡± Ji Mingzhe didn¡¯t say anything, but he nodded slightly.¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t too stunning, there weren¡¯t many candidates in the domestic circle who met the requirements. Lin Shuya was already considered good. The assistant looked at Ji Mingzhe¡¯s expression and knew in his heart that Lin Shuya was most likely the spokesperson. The other interviewers also looked satisfied. ¡°This is not bad. It suits our audience ...¡± ¡°I heard that he was elder Feng¡¯s student who entered the imperial capital Film Academy as the top student in the school!¡± ¡­¡­ The assistant secretly took out his phone and sent a message to han Yixuan to tell him the good news. It was considered a favor. Ji Mingzhe had already decided on Lin Shuya, so the next female artiste who auditioned could only be considered a formality. Hence, the assistant gave the staff members behind him a look, telling them to speed up. Soon, the remaining seven or eight artistes walked up the stage together. Lin Yan was thest to audition, so she was also among thest batch of candidates. Ji Mingzhe nced at them indifferently and was ready to leave. However, just as he was about to get up, he caught a glimpse of a corner and felt as if his eyes had been scalded. Then, all the blood in his body started to boil ... Chapter 1037 - She is my ... First love

Chapter 1037: She is my ... First love

Ji Mingzhe¡¯s hand that was holding the coffee trembled, and the remaining coffee spilled onto his suit pants. It was a mess. ¡°President Ji! President Ji, are you alright?¡± The assistant was shocked and quickly ran to get a tissue to wipe him. However, Ji Mingzhe pushed him away and looked in a certain direction on the stage with a burning gaze. He seemed to be in disbelief ... ¡°President Ji ... President Ji ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Mingzhe¡¯s gaze seemed to have taken root. Ji Mingzhe only came back to his senses after all the artistes had left the stage.¡±Resume! Give me your resume!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant was confused, thinking that he wanted Lin Shuya¡¯s resume, so he quickly found Lin Shuya¡¯s resume and handed it to him. Ji Mingzhe only nced at it and threw it aside.¡±It¡¯s not her. Find the resumes of the eight people on the stage and give them to me!¡± The assistant didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he quickly found the resumes of thest batch of candidates and handed them to Ji Mingzhe. Ji Mingzhe looked at them one by one, and his expression became more and more anxious. Finally, he saw a familiar photo on thest resume ... ¡°Lin Yan ...¡± Ji Mingzhe¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the name,¡±so ... Her Chinese name is Lin Yan ...¡± ¡°President Ji ...¡± The assistant had never seen his boss lose hisposure like this. He couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡±Is there a problem?¡± Ji Mingzhe held the resume in his hand as if it was a treasure. Then, Ji Mingzhe turned around and said to his assistant and the other interviewers,¡±I¡¯ve decided on the new spokesperson for KNO this year.¡± ¡°Who did President Ji order?¡± ¡°Is it Lin Shuya?¡± When everyone asked, they basically concluded that Ji Mingzhe had chosen Lin Shuya. Ji Mingzhe closed his eyes as if he was trying to recall something. Then, he raised his head and said,¡±¡±Lin Yan. The spokesperson this year is Lin Yan. ¡± When they heard the name ¡°Lin Yan¡± from Ji Mingzhe¡¯s mouth, the other interviewers were all surprised. Even the assistant was shocked. ¡°What? Lin Yan?¡± The assistant waspletely shocked by Ji Mingzhe¡¯s shocking decision. He said anxiously,¡±boss, I¡¯m afraid this artiste isn¡¯t suitable. Her image doesn¡¯t match our position!¡± Another interviewer chimed in,¡±I have some impression of this artiste¡¯s information. Her education level is too low. She¡¯s only a high school graduate. How can she be our spokesperson? this is a joke ...¡± ¡°Yup! What would our customers think if he became our spokesperson with such an image? Our customers are all high ¨C Level intellectuals and even top scientific researchers!¡± Ji Mingzhe¡¯s decision was met with opposition from almost everyone. However, some of the smarter interviewers noticed that Ji Mingzhe¡¯s attitude was strange, so they tried to ask,¡±ahem, President Ji, didn¡¯t you always want miss Lin Shuya to be our spokesperson? Why did he suddenly change his mind? This miss Lin Yan is your ...¡± Unless Lin Yan had some kind of rtionship with Ji Mingzhe, why would Ji Mingzhe suddenly want to rece her? After being reminded by the interviewer, the rest of the people also came to their senses. They were curious about the rtionship between Lin Yan and Ji Mingzhe. Ji Mingzhe smiled and lowered his eyes. He kissed the resume in his hand and said softly,¡±she is my ... First love ...¡± Chapter 1038 - It must be because I’m too strong

Chapter 1038: It must be because I¡¯m too strong

All the interviewers were speechless. First ... First love! All the interviewers were stunned when they heard Ji Mingzhe¡¯s words. Lin Yan ... Lin Yan was the boss ¡®first love? However, since she was his first love, they must have known each other for a long time. Didn¡¯t boss grow up abroad? He even went to college overseas! So, how did the boss know Lin Yan? Moreover, the main point was ... ¡°Boss, even so, I¡¯m afraid ... This miss Lin Yan is not suitable ...¡± Although they did not dare to disobey the boss, someone still mustered up the courage to suggest. Ji Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said,¡±¡±No one is more suitable than her.¡± After that, he directly decided on the spokesperson. Seeing that Ji Mingzhe had made up his mind, the people present did not dare to disobey him again. After all, Ji Mingzhe was the only heir of the Ji family and the CEO of KNO. He had only decided on a small spokesperson, and no one dared to go against his wishes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, backstage. Lin Yan was not aware of what was happening inside. After changing her clothes, she left with Toto. After returning to Pinnacle Entertainment, Lin Yan reported the situation to Zhao Hongling. Lin Yan said while drinking water,¡±sister Ling, the audition is over. It went well, but I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t get a chance!¡± I saw that when Lin Shuya auditioned, their boss and the other interviewers seemed to be quite satisfied!¡± Duoduo chimed in,¡±I also heard that Lin Shuya has been decided on. I¡¯m so angry. This Lin Shuya is too much. Why does she have to go through the back door no matter what she does?!¡± I hate people like them who have a background and go through the back door the most!¡± Zhao Hongling¡¯s expression had been a little strange since just now. After hearing Duoduo¡¯s words, her expression became even moreplicated. When Lin Yan realized this, she asked in confusion,¡±sister Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Do you want to say something?¡± Duoduo also noticed that Zhao Hongyan¡¯s expression was strange.¡±Sister Ling, what happened?¡± It¡¯s just that she failed the audition, it¡¯s not a big deal! We don¡¯t have much hope anyway!¡± Zhao Hongyan coughed and looked at Lin Yan.¡±Lin Yan, I just got a call from KNO. You¡¯ve been selected.¡± They¡¯ve already decided on you to be their new spokesperson. ¡± The moment Zhao Hongling¡¯s words fell, the office fell into a strange silence for a few seconds. Lin Yan finally came back to her senses after a long while. She was so shocked that she choked on her water.¡±Ahem, sister Ling, what did you say?¡± Toto was even more shocked than Lin Yan.¡±Sister Yan has been chosen?¡± How was that possible? She would probably be eliminated just from her educational background! Sister Ling, did you hear wrong?¡± Zhao Hongling sighed and picked up a stack of documents from the printer.¡±How could it be wrong? they¡¯re very efficient. They¡¯ve even sent the contract over.¡± Toto was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. Toto, who had just been scolding Lin Shuya for pulling strings, had an interesting expression on his face.¡±Sister Yan, you ... You pulled strings too?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded.¡±Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t have a back door.¡± Toto scratched his head.¡±That¡¯s true! What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yan pondered for a long time before she said,¡±That must be because of my strength! He¡¯s too strong, there¡¯s no helping it!¡± Toto was speechless. ¡°So, sister Ling, what exactly is going on?¡± Duoduo rolled his eyes at Lin Yan and asked Zhao Hongyan. Chapter 1039 - I’ve never seen anyone give money away like this

Chapter 1039: I¡¯ve never seen anyone give money away like this

Zhao Hongling chuckled,¡±to be honest, I¡¯m not sure. They didn¡¯t say anything on the phone. They only said that they chose Lin Yan and sent the contract over. They also said ...¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yan asked. Zhao Hongling: ¡°he said that the endorsement fee has increased by 30%. He also said that if we feel that it¡¯s low, we can raise it.¡± Lin Yan was stunned and touched her chin,¡±that¡¯s strange. Do I really have a backer?¡± But I really don¡¯t know anyone from KNO ...¡± ¡°Take a look at the contract first. I think this endorsement fee is already very high. It¡¯s not appropriate to ask for a higher price. It won¡¯t be good for you.¡± Zhao Hongyan continued,¡±if you don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem, you can sign the contract and attend this fashion party. They will make an official announcement after that.¡± Lin Yan was stunned.¡±Why do I feel like this is a gift from the heavens? is there a trap?¡± She had never seen anyone give money away like this, as if they were afraid that she would not agree. Zhao Hongliughed and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already looked through the contract. There are no problems with it. Moreover, apany as big as KNO has no reason to scam us. It¡¯s just that this matter is indeed a little strange. I can only guess that perhaps your performance was indeed not bad and you caught the eye of the interviewer. This kind of thing is not impossible. ¡± She was confident in Lin Yan¡¯s abilities. If it were not for Lin Yan¡¯sck of education, she could have fought for the endorsement contract. Compared to Lin Shuya¡¯s soft and gentle style, Lin Yan¡¯s experienced style was more suitable for the brand, KNO. Lin Yan thought for a long time and could only think of this possibility. In the end, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since Zhao Hongling had already passed the test, there was no reason for her to not take the money that she had already received. Thus, she signed the contract without hesitation. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the top floor of the CEO¡¯s office in the kno China branch building. Ji Mingzhe¡¯s ashtray was already full, and the office was filled with smoke. The man seemed to be very anxious, his face full of worry. When someone knocked on his office door, he immediately looked at his assistant and asked,¡±how is it? Did you agree?¡± The assistant hurriedly said,¡±I agree, I agree. The contract has been signed. Don¡¯t worry, boss!¡± Ji Mingzhe seemed to havepleted something very important. He heaved a sigh of relief and pinched the space between his eyebrows.¡±That¡¯s good. By the way, I¡¯m nning kno¡¯s fashion banquet personally.¡± The assistant looked even more surprised.¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± Who was their boss? he was the president of the kno business empire and the heir of the Ji family, an old Chinese aristocrat in country M. Unlike those yboys who relied on their family to learn nothing, the boss himself was also very good. He had a double degree at mit and was one of the best in both family affairs and talent. Wasn¡¯t Lin Yan just a small ¨C time celebrity in the country? I heard that he didn¡¯t even graduate from high school and only managed to clear his name by doing charity ... How could such an unpresentable woman be his boss¡¯s first love? how could he not forget her for so many years? he even went against all the opinions and insisted on making her the spokesperson of kno ... Ever since the boss had taken over thepany, he had never done anything so lecherous. He did not expect to make an exception for such a small artiste ... ¡­¡­ Not long after Lin Yan received the news of being selected, Lin Shuya also received a notice from KNO. Lin Shuya was regretfully informed that she was not selected. Chapter 1040 - The sugar daddy is too overbearing!

Chapter 1040: The sugar daddy is too overbearing!

After hearing the news from her manager, Lin Shuya¡¯s smug expression froze.¡±What did you say?¡± He Shanshan was also anxious.¡±Are you mistaken?!¡± My cousin ¨C in ¨C Law just called to say that sister Shuya has been decided as the spokesperson. How could she not be chosen?¡± The manager¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good either.¡±I found it strange too, so I confirmed with the people over there again and again. They really didn¡¯t choose Shuya, but someone else.¡± ¡°Someone else? Who was it? You¡¯re even snatching Shuya¡¯s endorsement!¡± He Shanshan said angrily. The manager shook his head.¡±I didn¡¯t find out. They said that it has to be kept a secret until the official announcement. Now, we can only find out when the KNO fashion banquet is held.¡± After a short moment of anger, Lin Shuya calmed down a little.¡±Many artistes who auditioned this time have good conditions ...¡± The manager nodded.¡±Yes, Juxing¡¯s Qiao an, and Shenghua film and television¡¯s Zhao Yixuan. They¡¯re all very likely ...¡± Then, heforted Lin Shuya,¡±it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be discouraged. This endorsement is indeed not easy to get. We weren¡¯t so sure of it originally.¡± We¡¯ll look for other resourcester. ¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face turned pale.¡±But KNO is the best endorsement we can find so far, and it suits my current image. Where can I find an endorsement of the same level ...¡± The manager knew that Lin Shuya was right, and he looked a little embarrassed. However, the candidates on kno¡¯s side had already been decided, so there was no other way. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask young master han for help again, Shuya? Doesn¡¯t he know President Ji?¡± The manager suggested. Lin Shuya pinched the space between her eyebrows.¡±Brother Yixuan has been very busy recently. I don¡¯t want to bother him with these things.¡± Forget it, since it¡¯s already been stolen, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to change it ...¡± After what happenedst time, han Yixuan had be much colder to him. It took her a lot of effort to win back han Yixuan¡¯s heart, and she knew that she could not continue to ask Han Yixuan for help in these matters, lest he thought that she was using him. However, she wanted to see who was so capable that he dared to snatch her endorsement! No matter who it was, she could use the public opinion to create a wave and say that her endorsement had been cut off halfway ... ¡­¡­ Soon, it was the day of the kno fashion banquet. Many famous people in the business and entertainment circles were invited. The night before, Lin Yan had received a set of custom ¨C made dress and shoes, as well as a full set of jewelry from the assistant of kno¡¯s President. If Lin Yan had not declined the offer of having a makeup artist that she often used, the other party would have arranged a makeup and styling team for her. As today¡¯s event was quite important, Zhao Hongling had apanied Lin Yan to the party, in addition to Duoduo, the assistant. Lin Yan had just sent the enthusiastic assistant away. She clicked her tongue and said,¡±F * ck, is kno so overbearing ...¡± Toto¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Lin Yan¡¯s outfit.¡±Sister Yan, I¡¯m afraid that your clothes and essories will cost tens of millions!¡± The sugar daddy this time is really too overbearing!¡± Because of the expensive outfit, Lin Yan had to be careful even when she walked, for fear of breaking anything. Zhao Hongling had always been suspicious. After seeing the other party¡¯s attitude today, she became even more suspicious.¡±The treatment for the KNO spokesperson will naturally not be bad, but I¡¯ve never heard that they would be so thoughtful ...¡± Chapter 1041

Chapter 1041: Wedding scene???

Not only did they provide clothes, but they even prepared a full set of jewelry, and they were all so expensive that it was scary. He had even brought an entire styling team over just now. Looking at the venue of this fashion banquet, it was more luxurious and dreamy than ever. Toto swept his gaze across the banquet hall.¡±Besides, this ce is just too beautiful and dreamy! I feel like their KNO CEO¡¯s wedding ceremony is about this standard!¡± Duoduo¡¯s words made Lin Yan¡¯s mouth Twitch. What the hell is a wedding scene? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Hey! ¡°It¡¯s just that KNO has started to expand into the Chinese market in recent years, so it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll pay more attention to it than in previous years. What are you thinking about!¡± Lin Yan red at Toto and said. Toto pursed his lips.¡±But they really do look alike ... Look at the red carpet covered with a sea of roses ... It¡¯s too exaggerated ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Alright, it was a little too much ... ¡°By the way, I heard that this time¡¯s KNO fashion banquet was personally nned by their President, Ji Mingzhe!¡± Toto gossiped. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and she said with difficulty,¡±then their president¡¯s taste is really ... Is he really a man who graduated from mit?¡± Such dreamy aesthetic taste, it shouldn¡¯t be ... It really did look like a wedding. One could not me Toto for thinking this way ... At this moment, the guests outside had already arrived. Lin Shuya and some of the more well ¨C known artists in the industry were also invited. He Shanshan also got an invitation. Lin Shuya hade with han Yixuan today. Recently, han Yixuan had been very busy with work and did not have time at first. However, he had previously promised Lin Shuya that he would help her get this endorsement, but in the end, he did not manage toplete it. Han Yixuan felt guilty, so he still apanied Lin Shuya here. ¡°I wonder which artiste snatched sister Shuya¡¯s endorsement!¡± He Shanshan grumbled beside han Yixuan. Lin Shuya immediately said gently,¡±Shanshan, don¡¯t say that. It was a fairpetition. After all, KNO is a top luxury brand, so thepetition is naturally fierce. There are so many capable seniors. It¡¯s normal for me to lose. I¡¯ll just work harder next time.¡± Han Yixuan was a little unhappy at first as he did not manage toplete his task and was embarrassed. However, when he heard Lin Shuya¡¯s words and saw that she was so considerate and sensible, his expression eased a little. Han Yixuan said,¡±Shuya, you¡¯re so hardworking and motivated. You justck some experience.¡± I mentioned you to President Jist time, and he likes you. However, he doesn¡¯t have the final say in thepany¡¯s endorsement. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll hand over such small matters to his subordinates. ¡± In other words, he had delivered the message, but Ji Mingzhe¡¯s position was too high. He might not have asked much about such a small matter as a spokesperson, which led to Lin Shuya not being selected. Lin Shuya thought about it and felt that it was possible. It was said that the main person in charge this time was the director of the advertising department, Marui. Ji Mingzhe was only going there as a formality and would not interfere with the decisions of the advertising department. There was no problem with her conditions, but someone must have used their connections at miles ... As they toasted each other, most of the guests had already arrived. Soon, the CEO of KNO, Ji Mingzhe, arrived under the gazes of all the top executives and celebrities. Tonight, Ji Mingzhe, who had always dressed fashionably, was wearing a Retro ck suit. It was a very ssic and formal style, which made him look more noble and not inferior to any of the male artistes present. Chapter 1042

Chapter 1042: Take the wedding oath?

Ji Mingzhe greeted the celebrities around him as he stepped into the venue. Ji Mingzhe should be very familiar with such asions, but for some reason, he seemed a little nervous tonight. He reached out and touched the cufflinks on his wrist from time to time. asionally, he would look in a certain direction nervously. ¡°Ahem, what do you think of my clothes? ¡± Ji Mingzhe lowered his eyes and asked his assistant. The assistant wiped the sweat off his forehead and answered sincerely, ¡± ¡°Handsome! The boss! You¡¯re especially handsome tonight! Don¡¯t worry!¡± The assistant replied with a speechless expression. Boss! Rx! Don¡¯t make it look like you¡¯re going to the wedding venue to read an oath, okay? You¡¯re just here to attend ourpany¡¯s fashion dinner. You¡¯re just going to make some small talkter and then announce the spokesperson, okay? Calm down! Calm down! He had a whole new level of respect for miss Lin Yan! When it came to her, the boss was as inexperienced as a young boy ... After the assistant was done with his work, he happened to see han Yixuan and Lin Shuya and could not help but look a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Han, Ms. Lin!¡± The assistant greeted him and then coughed lightly to say to han Yixuan, ¡± Mr. Han, I¡¯m really sorry. There was a mistake in the information I received previously. I didn¡¯t expect that the candidate would be someone else. ¡± Han Yixuan and Lin Shuya¡¯s expressions changed when they heard that. This meant that someone had indeed snatched Lin Shuya¡¯s endorsement midway. Han Yixuan¡¯s expression remained gentlemanly and elegant as he said nonchntly, ¡± Helen, you¡¯re being too serious. This isn¡¯t something you can decide on. I just wonder which senior was the spokespersonter on? Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell me, then forget it.¡± Han Yixuan also subconsciously thought that by kno¡¯s standards, the one who would get the spokesperson in the end would be a very powerful senior in the circle. Lin Shuya also looked at the assistant, obviously wanting to know who the spokesperson that kno had decided on was. The assistant looked a little hesitant, but then he remembered that his boss was going to announce the candidatester. There was no need to hide it anymore, so he told her the truth. ¡± There¡¯s nothing hard to say. Anyway, the boss is going to announce itter. Actually, you should know this person ... She¡¯s an artist from Pinnacle Entertainment, Lin Yan, miss Lin.¡± Lin Shuya and han Yixuan were both stunned when they heard the assistant¡¯s words. They did not expect that Lin Yan would be the one to get the endorsement deal. How ... How could this be possible? How could it be Lin Yan? In terms of conditions, it was impossible for Lin Yan to be the one! Lin Yan did not meet the standard of a kno spokesperson at all. ¡°Helen, did you make a mistake? How could it be Lin Yan? As far as I know, Lin Yan doesn¡¯t meet the standards of yourpany¡¯s spokesperson, right?¡± Lin Shuya suppressed her shock and tried to ask. He Shanshan was also in disbelief.¡±With Lin Yan¡¯s educational background, I don¡¯t even know if she graduated from high school!¡± How are you qualified to endorse KNO?¡± The assistant was a little embarrassed and could only give an ambiguous answer.¡±¡±This ... Is thepany¡¯s decision ...¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and she asked casually,¡±pardon me for asking, but is the person in charge of the spokesperson selection this time the director of the advertising department, Mary?¡± The assistant nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± What the assistant didn¡¯t finish was that, although the person in charge was indeed miles, the final decision was made by their boss. When Lin Shuya heard this, she had a rough idea of what was going on. Lin Yan had indeed used some unknown method to get in touch with mari. Chapter 1043

Chapter 1043: News exposed

Ha, he was really looking for death! Yixuan was right. As the president, it was impossible for Ji Mingzhe to know everything. He probably had no idea what kind of person Lin Yan was. However, once the news was made public, with Lin Yan¡¯s conditions, it would cause a huge storm if she was the spokesperson for kno. At that time, even the director of the advertising department, Meryl, would not be able to cover up for it ... After confirming the news, Lin Shuya shot a look at her manager. After hearing the assistant¡¯s answer, the manager understood and nodded to Lin Shuya, then secretly left the venue to make a phone call. Kno¡¯s spokesperson this time had attracted a lot of attention, and there were already people asking around. Therefore, even though the candidates were kept a secret, they still leaked the news in advance ... In the beginning, everyone guessed that it was a few s-listers in the circle, and many people guessed that it was Lin Shuya. Later on, a self-proimed insider revealed that the spokesperson was Lin Yan. In the beginning, this piece of news was drowned out by all the gossip and did not attract much attention. No one took it seriously either. However, not long after the fashion banquet started, the poprity started to rise bit by bit ... When the banquet was halfway through, the inte was already boiling with excitement. Therefore, when Lin Yan appeared in the limited edition kno outfit, everyone looked at her with a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯ll go! Look at Lin Yan¡¯s clothes! Wasn¡¯t that the new kno haute couture that hadn¡¯t been released yet? And I heard that this one was personally designed by CEO kno, and it¡¯s not for sale, only for exhibition!¡± ¡°But now it¡¯s on Lin Yan. It seems that the news on the inte is true. The spokesperson this year is really Lin Yan!¡± ¡°My God, no way! Was KNO crazy? Although Lin Yan had a good reputation now, with her background and education, she was not suitable for such a luxurious endorsement! Furthermore, most of KNO¡¯s customers are those with high knowledge!¡± ¡°Lin Yan¡¯s resources have been getting better and better since she joined Pinnacle Entertainment. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s nothing fishy about this!¡± ¡­¡­ The moment Lin Yan came out in the special gown from KNO, the news of her being chosen as the spokesperson was already set in stone. All of a sudden, everyone in the banquet hall began to whisper. Although Lin Yan was passionate about charity and had done a lot of good things, she did not have a good reputation in the circle. She had been involved in scandals all over the world and her academic qualifications were a serious injury, so most people were skeptical about her. Most of the people who wore KMOS were big shots and elites in the high ¨C end technology research circle. Wasn¡¯t it a p in the face for them to find a female celebrity with a high school degree to endorse them? KNO¡¯s actions were simply too confusing! The rtedments on the inte also became more and more intense. Some of the more angryizens dissed her. I admit that you¡¯re doing public service, but you can¡¯t use public service to grab resources! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to get a big brand endorsement just by pretending to donate some money? What¡¯s the difference between this and spending money to buy an endorsement?] Yes, yes, yes! That was a different matter! This is too unfair! [ording to the internal news, Lin Shuya was the spokesperson in the beginning, but Lin Yan cut her off halfway!] F * ck, it can¡¯t be? It was possible, considering The Grudge between Lin Yan and Lin Shuya! [Although Lin Shuya stole Lin Yan¡¯s Home of Angels, it is also true that Lin Yan was the third party in an attempt to seduce Lin Shuya¡¯s fianc¨¦. Don¡¯t forget that!] ¡­¡­ Chapter 1044 - did you take the wrong medicine?

Chapter 1044: Chapter 1042 ¨C did you take the wrong medicine?

[I¡¯m on Lin Shuya¡¯s side this time. In terms of image and qualifications, Lin Shuya is indeed more suitable to be the spokesperson of KNO ...] In the beginning, everyone was still discussing the rationality of the spokesperson, butter on, it became that they were fighting for Lin Shuya¡¯s justice. Lin Yan had tried so hard to salvage her image, but now she had be a viin who used charity to snatch resources. In the crowd, Lin Shuya was holding han Yixuan¡¯s arm, listening to the ear ¨C piercing discussions around her nonchntly. She hid the coldness in her eyes and put on a lonely expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t handle House of Angels well. I shouldn¡¯t have let thepany publish those misleading announcements, but I didn¡¯t expect my sister to do that ...¡± Lin Shuya looked at han Yixuan, her eyes full of grievance and sadness. Han Yixuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He patted Lin Shuya¡¯s head gently and said,¡±Yan ... Did go a little too far ... Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. I¡¯ll help you talk to President Jiter.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. With tears in her eyes, she looked at han Yixuan with gratitude and admiration.¡±Brother Yixuan, you don¡¯t have to be like this ... It¡¯s not a big deal that you gave this endorsement to my sister. I owe her. After all, you and her ...¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s fragile and humble appearance finally made han Yixuan¡¯s heart soften.¡±Shuya, you don¡¯t owe anyone. I was the one who forced you to be with me back then. It has nothing to do with you, and it¡¯s not your fault. ¡± Besides, Lin Shuya didn¡¯t tell the truth to protect him, so that the outside world wouldn¡¯t say that he cheated ... At that time, Lin Shuya didn¡¯t even know his true identity and only liked him wholeheartedly. This true love was also what touched him the most. Not far away, Lin Yan was calm. No matter what the outside world said, she had indeed gotten this endorsement with her own ability and had not used any connections. As for Ji Mingzhe, who had finally confirmed that his image tonight was perfect, his eyes were fixed on Lin Yan the moment she appeared. It was her assistant, Helen, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She coughed and reminded him,¡±¡±Boss, boss, Chengyuan¡¯s President Liu is talking to you ...¡± Ji Mingzhe came back to his senses. He looked at the president, who seemed a little embarrassed as he was being treated like air. They clinked sses and began to chat. The assistant helplessly wiped away the sweat on his boss¡¯s forehead. He Shanshan gloated as she scrolled through the gossip on the inte.¡±Pfft, cousin, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Look at her, she still has the face to be proud. Look at how she¡¯s being criticized online. She¡¯s an unpresentable person. She can¡¯t be the Crown Prince even if she wears a dragon robe!¡± He Shanshan deliberately raised her voice, as if she was afraid that Lin Yan would hear her. Then, she leaned over to Lin Shuya¡¯s ear and said,¡±cousin, I think you are the spokesperson. I¡¯m afraid Lin Yan will be reced before she can even get a seat!¡± A few jealous female artistes chimed in,¡±if Shuya gets this endorsement, I¡¯ll be convinced. As for Lin Yan...Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± ¡°Are the KNO higher ¨C ups retarded? Just choose anyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s wrong with the brain of the person who chose Lin Yan? did he take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡­¡­ At that time, the head of the advertising department of KNO, miles, was also present. The public only knew that he was in charge of being the spokesperson, but they did not know that he was not the one who had chosen Lin Yan. Chapter 1045

Chapter 1045: Silently taking the me for the boss

That was something his boss had decided alone against all objections. He had no right to speak at all! But now, he had to bear all the infamy, and he couldn¡¯t exin himself. He couldn¡¯t just say that it had nothing to do with him and go to Ji Mingzhe if he wanted to find someone! He didn¡¯t have the guts! Therefore, when others came to ask for information, he could only ept it with tears in his eyes and silently take the me for his boss. At this moment, Lin Shuya was secretly paying attention to the attitude of miles, and she was even more certain that this was the decision of miles. Seeing that Ji Mingzhe was done with the small talk and had some space to spare, Lin Shuya and han Yixuan walked over. ¡°President Ji, we meet again.¡± Ji Mingzhe finally managed to get rid of the CEOs who hade to talk to him. He was about to go to Lin Yan when he was stopped by han Yixuan and Lin Shuya. He looked upset. The Han family had some business dealings with the Ji family¡¯s branchpany. He and han Yixuan had only had a few meals together and did not have much interaction. Thest time they had a meal, han Yixuan had mentioned a few things about the spokesperson. He said that his fianc¨¦e, Lin Shuya, liked their brand very much and also hoped to be the spokesperson for KNO. That was why he had some impression of it. Han Yixuan first exchanged a few pleasantries before he tried to say,¡±I heard that yourpany has found a suitable spokesperson. Congrattions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. ¡± Hearing han Yixuan congratte him on finding a spokesperson, Ji Mingzhe¡¯s expression softened a little. After han Yixuan congratted her, he started to move on to his real purpose.¡±It¡¯s just that there are some things that I don¡¯t know if I should say ...¡± Ji Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and nced at Lin Yan with his burning eyes. Then, he looked at han Yixuan and said,¡±if Mr. Han thinks that you shouldn¡¯t say it, then you don¡¯t have to.¡± Han Yixuan did not expect Ji Mingzhe to not y by the rules. He could not help but be stunned and cough awkwardly. It was Lin Shuya who came to the rescue.¡±It¡¯s like this, President Ji. I really like yourpany¡¯s brand, and I¡¯m also a loyal fan of KNO. Kno¡¯s spokesperson for every year is my goal, and I¡¯m a senior in the industry who is both virtuous and skilled. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the spokesperson yourpany chose this time would be Lin Yan ...¡± When he heard Lin Shuya mention Lin Yan, Ji Mingzhe looked at her.¡±What happened to Lin Yan?¡± Lin Shuya seemed to be in a difficult position, as if she had something that she couldn¡¯t say. At this moment, he Shanshan jumped out and said indignantly,¡±cousin, what¡¯s there to hide? you¡¯re only telling President Ji this because you really like kno.¡± Then, he looked at Ji Mingzhe and said,¡±President Ji, you¡¯re busy every day, so you probably don¡¯t know much about things. You don¡¯t know Lin Yan¡¯s real background either. In fact, she has a bad reputation in the circle. Not only are there rumors flying around, but she also tried to get between cousin Shuya and brother Yixuan. Most importantly, Lin Yan was only a high school graduate! How could she be qualified to endorse KNO! Which of the previous artists who endorsed KNO weren¡¯t highly educated, smart, good at selling products, and good at learning?¡± Ji Mingzhe swirled the red wine in his ss without saying a word. His face was expressionless from beginning to end, but when he heard he Shanshan say that Lin Yan had stepped between Lin Shuya and han Yixuan, he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Did you just say that Lin Yan once stepped in between miss Lin Shuya and Mr. Han?¡± Ji Mingzhe said faintly. Chapter 1046

Chapter 1046: I¡¯m the one who¡¯s one ¨C sided

¡°Yup! Who in the circle doesn¡¯t know that Lin Yan stole my cousin¡¯s boyfriend? She¡¯s even caused a ruckus many times before!¡± He Shanshan said with conviction. Ji Mingzhe took a sip of red wine and chuckled.¡±There must be a misunderstanding ...¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? How could there be a misunderstanding?¡± He Shanshan said immediately. Han Yixuan coughed lightly.¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Lin Shuya lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, but it was a silent agreement. He Shanshan continued,¡±President Ji, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and see the news. Everyone is against it. They think Lin Yan is not worthy of being the spokesperson for KNO. We¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯ve just arrived in the country and are not aware of the situation ...¡± I think Lin Yan must have used some underhanded methods and used her connections with the director of the advertising department. For the sake of KNO¡¯s image, President Ji, you must investigate this matter! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that it will cause a great damage to your and yourpany¡¯s reputation!¡± He Shanshan secretly reminded Ji Mingzhe about the power and sex trade between Lin Yan and the director of the advertising department. Seeing that he Shanshan was so understanding and said the key words, Lin Shuya showed a satisfied look. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to say this personally, so it was better for he Shanshan to say it. She didn¡¯t believe that Ji Mingzhe would announce Lin Yan as the spokesperson after he found out about Lin Yan¡¯s true colors and the public opinion online. Lin Yan might be stripped of her position as the spokesperson tonight! Under normal circumstances, Lin Shuya¡¯s advice would definitely attract attention. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know the truth ... Ji Mingzheughed as if he had heard something funny. He lowered his eyes andughed. His well ¨C defined mixed ¨C Blood face, which wasparable to a male model, was even more mesmerizing under the contrast of his peach blossom eyes. Ji Mingzhe smiled and nced at the three of them. He saidzily,¡±I¡¯m really sorry. The spokesperson for KNO this time wasn¡¯t decided by Marui ...¡± If it wasn¡¯t mari, then who was it? Lin Shuya and he Shanshan looked at each other with suspicion. The three of them were still suspicious when Ji Mingzhe continued,¡±if you¡¯re talking about the power and sex trade within ourpany, there might be one. However, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s obsessed with sex. I went against all odds and decided that Ms. Lin Yan will be the spokesperson of kno.¡± The moment Ji Mingzhe finished speaking, he Shanshan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, as if someone had grabbed her throat. Lin Shuya and han Yixuan were also dumbfounded. They stared at Ji Mingzhe, their faces turning pale as if they couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said. He ... He he ... What did Ji Mingzhe just say? Was he so obsessed with her that he unterally decided to make Lin Yan the spokesperson? The CEO Ji Mingzhe was the one who made Lin Yan the spokesperson? When Lin Shuya, he Shanshan, and han Yixuan heard Ji Mingzhe¡¯s reply, they were all in a daze. They had all guessed that Lin Yan had used KSO¡¯s internal connections, but they never expected her to use Ji Mingzhe¡¯s connections! Ji Mingzhe nced at han Yixuan and Lin Shuya. The two of them did not notice the mockery in his eyes. He continued unhurriedly,¡±Lin Yan even rejected my pursuit ... She would steal your boyfriend, miss Lin Shuya ... That¡¯s interesting ...¡± Upon hearing Ji Mingzhe¡¯s words, han Yixuan¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, and Lin Shuya¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 1047

Chapter 1047: The mistress of KNO

Ji Mingzhe ... Pursued ... Lin Yan? Not only that, but Lin Yan had also ... Rejected him? Lin Shuya, han Yixuan, and he Shanshan were so shocked by Ji Mingzhe¡¯s words that they were speechless. How ... How could this be possible?! When did this happen? How could Lin Yan have the chance to meet a man of Ji Mingzhe¡¯s status? Lin Shuya clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms. She looked like she was about to lose control.¡±I ... I didn¡¯t expect you to know my sister, President Ji ...¡± It took he Shanshan a long time toe back to her senses. Her eyes were filled with jealousy when she thought about how Ji Mingzhe had pursued Lin Yan. Lin Yan became famous because she stole her role. If she was the one who got the role of the female CEO, Lin Yan would be in no ce now. She did not expect that even Ji Mingzhe would be bewitched by Lin Yan ... How was she inferior to Lin Yan? With her status, how could she be suppressed by Lin Yan all the time? New grudges and old grudges all surfaced in her heart. He Shanshan anxiously reminded him,¡±President Ji, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to do this, right? Please don¡¯t be fooled by Lin Yan! I¡¯m very close to Lin Yan, I know her very well. She¡¯s just an uneducated hooligan, she hasn¡¯t even been to school for a few days!¡± Ji Mingzhe didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to be thinking about something. He Shanshan thought she had convinced him and hurriedly continued,¡±¡±Everyone on the inte is scolding her now. If we let her be the spokesperson, it will definitely affect KNO¡¯s reputation!¡± Ji Mingzhe nodded.¡±That makes sense ...¡± If possible, he did not want Lin Yan to be the spokesperson for KNO. Instead, it was the female owner of KNO ... Before Ji Mingzhe could finish his sentence, he Shanshan and Lin Shuya were overjoyed. After all, Ji Mingzhe was the CEO of KNO, and he would definitely put thepany¡¯s interests first. He would definitely change his mind after knowing Lin Yan¡¯s character. At this moment, her assistant Helen came over and reminded him,¡±boss, everything is ready here. There are no problems on miss Lin¡¯s side either. The ceremony can start at any time!¡± Originally, the main purpose of this annual fashion banquet was to invite people from all walks of life to exchange ideas, but this year, the focus was on the matter of the spokesperson. On one hand, it was because Lin Yan was a very controversial spokesperson. On the other hand, it was also because KNO had ced too much importance on her this year. Therefore, almost everyone¡¯s attention was on the official announcement tonight. ¡°It¡¯s all over the inte now. I don¡¯t know if Lin Yan can keep her position as the spokesperson!¡± In the crowd, some artistes were whispering. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Ji Mingzhe is preparing to expand China¡¯s territory, so he should be quite interested in the spokesperson candidate this year. You can tell from how grand the banquet venue is!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know which idiot chose this. Ji Mingzhe is probably on fire now!¡± The crowd was gloating as they watched the show. Ji Mingzhe couldn¡¯t wait to make the official announcement. At this time, he was stopped by several senior executives of thepany. It was obvious that they already knew about the public opinion on the inte. ¡°President Ji, you must have seen the news on the inte. The spokesperson ... Is still going to be miss Lin Yan?¡± For the sake of thepany¡¯s image, the higher ¨C ups could only brace themselves ande out to persuade him. Ji Mingzhe was already getting impatient. He red at the higher ¨C ups and said,¡±what? are you questioning my decision?¡± Chapter 1048

Chapter 1048: Getting to know each other again

The rest of the people were prepared to persuade him, but seeing Ji Mingzhe¡¯s attitude, they were so scared that they shrank back and could only secretly worry. Ji Mingzhe did not want to waste any more time with these people. He adjusted his cor and sleeves and strode toward Lin Yan. A few of the higher ¨C ups could only anxiously walk around in circles. ¡°Ah, what should we do? Do you think the boss will change his mind?¡± ¡°Things have already be like this. The boss shouldn¡¯t be so insensible, right?¡± ¡­¡­ However, they had no other choice now. They could only wait for Ji Mingzhe¡¯s attitude. On the stage, the host had finished his speech and was already inviting the CEO, Ji Mingzhe, to speak on stage. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was on Ji Mingzhe. The closer Ji Mingzhe got to Lin Yan, the more unstable his steps became. He had to force himself to stay calm. Finally, he walked up to Lin Yan with a graceful attitude. Lin Yan had a big heart. Even the people around her noticed that Ji Mingzhe¡¯s gaze was a little too intense, but she did not notice the difference in his gaze. However, when Ji Mingzhe walked closer, Lin Yan felt that he looked familiar, but she did not know where she had seen him before. Ji Mingzhe finally stood in front of Lin Yan. His palms were wet with sweat. He stared at the girl in front of him, afraid that she was just hallucinating. He said softly,¡±Long time no see ...¡± Lin Yan blinked her eyes in confusion.¡±Huh ...?¡± What did he mean by long time no see? Had they met before? Ji Mingzhe¡¯s face stiffened when he saw that Lin Yan was treating him like a stranger. Seeing that Ji Mingzhe didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Yan thought she had heard wrong, so she took the initiative to greet her sugar daddy,¡±¡±Hello, President Ji. It¡¯s our first time meeting. I¡¯m very honored to be able to work with yourpany. ¡± Ji Mingzhe felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him after Lin Yan finished speaking. He stood there in a daze. She looked confused, helpless, and even a little aggrieved, like a little puppy that had been forgotten by its owner ... ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡± Ji Mingzhe pinched his fingers and continued to suffocate from the heartache. He had never thought that the White moonlight that he had been thinking about for so many years had actually beenpletely forgotten. Lin Yan was even more confused when she heard this. She was a straight ¨C faced woman, so she said subconsciously,¡±well, Mr. Ji, do we ... Know each other?¡± Ji Mingzhe was speechless. This time, Ji Mingzhe¡¯s heart was really broken. Ji Mingzhe took a deep breath to calm himself down. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly.¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good to get to know each other again.¡± Then, Ji Mingzhe looked at the girl in front of him and reached out his hand.¡±Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m ji Mingzhe, your future business partner. I¡¯m very happy that you can endorse kno.¡± Lin Yan extended her hand and shook Ji Mingzhe¡¯s hand politely. The moment Ji Mingzhe¡¯s hand touched the girl ¡®s, he subconsciously tightened his grip. However, he didn¡¯t dare to go too far. He only tightened his grip slightly and immediately released it. ¡°Miss Lin, please.¡± Ji Mingzhe said gentlemanly. Lin Yan nodded and walked up the stage with Ji Mingzhe. Thus, the two of them stepped onto the red carpet that was covered in rather exaggerated rose petals under the watchful eyes of the crowd ... Chapter 1049 - Don’t touch porcelain

Chapter 1049: Don¡¯t touch porcin

Today¡¯s fashion banquet was also a press conference for the KNO official spokesperson. All the top media outlets in the industry had arrived, and all the cameras were aimed at the two people on stage. Ji Mingzhe held the microphone and cleared his throat. He first gave a polite opening speech as usual. Then, he looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±thank you very much foring. Tonight, we have a very important thing. I believe everyone knows that I¡¯m going to announce thetest spokesperson of KNO ...¡± Ji Mingzhe paused for a moment, then continued,¡±¡±This is the one on my side, Lin Yan from Pinnacle Entertainment, Ms. Lin!¡± If everyone had thought that Lin Yan¡¯s spokesperson role would change in the end, Ji Mingzhe¡¯s public announcement had confirmed it. Immediately, everyone present was in an uproar. The audience watching the live broadcast was also filled with righteous indignation. No way! I thought it was fake news! It¡¯s really Lin Yan! Did the referee make a mistake? Is this the person chosen by that brain ¨C dead KNO executive? ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lin Shuya smell good?¡± Why did he choose Lin Yan, the uneducated and ipetent girl, instead of the top student of Imperial film and television? ¡­¡­ Sure enough, there were reporters present who began to ask questions andunch attacks. ¡°President Ji, what are the standards and conditions for yourpany to choose a spokesperson?¡± ¡°As we all know, KNO only targets the upper ss. Why did they choose Lin Yan this time?¡± ¡°What do you think about thements on the inte about Lin Yan not fitting for the position of KNO? When thepany¡¯s higher ¨C ups were choosing the spokesperson, did they fail in their duties?¡± Faced with a series of questions, Ji Mingzhe¡¯s expression was unusually calm. He smiled and continued,¡±it¡¯s a good opportunity for me to answer the questions that many of my friends are concerned about.¡± The reporters all quieted down and listened to Ji Mingzhe. Ji Mingzhe continued,¡±regarding the candidate for the new spokesperson for KNO this year, I personally decided on it.¡± What! Ji Mingzhe decided it himself? Everyone was surprised to hear this answer. They thought it was the advertising department¡¯s decision and that the CEO, Ji Mingzhe, didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ji Mingzhe to tell everyone that he had personally chosen the spokesperson. In the audience, the director of the advertising department, mari, who was forced to take the me, had tears in his eyes. The boss was too handsome! ¡°I was just wondering which stupid higher ¨C up chose her. It turns out that Ji Mingzhe personally chose her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Ji Mingzhe thinking?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t understand what Ji Mingzhe was doing. Under the suspicious gazes of all the reporters and guests, Ji Mingzhe still had a calm smile on his face. He ignored everyone¡¯s questioning eyes and continued to say something that would make the entire inte explode the next day. ¡°As for the reason why I chose miss Lin Yan ... It¡¯s because miss Lin Yan is my first love. ¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The entire banquet hall fell into a strange silence, and the crowd was deathly silent. Everyone¡¯s mind was echoing with that sentence: ¡°Miss Lin Yan, she was my first love.¡± Not only the reporters and guests, but even Lin Yan herself was shocked. She choked on her own saliva and started coughing on the spot without caring about her image. What the hell? She was Ji Mingzhe¡¯s first love? Why didn¡¯t she know about it? Don¡¯t touch me! Chapter 1050

Chapter 1050: Lin Yan is my junior

¡°I¡¯ll go! Shocking gossip! The informant is still the person involved!¡± ¡°Kno¡¯s CEO, Ji Mingzhe, actually revealed that Lin Yan was his first love!¡± ¡°Ji Mingzhe is so picky, but he actually likes Lin Yan? Or his first love? Am I dreaming?¡± ¡­¡­ The reporters, guests, and fans who were watching the live broadcast were all in an uproar. Everyone guessed that Lin Yan must have pulled some strings to get this endorsement, but they did not expect her to have such a strong background. Lin Shuya¡¯s face darkened. Lin Yan was Ji Mingzhe¡¯s first love? She did not expect Lin Yan to have such a rtionship with Ji Mingzhe. It seemed like Ji Mingzhe still had feelings for Lin Yan ... But so what? Ji Mingzhe was so high ¨C Profile now, and Lin Yan would fall miserablyter. He Shanshan gritted her teeth and said,¡±Mr. Ji said on the spot that he chose Lin Yan as his spokesperson because she was his first love. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he opened the back door for Lin Yan out of selfishness?¡± Lin Yan is definitely done for this time!¡± Lin Shuya sighed and said,¡±with President Ji¡¯s status, what he did wouldn¡¯t affect him much. I¡¯m just afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to end things with my sister ...¡± The public would only push the me to Lin Yan, and the public rtions of KNO would only put the me on Lin Yan. Sure enough, after the reporters ¡®brief shock, they began to discover the key to the problem. ¡°President Ji, just now, you said that miss Lin Yan was your first love, and you chose her to be the spokesperson of KNO because of that. So, can I assume that miss Lin Yan did not get this endorsement because of her own ability, but because of your own selfishness?¡± ¡°As we all know, miss Lin Yan¡¯s qualifications will never meet the standard of a KNO spokesperson!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not fair to the other artistes. What right does Lin Yan have to get this right?¡± ¡­¡­ The entire venue was in a mess. Everyone was questioning Ji Mingzhe¡¯s decision. The senior executives of KNO were also anxious. They looked at Lin Yan with anger in their eyes. They did not know what this woman had done to the president to make him do such a thing. How was he going to end this now? This was not Ji Mingzhe¡¯s style at all. At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s mind was filled with Ji Mingzhe¡¯s ¡°first love¡± and how she was going to exin to PEI Yucheng if she was done for. She was in a terrible state. Helplessly, she could only lower her voice and say to Ji Mingzhe,¡±President Ji, are you mistaken? Or did you get the wrong person?¡± Ji Mingzhe looked at Lin Yan helplessly. His eyes were like those of an abandoned pet as he said dejectedly,¡±Little Junior ... You¡¯re so hurtful ... I thought that with my face, you wouldn¡¯t forget me even if you rejected me back then ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Wait, wait, Little Junior? What did that mean? Before Lin Yan could react, Ji Mingzhe looked at the microphone and nced at everyone present. He said,¡±although I chose miss Lin Yan to be the Ambassador of KNO partly out of my own selfishness, it¡¯s also because she¡¯s the most suitable candidate.¡± Ji Mingzhe didn¡¯t wait for the crowd to question him and continued,¡±Lin Yan was my first love. She was also my junior at mit.¡± Chapter 1051

Chapter 1051: How could the girl he liked not be outstanding?

Then, everyone was seeing stars when they heard the words ¡°Massachusetts Institute of Technology¡±. Ji Mingzhe threw one big melon after another, and they couldn¡¯t digest it. ¡°What did Ji Mingzhe just say? Lin Yan is his junior at mit?¡± ¡°Lin Yan went to mit? What a joke! If I¡¯m not mistaken, didn¡¯t Lin Yan graduate from high school?¡± ¡°But Ji Mingzhe said it himself. It can¡¯t be just a casual remark, right?¡± ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, everyone looked at Lin Yan in shock. ¡°Lin Yan graduated from mit? If that¡¯s the case, with Lin Yan¡¯s qualifications, she¡¯s indeed quite suitable for KNO. After all, her image and style are actually quite good, the only shoring is her education!¡± ¡­¡­ Below the stage, Lin Shuya and han Yixuan looked at each other in surprise. ¡°How could Yan be in the same university as Ji Mingzhe? she didn¡¯t even go to university ...¡± Han Yixuan said. Lin Shuya mumbled,¡±it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t know about my sister¡¯s matter. But why did you say that, President Ji?¡± He Shanshanughed sarcastically.¡±It¡¯s ridiculous that you¡¯re lying to clear Lin Yan¡¯s name, President Ji ... How could we not know Lin Yan¡¯s background?¡± Back then, she clearly didn¡¯t go to school and went abroad to fool around!¡± Lin Shuya also frowned. She knew Lin Yan¡¯s situation the best. She did give up on college at that time, saying that she didn¡¯t want to go to school and wanted to go out to earn money. This couldn¡¯t be wrong ... However, she did not know much about Lin Yan¡¯s life after she left the country. She would never believe that Lin Yan went to mit ... Mit was not a ce that Lin Yan could go to whenever she wanted. On the stage. Ji Mingzhe continued,¡±Lin Yan was in the same Department as me at mit. She always ranked first in every exam and was the No. 1 in her batch, creating a record. If you think she doesn¡¯t meet the KNO standards because of her academic qualifications, I think you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Ji Mingzhe said with a proud expression. How could the girl he liked not be outstanding? Hearing this, Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes fell on a high ¨C Level executive of a technologypany who had returned from abroad. Her eyes were slightly cold as she said,¡±by the way, President Qiao, I heard that you also graduated from mit, and you¡¯re in the same batch as President Ji. You¡¯re also in the finance department. President Ji just said that Lin Yan was her junior in the same Department. Have you heard of her in the finance department? If her results were so outstanding and she even broke a record, President Qiao, you should have some impression of her, right?¡± The overseas returnee senior thought about it for a long time. This was a difficult question to answer, so he could only tactfully say,¡±this ... I only know ... The person who broke our professional record ... Wasn¡¯t it Ji Mingzhe himself? How did it be this miss Lin?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face brightened up when she heard the higher-up¡¯s words. Ji Mingzhe was indeed lying ... When he Shanshan heard this, she couldn¡¯t wait to raise her voice and say,¡±President Ji, aren¡¯t you the one who broke the record in finance? How did it be Lin Yan ...¡± Ji Mingzhe¡¯s information was transparent on the inte, and everyone knew what he had done. Therefore, when everyone heard this, they immediately recalled it and cast suspicious looks at him. Was Ji Mingzhe lying? Chapter 1052

Chapter 1052: Big Boss!

At that moment, Lin Yan, who was the person involved, held her forehead as she felt a headacheing on. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ji Mingzhe at mit, and to have such a story. She really couldn¡¯t remember anything! At that time, all he could think about was earning money from thepetition, and his studies were so heavy. Where would he have the time to date? With the current situation, there was no way to hide it any longer ... Of course, she had never broken the record of a finance major. She was not a finance major, but ... Ji Mingzhe nced at the crowd and said,¡±¡±Who said it¡¯s a finance major? I studied two major courses, finance and aerodynamics. Miss Lin is not a finance major, but an aerodynamics major. The record she broke is naturally the record of the aerodynamics major. ¡± Aerodynamics? At this moment, the overseas returnee seemed to have recalled something.¡±Ah ... Speaking of aerodynamics, I do have some impression of her. The top student who broke the professional records many times and was invited by HT is indeed a Chinese girl! Oh right, I seem to have a group photo of them from that major. My brother is in that major too, in the same year as her ...¡± Upon hearing this, many people turned to look at the higher ¨C up. As the overseas returnee senior said this, he took out his phone and pulled out a graduation photo from his chat history with his sister. He took a closer look and realized that the person standing next to the teacher in the middle was ... Lin Yan. Although she looked a little younger and her temperament was colder than before, she was Lin Yan ... Many guests and reporters crowded over to take a look at the photos. They were surprised to see Lin Yan in the group photo ... In an instant, everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked at Lin Yan. ¡°F * ck! Big Boss! He really graduated from mit? Lin Yan is too low ¨C Key. Why did the rumors say that she was a high school graduate?¡± ¡°Uh, what¡¯s aerodynamics? it sounds high ¨C end.¡± ¡°Who was the one who said that Lin Shuya was the most suitable candidate for the KNO endorsement? Lin Yan was from mit, which was way better than the Imperial film and television industry! No wonder Ji Mingzhe chose Lin Yan! This is too unbelievable ...¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s true. Think about it. With Ji Mingzhe¡¯s status, would he do something so stupid? Lying for Lin Yan in public? For things like education, if someone wanted to check, they would know! How could he fake it! Besides, they even found the photos of their schoolmates ...¡± ¡°F * ck, so Lin Yan is really a top student at mit ...¡± ¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Yan¡¯s educational background was revealed, everyone¡¯s doubts were quelled. After all, with Lin Yan¡¯s qualifications and image, if she did not have ack of education, it would not be a problem for her to endorse KNO. There weren¡¯t many people in the entire entertainment industry who had such a high degree. The Imperial Film Academy, where Lin Shuya graduated from, was the best specialized school, but it was nothing in front of a world ¨C ss school like mit. Lin Shuya and he Shanshan stared at the photo in the higher-up¡¯s hand, still in disbelief. Han Yixuan¡¯s face was also full of shock. He had always thought that Lin Yan was only working when she was abroad. He did not expect that she had alsopleted her university studies at the same time, and in that kind of college ... As he looked at the girl on stage who was standing beside Ji Mingzhe with an aura that was not inferior to his, han Yixuan felt a wave of gloominess that he did not even notice. It was as if he had lost something extremely precious ... Ever since the charity banquet, he realized that he had never really understood Lin Yan ... Chapter 1053

Chapter 1053: Let¡¯spete fairly

In the audience, a reporter asked jokingly,¡±President Ji, you said that miss Lin was your first love just now. What about now?¡± What¡¯s your rtionship now?¡± Ji Mingzhe looked a little nervous. He nced at Lin Yan carefully and said,¡±if you want to talk about my rtionship with Lin Yan ... We ... If she¡¯s willing ... She can be the wife of KNO¡¯s boss at any time ...¡± ¡°Waa!¡± Ji Mingzhe¡¯s words shocked everyone. This was a public confession! And it was such a domineering confession! At this moment, everyone finally understood why the banquet tonight was so romantic and dreamy. He was afraid that President Ji had nned to confess from the beginning! Although Ji Mingzhe might be a little selfish, Lin Yan¡¯s strength was enough for him to do so. Therefore, his selfishness became romantic and affectionate, and no one would talk about it. The others were all watching the gossip and this romantic confession. Lin Yan, the person being confessed to, felt her heart freeze ... Toto, that jinx! She was actually right ... Although it wasn¡¯t a wedding scene, this confession scene was more or less the same ... However, Lin Yan could not tell him that she already had a boyfriend. She could only stand there with a stiff smile. The press conference finally ended. Just as Lin Yan was about to leave, the senior executive who had just returned from abroad walked toward her excitedly.¡±Miss Lin, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. My brother is your fan and he mentioned you every day when we were in school. Can you ... Can you give me an autograph?¡± ¡°Uh ... Of course ...¡± Lin Yan coughed and signed the man¡¯s name on a piece of paper. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± The overseas returnee senior executive was full of gratitude.¡±My brother will definitely be very happy. I didn¡¯t expect that not only is miss Lin beautiful, but she¡¯s also so talented!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee ...¡± Lin Yan was chatting with the others when Ji Mingzhe walked over. He looked at the overseas returnee with an unfriendly expression and asked,¡±what are you talking about? why are you so happy?¡± When the Senior Manager saw Ji Mingzhe, he immediately left.¡±It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. My brother admires miss Lin a lot, so I¡¯m looking for miss Lin to sign an autograph for me. It¡¯s already done, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer ...¡± He didn¡¯t have the guts to poach Ji Mingzhe¡¯s woman. Whoever had the guts could do it ... After the higher ¨C ups left, Ji Mingzhe¡¯s expression returned to being nervous and nervous.¡±You ... Do you remember me now?¡± Lin Yan looked embarrassed and felt a little guilty. Could she say that she didn¡¯t ... She didn¡¯t really remember these insignificant things, not to mention that her memory was a little lost because of the car ident. Ji Mingzhe looked at Lin Yan¡¯s expression and felt a little sad.¡±Still no... Forget it. It¡¯s not a good memory anyway. We can start over. I meant what I said on stage just now.¡± So, can you give me a chance?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t know how to answer Ji Mingzhe¡¯s question. She had no choice but to tell him the truth.¡±Well ... Although I¡¯ve never made it public ... I actually ... Have a boyfriend ...¡± Ji Mingzhe¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and said,¡±I expected it. After all, you¡¯re so outstanding ... But he¡¯s just a boyfriend. As long as we¡¯re not married, I still have a chance, don¡¯t I? I canpete fairly. ¡° Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054: Thest bit of stubbornness Lin Yan had nned to use this to make Ji Mingzhe give up, but she did not expect him to not only not care, but also be more motivated. There was nothing wrong with what he said, and Lin Yan could not refute him ... Fortunately, Zhao Hongling and Duoduo came over at this time. Ji Mingzhe¡¯s assistant seemed to have something to discuss with him, so he left reluctantly. As soon as Ji Mingzhe left, Toto hugged Lin Yan excitedly and started shaking her.¡±Oh my God! Sister Yan, you graduated from mit and are Ji Mingzhe¡¯s junior!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve hidden it too well! You didn¡¯t even tell us, that¡¯s too much!¡± Totoined angrily. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at her.¡±Baby, please try to recall when I hid it from you. Did I tell you clearly that I have a master¡¯s degree from mit?¡± Lin Yan had just said this not too long ago, so Toto could easily recall it. He was rendered speechless by Lin Yan and blinked his eyes in shock.¡±I ... How would I know that you¡¯re telling the truth?!!¡± I thought you were joking!¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Lin Yan chuckled. Toto carefully recalled what had happened. It seemed ... Like ... There was really ... No such thing ... Almost every time she felt that Lin Yan¡¯s words were unbelievable, they would be proven to be true. Duoduo¡¯s face was filled with shock.¡±Sister Yan, you¡¯re so scary. Are you sure you¡¯re not hiding anything scarier from me ...¡± Lin Yan touched her nose and said,¡±ahem, I don¡¯t think so ... Probably ...¡± She was almost done with her disguises! Yeva and PEI Yucheng were herst bit of stubbornness ... ...... ...... After the fashion banquet, keywords like ¡°CEO KNO confesses to Lin Yan in public¡±,¡±Lin Yan at mit¡±, and ¡°CEO KNO¡¯s first love¡± quickly upied the most searched topics on all major tforms. Those who had used Lin Shuya to pressure Lin Yan and ridiculed her also changed their minds. Lin Shuya¡¯s reputation of being a genius and a top student became a joke in front of Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Shuya is just an art student who graduated from Imperial Films, but she brags about being a top student every day. Even Lin Yan at mit didn¡¯t say anything about it, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the world¡¯s acknowledgment of the difficulty of the exam. It¡¯s the Holy Temple of Science and Engineering. What¡¯s a real big Shot? this is one. He has such an impressive academic qualification, but he has never used it to show off or publicize it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious, why did Lin Yan choose such an obscure major? does she want to develop her career in aerospace? This is really a real ¨C life version of ¡°want to go to heaven¡±!¡± ...... Because not many people knew about this profession, no one thought about car racing for the time being, nor did they continue to dig. Most people¡¯s attention was still on scandals and gossip. ¡± I¡¯m a fan of CEO KNO now. I almost thought that he was the kind of person who was obsessed with women, but now I think he¡¯s very pampered! Did you see the look on his face when he said that Lin Yan was his junior?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! It¡¯s so cute, I suddenly feel like they¡¯re quitepatible?¡± ...... When Lin Yan returned to the vi at night, she trembled in fear when she saw the hot search andments on the inte. PEI Yutang had probably seen the gossip on the inte and called her many times. Needless to say, he must have called to ask about this. Lin Yan was annoyed, so she didn¡¯t pick up the call. Instead, she texted him, warning him again and again not to tell PEI Yucheng. Fortunately, PEI Yucheng wasn¡¯t in the country yet, so the news wouldn¡¯te so quickly. It was better to wait until she thought of aplete solution ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Mini theater: ] Ji Mingzhe replied,¡±Lin Yan and I can be boss¡¯s wife at any time if she wants to.¡± PEI Yucheng threw the marriage certificate in his face -¡®I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s already the wife of the boss of private affairs.¡¯ Chapter 1055

Chapter 1055: The mountains and seas

At night, at yunjian water vi. He could vaguely hear the sound of two kittens snoring in the room. On the bed, Lin Yan had already fallen into a deep sleep. At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s clothes were already soaked in cold sweat. She was writhing in pain on the bed. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been too agitated by the press conference that night, but she suddenly had a nightmare ... Countless memory fragmentsbined into aplete picture and upied Lin Yan¡¯s brain. The scene in his dream was unimaginable. The little girl was thrown into the deep sea, and endless darkness enveloped everything. The cold seawater had no temperature at all, and the strong water pressure seemed to be able to squeeze the girl into pieces at any time. In the moment of despair, a certain killer whale swam over at an extremely fast speed and brought the little girl out of the deep sea to the surface. The girl coughed violently, looking extremely embarrassed. There was only seawater around them. Under the moonlight, the surface of the seawater appeared to be strangely bright. From time to time, huge fish would fly out of the water and fall back into the ocean not long after, causing countless waves. ¡­¡­ Onnd. The yellow sand stretched for thousands of miles. A group of young men and women were walking in the desert. This group of young men and women wore the same cloak, and every one of them exuded a powerful Evolver¡¯s pressure that made people tremble. Wherever these people walked, an intense pressure gathered, as if it could swallow the world. The wind in the surroundings swept up the yellow sand and covered the sky with dark clouds. asionally, lightning would appear. However, the extremely bad weather did not pose the slightest threat or confusion to these young men and women. An invisible barrier enveloped everyone, and the strong pressure from the man and woman was enough to easily disperse the storm. asionally, a group of merchants would pass by with supplies for the evolvers. When they saw the clothes of these young men and women, their expressions changed and they hurriedly changed directions. ¡°Mountains and seas?!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°What are the mountains and seas?¡± ¡°What the f * ck? you don¡¯t even know about the mountain sea?¡± ¡°The mountain sea is a mysterious organization. It is very famous among the evolvers. Many powerful evolvers have been swallowed by them. However, they have a high reputation among the low ¨C Level evolvers.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many members in the mountain sea Guild, but each of them is at least an S+ Evolver ... Any one of them is enough to cause a storm in the circle of evolvers anywhere.¡± ¡°I heard ... That the most recent addition to Shanhai is ... The leader of the three heavens, Lord Xiao Ji ... Who was given the code name Bai Ze?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯ll attract a fatal disaster! ¡°Every member has a fixed code name. Currently, there are Tengu, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, baize, torch Dragon, Qilin, bi Fang...Just remember these code names. As for your true identity, don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± ¡­¡­ In the storm, the girl was wearing a ck cloak. It was as if she could hear everyone¡¯s voice at will. ¡°Bai Ze, you¡¯re being too ostentatious. Even the ordinary caravans know that Bai Ze of mountain sea is the leader of the three heavens, Xiao Ji.¡± After a long time, the girl spoke to a handsome man. ¡°Yan ...¡± He said. Xiao Ji looked at the cloaked, expressionless little girl. There was only coldness in her eyes, and she did not look like a six or seven ¨C year ¨C old child at all. Those eyes seemed to have experienced endless years. The man had just opened his mouth when the girl¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Bai Ze, have you forgotten the rules?¡± The heavenly Hound Mu yang looked at Xiao Ji with a faint smile. Every member of Shanhai didn¡¯t have a name, only a code name. Now, the girl¡¯s code name in Shanhai was nine Phoenix, not Muyan. ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Ji chuckled. In the yellow desert, the silhouettes of the Shanhai people gradually drifted away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1056

Chapter 1056: I¡¯m about to awaken?

Yunjian Water Vige. Lin Yan suddenly opened her eyes and gasped for air. There was a faint glow on her body. The memories in the dream were extremely clear, but with the appearance of the light, it seemed as if everything was about to be forgotten. ¡°F * ck!¡± Lin Yan quickly stood up and walked to the mirror. In the middle of the night, the glow on Lin Yan¡¯s body was particrly striking. ¡°What¡¯s going on ...¡± At that moment, countless questions appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. She did not understand what had happened. However, the white light seemed to have a mind of its own. When it realized that Lin Yan had woken up, it gradually faded away. Perhaps it was because the light had dissipated, but the memories of his dreams were surprisingly preserved. ¡°Sister Yan?¡± Hearing that there was movement in the room, Ling Yue immediately rushed in. During this period of time, lingyue had been very cautious, afraid that the people of Death woulde back. ¡°Xiaoyue, look at me!¡± Lin Yan quickly said when she saw lingyue. Hearing that, lingyue immediately walked up and sized Lin Yan up. There seemed to be nothing unusual. ¡°Sister Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lingyue asked in confusion. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m glowing!¡± ¡°Is my evolved power about to awaken? or am I about to evolve again?¡± Lin Yan was excited. ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Yue looked at Lin Yan suspiciously.¡±Sister Yan, you¡¯re not wearing any light.¡± Lin Yan quickly looked at herself in the mirror. However ... Previously, the glow on her body had really disappeared, as if she had never been there. ¡°Strange, I really had light on me just now, I swear.¡± Lin Yan mumbled with a confused expression. ¡°Sister Yan, is it because of Death that you¡¯ve been so nervous for the past few days?¡± Ling Yue asked with a smile. ¡°Why should I be nervous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them,¡±Lin Yan said nonchntly. Lingyue,¡±...¡± Pretend she didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Lin Yan could not help but reminisce about the dream she just had. This dream was too real, so real that she thought it was real. It was a pity that the mysterious luster that had suddenly appeared on her body made her forget a part of it. She had forgotten the name of the mysterious and terrifying organization in her dream. She only remembered the heavenly Hound ... It seemed like the young paparazzo was acting. So, why did she dream of the young paparazzo? ¡°I had a dream just now, a very real dream. Then, a white light appeared on my body. I could still remember the details of the dream, but after the white light appeared, I forgot a lot.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was strange. Hearing this, the corner of lingyue¡¯s mouth twitched. He must be in a daze from his sleep ... ¡°I dreamed of a little girl, I think her name was Jiu or something ... And many other powerful evolvers. They had a team ... They were called hai ... I think they were called Hai Tian!¡± Lin Yan mumbled. ¡°Pfft ...¡± Lingyue immediatelyughed out loud.¡±Sister Yan, I¡¯ve heard of the mountain sea. What¡¯s the ocean Sky?¡± ¡°Is it soy sauce?¡± Lin Yan said subconsciously. Lingyue was speechless. ¡°Xiaoyue, what are the mountains and seas?¡± Lin Yan was curious. ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about Shanhai. Many evolvers don¡¯t even know about him.¡± Lingyue said with a smile. ¡°Tell me.¡± Lin Yan asked with great interest. At this stage, Lin Yan was very interested in everything rted to the evolved. ¡°To us, it should be a very old organization. It happened many years ago. I was still young at that time.¡± Lingyue said. ¡°Is this another team of evolvers?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very terrifying and powerful organization. I heard that they don¡¯t have many members, but they¡¯re very famous.¡± Lingyue nodded. Chapter 1057

Chapter 1057: Choosing members by face?

¡°How is itpared to Death?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no way topare. The nature of their power is different. A force like Death is a giant with many evolvers. On the other hand, Shanhai is a super elite group. There aren¡¯t many people in total, but every single one of them can bepared to the female devil of death.¡± Lingyue said. ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?¡± Lin Yan was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about them. However, I¡¯ve heard that Shanhai is very mysterious. Although they don¡¯t have many people, no one knows how many of them there are. No one knows how strong they are either. However, they have a few famous battles. The most ridiculous one was that Shanhai used a record of 3 hours and 27 minutes to destroy an ancient evolutionary n.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. What lingyue said was simply unbelievable to Lin Yan. ¡°A team is so powerful ... It took them three hours to destroy an evolved human race ...¡± Lin Yan was impressed. Hearing this, lingyue was slightly stunned. She then shook her head and smiled,¡±Sister Yan, who said that it was a team? it was only two members from Shanhai who used 3 hours and 37 minutes to destroy an evolved human n. I think their code name was torch Dragon, and the other one was ... Bai Ze.¡± ¡°That scary?¡± Lin Yan was surprised. Fortunately, they had offended Death, not the mountains and seas ... ¡°Sister Yan, Shanhai was my childhood idol. When I was young, every time I heard stories about him, I would be very excited.¡± Lingyue said with a smile. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Although many of therge evolvers ¡®factions would turn pale at the mention of the mountain sea, the mountain sea is very good to the lower ¨C Level evolvers. They help many small ns that are being bullied by therge ns. Furthermore, every member of the mountain sea is extremely good ¨C looking. If this were to happen today, I think they would be able to beat up all the young fresh meat from all over the world.¡± Lingyue said with a smile. Lin Yan nced at lingyue. She had almost forgotten that lingyue used to be the big BOSS of Pinnacle Entertainment. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± Lin Yan asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen one of the members. His code name is Yinglong, and he¡¯s very good ¨C looking.¡± Lingyue said. ¡°Is she better looking than PEI Nanxu?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°You can¡¯tpare it like that ... I¡¯m talking about temperament. Do you understand temperament, sister Yan? it¡¯s the kind ... That¡¯s hard to describe. It¡¯s the kind of temperament that can make youpletely ignore his looks. Not to mention that Ying long is also very good ¨C looking.¡± Lingyue said. Lin Yan was confused. She held her chin and said,¡±I see.¡± ¡°Understand what?¡± Ling Yue asked subconsciously. ¡°This Shanhai Guild, if I¡¯m not wrong, probably selects its members based on their faces.¡± Lin Yan said. Lingyue was speechless. Lingyue looked at Lin Yan speechlessly. She had to admit that her sister Yan¡¯s imagination was too wild. How could such a team of evolvers choose its members by face? ¡°Such a terrifying Evolver¡¯s power, is it still here?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t heard of him for many years. He¡¯s probably gone or disbanded.¡± Lingyue said. ¡°Xiaoyue, are there any more powerful teams? tell me.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. Since he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep after he woke up, he might as well listen to some of the secrets of the evolvers that lingyue knew. After all, she was also an Evolver. It would be weird if she didn¡¯t know anything. After chatting with Ling Yue for a few hours, Lin Yan finally let her go. At daybreak, Wang Jingyang gave Lin Yan a call. Chapter 1058

Chapter 1058: Chapter 1056 ¨C borrowing some money

The content of the call was that Wang Jingyang wanted to treat her to breakfast. Lin Yan agreed readily, as she was a bastard who would not take advantage of others. Early in the morning, Lin Yan drove to a breakfast shop near Wang Jingyang¡¯s house. ¡°Lin Yan, over here!¡± Wang Jingyang waved at Lin Yan from a distance. Immediately, Lin Yan walked over. She fell into deep thought when she saw the soy milk, deep ¨C fried breadsticks, and buns on the table. It didn¡¯t seem like she had taken any advantage of him. It wasn¡¯t even enough to pay for her gas. ¡°Have a seat, let¡¯s eat together. This restaurant¡¯s steamed buns and fried dough sticks are delicious.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Lin Yan nodded and sat by the side, drinking the soy milk in her bowl. ¡°You didn¡¯te looking for me so early just to have breakfast with you, did you?¡± Lin Yan asked Wang Jingyang. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you,¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°To borrow some money ...¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan was speechless. I treat you like a good brother, but you actually ... Want to borrow money from me! ¡°Lin Yan, damn you, you can¡¯t be that stingy, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t return it to you! Besides, didn¡¯t you just get an endorsement deal with KNO? You don¡¯t have money?¡± Wang Jingyang was anxious when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°What do you want the money for?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I have something to do. I have to go on a long trip. Don¡¯t I have to buy a ne ticket? don¡¯t I have to stay in a five ¨C Star hotel? don¡¯t I have to go eat a three ¨C Star Michelin?¡± Wang Jingyang said with a frown. ¡°You go and eat ice cream!¡± Lin Yan red at Wang Jingyang.¡±I¡¯ve never been so extravagant in my life. How dare you ask me to lend you money to eat a three ¨C Star Michelin restaurant? you don¡¯t have money!¡± ¡°Hehe, lend me some ... I really have something to do.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°What do you want? just tell me, or I won¡¯t lend it to you.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You scared me to death that night ... I want to go on a trip and rx. ¡± Wang Jingyang said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously after a while. ¡°Really!¡± Wang Jingyang nodded. If what Wang Jingyang said was true, then of course, she would have to bear some responsibility ... ¡°Scan the code!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡­¡­ Wang Jingyang was stunned when he saw the amount Lin Yan transferred to him.¡±¡±Damn, so many? I can¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°Who asked you to return it? this is all the money I saved for you. I still have a portion here for your wedding. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make up for it.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°You saved it for me?¡± Wang Jingyang was confused. ¡°What else could I do? you¡¯re such a spendthrift. If I don¡¯t scam you a little, you¡¯ll spend all of it. What would I do if I had a girlfriend in the future? what would I do if I got married?¡± Lin Yan said matter ¨C of ¨C factly. Wang Jingyang almost burst into tears. He had never expected that Lin Yan had cheated him of so much money all these years! Thank you so much! After breakfast, Lin Yan drove Wang Jingyang to the airport. ¡°You¡¯re going on a trip now?¡± Lin Yan was surprised. Wang Jingyang sighed.¡±I¡¯ve always wanted to travel. I¡¯ve never had the money.¡± ¡°Tengu, be more careful when you¡¯re outside.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. However, Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Heavenly Hound, isn¡¯t it a nice name?¡± Lin Yan smiled. Wang Jingyang¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he frowned. ¡°Lin Yan, you ... Why did you call me that?¡± Wang Jingyang said. The heavenly Hound was his code name back in the mountains and seas. Chapter 1059 - You’re not considering changing your boyfriend?

Chapter 1059: You¡¯re not considering changing your boyfriend?

When he was in the mountains and seas, his code name was the heavenly Hound. In addition to the Tengu, there were also torch Dragon, Winged Dragon, baize, Qilin, bifang, ck Tortoise, and Vermilion Bird ... To Wang Jingyang, these memories seemed to be from a long time ago. After so many years, no one had called him the heavenly Hound. The era that belonged to them had long ended. To be personally ended by someone ... ¡°Isn¡¯t the heavenly Hound a nice name?¡± Lin Yan looked at the dazed Wang Jingyang and continued,¡±¡±Let me tell you, I had a dreamst night. I dreamed of a Sea Sky team, and you were a member of our team. Your name is Tengu, hahahaha.¡± Hai Tian? Wasn¡¯t it the mountain sea? ¡°And then?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan with a nk expression. ¡°Then I woke up. I told you, but you didn¡¯t believe me. My body was actually glowing, but the light was gone soon.¡± Lin Yan said. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Wang Jingyang knew about the light that Lin Yan was talking about. It was one of Muyan¡¯s abilities. This ability allowed her to adjust her emotions automatically. If her emotions fluctuated too much, this ability would help Lin Yan calm down quickly. If she fell into pain and couldn¡¯t extricate herself, even her emotions couldn¡¯t be adjusted. Then, the source of the pain would be cut off. When Muyan¡¯s life became indescribable, all the painful memories would be erased. Muyan had more than one ability. Each of her abilities was very special, and this special ability became misfortune. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation. Therefore, her ability was very beautiful, but also very cruel ... At this moment, Wang Jingyang was looking at Lin Yan thoughtfully. Why would this happen? would it appear in a dream after the memory was removed? ¡°Be careful on the road, I¡¯m going home to catch up on sleep.¡± ¡°Have a safe journey,¡± Lin Yan said as she waved at Wang Jingyang. ¡°A hug.¡± Wang Jingyang said to Lin Yan with a smile. ¡°Why are you so disgusting? do you want to be separated from me forever?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. However, before Lin Yan could continue, Wang Jingyang hugged her gently.¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t cause any trouble. Wait for me toe back and y games with me.¡± Wang Jingyang hesitated for a while before saying,¡±Oh right, I actually think that guy, KNO, is not bad. Why don¡¯t you consider getting a new boyfriend?¡± As long as it wasn¡¯t PEI Yucheng, anyone else would do! Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened.¡±I don¡¯t n to do that at the moment. Thank you for your concern.¡± After all, she had already confirmed her feelings for him, so how could she be half ¨C hearted ... ¡°Sigh, okay ...¡± Wang Jingyang seemed to have expected Lin Yan¡¯s answer. He sighed and walked into the airport without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak. ¡­¡­ On the ne. Wang Jingyang took out an ancient ring from his backpack. The ring was engraved with the image of the heavenly Hound. ¡°Long time no see, old friend.¡± Looking at the ring, Wang Jingyang smiled and put the ring on his middle finger. The heavenly Hound returned. ¡­¡­¡­ M Nation. In the desert, in front of a huge Pce. Wang Jingyang had wrapped himself in a ck cloak, so his face could not be seen clearly. Wang Jingyang¡¯s appearance caused a hugemotion. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Supreme evolvers appeared and surrounded Wang Jingyang. When they saw Wang Jingyang¡¯s ck Cape, the elders who came out of the pce were shocked. ¡°The ... Mountains and seas?!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°They¡¯re members of the mountain sea Guild?!¡± For evolvers of their level, the name of the mountain sea reverberated like thunder in their ears. The terror of the mountain sea was not directed at any single member, but every single one of them! In fact, after so many years, no one knew that their master, the leader of the three heavens, Xiao Ji, had once been a member of the mountain sea. ¡°And you are?¡± An old man stepped forward and looked at Wang Jingyang in shock. However, Wang Jingyang did not say anything. He only raised the ring on his middle finger, which had a picture of a heavenly Hound. Chapter 1060

Chapter 1060: Chapter 1058 ¨C visitor

¡­¡­ ¡°Tian Tian Tian ... Tian ... Heavenly dog? The mountain sea heavenly dog!¡± Seeing this, the old man took a deep breath as if he was facing a great enemy. The mountain sea heavenly dog was one of the strongest members of the mountain sea. It was a gic Evolver with absolute power! Perhaps, by now, many people had already forgotten about the mountains and seas. However, how could these old evolvers not know of the existence of the mountains and seas? ¡°Is Xiao Ji dead? if he¡¯s not, ask him toe out and see me.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Lord Xiao Ji?¡± The old man frowned and said to Wang Jingyang,¡±¡±Lord Xiao Ji has left for several days and is not here.¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re not here every time I need your help ...¡± Wang Jingyang mumbled to himself. Before the old man could continue speaking, the mountain sea heavenly Hound had already disappeared from its original spot, as if it had never appeared in the first ce. The old man heaved a sigh of relief after Wang Jingyang left. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the mountains and seas are still here!¡± ¡°The mountain sea heavenly dog ... Why is he looking for Lord Xiao Ji?¡± ¡°Does Lord Xiao Ji know the mountain sea heavenly Hound?¡± The other old man frowned. He had seen the same ring in Xiao Ji¡¯s room before, but there was a white totem carved on it ... ¡­¡­ Somewhere in M Nation. Wang Jingyang appeared like a ghost in the huge Manor. The PEI family¡¯s old mansion. Wang Jingyang entered the manor as if no one was there. After observing for a long time, he locked onto PEI Yucheng¡¯s location. ¡°Creak!¡± Wang Jingyang opened the door to the study. In the study, PEI Yucheng gently adjusted his sses. Without looking up at the book on the table, he said softly,¡±¡±You¡¯re a guest, please help yourself. ¡± ¡°Gentleman PEI did not ask what the purpose of the visit is and is very leisurely and confident.¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled. ¡°Then what is your purpose ining?¡± PEI Yucheng put down his book and looked at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Does gentleman PEI wish for the movement to be big or small? if you wish for the movement to be small, then follow me.¡± Wang Jingyang turned around and left the study. ¡­¡­ Not long after, Wang Jingyang arrived at a deep forest near the PEI family¡¯s building. PEI Yucheng followed behind him casually. ¡°How far do you want to go?¡± PEI Yucheng said faintly. ¡°This ce is just right.¡± Wang Jingyang turned around and looked at PEI Yucheng. ¡°Could it be that Mr. PEI is not interested in my identity?¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°It¡¯s a totem of the mountains and seas. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not. But since you were able to sneak into my PEI family without a sound, perhaps this totem of the mountains and seas is real. ¡± PEI Yucheng said as he stared at the embroidery on her clothes. PEI Yucheng naturally knew about the mountains and seas. Many years ago, he had intimidated too manyrge ns. Even the former PEI n had once feared the mountains and seas. However, after so many years, there had been no news of Shanhai. Even PEI Yucheng believed that Shanhai no longer existed. However, what PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t expect was that at this very moment, someone wearing the Shanhai logo woulde to him. ¡°If you are truly a member of the mountain sea, then I can only wonder which of the mountain sea you are.¡± PEI Yucheng stared at Wang Jingyang and asked. Wang Jingyang immediately raised the ring on his middle finger. Seeing the simple ring on Wang Jingyang¡¯s hand, he could not help but frown. The totem of the heavenly dog The mountain sea heavenly dog ... The legendary Evolver with the strongest genes. ¡°I have long heard of the heavenly Hound. Why don¡¯t you take off your mountain sea clothes and let me see your true appearance?¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Mr. PEI, I¡¯m not here to be friends with you. I¡¯m here today to borrow something from you,¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled. Chapter 1061

Chapter 1061: Chapter 1059 ¨C unbearable

¡°Borrow my life?¡± PEI Yucheng said indifferently. ¡°Teacher PEI is indeed intelligent.¡± Wang Jingyang said. PEI Yucheng¡¯s face was expressionless, and no emotion could be detected from his voice. He only spoke to Wang Jingyang quietly. PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t remember any conflicts between him and Shanhai, nor did he know about any grudges between him and Shanhai¡¯s heavenly dog. However, the sudden visit of the heavenly Hound from Shanhai today and the fact that it wanted to borrow his life left PEI Yucheng puzzled. ¡°PEI Yucheng, to be honest, I can¡¯t bear to kill you, but ... I have no choice.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s tone revealed a hint ofplicated emotions. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to?¡± As Wang Jingyang finished speaking, PEI Yucheng frowned slightly. Since the two of them had never interacted before, how could he not have the heart to do so? ¡°PEI Yucheng, I¡¯m going to make my move. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get ready.¡± Wang Jingyang suddenly said. PEI Yucheng stood where he was, not moving. ¡°Three!¡± Wang Jingyang counted. ¡°Two¡± ¡°One!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a strong wind blew, and Wang Jingyang¡¯s figure rushed toward PEI Yucheng at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. With every step he took, a deep pit would be formed on the ground under Wang Jingyang¡¯s feet. The ground cracked, and the cracks spread in all directions like thin snakes. In an instant, the two terrifying auras of evolved beings collided with each other, and a muffled rumbling sound was heard in the void. ¡°Swish!¡± Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Jingyang rushed to PEI Yucheng¡¯s side. He raised one palm and mmed the other down. The sound of thunder ¨C like whistling filled the air between his palms, shocking everyone. Immediately, Wang Jingyang threw a palm at PEI Yucheng. The dust on the ground flew up, and the nearby boulders shattered. The two destructive auras of evolution entangled together, and the air waves rumbled, sending everything around the two flying. ¡°BOOM!¡± A loud sound reverberated for a hundred meters. Wang Jingyang¡¯s strength was indescribable. However, as his palm struck down, an invisible wall of air appeared around PEI Yucheng. When Wang Jingyang¡¯s palmnded on the Qi wall, it was as if even the void was frozen. ¡°Gic evolvers are indeed terrifying.¡± Inside the invisible wall of air, PEI Yucheng looked at Wang Jingyang and said expressionlessly,¡± ¡°PEI Yucheng, your defense is absolute. It¡¯s extraordinary.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Not only that,¡± There seemed to be a sh of lightning in PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes as he spoke. Immediately, the ground beneath Wang Jingyang¡¯s feet suddenly cracked, and a strange fire quickly gushed out from the depths of the ground. Wang Jingyang¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. He dodged the attack of the Earth Core Fire in an instant and dodged to the side. ¡°Controlling the power of nature ...¡± Wang Jingyang mumbled. When fighting against an Evolver like PEI Yucheng, he couldn¡¯t take off his clothes for too long, or it would be disadvantageous to him. The best way to fight was to get close quickly and then end the battle in the shortest time possible. ¡°Break!¡± Wang Jingyang muttered softly. He clenched his fist and mmed it into the wall of air around PEI Yucheng. ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡± Under Wang Jingyang¡¯s almost unrivaled attack, the invisible air wave waspletely shattered, and the void was shattered like a mirror. ¡°It¡¯s over. ¡± Wang Jingyang quickly grabbed PEI Yucheng. ¡°Not yet,¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t seem to be flustered at all. In Wang Jingyang¡¯s hands, his entire body, along with his clothes, turned into quicksand. Seeing this, Wang Jingyang frowned. A few secondster, PEI Yucheng appeared in his original position,pletely unharmed. ¡°An instant illusion?¡± Wang Jingyang was deep in thought. The moment he grabbed PEI Yucheng, he fell into the mental illusion he had created ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª [Oh my, I¡¯m finally done. I¡¯m going to copse ... I have to sleep for a day and a night./(o)/~~] Chapter 1062

Chapter 1062: No chance of winning

At that moment, Wang Jingyang was looking at PEI Yucheng, deep in thought. It was indeed incredible that he could fall into a mental illusion in an instant. PEI Yucheng¡¯s brain had evolved to a terrifying extent. However, it was unclear whether it was stronger or weaker than Bai Ze. Wang Jingyang sighed. It was supposed to be a sure thing, but unfortunately, every time he asked baize Xiaoji for help, he would fail. If Bai Ze hade with him today, PEI Yucheng would definitely not have had a chance of survival. Wang Jingyang was a pure gic Evolver. His mental power was not on par with PEI Yucheng ¡®s, who had evolved his brain. The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. Unless he couldst until PEI Yucheng ran out of his mental power. However, this was probably not too realistic. Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t hesitate at all. With the aura of an ancient beast, he once again attacked PEI Yucheng. When he was so close to PEI Yucheng, a strange light shed across his eyes. In an instant, Wang Jingyang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The powerful mental attack made his soul tremble. Wang Jingyang¡¯s face was pale, and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no chance of winning,¡± PEI Yucheng stood with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t seem to move a single step away from Wang Jingyang, only looking at him quietly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled. Before PEI Yucheng could say anything, Wang Jingyang suddenly said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m here to kill you?¡± Hearing that, PEI Yucheng said expressionlessly,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to ask. I only need to know that you¡¯re here to kill me. Since you already have the intention to kill me, I won¡¯t let you leave here alive today.¡± ¡°PEI Yucheng, you¡¯re too conceited. Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled. ¡°What do you think?¡± PEI Yucheng said faintly. In the next second, Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. In an instant, a violent pressure of evolution emerged from Wang Jingyang¡¯s body. In fact, there seemed to be lightning around Wang Jingyang. PEI Yucheng stared at Wang Jingyang, a hint of caution in his eyes. The current Wang Jingyang and the previous Wang Jingyang were like twopletely different people. The difference could only be described as heaven and earth. ¡°Swish!¡± All of a sudden, Wang Jingyang disappeared from where he was standing. ck shadows flickered around him, and a strong wind swept past. PEI Yucheng frowned slightly. Wang Jingyang had already disappeared from his sight. Even with PEI Yucheng¡¯s endless mental power, it was difficult for him to track Wang Jingyang. ¡°I¡¯ming. ¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s cold voice rang in PEI Yucheng¡¯s ears before he could see him. An indescribable fist force came from behind PEI Yucheng. It was like the breath of death, cold to the bone. However, in the next second, PEI Yucheng¡¯s body turned into countless birds, flying in all directions. Wang Jingyang knew that he had once again fallen into PEI Yucheng¡¯s illusion. Wang Jingyang immediately closed his eyes and elbowed to the left. ¡°Bang!¡± The hallucination disappeared. PEI Yucheng was hit by Wang Jingyang, and his body took a few steps back. However, at the same time that PEI Yucheng was hit, his will power shot out like a Thunderbolt and enveloped Wang Jingyang. A few secondster, Wang Jingyang and PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes met, and blood trickled down the corners of their mouths. ¡°What a pity ...¡± After a long time, Wang Jingyang frowned. He had such a good opportunity just now, but he did not seed. On the contrary, it caused both of them to suffer. Now that PEI Yucheng was on guard, it would probably be difficult to seed.? Chapter 1063

Chapter 1063: You do have the right

If he wanted to kill PEI Yucheng, he would probably have to increase his gene level to the maximum. However, if he really did that, he would suffer great losses. There was no need for that ... Whether it was the limit of the gene level one, the gene level two ... Or even the gene level three, they were all specially prepared for that person. Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t expect PEI Yucheng¡¯s evolutionary power to be so strong. He was afraid that with only a first ¨C Stage warmup gene, he and PEI Yucheng would be unable to do anything to each other. Wang Jingyang attacked again. As long as he got close, he could still easily finish PEI Yucheng off. Seeing Wang Jingyang make his move, PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. Within a few breaths, his eyes seemed to have turned into vortexes. Endless Earth Core Fire emerged from the ground, and the entire area seemed to have be a country of fire. PEI Yucheng stood in the middle of the Earth¡¯s core fire, as if he was the Lord of fire. ¡°What, you¡¯re serious now?¡± Wang Jingyang said with a faint smile. ¡°You do have the right to do so.¡± PEI Yucheng, who was still in the mes, said indifferently. PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes turned crimson red as boundless mental power surged out like a raging sea, instantly burying Wang Jingyang. At that moment, Wang Jingyang stood rooted to the ground with a dazed look on his face. He had fallen deeply into PEI Yucheng¡¯s mental illusion and could not move his body. Immediately, PEI Yucheng¡¯s fingers moved slightly. The scorching earth Core Fire from all directions rushed towards Wang Jingyang at the same time. The temperature of the Earth Core Fire was enough to melt gold and iron. PEI Yucheng watched everything happen indifferently. It ended. Just as Wang Jingyang was about to be devoured by the Earth Core Fire, an icy chill gushed out. Wang Jingyang immediately shivered and escaped from PEI Yucheng¡¯s terrifying mental illusion at thest moment. The scorching temperature made Wang Jingyang sweat profusely. He leaped and immediately escaped the encirclement of the Earth Core Fire. ¡°Phew, that was close.¡± The corners of Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he chuckled.¡±¡±Thanks.¡± At that moment, PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t continue to attack. He looked in a certain direction and said softly,¡±¡±You¡¯re a guest, show yourself and meet me. ¡± As he said that, the wheelchair turned in the direction he was looking. A handsome man was sitting in the wheelchair. The man was wearing a snow ¨C White suit, and his temperament was extraordinary. ¡°You are also a member of the mountain sea Guild.¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Ji as he spoke expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, I was.¡± Xiao Ji said softly. The next second, Xiao Ji¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Jingyang.¡±Long time no see.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here just in time. Help me restrict his spiritual power, and I¡¯ll get rid of him. ¡± Wang Jingyang said to Xiao Ji. ¡°Not interested,¡± Xiao Ji said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not interested?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji sighed,¡±I need to talk to you about something,e with me.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s gaze fell on PEI Yucheng, but he was not done with his work. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Wang Jingyang said. Seeing that Wang Jingyang was about to leave, PEI Yucheng¡¯s will power suddenly attacked him like a tsunami. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t intend to let me go.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. That was true. He hade with the intention to kill, so PEI Yucheng would never let him go. No one knew PEI Yucheng better than him. ¡°Bai Ze, you might have to wait for a while. If you don¡¯t make a move, then get lost and watch the show. Don¡¯t get too close and don¡¯t get in my way. I¡¯m afraid I might identally hurt you.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Xiao Ji didn¡¯t seem to care about Wang Jingyang¡¯s desire. Instead, he looked at PEI Yucheng and said softly,¡±¡±Mr. PEI, do you think you can stop the two of us?¡± ¡°Maybe I can try.¡± PEI Yucheng said expressionlessly. ¡°Mr. PEI, let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you can¡¯t stop us. Even if it¡¯s just the Tengu, you can¡¯t stop it either. He has already unlocked the third stage of the gene. Does Mr. Pei n to die with him? perhaps, I think that as long as the Tengu unlocked the second stage of the gene, Mr. PEI will be unable to stop it.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Tier -3 gene ...¡± As soon as Xiao Ji finished speaking, a dark light shed in PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1064 - we’ll decide who’s better next time

Chapter 1064: Chapter 1062-we¡¯ll decide who¡¯s better next time

High ¨C Level evolvers like PEI Yucheng naturally knew about the phase -3 gene. However, PEI Yucheng had only heard of it. He didn¡¯t know much about the third stage of gic evolution. The evolution of a tier -3 gene was an extremely dangerous process. It was divided into three stages and was known as the tier -3 gene. If one could fully control the phase -3 gene, then the Evolver would possess the power to destroy the heavens and earth. Of course, if an Evolver wanted to release the power of a phase -3 gene, they would have to pay a terrible price. Unlocking the gene of the first stage was like a warm ¨C up exercise. As the gene of the first stage was unlocked, the ancient gene cells in the body would gradually recover, and thebat power would be multiplied. After releasing this power, the Evolver¡¯s body would also be damaged. When one¡¯s body was damaged to the limit, one could unlock the second stage of gene evolution. With the unlocking of the second stage, the Evolver¡¯sbat power would once again increase by tens of times. The ancient gic cells would alsopletely revive the Evolver¡¯s body. Of course, for evolvers, once they activated their second stage genes, the damage to their bodies would be irreversible. At the very least, their evolutionary powers would be crippled, and at the very worst, they would die on the spot. After unlocking the third stage, the ancient gic cells in the body would start to burn, and the Evolver would have the power of a God for a period of time until the cells were burned out and they died. The path of tier -3 gene evolution was extremely dangerous and difficult. Even PEI Yucheng had never heard of anyone who had truly unlocked the tier -3 gene. Just as Xiaoji had said, if PEI Yucheng started the second stage of the gic program, he might not be able to stop it. Even if they managed to block it, once Wang Jingyang activated the third stage of gene evolution, there would only be one possibility for the two of them. Perishing together. There was no third possibility other than mutual destruction. At that moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Jingyang, and his eyes flickered. If the Shanhai Skyhound had activated its tier -2 gene, it might have died a tragic death on the spot. Since that was the case, the Skyhound would not stop there. Since he was going to die anyway, he would definitely activate his tier -3 gene and let the two of them die together. At this moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s face was expressionless. However, he was calcting in his mind whether it was possible to kill the Shanhai heavenly dog as quickly as possible before it could activate its second gene. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable once the Tengu activated its tier -2 gene. After so many years, this was the first time PEI Yucheng had found someone who could pose such a threat to him. Not only that, the man in the wheelchair next to him was by no means a good person. ¡°Mr. PEI, you and I have nothing to do with each other. However, I was once a member of Shanhai. If you continue to attack the heavenly Hound, you will face two members of Shanhai. If the heavenly Hound goes crazy and unseals its second stage gene, the two of you will die together. If there was no blood feud, I don¡¯t think there is a need to develop to this stage.¡± The handsome man in the wheelchair chuckled. ¡°Since you two are so confident, why don¡¯t you give it a try? it just so happens that I¡¯ve never seen an Evolver who has unlocked the third stage of their genes.¡± PEI Yucheng said with great interest. At that moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze fell into the distance. The PEI family¡¯s people had rushed over. Just as PEI Yucheng¡¯s attention was drawn to the PEI family, Wang Jingyang and Xiao Ji disappeared from where they were. ¡°PEI Yucheng, I didn¡¯t have enough fun today. Next time, we¡¯ll decide who¡¯s better between us.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯sughter could be heard from afar. Chapter 1065

Chapter 1065: The purpose of approaching little 9th

In the United States, outside a huge Pce in the forsakennd. Wang Jingyang pushed his wheelchair to the ce. ¡°My Lord!¡± When they saw Xiao Ji in the wheelchair, many evolvers immediately went forward. ¡°My Lord, you and Shanhai¡¯s ...¡± An old man stepped forward and looked at Xiao Ji and Wang Jingyang with a strange expression. ¡°Get down.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Yes ...¡± ¡­¡­ In the pce, Wang Jingyang was drinking tea brewed by Xiao Ji. ¡°How is nine Phoenix?¡± After a long time, Xiao Ji spoke. ¡°Good my ass.¡± Wang Jingyang finished his tea in one gulp. ¡°All these years, you and nine Phoenix have been in China.¡± Xiao Ji said thoughtfully. ¡°Who told you we¡¯re in China? we¡¯re not here.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Really? but I¡¯ve seen that video.¡± Xiao Ji smiled. Wang Jingyang was speechless. It¡¯s all that little Fatty¡¯s fault. The person who secretly took photos is shameless. ¡°Bai Ze, you¡¯d better stay away from nine Phoenix ... She¡¯s dangerous.¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. ¡°Then all the more I want to go.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned. ¡°Dead?¡± Xiao Ji smiled faintly.¡±In this world, who can kill me?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Ji¡¯s legs.¡±It seems like your evolution has reached its peak.¡± ¡°This body can¡¯t withstand my evolution power anymore,¡± Xiao Jifeng said. When a brain Evolver¡¯s evolution level became higher and higher, the body would naturally be unable to bear it. The body of a brain Evolver was usually very weak, especially when one¡¯s spiritual power became stronger and stronger. Their body would copse one day. Of course, physical evolvers did not have such a worry. For example, Wang Jingyang¡¯s physical fitness had already reached its limit. ¡°Bai Ze, what do you think ... If we be one, with my body and your mental power ...¡± Wang Jingyang clicked his tongue. Xiao Ji was speechless. ¡°You have a rich imagination.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Also, little 9th really liked PEI Yucheng back then. Aren¡¯t you afraid that little 9th will find out about your actions today? aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be sad?¡± Xiao Ji looked at Wang Jingyang. ¡°I¡¯m more afraid that she¡¯ll die. ¡± ¡°You should know about the rtionship between you and me,¡± Wang Jingyang said expressionlessly.¡±PEI Yucheng.¡± ¡°The best brother?¡± Xiao Ji seemed to be in deep thought.¡±So, you don¡¯t want PEI Yucheng to see your true face.¡± ¡°Heh, he¡¯s already met me in China, but he didn¡¯t recognize me.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Without giving Xiao Ji a chance to speak, Wang Jingyang continued,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you help me today? if it were you, your mental power wouldn¡¯t be weaker than PEI Yucheng ¡®s. If you help me restrain him, as long as I get close ...¡± ¡°PEI Yucheng has already mastered the power of nature. He¡¯s not as easy to deal with as you think ...¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve also mastered the power of nature. That¡¯s just an excuse.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s only one reason why you didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Wang Jingyang said.¡±You¡¯re afraid that Jiu Feng will be sad. You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll me you after she remembers everything ... Or do you think that Jiu Feng will never help you repair your broken body again?¡± Xiao Ji did not speak. He just stared at Wang Jingyang quietly. ¡°Bai Ze, don¡¯t tell me that you want to get close to the nine ¨C headed Phoenix just to borrow her power to help you repair your body and achieve your goal of fighting for the world. Hasn¡¯t your goal all along been to trample all the evolvers under your feet? unfortunately, you can¡¯t do it because ... No matter how strong your spiritual power is and how high your evolution level is, your body can¡¯t withstand your power. Am I right?¡± Chapter 1066

Chapter 1066: You are very pitiful

Xiao Ji did not say anything as he sat in his seat. He just looked at Wang Jingyang quietly. ¡°Bai Ze, you¡¯ve tacitly agreed?¡± Wang Jingyang said. After a moment of silence, Xiao Ji said,¡±In the old days, Wang Xie was a swallow in front of the Tang, flying into the homes of ordinary people.¡± Bai Ze, you were too ambitious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji had once been a terrifying Evolver, and he himself was an Evolver with a strong brain. Wang Jingyang thought that he had some understanding of Xiao Ji. How could such a person put himself in danger for Muyan? ¡°You should know my feelings for little 9th.¡± After a long time, Xiao Ji spoke softly. ¡°You said you like little 9th, but I still think that you only like little 9th¡¯s ability.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Ji said something with a deeper meaning. ¡°Jealous?¡± As Xiao Ji finished, Wang Jingyang suddenly frowned. He did not know what Xiao Ji meant by that. ¡°You ... Like little 9th.¡± Xiao Ji said thoughtfully. ¡°Me?¡± Wang Jingyang red at Xiao Ji.¡±Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about? she¡¯s my sister!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re jealous. And it¡¯s because of this rtionship that you¡¯re not even qualified to like her.¡± Xiao Ji said expressionlessly. ¡°Shut up! How could I ... How could I like my own sister?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°How pitiful.¡± Xiao Ji stared at Wang Jingyang and said indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk again!¡± Suddenly, Wang Jingyang took a step forward and appeared beside Xiao Ji. He grabbed Xiao Ji by the cor. Upon hearing themotion, more than ten evolvers rushed in. Seeing the heavenly Hound of the mountains and seas do such a thing to their Lord, these evolvers were instantly enraged. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a member of the mountains and seas, this isn¡¯t a ce where you can act so atrociously!¡± An old man shouted sternly. ¡°Get down.¡± Xiao Ji suddenly said coldly. ¡°My Lord ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll continue. ¡± Xiao Ji nced at the old man. Helplessly, the evolvers could only retreat. Soon, Xiao Ji¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Jingyang again and he said indifferently,¡±¡±You¡¯re jealous, but you¡¯ve been suppressing it all this time. You reject everyone who likes little 9th, not just me, but also PEI Yucheng ... Unfortunately, you have no reason to do anything to me. Otherwise, you might have used some reason to get rid of me. In the end, it¡¯s all because of your jealousy.¡± Wang Jingyang did not say anything, but the sternness in his eyes became more and more obvious. ¡°Of course, you have such an opportunity now. No matter how powerful I am, you can easily get rid of me when you get close to me.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Why should I get rid of you? little 9th doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡± Wang Jingyang said expressionlessly. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t have her, you don¡¯t even have the right to love her. Don¡¯t you think ... You¡¯re pathetic?¡± Xiao Ji said calmly. ¡°BOOM!¡± As Xiao Ji finished speaking, Wang Jingyang threw a punch. In an instant, it was as if a natural disaster had arrived, and the entire Pce shook. The wall behind Xiao Ji had already been reduced to snow ¨C White dust. ¡°She ... I¡¯m my sister. I just want her to live, to live a simple life.¡± Wang Jingyang let go of Xiao Ji¡¯s cor. Chapter 1067

Chapter 1067: Try dying once

¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should help me even more.¡± Xiao Ji looked at Wang Jingyang and said. ¡°Help you? why should I help you?¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. ¡°Because we have the same goal.¡± Xiao Ji looked at Wang Jingyang.¡±You should know that little 9th can¡¯t survive in peiyucheng.¡± Wang Jingyang was slightly taken aback. ¡°Actually, you know this better than anyone else. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here to kill PEI Yucheng. Even though you were once best friends, he betrayed you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Xiao Ji said faintly. Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he heard Xiao Ji¡¯s words. Xiao Ji was right ... He was once his best brother ... But he had given them the most ruthless stab! Seeing that Wang Jingyang had fallen silent, Xiao Ji continued,¡±¡±Actually, you don¡¯t have to think of ways to get rid of PEI Yucheng. There¡¯s a very simple and direct way.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°As long as little Jiu leaves him, everything will be solved.¡± Xiao Ji said. PEI Yucheng nced at Xiao Ji.¡±Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too easy?¡± he said. ¡°So, if you help me, I can make little 9th leave him.¡± Xiao Ji chuckled. ¡°You? How do I do it ... Do I use your spiritual force to hypnotize him?¡± Wang Jingyang cupped his chin in his hands and pondered.¡±Actually, with your abilities, you can do it. Yes, you can use hypnosis to make little 9th hate him. That way, you can leave PEI Yucheng.¡± Xiao Ji was speechless. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned when he saw Xiao Ji¡¯s expression. ¡°I won¡¯t do that, and I won¡¯t bother to do that.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Then what right do you have?¡± Wang Jingyang was confused. ¡°Fair and squarepetition.¡± Xiao Ji chuckled,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter if I win or not. At least I¡¯ve neverpromised with fate.¡± ¡°I wee all strongpetitors. It¡¯s you, PEI Yucheng, or anyone else.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°You should give up. Didn¡¯t I help you when she was racing in country M? How did you woo her?¡± Wang Jingyang could not help but sneer. Xiao Ji was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. ¡°She said that her hands and feet were useless and that it would take a long time to practice horizontal floating. Do you still remember what you said?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji was speechless. ¡°Say, since it¡¯s so useless, then don¡¯t practice it.¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. Xiao Ji was speechless. ¡°Oh right, there was also one time when little 9th told you that she had a fever. What did you say?¡± Wang Jingyang sneered.¡±You said it¡¯s only 40 degrees. It¡¯s okay. The body is killing the bacteria.¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Xiao Ji asked Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji and his mouth twitched. How could such a person have a girlfriend? ¡°Heh, Bai Ze, don¡¯t talk about little Jiu. If I were a girl, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to get me. Do you believe that?¡± Wang Jingyang sneered in disdain. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a woman, I still have no interest in you.¡± Xiao Ji said. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get little 9th. Think of another way. I don¡¯t have any hope for you.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°We won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t try.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°How else do you want to try? didn¡¯t you try to woo little 9th before? what I remember the most is that little 9th told you that a person¡¯s life is too short. What did you say? it doesn¡¯t matter if a person dies, only their body will disappear. If you fear death, then try dying. Is that even human?¡± Chapter 1068

Chapter 1068: There¡¯s something wrong with your brain

At that moment, Xiao Ji looked at Wang Jingyang thoughtfully and said softly,¡±¡±So, you think there¡¯s a problem with the way I¡¯m pursuing little 9th.¡± Wang Jingyang chuckled and shook his head naturally.¡±It¡¯s not the way you¡¯re pursuing little 9th. I think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain?¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Xiao Ji frowned. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve said all those things for nothing. I don¡¯t think we have anything inmon, so don¡¯t even think about pursuing little 9th. Think about how you can get your own children in the future. I think this is your most serious problem right now.¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Xiao Ji. With such a brain, he still wanted to pursue little 9th. He might not have any problems in his dreams, but he was probably destined to be single for the rest of his life. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a big problem with the way I pursued little 9th. Perhaps it¡¯s because she likes PEI Yucheng more.¡± Xiao Ji said after a moment of thought. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Wang Jingyang walked to Xiao Ji¡¯s side and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said,¡±¡±In other words, there¡¯s no PEI Yucheng. All the men in the world are dead ... Even if you, little 9th, and a dog are the only ones left.¡± Before Wang Jingyang could finish, Xiao Ji said softly,¡±¡±You¡¯re trying to say that she¡¯d rather choose a dog than me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suddenly be smarter ... I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Wang Jingyang was surprised. ¡°No wonder little 9th had been avoiding me and never replied to my messages.¡± Xiao Ji said thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯ve already told her to go die once. If she doesn¡¯t hide from you, who will she hide from?¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. ¡°Besides, you know little 9th¡¯s personality. Back then, you treated her to a meal and took her to the most expensive restaurant. Don¡¯t you know how much the meal cost? when it was time to pay, you ran away. Do you remember?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji nodded.¡±Yes, but you taught me this. I have to do something special to make her remember me.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Xiao Ji¡¯s words. ¡®This guy is doing this on purpose, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m right, but did I ask you to go solo?¡± Wang Jingyangughed in anger. ¡°Then, does she remember me? does she have a deep impression of me?¡± Xiao Ji said expressionlessly. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m going back,¡± Wang Jingyang said. Wang Jingyang realized that if he continued to chat with Xiao Ji, he might really be unable to resist beating him up. Wang Jingyang had to admit that Xiao Ji¡¯s IQ was indeed very high. Bai Ze was the brains of the mountain sea. However, Wang Jingyang could not understand why Bai Ze, who had a high IQ, would have such low intelligence. She had asked him to do some special things so that little 9th would have a deep impression of him. She had asked him to do some romantic things, but she had never asked him to pay for the bill. Wang Jingyang still remembered that incident vividly, and it almost made little 9th go bankrupt. Wang Jingyang was just about to leave, but on second thought, he turned back and looked at Xiao Ji. He chuckled and said,¡±Brother ze, lend me some money ...¡± ¡°Borrow money?¡± ¡°What do you want money for?¡± Xiao Ji frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going home. I borrowed money from little 9th on the way here, but I couldn¡¯t help but use it all up. I only have a little more than 10 yuan on me now. Can you lend me some so I can buy a ne ticket home?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji and said. Chapter 1069 - Don’t you even have money?

Chapter 1069: Don¡¯t you even have money?

¡°You don¡¯t even have money?¡± Xiao Ji¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating for saying this, you know?¡± ¡°Is money that easy to earn?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji. ¡°Is it not easy to earn?¡± Xiao Ji¡¯s expression became more and more confused. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Wang Jingyang swore that the man in front of him had a really low EQ. Compared to his two younger brothers, he was far worse. If this kind of person could have so much wealth, why was he so poor and only had a few dozen Yuan on him? ¡°Cut the crap and lend me some money.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°No, I won ¡®t.¡± Xiao Ji said faintly. ¡°You¡¯re not borrowing?¡± Wang Jingyang was taken aback. He had not expected Xiao Ji to reject him. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, but you won¡¯t even lend me the money for a ne ticket?¡± Wang Jingyang asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, I won ¡®t.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Are you going to lend me or not?¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Xiao Ji. ¡°What? from your attitude, are you nning to Rob me?¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Me? robbing?¡± Wang Jingyang was stunned for a moment, then he sneered,¡±¡±I need to Rob? I¡¯m just not like you guys, who don¡¯t have the use of earning so much money. If I wanted to earn money, I would have countless wealth too. ¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t even have the money to buy a ne ticket home.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Of course, if you want me to lend you money, that¡¯s not a problem. Unless you help me, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± Xiao Ji continued. ¡°Stop dreaming. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. ¡°You will,¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°I won ¡®t.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡­¡­ In China, a helicopter slowlynded. Wang Jingyang and Xiao Ji stepped out of the helicopter. ¡°This is where little 9th is staying now.¡± Wang Jingyang pointed at the cloud vi in the distance and said impatiently. ¡°Yukawa, build a Manor next to yunjian vi.¡± Xiao Ji said to the young man behind him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yukawa nodded. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Can you let little 9the out for dinner tonight?¡± Xiao Ji asked softly. ¡°Give up. I won¡¯t call her that. If she wants to, you can call her that yourself.¡± Wang Jingyang said. Xiao Ji looked at Wang Jingyang and said softly,¡±If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll tell little 9th that everything back in country M was your idea, including running errands.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a scoundrel? What does it have to do with me? did I ask you to go solo?¡± Wang Jingyang was stunned. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Xiao Ji said. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige While Lin Yan was ying with the cat, Wang Jingyang called her. ¡°Young paparazzo, are you crazy? an international phone call is so expensive!¡± Lin Yan said after picking up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back? You¡¯ve only been gone for a few days, why are you back? you prodigal, the ne tickets are so expensive, don¡¯t you know how many more days you can stay?¡± Lin Yan could not help but frown. After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan did not think much about it. When Lin Yan arrived at the location that Wang Jingyang had sent her, she was stunned. The hotel in front of him was the most high ¨C end restaurant in China. She had not noticed it when Wang Jingyang had sent her his location. Wang Jingyang invited her to dinner here? One meal was enough to make her go bankrupt! Lin Yan suddenly remembered the man named Xiao Ji in country M ... I¡¯ll remember him forever! He had promised to treat her to a meal at the most high ¨C end restaurant, but she had run away when it was time to pay the bill. That meal ... Had made her heart ache until now. Chapter 1070

Chapter 1070: Where did you get so much money?

Xiao Ji was the first person Lin Yan met when she first arrived abroad. It had to be said that Xiao Ji¡¯s first meeting was indeed stunning. Not only was he beautiful, but he also had the temperament to speak with. However, who would have thought that Xiao Ji was actually an idiot! Lin Yan remembered how difficult it was for her to practice drifting on the track. Sheined to Xiao Ji, but the man told her seriously that she should stop wasting her time and practice something else instead ... Not only that, she had also told him that a person¡¯s life was too short. However, who would have thought that Xiao Ji would actually ask her to try and die! The most exaggerated one was when Xiaoji invited her to the most expensive restaurant and ordered the most expensive food. In the end, she received the most expensive lesson. The person who paid the bill ... Ran away! She had told him more than once that he could just eat whatever he wanted. There was no need to spend money. He could eat his fill with just ten Yuan. If he had to spend hundreds of thousands or even millions to eat, wouldn¡¯t he have too much money to spend? Lin Yan finally understood why he had spent so much money on food. He was the one who had to pay for the meal, and he did not have to pay for it. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ji¡¯s fame overseas and his wealth and power, she would have run him over with her car! Lin Yan still could not understand why such a Big Shot would try to scam her out of a meal ... Perhaps that meal was nothing to him, but to her ... That was half her life! At that moment, Lin Yan was looking at the restaurant in front of her suspiciously. Where did the young paparazzo get so much money to invite her to eat here? Only the truly rich could afford a ce like this, right? Immediately, Lin Yan had a bad feeling. Could it be that the young paparazzo wanted to imitate that man? Lin Yan shook her head. Her son was not that kind of person. If he was, she would beat him to death. He would not dare to do that! ¡­¡­ ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment?¡± When Lin Yan stepped into the restaurant, someone immediately blocked her way. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Looking for someone? May I ask who you are looking for? Or which floor?¡± ¡°16th floor.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°You¡¯re looking for the 16th floor?¡± The waiter in a suit frowned slightly. This restaurant had a total of 16 floors, and each floor only served one table of guests. The price of each floor was different, and the most expensive one was on the top floor. The girl in front of him was dressed in ordinary clothes, so it was impossible for her to have any connection with the 16th floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could you please wait a moment? we need to verify it. May I know your name?¡± ¡°Lin.¡± Lin Yan said. A momentter, the waiter came out again and said softly,¡±¡±Miss Lin, I¡¯m very sorry to have dyed your time. We¡¯ve already verified it. Miss Lin, please follow me. There will be someone specially assigned to take you to the 16th floor.¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yan could not help but sigh when she reached the 16th floor. With an open ¨C Air panoramic view, one could see the most beautiful scenery of the imperial capital at a nce. The fragrance of the surrounding flowers assailed his nose, making him feel rxed and happy. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Suddenly, Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice was heard from the front. Lin Yan squinted at Wang Jingyang and quickly walked over. Looking at the table full of delicious food, Lin Yan stared at Wang Jingyang and asked,¡±¡±You ... You robbed a bank?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°Do I have the guts to do that?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±Lin Yan nodded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? where did you get so much money? Do you know how much this meal will cost?¡± Lin Yan was surprised. Chapter 1071

Chapter 1071: Let us get married

Wang Jingyang looked around for a moment and then looked at Lin Yan guiltily. Lin Yan frowned when she saw Wang Jingyang¡¯s strange expression. This guy couldn¡¯t really be up to something, right? ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? if not, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Immediately, Lin Yan asked cautiously. Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Wang Jingyang smiled guiltily. He touched his nose and whispered,¡±¡±Hey, I don¡¯t have that much money to treat you to a meal here.¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned when she heard that. She stared at Wang Jingyang and asked,¡±¡±Gou ¡®Zi, don¡¯t seek death. What happened?¡± Lin Yan knew that Wang Jingyang would not have the money toe to this kind of ce to spend, but this floor was already open. Was he nning to eat the king¡¯s meal? However, Lin Yan did not remember Wang Jingyang being so bold. ¡°Yan, there¡¯s something I want to tell you,¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Do you still remember that we had an old friend ...¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Old friend?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression became more and more confused as Wang Jingyang finished his words. However, before Lin Yan could say anything, a voice that made Lin Yan¡¯s hair stand on end came from behind. ¡°Yan, long time no see.¡± Xiao Ji slowly walked up from the back with a gentle smile on his face. When Lin Yan saw Xiao Ji, she was stunned. Lin Yan would never forget that face. She would never forget it. Even if Xiao Ji had turned into ashes, Lin Yan would still be able to recognize him. ¡°F * ck ...¡± Almost subconsciously, Lin Yan¡¯s body trembled. She had never thought that Xiao Ji would suddenly appear here. Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s expression, Xiao Ji and Wang Jingyang knew that Lin Yan still remembered. Back when she was abroad, Lin Yan had gotten into a car ident because of PEI Yucheng. After the car ident, Lin Yanpletely lost all memories rted to PEI Yucheng. Coincidentally, on the day of the car ident, Xiao Ji¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Yao, was at the scene. Lin Yan also lost her memories of Xiao Yao. However, he still had all of his memories of Xiao Ji. Staring at the man in front of her, Lin Yan¡¯s brain seemed to have short ¨C circuited for a moment. After a long time, Lin Yan came back to her senses and forced a very ugly smile. Lin Yan wanted to stay away from Xiao Ji, but she didn¡¯t want to offend her. Back when he was abroad, Xiao Ji¡¯s name was like thunder to the ears. He had money, power, and power ... Even though Lin Yan wanted to give him a good beating, she could only force an ugly smile on her face. ¡°Ah ... Mr. Xiao, why are you here ...¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji and said softly. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, don¡¯t you miss your old friend who you haven¡¯t seen in a long time?¡± Xiao Ji stared at Lin Yan and smiled. Lin Yan immediately nodded and said,¡±¡±I want to think about it, I want to think about it!¡± I won¡¯t forget it even if I¡¯m a ghost! ¡°Then ... Yan, let¡¯s get married,¡± Xiao Ji stared at Lin Yan. As soon as he finished speaking, not only Lin Yan, but even Wang Jingyang, who was beside him, waspletely stunned. Married? Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji in surprise. How could he say something like that? ¡°Mr. Xiao ...¡± Lin Yan waspletely dumbfounded.¡±What did you just say?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get married,¡±Xiao Ji said with a gentle smile. Chapter 1072

Chapter 1072: You like me

Lin Yan was shocked when Xiao Ji suddenly appeared in front of her, and she had yet toe back to her senses. Then, Xiao Ji suddenly said,¡±let¡¯s get married.¡± Lin Yan waspletely stunned. For no reason, the young paparazzo had invited her to the best restaurant in the imperial capital for a meal. Then, Xiao Ji, who she had always avoided, had also appeared in the restaurant. Not only that, but Xiao Ji had also wanted to marry her ... Who was she? where was she? who could tell her what had happened? Lin Yan was stunned for a long time before she looked at Xiao Ji again. She frowned and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Mr. Xiao ... Why would you suddenly say something like that? or is there some misunderstanding between us?¡± Back when they were abroad, Lin Yan and Xiao Ji had a good rtionship. They could be considered friends. However, after spending time with Xiao Ji, Lin Yan realized that Xiao Ji¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Even until now, Lin Yan still did not know what kind of terrifying power Xiao Ji had in other countries. Later on, Lin Yan realized that Xiao Ji was not a good friend. For example, there was one time when she had a fever that was close to 40 degrees Celsius and she could not get away from the convoy. Xiao Ji happened to be there, so Lin Yan wanted to ask him to buy some fever medicine. In the end, this man told her that it was okay to have a fever of 40 degrees Celsius and that she wouldn¡¯t die. That was because her body was killing the bacteria and it was no big deal ... There was also a time when she was chatting with Xiao Ji and she said that life was too short. In the end, Xiao Ji told her to die ... To die and see! There was another time that she still couldn¡¯t let go of. She had lost to a famous racer before she had reached the top of the race track. In the end, Xiao Ji found out about it. Lin Yan would never have thought that Xiao Ji would order someone to beat up the racers and buy over the racers ¡®team. He even made the racers that Lin Yan admired wash the toilets. After doing all this, Xiao Ji actually came to ask her if she was surprised and happy. This wasn¡¯t a surprise, it was a shock! When they fought on the race track, strength was the deciding factor. Back then, she wasn¡¯t as good as Xiao Ji, so there was nothing much to say. However, she couldn¡¯t understand what Xiao Ji had done. Xiao Ji was like a cloud of mist, you could never see through this man, and you would never know what he would do next. ¡°Yan, are you willing to marry me?¡± Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan and said with a faint smile. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Mr. Xiao, is there any misunderstanding between us? why do you want to marry me so suddenly?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji in confusion. ¡°Is it sudden?¡± Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like me?¡± Lin Yan was confused. Did she like him? How could he tell that she liked him? ¡°I asked you if you missed me, but you didn¡¯t admit it. Since you missed me, that means you like me. Since you like me, you naturally want to marry me.¡± Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Xiao Ji¡¯s words. This man¡¯s imagination was a little too rich. Just now, I was just being polite, alright? Could it be that this man couldn¡¯t even hear the polite words? Chapter 1073 - Happy breakup

Chapter 1073: Happy breakup

At that moment, Lin Yan resisted the urge to beat someone up and forced a smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Ji Xiao, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. Actually ... To be honest, I already have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend ...¡± Lin Yan stared at Xiao Ji and said, but before she could finish, Xiao Ji said nonchntly,¡±¡±Do you have a boyfriend? it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. Don¡¯t care? You don¡¯t care ... But I do! ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine even if you have a boyfriend. Lovers can break up. Even if you¡¯re married, you can get a divorce. Two people can be together.¡± Xiao Ji stared at Lin Yan and chuckled. On the side, Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji with aplicated expression. He really should not have had any hope for this idiot with such a low EQ. Even if he wanted to take little 9th away from PEI Yucheng, he had to do it slowly and at the right time, right? The moment they met, she wanted little 9th to marry her and even said that she didn¡¯t care if she had a boyfriend. This was simply ... Completely hopeless! What sin had hemitted to bring this man to China! ¡°Yukawa, your master said that you have a high EQ. Are you here to help him with his ns?¡± Wang Jingyang immediately pulled the young man aside and said softly,¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Yukawa nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡°Your Excellency,¡± just call me Wang Jingyang. ¡± Wang Jingyang looked around.¡±You can continue to watch your master like this. I can¡¯t do anything about it. If you continue to let your master continue like this, you can go back to where you came from.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yukawa said softly. Then, Yukawa walked to Lin Yan and Xiao Ji¡¯s side and smiled.¡±Sir, my old friend must have a lot to say since we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Since the dishes have been served, why don¡¯t we chat while eating?¡± Xiao Ji had wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it after Yukawa spoke. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mr. Xiao, let¡¯s eat first. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Lin Yan nodded and looked at Yukawa with gratitude. How could she continue to chat like this? There were three reasons why Lin Yan did not turn around and leave. The first reason was that it was the young paparazzo who called her over. It would not be appropriate for her to leave just like that. The second reason was that Xiao Ji wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and he couldn¡¯t be offended. The third reason was that when she was abroad, she did not have many friends other than Wang Jingyang. Xiao Ji was one of them, and he took care of her. If Xiao Ji hadn¡¯t done a series of unbelievable things to her, they would still be considered brothers. Fortunately, she had stopped herself from bing friends with Xiao Ji. ¡°Sir, miss Lin has a boyfriend. I believe that with miss Lin¡¯s taste, she would definitely not be wrong. Sir, you should wish miss Lin well, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Yukawa sat beside Xiao Ji and chuckled. Xiao Ji nodded thoughtfully and looked at Lin Yan with sincerity.¡±Yan,¡± Lin Yan smiled and was about to say something, but Xiao Ji said,¡±I hope you break up soon.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. Yukawa was speechless. Wang Jingyang subconsciously looked at Xiao Ji and his mouth twitched. However, fan Xiaoji¡¯s IQ could bepared to PEI Yucheng¡¯s EQ. PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t even stand a chance back then! Chapter 1074 - Don’t say anything

Chapter 1074: Don¡¯t say anything

Wang Jingyang wiped his mouth. Could he go back on his word and bring Xiao Ji back now? Yukawa, who was sitting next to Xiao Ji, smiled and looked at Lin Yan with a pair of bright eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing two small canine teeth.¡±Miss Lin, Sir¡¯s meaning is to wish miss Lin and miss Lin¡¯s boyfriend to have a happy marriage as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows. Did he think she was an idiot? Didn¡¯t Xiao Ji say that he wished for her to break up with him soon? ¡°Miss Lin, if you get married to your boyfriend, then miss Lin will naturally only have your husband and no boyfriend. It¡¯s the same as breaking up with your boyfriend. Sir said to break up as soon as possible, but what he means is to get back together with your boyfriend as soon as possible.¡± Yukawa chuckled. Wang Jingyang almost spat out the drink in his mouth. The man in front of her looked very delicate and pretty, especially when he smiled. His two canine teeth were also very cute. The handsome boy who looked so straightforward and bright could actually go against his conscience and say such things so naturally. If he didn¡¯t know Xiao Ji¡¯s emotional intelligence, he would have almost believed it. However, it had to be said that Yukawa really knew how to talk. ¡°Miss Lin, in fact, Sir has missed you all these years. He told us that he once had a close female friend, but unfortunately, he lost contact with her. It has always been a regret in Sir¡¯s heart. Now that he has found you, miss Lin, Sir has no more regrets. Especially when he knows that you have found a home, Sir is happy and relieved.¡± Yukawa looked at Lin Yan and said softly. ¡°Uh ... Actually, I didn¡¯te here without saying anything. I left back then because I had no choice.¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji. In fact, she just left without saying goodbye! ¡°Mister said that you must have your own reasons for leaving without saying goodbye, miss Lin. However, he was not only worried about you but also worried about you. He didn¡¯t know if you were safe.¡± Yukawa said. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Yukawa sighed and continued,¡±¡±Actually, master¡¯s health has not been very good all these years ...¡± After Yukawa finished speaking, Lin Yan started to look at Xiao Ji. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed. Xiao Ji was actually sitting in a wheelchair, which she had not noticed before! ¡°Mr. Xiao, what about your legs?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. Xiao Ji chuckled.¡±Actually, it¡¯s fine ... Because ...¡± Before Xiao Ji could finish, Wang Jingyang quickly stepped forward and covered his mouth.¡±Hurry ... Eat, this is delicious, you have to eat more!¡± Don¡¯t f * cking say anything! After Wang Jingyang finished speaking, he picked up some food and hurriedly stuffed it into Xiao Ji¡¯s mouth. ¡°Back then, when Sir heard that you were in a car ident, he was very anxious and stayed outside the hospital for a few days. However, miss Lin seemed to have some misunderstanding about Sir, so Sir simply stayed outside the ward and did not show up. After that, miss Lin, you left Country M without saying goodbye. Sir was afraid that miss Lin would take things too hard or get into an ident, so he searched for miss Lin for a long time ... After that, his health deteriorated. ¡± Yukawa sighed. Wang Jingyang stole a nce at Yukawa. With his emotional intelligence, it was the right decision for Xiao Ji to bring him here. Yukawa was not lying. Back then, Xiao Ji had indeed waited outside the ward for a long time and had also looked for Lin Yan for a long time. However, when Yukawa said it, it feltpletely different! Chapter 1075 - Do you want to change your profession?

Chapter 1075: Do you want to change your profession?

Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji in surprise. ¡®His leg ... Is it because of me?¡¯ ¡°Mr ... Xiao, did your legs be like this because of me?¡± Lin Yan asked in disbelief. ¡°Naturally not.¡± Xiao Ji chuckled. ¡°Yes, sir¡¯s leg has nothing to do with you, miss Lin. You can¡¯t feel guilty about this. It¡¯s just that Sir has a deep obsession. I believe that today, Sir will be reunited with his old friend, miss Lin. The knot in Sir¡¯s heart will be untied. In the future, his body will slowly recover.¡± Yukawaughed. ¡°Mr. Xiao ...¡± Even though she said that, Lin Yan felt a little guilty that Xiao Ji¡¯s current state was somehow rted to her. However, Lin Yan was still a little confused. She didn¡¯t think that Xiao Ji valued her friend much when they were abroad. Otherwise, how could he have said something like ¡°let her die once to see.¡± She even ran errands and scammed her of so much money! She almost went bankrupt! Thinking of this, Lin Yan¡¯s anger rose. However, looking at Xiao Ji now and what Yukawa had said, it seemed that she could not be angry with Xiao Ji. ¡°Mr. Xiao, can your legs ... Be restored?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows and looked at the man who was sitting in a wheelchair. His face was slightly pale. ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re willing to help, there might be a chance.¡± Xiao Ji thought about it and chuckled. ¡°Ah? I?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°What Sir means is that if you stop hiding from Sir and keep in contact with him, there¡¯s still hope for Sir¡¯s recovery,¡± Yukawa said hurriedly.¡±The depression in Sir¡¯s heart will be resolved.¡± At that moment, Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji without saying anything. With Xiao Ji¡¯s current physical condition, even Lin Yan in the past might not have a good solution, let alone the current Lin Yan. His body had alreadypletely deteriorated ... If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ji¡¯s powerful mental energy, his body would have copsed. ¡°Mr. Xiao, is there anything you want to do in China?¡± Lin Yan asked after a while. ¡°The thing I want to do the most?¡± Xiao Ji was slightly stunned. Lin Yan nodded,¡±I am a little curious.¡± ¡°I want to challenge the strongest in the world. Even if I die in battle, this broken body is worth it.¡± Xiao Ji chuckled. Lin Yan was speechless, what nonsense was he talking about? Challenging the strongest in the world? What did that mean? ¡°Ahem, what Sir means is that he won¡¯t back down even if he¡¯s in great danger. Even if he¡¯s not in good health right now, he still wants to find your good friend, miss Lin ... That¡¯s why Sir can find you, miss Lin.¡± Yukawa said. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan was a little suspicious when she heard what Yukawa said. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. Why did Xiao Ji value his friend so much? ording to normal logic, it shouldn¡¯t be. Xiao Ji¡¯s status was high. To him, she was just an ordinary girl, an ordinary race car driver. Would Xiao Ji treat her as his best friend? And he had been looking for her for so many years? He had actually be a knot in Xiao Ji¡¯s heart. Why did this not make sense? However, from Yukawa¡¯s mouth, it was as if all of this was natural. What was wrong ... ¡°Yan, are you still racing?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan and said. ¡°Yes, a Chinese team.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Do you want to consider changing your ss?¡± Xiao Ji said softly. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Because you were in a car ident before.¡± Xiao Ji said thoughtfully. Lin Yan was speechless. What the f * ck! Chapter 1076 - Run quickly

Chapter 1076: Run quickly

Wang Jingyang pinched Xiao Ji¡¯s thigh. If looks could kill, Xiao Ji would have been killed by Wang Jingyang a thousand times. Yukawa had just managed to ease Yan¡¯s impression of him, but now, he was back to square one. ¡°Yan got into a car ident and injured her leg. She needs to rest.¡± Xiao Ji said thoughtfully. Yukawa hurriedly nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, that¡¯s what Sir meant.¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. He felt that it was too difficult. Wang Jingyang broke out in a cold sweat. He never knew what Xiao Ji would say next. ¡­¡­ After the meal, Lin Yan bade Xiao Ji farewell and Wang Jingyang was carried into her car. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t be so polite. I can take a taxi home by myself. You don¡¯t have to send me home ...¡± Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s unfriendly expression, Wang Jingyang broke out in cold sweat and his face was filled with guilt. ¡°How did you bring him here?¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang, who was sitting in the side seat. Wang Jingyang was shocked by Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Um ... Yan, what are you talking about? What do you mean I brought him here? What does Xiao Jiing to China have to do with me ... We were just on the same flight, he wanted to treat me to a meal and asked me to call you along, that¡¯s normal. ¡± Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes and said. He had promised that he would never lie again, but this was not considered a lie at all. He and Xiao Ji had indeed taken the same flight, and it was indeed Xiao Ji who wanted to treat him to a meal. ¡°Is everything you said true?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang with suspicion. Wang Jingyang nodded his head.¡±I swear to the heavens that it¡¯s true ... If I¡¯m lying to you, I¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± ¡°Alright, you said it.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I said it.¡± Wang Jingyang smiled. What could she do to him? call Xiao Ji and ask for the details? However, Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression changed in the next second. Lin Yan took out her phone and dialed Xiao Ji¡¯s number. She put the call on speaker. ¡°Yan, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Ji¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Well, Mr. Xiao ... It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to ask how you came to China.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. Wang Jingyang pursed his lips. So what if he called Xiao Ji? would Xiao Ji sell him out? ¡°Yes, Wang Jingyang brought me to you. I should thank him.¡± ¡°Xiao Ji ...¡± Wang Jingyang gritted his teeth. He would never let this evil creature go! After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang turned his head and looked out of the window, whistling. ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, turn around.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, her voice was very gentle. ¡°Yan, I just remembered that I didn¡¯t turn off the gas in my house. I¡¯m boiling water now. I need to go home and get the gas.¡± With that, Wang Jingyang made a gesture of opening the car door. However, Lin Yan was quick to lock the door. Seeing this, Wang Jingyang frowned slightly. He turned around and stared at Lin Yan thoughtfully. He said softly,¡±¡±Yan ... You¡¯re going too far. It¡¯s broad daylight, and you locked the door ... Even if you¡¯re after my beauty, we shouldn¡¯t do it in broad daylight ... F * ck, don¡¯t hit my face!¡± Lin Yan pinched Wang Jingyang¡¯s left ear and sneered,¡±¡±My dog¡¯s wings have finally hardened.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Jingyang looked out of the car, a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Quickly run!¡± Wang Jingyang shouted. Chapter 1077 - My righteous looks

Chapter 1077: My righteous looks

Lin Yan was confused by Wang Jingyang¡¯s odd expression. Why did he run away? ¡°What are you waiting for? run!¡± Seeing that Lin Yan did not move, Wang Jingyang turned his head and looked at her. ¡°Did you see a ghost?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I say, can you stop wasting time!¡± As he spoke, Wang Jingyang quickly turned the steering wheel. Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang and said,¡±I didn¡¯t step on the gas.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and step on the gas!¡± Wang Jingyang shouted. As soon as Wang Jingyang finished speaking, Lin Yan stepped on the gas pedal. The car started up instantly and rushed forward. Immediately, Wang Jingyang rolled down the window and stuck his head out to look behind. ¡°Do you not want to live anymore?!¡± Lin Yan grabbed Wang Jingyang¡¯s cor and lifted him up. ¡°Young paparazzo, what is going on? you didn¡¯t lie to a youngdy ... And now you are being chased by someone, right?¡± Lin Yan said to Wang Jingyang with a deeper meaning. Wang Jingyang blushed.¡±¡±Nonsense. Who am I, Wang Jingyang? only little girls lie to me, why would I lie to little girls? with my righteous looks ... Forget it, now¡¯s not the time to talk about this.¡± At that moment, Lin Yan subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror. Lin Yan was shocked when she saw what was inside. From the rearview mirror, Lin Yan could vaguely see a ck shadow chasing after her car at a very fast speed. ¡°Dog, there¡¯s a dog chasing us!¡± Lin Yan sounded surprised. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Is that a F * cking dog? that¡¯s a F * cking human!¡± Wang Jingyang shouted. ¡°People?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. It did not look like a human. ¡°It¡¯s a high ¨C Level Evolver! Run faster!¡± Wang Jingyang said with a frown. As Wang Jingyang finished his sentence, Lin Yan looked at him thoughtfully,¡±¡±How do you know so much about posthumans?¡± ¡°You scared me to deathst time. Besides, Yan, you¡¯re an evolved human. Of course, I have to go and find out more about you.¡± Wang Jingyang was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yan looked suspicious. ¡°Then ... If I tell you that I¡¯m also an evolved human, would you believe me?¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. ¡°You¡¯re an Evolver?¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an Evolver, and my evolution level and strength are dozens of dimensions higher than yours.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Lin Yan sneered after hearing Wang Jingyang¡¯s words,¡±¡±If you¡¯re an Evolver that¡¯s tens of dimensions higher than me, then I¡¯ll be a divine Evolver with my brain developed to 100%,¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. This time, he didn¡¯t lie to her. If she didn¡¯t believe it, then it couldn¡¯t be considered a lie, right? ¡°Wait,¡± Wang Jingyang looked out of the window. ¡°What now?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°It seems like they¡¯re not chasing after him.¡± Wang Jingyang said thoughtfully. ¡°I think it¡¯s a ck Dog. Are you seeing things?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang. ¡°I hope so.¡± Wang Jingyang said softly. ¡­¡­ Behind them, somewhere. The man¡¯s long white hair reached his waist, and his eyes seemed to be moving like the stars, moving slowly. As the man¡¯s eyes turned, a huge eye appeared in the void, as if it could see through all the mysteries of the world. ¡°Milord, are we not going to chase?¡± A youngdy stood behind the man and spoke respectfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The man beside that woman is a little tricky ... There¡¯s still a lot of time. I want to see if that woman has what I need.¡± Chapter 1078 - The car flipped

Chapter 1078: The car flipped

After the strange meal, Lin Yan returned to the yunjian vi. Speaking of which, she seemed to have a lot of peach blossoms recently ... A few days after Ji Mingzhe, Xiao Ji appeared. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but her eyelids had been twitching since she woke up, as if she had a bad premonition ... Hey, don¡¯t screw up! No, no, no! PEI Yucheng was so far away and so busy, so he wouldn¡¯t know about this. Lin Yan shook her head and cleared her mind of all the messy thoughts. She then went into the bathroom to take a shower. She still had to do a live broadcastter. Zhao Hongyan felt that she had too little interaction with her fans, so she asked her to do a live broadcast when she was free and chat with her fans. At the same time, at the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. PEI Yucheng was flipping through some documents. Cheng mo, who was standing beside him, was looking at his phone. He didn¡¯t know what he had seen, but his face was full of fear. As Cheng mo watched, he looked up and carefully peeked at his boss. PEI Yucheng noticed Cheng Mo¡¯s strange behavior, but he didn¡¯t even look up and casually asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s sudden voice startled Cheng mo. He subconsciously put his phone down.¡±No... Nothing ...¡± PEI Yucheng raised his head and looked at Cheng mo. He nced at his phone and reached out his hand. Seeing this, Cheng mo didn¡¯t dare to refuse. He could only force himself to hand the phone over. Then, he secretly took a few steps back and tried to stay as far away from PEI Yucheng as possible. Cheng mo didn¡¯t even have time to exit the page on his phone. As soon as PEI Yucheng took it, he saw a picture of his wife walking on the Rose Red carpet with someone else ... The set was extremely exaggerated, and the gowns they wore were also quite gorgeous. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was a wedding scene. Cheng Mo¡¯s legs trembled in fear, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He tapped on his phone and saw all sorts of gossip. ¡°Lin Yan, KNO¡¯stest spokesperson¡±,¡±Lin Yan¡¯s real educational background is the aerodynamics major at Massachusetts Institute of Technology¡±,¡±KNO President Ji Mingzhe confesses to Lin Yan in public and calls her his first love¡±,¡±KNO President confesses in public ¡®if you want, you can be thedy boss of KON anytime¡¯...¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze fell on the words ¡°Mrs. KNO¡±, and his other hand rhythmically tapped on the ss coffee table. Cheng mo gulped and said carefully,¡±this is how the entertainment industry is. People like to write nonsense. It should be to create these scandals for the spokesperson. Do you want me to take down these rumors?¡± PEI Yucheng returned the phone to Cheng mo. Hearing that, Cheng mo was full of admiration. The boss had promised Lin Yan that he would not interfere with her work, and he had never done so. He was able to remain calm even in such a situation. He was indeed the BOSS ... However, just as Cheng mo was thinking about this, he saw PEI Yucheng suddenly lose consciousness and faint on the sofa ... ¡°Boss PEI! Boss PEI ...¡± ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. Lin Yan took a rxing shower, put on a Facial Mask, and put on some light makeup. Then, Lin Yan took off her bathrobe and got ready to change. She opened her closet and picked out a light ¨C colored dress. Just as she was about to put it on, she suddenly felt an extremely familiar feeling ... Lin Yan¡¯s hair stood on end. She had a bad feeling about this. Sure enough, before she could react, her vision turned ck. Her hand that was holding the dress suddenly lost strength, and the dress fell on the bed. In the next second, she lost control of her body, and her consciousness felt as light as a feather, as if she was floating in the air. Chapter 1079 - For example, being jealous

Chapter 1079: For example, being jealous

Since she already knew that it was PEI Yucheng who possessed her, Lin Yan was more or less prepared for it. However, at this moment, she really could not calm down at all! Because she was almost naked at this moment, only wearing her underwear! Lin Yan desperately tried to return to her body, and she had seeded in doing so before. However, she failed this time and could not go back. In the end, Lin Yan had to give up. She held on to a tiny bit of hope and tried to talk to the consciousness that had taken control of her body. ¡°PEI ... PEI Yucheng?¡± Or perhaps she was just out of her mind and not PEI Yucheng? The air was silent for a few seconds. Then, her body replied in PEI Yucheng¡¯s voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s me. ¡± Lin Yan was in despair. She was simply speechless! PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t seem to have expected this either. He sounded a little awkward.¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his fingers quickly moved and pulled the skirt beside him. The dress that Lin Yan had chosen was an open ¨C ended one. It was just like a jacket, and all she had to do was tie the belt. PEI Yucheng put the dress on quickly. Lin Yan wanted to cry but had no tears. She would be better off being possessed by a pervert or a Vixen! After putting on her clothes, Lin Yanined,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t possess me again ...¡± By now, PEI Yucheng had regained hisposure.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that there are some situations where I can¡¯t control it. ¡± Lin Yan cried,¡±how can you do this? Under what circumstances would you lose control?¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°when I miss you. Or when I was disturbed or stimted by some external force.¡± ¡°What do you mean by external interference and stimtion?¡± Lin Yan asked in confusion. For example ...?¡± ¡°For example, jealousy,¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Uh ...¡± Lin Yan was stunned. At the same time, Lin Yan suddenly felt guilty. Did PEI Yucheng find out something? It hadn¡¯t been long since that Ji Mingzhe from KNO confessed to her in public, and now Xiao Ji had appeared, which made her tremble with fear. She didn¡¯t know what PEI Yucheng knew about ... ¡°How did you two meet?¡± PEI Yucheng asked as he dried Lin Yan¡¯s hair with a towel. Under such circumstances, Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness was a little out of her control. Hence, she replied without thinking,¡±¡±Um ... Which one are you asking about?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s fingers paused, and he said in a faint voice,¡±¡±It seems like there¡¯s more than one?¡± If Lin Yan was in her own body, she would have pped herself. F * ck! Was there anyone who would sell themselves out like this? Lin Yan wanted to die. She tried her best to stop her consciousness from flying around. ¡°Well, there were indeed two of them, but it¡¯s really none of my business. I don¡¯t even remember who the first one was. He suddenly said that I was his first love and even confessed to me at the press conference. I was also dumbfounded. The other one is a guy with a problem in the head. If I¡¯m in my right mind, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for him ...¡± ¡°Is that so ...¡± PEI Yucheng paused, then said nonchntly,¡±it¡¯d be best if that¡¯s the case. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be some trouble.¡± Lin Yan was confused,¡±huh? What kind of trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you,¡± PEI Yucheng said nonchntly.¡±Sometimes, I can¡¯t control my own consciousness. If you¡¯re with another man, I might possess your body at some inappropriate time.¡± Chapter 1080

Chapter 1080: I don¡¯t want you to be my wife

Lin Yan¡¯s brain almost crashed when she heard what PEI Yucheng said. All kinds of scary and evil scenes shed through her mind. She imagined what would happen if she was with another man and PEI Yucheng transmigrated while she was doing some intimate actions with him. That scene ... She could not imagine it! Lin Yan was scared out of her wits,¡±impossible, impossible. I will never fall for someone else.¡± PEI Yucheng obviously liked what the girl said. He softened his voice and said,¡±I¡¯ll probably be back tomorrow.¡± Did you miss me?¡± Lin Yan immediately activated her ¡®rainbow fart¡¯ mode,¡±of course I do! I really want to!¡± ¡°Oh? How many times have you thought about it?¡± PEI Yucheng obviously didn¡¯t believe her. It was already good enough that this girl would think of him once she got busy. Lin Yan, who had activated her survival mode, said without hesitation,¡±I did! 24 hours at a time!¡± ¡°Ha ...¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s sweet words, PEI Yucheng chuckled. Lin Yan was touched by her own voice. After PEI Yucheng dried his hair, Lin Yan waited for a long time, but he still did not return to her body. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±when are you leaving?¡± Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not chasing you away, I just have work tonight ...¡± ¡°A Game Booster? Do you need any help?¡± PEI Yucheng asked. ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no need for that! It¡¯s not a Game Booster!¡± Lin Yan quickly rejected the offer. She was d that she did not ept any boosting orders that night. Lin Yan exined,¡±I¡¯m going to stream with my fans tonight!¡± ¡°A live broadcast?¡± ¡°Yes, we have to start at 8 O¡¯ clock sharp tonight. It¡¯s already been officially announced, so we can¡¯t change the time. If I stand her up, sister Ling will definitely scold me to death! It¡¯s already 7:50 and there¡¯s only 10 minutes left before it starts. What should we do?¡± Lin Yan said anxiously. Lin Yan suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively,¡±uh, PEI Yucheng ... Do you know how to stream? How about you help me broadcast it? Anyway, no one will know that I have a new core in my body!¡± ¡°I won ¡®t. However, he could try. You teach me. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Oh, okay then. I guess that¡¯s the only way ...¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. She quickly taught PEI Yucheng how to do a live broadcast. She had already prepared the stand for the live broadcast. As Lin Yan taught PEI Yucheng, she nagged him about various things to take note of.¡±You can¡¯t edit after the livestream, so you have to pay attention to what you sayter. Take a look at this document. Sister Ling gave it to me. There are some topics that are not suitable to be mentioned. Take a look ...¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Also, if the fans bring up some sensitive issues, like, ahem, like my rtionship with other male artistes or business partners, you can just bring it up ambiguously ...¡± Lin Yan knew that the incident a few days ago had blown up and the fans would definitely bring up this issue, so she had to give PEI Yucheng a heads up in advance. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier to live at home. You can just chat with the fans and answer their questions. Don¡¯t be silent ...¡± Lin Yan was still worried. Ten minutes passed quickly and the live broadcast began. PEI Yucheng pressed the start button and appeared on the camera. Zhao Hongling had already warmed up the show, so arge number of fans immediately poured in. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Honey, you¡¯re finally livestreaming! My wife is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Wife, look at me! My wife, you¡¯re finally open for business!¡± Looking at his wife¡¯s face on the screen, PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows and said in a sexy tone,¡±wife?¡± This was a very ordinary and subtle gesture, but it was full of charm when done by PEI Yucheng. The fans watching the livestream instantly went crazy again. ¡± Oh my God! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were so F * cking hot just now! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re my wife! I¡¯ll only marry you in this lifetime!¡± Lin Yan felt embarrassed when she saw thements. She quickly exined to PEI Yucheng,¡±it¡¯s just a fan¡¯s nickname ...¡± ¡°Like this.¡± PEI Yucheng nodded, then greeted his fans.¡±Hello.¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t look like he was doing a live stream for the first time. He was very calm and rxed. Although he was using Lin Yan¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t hide his domineering aura, which made his fans scream in excitement. ¡± Why is my baby so F * cking awesome today! She¡¯s simply possessed by the overbearing President, Lin pian!¡± ¡°I love you to death! I don¡¯t want you to be my wife anymore. Be my father!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1081 - You still have a boyfriend

Chapter 1081: You still have a boyfriend

No one knew who started it, butter on, the fans all started calling Lin Yan ¡°dad.¡± Lin Yan looked at the screen that was filled with ¡®daddy¡¯ s ¡®, her face was filled with an indescribable expression. PEI Yucheng had only casually said ¡°Hello¡± to her, but how did he make her a father ... ¡°Eh, daddy, why is there a bagua mirror hanging behind you? there seems to be a string of ... Garlic next to it?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s back stiffened when she saw the questions on the bullet screen. Oh no, I haven¡¯t had time to clean up the house. How do I exin this ... ¡°It¡¯s my personal collection preference. ¡± PEI Yucheng was calm andposed. His tone was so natural that it sounded like he was saying,¡±the weather is good today.¡± After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s answer, the live stream was filled withughter. ¡°This preference is too funny, hahahahaha ...¡± ¡°Daddy, my family sells garlic. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy all the garlic you have for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°My Grandpa is a Taoist. Dad, what else do you like? I¡¯ll get it for you ...¡± He said. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan looked at thements and was speechless. Alright, it was a passable exnation ... It was better than telling the truth. Lin Yan consoled herself. ¡°Dad, where are you staying? it looks so high ¨C end! I think I can see the Qingfeng mountain behind us. That area is full of high ¨C end houses, and they are priceless. Those who can live there are all big shots!¡± ¡°Dad, where do you live?¡± No way, it¡¯s so dark, and there¡¯s only a slit in the curtain. How can you tell? Did theizens nowadays have sharp eyes? PEI Yucheng: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not convenient to disclose the private house.¡± PEI Yucheng asked the question ambiguously, and the fans were very considerate and didn¡¯t ask further. ¡± ¡°Please give me the lipstick color!¡± ¡°Is there anyone who knows?¡± ¡­¡­¡¯ on google¡¯ Lin Yan looked at the bullet screen and was about to remind PEI Yucheng of his answer. However, before she could remind him, she heard PEI Yucheng answer the fan¡¯s question.¡±¡±Nature Hall, 520 poetry lip balm, 502 cinnamon in a color number.¡± Lin Yan was surprised to hear PEI Yucheng give her lipstick color so urately. How did he know about this? After hearing PEI Yucheng¡¯s reply, his fans started to send bulletments. ¡°I bought this one too. It¡¯s in a very gentle color number the other two colors in this gift box are 302 carrot color and 70 China Red color. They¡¯re also very nice. Also, the packaging of this lipstick is very exquisite. It¡¯s very suitable for girls!¡± ¡°Buy, buy, buy! I¡¯m going to eat this wave of nting grass!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yan saw that everyone¡¯s response was quite good, so she said to PEI Yucheng,¡±sister Ling said that I can take out some small gifts for the lucky draw. I¡¯ll take this Lipstick Set. I have a new set in my drawer!¡± Hearing this, PEI Yucheng narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t speak with the livestream on, and he couldn¡¯t talk to Lin Yan with his consciousness. He could read Lin Yan¡¯s mind, but Lin Yan could not read his. Thus, PEI Yucheng casually took out a pen and wrote in his notebook: ¡°This seems to be a 520 Yuan Valentine¡¯s Day gift box. Who bought it for you?¡± Lin. The final stage of straight woman cancer. Yan saw the question that PEI Yucheng had written behind his fan¡¯s back and replied,¡±¡±No one, I bought it myself!¡± PEI Yucheng sighed and continued to write on the paper: ¡°Miss Lin, you seem to always forget that you still have a boyfriend.¡± Chapter 1082

Chapter 1082: The wife of the jom group¡¯s boss

Lin Yan mumbled,¡±who said that lipstick must be a gift from a boyfriend ...¡± PEI Yucheng sighed softly. He seemed to be a little helpless. The fans could only see Lin Yan writing and drawing, but they had no idea what she was writing, so they were very curious. Just as everyone was about to ask him more questions, PEI Yucheng took out the lipstick and said that he wanted to get a set for free. Only then did the fans ¡®attention shift. The words on the exquisitely designed vintage red gift box read: ¡°Love that doesn¡¯t know where to start, always deep. It was a very romantic design, and the three dazzling lipsticks were all in the shape of a heart, looking especially beautiful. The fans immediately started spamming. PEI Yucheng quickly looked at the screen and picked a fan with the ID ¡®I bet Lin Yan is the wife of the CEO of the LM Corporation¡¯. Lin Yan was shocked when she saw the ID! My friend, you¡¯re really a living God! Bet that she was the wife of the JM group¡¯s boss? He even dared to think about this? Why did PEI Yucheng choose this ID of all people? This eye ¨C opening ID had sessfully caused a heated discussion among the fans in the live broadcast room. ¡°Hahaha, this fan¡¯s ID is too big! You dare to bet on this?¡± ¡°I bet that Lin Yan is thedy boss of KNO! I¡¯ll bet one Yuan!¡± ¡°Dad, are you really going to be thedy boss of KNO?¡± Finally ... Lin Yan still saw this question sadly. PEI Yucheng leaned back in his chair and faced the camera. He tapped his fingers on the armrest out of habit and said,¡±I hope everyone doesn¡¯t believe the rumors.¡± Lin Yan coughed,¡±pfft ... Cough cough cough ...¡± What the f * ck was ¡°don¡¯t believe in rumors, don¡¯t spread rumors ¡°? Lin Yan¡¯s words amused the fans. Even though Lin Yan denied it, she used a more tactful and eptable way. After all, she had just started working with KNO, and it was not appropriate for her to make it look too bad. Lin Yan was quite impressed with his public rtions and answer. Seeing that Lin Yan would answer all her questions, the fans suddenly let themselves go and started to ask questions like crazy. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s your rtionship with PEI Nanxu? I really think you two are a good match! There¡¯s always been a rumor about the two of you, and everyone¡¯s saying that Best Actor PEI is taking special care of you in thepany!¡± ¡°Dad, there are also rumors that you¡¯re dating Shen chaomu. Is that true?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be han Yixuan, right? I thought Lin Yan was the one who was trying to get Han Yixuan¡¯s money, but with Lin Yan¡¯s current condition, ¡® on google¡¯ I feel like there¡¯s really something going on between her and han Yixuan. ¡± ¡°Why are you all asking Ji Mingzhe, Shen chaomu, and han Yixuan? is Wei Xufeng not worthy of his name?¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yan couldn¡¯t even look at thements. This wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, it was an execution ground! Lin Yan looked at the screen of her phone and saw the faint smile on her face. She felt a chill run down her spine. The corners of PEI Yucheng¡¯s mouth curved up slightly. He chuckled softly and said,¡±since everyone is so concerned about this question, I¡¯d like to tell you, which family¡¯s boss¡¯s wife am I ...¡± The moment PEI Yucheng said this, not only the fans in the stream, but Lin Yan was also scared out of her wits. I¡¯ll go! Big brother, calm down! You¡¯re not going to self ¨C destruct, are you? This was a live broadcast! A live broadcast that was watched by tens of millions of people! ¡°Dad, what do you mean? What do you mean you want to tell us which family¡¯sdy boss you are? What did I just hear?¡± ¡°No way! Daddy! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to self ¨C destruct!¡± ¡°Father, are you going to make an official announcement?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1083

Chapter 1083: Call me hubby

Since everyone is so concerned about this question, I would like to tell you which family¡¯sdy boss I am. Lin Yan was almost scared out of her wits by his words. Alright, no, she was already out of her mind. ¡°Dad! Please calm down!¡± In her excitement, Lin Yan had already called PEI Yucheng ¡®dad¡¯,¡¯don¡¯t expose your fake identity! This was a live broadcast! I¡¯m begging you, dad!¡± The worst decision she had ever made was to let PEI Yucheng do a live broadcast for her! If she had known earlier, she would not have taken this risk even if she had to stand her fans up. PEI Yucheng had possessed her and asked her out, cooked for herself, bought her birthday presents, and so on. All these were enough to change her understanding of things. She had never expected that his operation could be so coquettish that she was actually forced to ¡°self ¨C expose¡±... PEI Yucheng, you promised me!¡± Lin Yan said anxiously. PEI Yucheng still had that frightening smile on his face, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He wrote on the paper: ¡°PEI Yucheng was the one who promised you. In a sense, I didn¡¯t break my promise.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Big brother, make it simple! The love routine should be simpler! She couldn¡¯t take it. Lin Yan was shocked by PEI Yucheng¡¯s words,¡±brother, you can¡¯t do this ...¡± Just as Lin Yan wasmunicating with PEI Yucheng behind her head, the bullet screen exploded withments. Her other phone was ringing non ¨C stop. It was a call and message from Zhao Hongling. She didn¡¯t even need to look to know that Zhao Hongling was going to scold her to death. Lin Yan desperately wanted to return to her own body. She swore that she had never felt so strongly about it before. However, it waspletely useless this time. He couldn¡¯t return to his body at all. It was as if he was being firmly suppressed by an invisible and huge pressure. Lin Yan said,¡±I promised that I would never possess her again, but I said that I couldn¡¯t control her. What about now?¡± It¡¯s also out of control?¡± She could clearly feel that her consciousness was being suppressed. It was definitely not an illusion. PEI Yucheng¡¯s strong and powerful handwriting continued,¡±¡±Not now. Right now, it¡¯s my own decision. ¡± In other words, it was his handwriting that didn¡¯t want to leave. Lin Yan was angered by PEI Yucheng¡¯s matter ¨C of ¨C fact attitude.¡±PEI Yucheng!!!¡± Just as Lin Yan was on the verge of losing consciousness, PEI Yucheng, who was livestreaming, suddenly took off his headset. After taking off the headset, the livestream room couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. Then, PEI Yuchengzily looked at Lin Yan, who was still fuming in his mind, and said,¡±Hey, hey, hey,¡± in a deep, cello ¨C like voice. ¡°If miss Lin is willing to call me hubby ... I can consider it.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°W ¨C what?¡± A straight woman like Lin Yan hated people who were so intimate with each other. Therefore, when she and PEI Yucheng addressed each other as ¡°Mr. PEI¡± and ¡°Ms. Lin¡±, she felt veryfortable being with each other. Any form of address that was slightly more intimate would make her ufortable. For example, Lin Shuya could address han Yixuan as brother Yixuan, but she would never be able to call him brother. The only thing she could ept was to call him by his name. So, what kind of joke was it to call her husband? Lin Yan got goosebumps just thinking about it! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Lin Yan asked. Even if I, Lin Yan, had my brain crushed by PEI Yutang¡¯s wheels, I would never have uttered those two words!¡± Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084: The sun and the moon are all you PEI Yucheng listened to the girl¡¯s words, and a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. Although he had lost his memory, in some aspects, he had not changed at all. He was just exercising his right. Just as PEI Yucheng took off his headset and spoke, the livestream room exploded. Why did sister mingyan suddenly take off her headphones?! [What happened?] [Daddy seemed to have said something just now, and his expression was beyond Grade A!] [What did Lin Yan just say? [I felt like he was mouthing ¡®call me¡¯ or something ...] ...... Lin Yan looked at the bulletments on the screen and was terrified. Theizens were too powerful. Did anyone really see through it? The atmosphere in the live broadcast room was very lively. Suddenly, the special effects of ten consecutive rockets shed gorgeously, and the big screen showed: ¡°You¡¯re from¡± KNO the sun and the moon ¡°has rewarded you with a rocket! Rockets were thergest amount of gifts. Unless it was a local tycoon, very few people would give gifts. Moreover, this person had sent ten consecutive gifts at once, instantly attracting the attention of the fans in the live broadcast room. ¡°Waa! Ten rockets! Where did this rich guye from?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the sun and the moon? What did I find?¡± ¡°Also! Wasn¡¯t the sun and the moon the word ¡®Ming¡¯? KNO ... M ¨C Chairman Ji Mingzhe? Hahahaha, I can¡¯t be wrong! It definitely was! Isn¡¯t the hint obvious?¡± ¡°Hahaha, this isn¡¯t a hint. It¡¯s an obvious indication!¡± ...... Just as the fans were specting, the ID posted a message: Thank you, everyone, for supporting Little Junior¡¯s live broadcast! Initially, everyone was just guessing, but this sentence was immediately confirmed. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s really President Ji! The BOSS was spoiling him too much! Come to the live broadcast room personally to tip and support the show!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sour! I¡¯m suddenly feeling a little cute. What¡¯s going on with this couple?¡± ¡°The couple is really cute! And a pure first love in school ...¡± ...... PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He nced at the ¡°you¡¯re the one who makes the world KNO¡± on the screen, who was actively replying to thements ofizens. ¡°Lin Yan is my junior, KNO¡¯s business partner, and the girl I like. Of course, I have to show my support.¡± ¡°Yan is indeed my first love, but it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t seem to remember me. But it¡¯s okay, she can get to know me again from now on!¡± ¡°Well ¨C matched? I think so too! Thank you, everyone, for thinking so! You guys have good eyes, haha~¡± As Ji Mingzhemented, he sent a dozen more rockets to Lin Yan¡¯s fans, as if he had already dered his ownership. Lin Yan was dazzled by the overwhelming number of rockets. It took her a long time toe back to her senses, and a sense of danger rose in her heart. She nced at PEI Yucheng on the screen and suddenly had a bad feeling. At a time like this, Ji Mingzhe was still seeking death ... ¡°You¡¯re the president of KNO group. Do you really n to marry Lin Yan and make her thedy boss of KNO group?¡± aizen asked. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as she agrees, she can be thedy boss of KNO anytime. What I¡¯ve said will always be valid.¡± Tsk, this love rival¡¯s Green hat was about to hit PEI Yucheng¡¯s face ... PEI Yucheng chuckled. Lin Yan felt a chill down her spine when she heard the chuckle. The next second, she heard PEI Yucheng say,¡±you¡¯re Mr. Ji, right ...¡± When Ji Mingzhe heard Lin Yan¡¯s words, he immediatelymented excitedly,¡±¡±Yan, I¡¯m here!¡± The bulletments were also excitedly gossiping about what Lin Yan was going to say.¡±Waa! Is my cute couple going to have an interactive session?¡± Lin Yan also realized that something was wrong when she heard this. She was so nervous that she was about to explode. PEI Yucheng! Are you serious?¡± PEI Yucheng paused for a moment. With a nonchnt expression on his face, he continued slowly,¡±Mr. Ji, I think there¡¯s something I should let you know.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yucheng: ¡°just now, everyone was very concerned about something.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yucheng: ¡°it¡¯s about whose boss¡¯s wife I am ...¡± ¡°Honey!¡± Lin Yan eximed. PEI Yucheng was speechless. Chapter 1085

Chapter 1085: Let my future husband answer

Lin Yan¡¯s shout of ¡®hubby¡¯ sessfully interrupted PEI Yucheng¡¯s words. In the next second, Lin Yan was surprised to find that she had regained control of her body. Was calling him hubby that useful? It had actually shaken PEI Yucheng¡¯s consciousness out! Seeing thements flooding the screen, Lin Yan quickly replied,¡±well, it¡¯s almost time for tonight. Let¡¯s end our conversation here. Finally, thank you for your tips, Mr. Ji. All the tips tonight will be used for charity. Thank you for your contribution to charity!¡± Lin Yan drew a clear line between her and Ji Mingzhe¡¯s reaction and quickly said,¡±¡±Regarding the question that all of you are very concerned about, let my future husband answer everyone!¡± After saying that, Lin Yan quickly left the game. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. What if PEI Yucheng possessed her again? Not long after Lin Yan went offline, she suddenly received a call from PEI Yucheng¡¯s assistant, Cheng mo. Why was Cheng mo calling her now? Lin Yan picked up the phone suspiciously and heard Cheng Mo¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.¡±Miss Lin!¡± This is bad! Boss PEI fainted from anger because of you!¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± Lin Yan was confused. PEI Yucheng fainted from anger? Cheng mo panicked and said,¡±after boss PEI saw the scandal between you and Ji Mingzhe on the inte, he suddenly fainted and lost consciousness. He¡¯s in the hospital now. The doctor said that he¡¯s not even breathing. He¡¯s already in critical condition ... Boss ... Boss PEI! You¡¯re awake?¡± On the other end of the phone, Cheng mo was in the middle of his sentence when he suddenly spoke excitedly. It seemed like PEI Yucheng had suddenly woken up. He quickly said to Lin Yan,¡±miss Lin, boss PEI is awake. I¡¯ll call youter!¡± Cheng mo hung up the phone. Lin Yan stared at her phone for a while and roughly understood what had happened. The so ¨C called ¡°excitement¡± and ¡°jealousy¡± that PEI Yucheng had mentioned earlier was because he had seen the scandal between her and Ji Mingzhe? And now, because she had called him ¡®hubby¡¯, his consciousness had returned ... Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang again while she was deep in thought. This time, it was PEI Yucheng. ¡°Um, are you okay?¡± Lin Yan asked with concern,¡±will your consciousness affect your body?¡± Assistant Cheng said you suddenly fainted and even stopped breathing. ¡± PEI Yucheng smiled.¡±Cheng mo didn¡¯t tell you why I fainted?¡± Lin Yan coughed lightly.¡±Um ... I really have nothing to do with Ji Mingzhe. He kept saying that I was his first love and that he had pursued me in college and was more innocent with me, but I don¡¯t remember anything. I probably hurt my brain in the car ident, so my memory is a little damaged ... Of course, even if my memory wasn¡¯t damaged, I probably wouldn¡¯t remember ...¡± Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened. There were always people gossiping about who liked her, and some friends even said who had been chasing her for so long ... But the problem was that she could not tell that someone liked her at all. She did not even know that the other party was chasing her ... When PEI Yucheng heard this, he didn¡¯t know if he should feel helpless or lucky. ¡°So, don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s not easy for your body to recover a little. Don¡¯t let it get serious again.¡± Lin Yan said worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s fine now ...¡± PEI Yucheng paused, then continued,¡±of course, if you can call her miss Lin again, it will help the patient¡¯s mood.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yucheng seemed to have expected Lin Yan¡¯s reaction. He chuckled and said,¡±alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Rest early.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Ahem, you should get some rest too. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Mrs. Lin,¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was speechless. [Second embarrassment: so, among the male leads in my sweet novels, Lu tingxiao relies on his son to get his wife, si yehan relies on his face, and PEI Yucheng relies on his shamelessness o(**)o] Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086: Fickle since young Last night¡¯s livestream had made Lin Yan a hot topic again. She looked at the content on her phone and sighed helplessly. This time, the contents of the hot search were even more excessive. KNO¡¯s President, Ji Mingzhe, came to the live stream and confessed his love for Lin Yan. Lin Yan got off the stream shyly. Not long after she finished reading the hot search, Lin Yan received a call from Ji Mingzhe. ¡°Miss Lin, are you free today? would you like to have a meal together?¡± Ji Mingzhe¡¯s voice came from the phone. After a moment of silence, Lin Yan asked,¡±¡±Is it business?¡± ¡°No, I just want to treat miss Lin to a meal.¡± Lin Yan said awkwardly,¡±Then I might not be able to do it today. The convoy needs to be reorganized.¡± Ji Mingzhe was slightly taken aback when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words.¡±A convoy? What convoy?¡± Before Lin Yan could continue, Ji Mingzhe suddenlyughed and said,¡±¡±I suddenly remember that miss Lin has her own Racing Team ... What about tomorrow? are you free?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time tomorrow.¡± Lin Yan said softly. What if PEI Yucheng possessed her while she was having dinner with Ji Mingzhe? the scene would be so beautiful that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t imagine it. As long as it wasn¡¯t business, he would try to push it back. After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan decided to go to thepany first. The deal with the Chinese racing Association had been settled, and she had to take responsibility. The matter with the pr light team had been dyed for several days. Lin Yan felt that something was not right when she left the house. After looking around for a long time, he found that there was a new Manor on the right side of the yunjian water vi, which was still under construction. Seeing this, Lin Yan was a little surprised. This was a bit exaggerated. Judging from the size, it was almost the same as the cloud vi. Lin Yan could not help but feel curious. Which rich man was it? Moreover, what Lin Yan did not understand was why it had to be built next to the yunjian vi. Lin Yan did not think too much about the newly built Manor. It was just a thought in her mind. ...... When they arrived at thepany, Qi Feng was the first to greet them. ¡°Miss Lin, the team members you selected previously have all arrived. They¡¯ve been waiting for you for several days.¡± Qi Feng walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side and whispered. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Qi Feng, and she could not help but look a little strange. ¡°Miss Lin, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qi Feng stared at Lin Yan and asked in confusion. ¡°Qi Feng, are you really a racer?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. Based on his previous understanding of Qi Feng, he was an Evolver with a pretty high level of evolution. How could he be a race car driver ... As Lin Yan finished her words, Qi Feng was slightly stunned. He asked with a puzzled expression,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m a race car driver. Why do you ask, miss Lin?¡± ¡°Your level of evolution isn¡¯t low, right?¡± Lin Yan went straight to the point. Qi Feng smiled.¡±So, Ms. Lin, you¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m a professional racer when I¡¯m an Evolver.¡± Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Qi Feng continued,¡±¡±I¡¯m an Evolver, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from bing a professional racer. I¡¯ve had a racing dream since I was young ...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a wuxia dream when you were young?¡±Lin Yan nced at Qi Feng. ¡°I¡¯ve always been fickle since I was young ...¡±Qi Feng smiled. ¡°Besides, miss Lin, you¡¯re an Evolver as well. If you can be a professional racer, why can¡¯t I?¡± Qi Feng said. Although Qi Feng¡¯s words were not wrong, Lin Yan still felt that there was something strange. Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087: Work intelligence ¡°Get up, a good dog doesn¡¯t block the way.¡± As he spoke, Zhang San walked out of the room with a broom and pushed Qi Feng, who was chatting with Lin Yan, away. Seeing this, Qi Feng looked at the ¡®cleaner¡¯ Zhang San with a little doubt. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll dig your eyes out if you keep looking.¡± Zhang San said coldly. Before Qi Feng could say anything, Zhang San looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you show up these days? I have important information to tell you ... Come to the cleaning department to find me when you¡¯re free.¡± Zhang San turned around and left after saying that. ¡°Miss Lin, is this the team¡¯s cleaner?¡± Qi Feng said to Lin ya. Lin Yan nodded awkwardly. At the moment, Zhang San was indeed the cleaner of the storm battle team. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a cleaner before. What did he mean by the information he just said?¡± Qi Feng stared at Lin Yan and asked curiously. ¡°Maybe the toilet is blocked ...¡± Lin Yan said, deep in thought. Qi Feng was speechless. ¡°What kind of information is this?¡± Qi Feng said. ¡°Work intelligence.¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Qi Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. After entering the office with Qi Feng, Lin Yan looked around. Other than he Lefeng, all the racers she had appointed were already here. However, the drivers were all listless, as if they had no interest in the new team. ¡°Hello, everyone. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Lin Yan, the boss and Captain of the wind Racing Team.¡± Lin Yan nced at the professional racers in thepany and chuckled. As Lin Yan finished her sentence, everyone nced at her listlessly. ¡°Miss Lin, your Chinese racing Guild...You must have a good rtionship with them. Do you know the president?¡± One of the drivers sat up and said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan was slightly stunned by his words. However, he understood the meaning of his words in a sh. These racers must¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d relied on her connections with the Chinese racing Association toplete her counterattack. Otherwise, how could a racers, who couldn¡¯t even be considered a substitute, be a member of the official team? The Chinese martial arts Association even allowed Lin Yan to pick any team members to join her team. ¡°Hehe, I wonder what the higher ¨C ups of the Chinese Guild are thinking.¡± A professional racer who was wearing a baseball cap sneered.¡±¡±It seems like the Chinese Guild doesn¡¯t care about this year¡¯s global league at all. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed us to enter miss Lin¡¯s fleet.¡± ¡°Zhou Yue, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qi Feng looked at Zhou Yue and said. ¡°Nonsense?¡± The professional racer known as Zhou Yue sneered.¡±¡±Qi Feng, how is this nonsense? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think that¡¯s the truth?¡± ¡°Haha, the global league is divided into three levels, from the first to the third. Our miss Lin¡¯s team didn¡¯t even qualify for the third league, let alone the first league. I heard that the president made an exception and gave them the third ce. How close is miss Lin¡¯s rtionship with the president?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why everyone has to be careful with what you say. Don¡¯t offend miss Lin. Otherwise, if the president holds a grudge, we won¡¯t be able to live well in the future.¡± As he finished speaking, many people fell silent. They had never considered this problem. Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088: Chapter 1086 ¨C do what you need to do The woman in front of him, without even thinking about it, definitely had a deep connection with the Chinese guilds. For example, the Aurora battle team had only been established a few days ago, so they could only participate in some small domesticpetitions at most. However, it was because of Lin Yan that the president made an exception and allowed this team to qualify for the third league in the world. In fact, if this team could achieve good results in the third league, they could even participate in the world¡¯s second, or even first, top league. If he really offended this woman, the Chinese Guild would bear a grudge and take revenge in the future. This was no joke. ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯re unlucky and we¡¯re afraid of you. What do you need us to do?¡± One of the professional racers looked at Lin Yan and sighed helplessly. ¡°Unlucky? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Yan looked at the professional racers and chuckled. ¡°Miss Lin, you can¡¯t possibly think that you can really lead us to win the third league in the world, right?¡± Zhou Yue said to Lin Yan. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the world¡¯s number one league.¡± Lin Yan said. As Lin Yan finished her words, everyone looked at each other. Was this woman crazy? did she even know what a global league was? The professional racers looked at each other and smiled, but they did not argue with Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, miss Lin Yan. Do we need to train now?¡± Zhou Yue looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan shook her head.¡±There¡¯s no need for training.¡± Lin Yan believed in the abilities of these professional racers, so there was no need for them to undergo any special training. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Read some books, watch some movies, and rx.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. As Lin Yan finished her sentence, the crowd sighed helplessly. The world¡¯s toppetition was about to begin, but this woman not only didn¡¯t let them train, but instead made them read books and watch movies. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that there was no hope for him to do so, so he might as well read a book or watch a movie. Those foreign teams didn¡¯t even put them in their eyes. These days, any Racing team in China that had some ability had more or less been kicked out. On the other hand, team Aurora was peaceful and prosperous. Those who should read books and those who should y games yed Games. There were no signs of them being kicked out. In the office, Lin Yan turned on herputer and checked which foreign teams hade to China recently. ¡°Miss Lin, what are you going to do?¡± Qi Feng pushed the door open and entered. Lin Yan nced at Qi Feng and said,¡±¡±Just like I said, do what you need to do.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not worried at all. Or are you overconfident?¡± Qi Feng asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re an Evolver, but you¡¯re quite concerned about your secondary profession. ¡± Lin Yan looked at Qi Feng and said. Qi Feng sighed.¡±It¡¯s not a sub ¨C profession. I¡¯m a fan of racing, even though I¡¯m not strong enough to shine in the global league.¡± ¡°By the way, miss Lin, your racing skills are indeed very strong ... Is it rted to your evolved ability?¡± Qi Feng stared at Lin Yan and said thoughtfully. However, on second thought, Qi Feng shook his head. When it came to car racing, evolvers did have an advantage, but they were not the deciding factor. Otherwise, he would be as famous as Yeva. ¡°Miss Lin, time is tight. Why don¡¯t I take them down for training? I see that our team¡¯s training ground is very luxurious!¡± Qi Feng said. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. ¡± Lin Yan nodded. Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089: Chapter 1087-it¡¯s fine After Qi Feng left, Zhang San and Li Si sneaked into Lin Yan¡¯s office. ¡°Seniors, what was the information you were talking about?¡± Lin Yan asked softly as she looked at Zhang San and Li Si. The two brothers immediately looked around carefully. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Seniors, this is my office. There won¡¯t be anyone else here.¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a bug or something. ¡± Li Si said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been free recently and watched some police and gangster movies. Now we¡¯re afraid of bugs.¡± Zhang San nodded repeatedly. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that. The two brothers had indeed watched a lot of movies. ¡°There¡¯s no tapping device here,¡± Lin Yan promised. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Zhang San nodded and stared at Lin Yan,¡±¡±Little girl, I¡¯m telling you, we have a big piece of information here. Si Bai is nning to y dirty with you!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard Zhang san¡¯s words. Si Bai? It was the same posthuman who had a macaw with him all day ... The one she had defeated twice. ¡°Little girl, I heard that you have a very strong Evolver by your side. Did you hire a bodyguard?¡± Li Si looked at Lin Yan and asked curiously. ¡°I have a strong Evolver with me?¡± Lin Yan was confused. She didn¡¯t have any strong evolvers around her, except for PEI Yucheng, who wasn¡¯t in the country at the moment. ¡°Who said that?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Who else could it be? it¡¯s SI Bai. He tried to capture youst time but failed. We heard from si Bai that you have a very strong Evolver by your side, which led to his failure.¡± Zhang San exined. Lin Yan said thoughtfully. They must be talking about the night before when si Bai tried to attack her again, but she had beaten him away. After a while, Lin Yan could not help but smile. Si Bai was obviously no match for her. He had lost to her twice, but he refused to admit it, insisting that she had a very powerful evolved person by her side. Who was this powerful Evolver? was it Xingchen or lingyue? could it be Wang Jingyang? ¡°Little girl, you were right thest time. Si Bai is not a good person at all. Not only did he fail a few times to deal with a little kid like you, but he¡¯s even trying to y dirty now. He¡¯s not a good person at all. Although we¡¯re members of the Hunter Association¡¯s branch and are insignificantpared to the headquarters, we still don¡¯t want to be on si Bai¡¯s side!¡± Li Si snorted coldly. Lin Yan looked at Zhang San and Li Si in silence. Although the two of them were usually a little out of their minds and looked silly, they actually had a rare sense of justice in their hearts, which surprised Lin Yan. ¡°Seniors, do you know what SI Bai¡¯s next move is?¡± Lin Yan asked after a moment of silence. Although Lin Yan was not afraid of si Bai at all, she was still afraid of the old saying,¡±if you¡¯re not afraid of a thief stealing, you¡¯re afraid of a thief thinking about you.¡± She didn¡¯t know si Bai at all, but he had been pestering her and causing trouble for her several times. It was clearly a misunderstanding, but she didn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the next move will be, but I¡¯m definitely going to y dirty this time. I won¡¯t fight you face to face, so you won¡¯t be able to guard against it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to be careful, little girl. Si Bai told us to wait for his orders ... We don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do yet ... But I have a bold guess.¡± Zhang San said. Chapter 1090

Chapter 1090: Chapter 1088 ¨Cplete destruction

¡°Senior Zhang San, please speak.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Zhang San. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m guessing that si Bai is going to make a move on the people close to you and force you to do as he says!¡± Zhang San thought for a moment and said. Lin Yan furrowed her brows when she heard Zhang san¡¯s words. Although Lin Yan did not believe in Zhang san¡¯s guess, she was still afraid of it. What if ... Do you have any sisters? I¡¯m afraid Zhang San will attack them.¡± Li Si said. Lin Yan was stunned for a moment and said,¡±¡±Oh ... That¡¯s fine then ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine? What do you mean by that?¡± Zhang San was puzzled. Lin Yan smiled.¡±Thank you for your hard work, seniors. If you have any news from si Bai, please let me know at any time.¡± If she knew what SI Bai was going to do next, Lin Yan would have a way to deal with him. At the moment, Lin Yan¡¯s only worry was he Muyun¡¯s current situation. Especially during this period of time, she was afraid that she would have to trouble Xingchen and lingyue to help look after her mother. Coincidentally, he Muyun had been taking care of her grandfather in the hospital during this period of time. He had protected her grandfather as well. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go have lunch first. Little girl, tell your useless brother to prepare better food. He¡¯s eating more than anyone else and can¡¯t do anything.¡± Zhang San muttered and left the office with Li Si. ¡­¡­ After a while, Lin Yan gave Wang Jingyang a call. That night, Wang Jingyang had been there as well. Although he was wearing a ck robe and her face could not be seen clearly, she did not know if si Bai had eyes and ears everywhere. If he had captured Wang Jingyang, she would be in trouble. ¡°Grandson, why are you looking for your grandfather?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice came from Lin Yan¡¯s phone. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±¡±Son of a B * tch, is it because I haven¡¯t beaten you for three days that your skin is itchy again?¡± ¡°What for? Hurry up and tell me, I have something to do here!¡± ¡­¡­ Somewhere in China. Wang Jingyang was hiding in the dark, carefully picking up Lin Yan¡¯s phone. ¡°Young paparazzo, what could have happened to you? you haven¡¯t been running around for a while. Come to mypany, I have to keep an eye on you.¡± Wang Jingyang was taken aback,¡¯looking at me? I¡¯m already an adult, do I need you to watch me? Do you think you¡¯re my mom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor. Stop talking nonsense. Juste when I tell you to.¡± ¡°What, you want to eat and sleep with this young master? Eating or not isn¡¯t the main point, just tell me if you¡¯re sleeping or not!¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with your Grandpa!¡± Wang Jingyang furrowed his brows and rubbed his ear, which had been hurt by Lin Yan¡¯s roar.¡±Yan ... I was wrong about you. How dare you try to harm my Grandpa ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll go find you in a while. I don¡¯t have time now. I¡¯m hanging up and you can get lost.¡± Wang Jingyang did not give Lin Yan a chance to speak and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Wang Jingyang looked at theboratory in front of him with a serious expression. Wang Jingyang did not expect theboratory to be rted to Death. Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t know much about Death all these years, but he was very concerned about the recent events. Some time ago, Death had even found Lin Yan. Wang Jingyang was confident that he would know if Lin Yan had anything to do with Death. However, he did not know about it, which meant that Lin Yan had nothing to do with Death. The only thing that worried Wang Jingyang the most was that Death had discovered Lin Yan¡¯s Secret. If that was the case, he would have to destroy Deathpletely. Chapter 1091

Chapter 1091: You¡¯re that female devil

Wang Jingyang had been waiting in the dark for a long time and had not made any rash moves. Wang Jingyang wasn¡¯t familiar with Death, and there were many rumors about the female leader of death, which made Wang Jingyang a little cautious. This Evolver¡¯s organization had always been very mysterious, especially since the female devil had almost never shown her face in front of people. Wang Jingyang finally sneaked into theboratoryte at night. However, to Wang Jingyang¡¯s surprise, theboratory was empty. Other than some unknown equipment, there was not a single person in sight. ¡°I ...¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the emptyboratory in confusion. So he had waited for so long, from day to night, was it a battle of wits and courage with air? Wang Jingyang was stunned for a long time before he finally epted this fact. A momentter, Wang Jingyang¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to open theboratory door and leave, but the iron door seemed to be welded shut and could not be opened at all. Before Wang Jingyang could think further, a huge screen in front of theboratory suddenly opened. On the screen was a young and beautiful girl. At this moment, the girl was looking at Wang Jingyang in theboratory expressionlessly through the screen. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, Sir. ¡± After a long time, the girl¡¯s cold voice spread throughout theboratory. Wang Jingyang frowned deeply at this scene. So ... He had been set up? ¡°This is a beautiful misunderstanding. Open the door first and I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the girl on the screen and chuckled. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you were once a member of the Shanhai organization, the Shanhai heavenly dog.¡± The girl said expressionlessly. Wang Jingyang¡¯s smile disappeared as soon as the girl finished speaking. ¡°Heh, the Death organization is indeed influential. They even know who I am ...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.¡±Since you know who I am, you should also know that this kind of ce can¡¯t trap me.¡± ¡°I have two suggestions.¡± The girl stared at Wang Jingyang and said indifferently. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Join us, or disappear from this time.¡± The girl said. Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips curled into a smile when he heard the girl¡¯s words.¡±I can join you, but can you let me be your boss? if you acknowledge me as your boss, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°So, you would rather disappear from this world.¡± The girl said. ¡°Since you won¡¯t open the door, then don¡¯t say that I destroyed property.¡± Wang Jingyang turned around, walked to the door, and threw a punch. With a loud bang, the iron door of theboratory was shattered by Wang Jingyang¡¯s punch. However, just as Wang Jingyang walked out of theboratory, arge number of evolvers came from all directions. These evolvers didn¡¯t move forward. Instead, they spread out in all corners,pletely sealing off all the exits. Seeing this, Wang Jingyang sighed. ¡°So many people ... If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Wang Jingyang looked around helplessly. ¡°Is there anyone in charge? there¡¯s no need to send these small fry to their deaths.¡± Wang Jingyang stood still and said indifferently. As soon as Wang Jingyang finished speaking, several old men walked out from the dark. In the middle of these old men was the cold ¨C looking girl who appeared on the screen in theboratory. Seeing this, Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his gaze fell on the girl.¡±Are you the legendary female devil of Death?¡± ¡°Mountain sea heavenly Hound, you should not have provoked death.¡± One of the old men said coldly. Chapter 1092

Chapter 1092: Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to treasure your life?

Wang Jingyang chuckled and did not seem to care about the old man¡¯s words. He first nced at the evolvers who were scattered in the dark and asked curiously,¡±¡±What exactly does the Death organization do? there must be a lot ofboratories like this.¡± If you¡¯re willing to join Death, you¡¯ll know all the secrets. Are you interested?¡± The young girl, who was surrounded by several old men, said expressionlessly. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°You want me to be your big brother?¡± Wang Jingyangughed.¡±If all of you acknowledge me as your big brother, then it¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± A glint appeared in the youngdy¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She sized up Wang Jingyang thoughtfully. ¡°Tell me, why did Death want to cause trouble for my friend Lin Yan?¡± Wang Jingyangughed. The purpose of his trip was to get to the bottom of this. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Since you don¡¯t want to join Death, you¡¯ll only get in the way. It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve walked into the trap.¡± The young girl said indifferently. ¡°Walking right into the trap?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the girl with interest.¡±¡±You¡¯re a little arrogant. Buy some toothpaste that can cool down the heat and try it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Immediately, the few elders dashed to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side at the speed of lightning. However, in just a few breaths, the elders were forced to retreat. They had almost no power to fight back. ¡°Just here?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at them and sneered. ¡°You guys are not his match. Back off.¡± The young girl said. ¡°You n to do it yourself?¡± One of the old men was surprised to hear the girl¡¯s words. ¡°Yes.¡± The young girl said. ¡°This ...¡± The old men looked at each other. If anything went wrong, they would have to bear the consequences. This young girl was the perfect test subject of the fourth generation. ¡°Stand down.¡± The girl continued. Helplessly, the few elders could only retreat. At this moment, the youngdy took a step forward at an astonishing speed. Like a light breeze, she arrived beside Wang Jingyang in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m the fourth generation perfect test subject of theboratory. ¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes met with Wang Jingyang ¡®s. ¡°A test subject?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the young man carefully and said in surprise,¡±¡±No way, you¡¯re a robot? There¡¯s such an exaggerated high ¨C tech thing?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± One of the old men shouted coldly. The young man waved his hand, signaling the old man to shut up. He then turned to Wang Jingyang. ¡°I¡¯m not a robot. I¡¯m just an evolved human who went through aboratory. Before me, there were three generations of evolved humans. I¡¯m the fourth generation.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Wang Jingyang stared at the girl. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can be our fifth generation test subject. You might even be stronger than me.¡± The young girl said. ¡°You want me to be a test subject?¡± Wang Jingyang was surprised. He flicked a finger at the girl¡¯s head at an extremely fast speed. In the next second, there was a loud ¡°boom¡± as the girl was sent flying by Wang Jingyang¡¯s finger. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Wang Jingyang muttered to himself as he watched the young man fly away. Upon seeing this, several elders immediately went forward to help the young girl up. ¡°The mountain sea is indeed worthy of its reputation. I¡¯ve heard since young that every member has a terrifying Evolver¡¯s power.¡± A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth, but no pain could be seen on her face. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve already shown mercy just now. You¡¯d better answer my questions honestly. You only have one life. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to cherish your life?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the girl and said. Chapter 1093

Chapter 1093: I¡¯m not your dad

¡°I don¡¯t have a mother.¡± The girl said to Wang Jingyang expressionlessly. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Was the main point that she didn¡¯t have a mother? What did it have to do with him that she did not have a mother? he was not her father. Without waiting for Wang Jingyang to speak, the girl continued,¡±¡±You¡¯re really strong, but it¡¯s a pity ... You¡¯re not my match.¡± As the girl¡¯s voice fell, a terrifying Evolver¡¯s power emerged from the girl¡¯s body, sweeping the entire scene like a storm. Sensing this power, even Wang Jingyang could not help but frown. ¡°This is a tier -3 gene?¡± No one was more familiar with the power of the 3rd rank evolution than Wang Jingyang. Only when the body evolved to its limit could it unlock the genes. A small number of gic evolvers had the ability to unlock the third stage of genes. Every time they unlocked a gene, the gic cells in their bodies would start to burn until they unlocked the third stage. They would have the power of a God for a short time. And evolvers who unlocked the third stage would die because their gic cells were burned out. To Wang Jingyang¡¯s surprise, this girl was actually a gic Evolver, and ... She had unlocked the first stage of her gene. For example, when Wang Jingyang fought PEI Yucheng overseas, he had also unlocked the first stage of the gene. ¡°Tiangou of Shanhai, this is my tier -1 gene. If you¡¯re strong enough, I can unlock tier -2 or even tier -3 genes. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The girl walked toward Wang Jingyang expressionlessly. Seeing this, Wang Jingyang could not help but be confused. He could not even understand. Throughout the ages, there had been many evolvers with phase -3 genes, but only one would appear after a new era. At the very least, Wang Jingyang had never heard of a second Evolver who had mastered phase -3 genes in this era ... ¡°You¡¯re very confused, aren¡¯t you?¡± The girl noticed Wang Jingyang¡¯s strange expression and said,¡±¡±As someone who has control over the tier -3 gene, you can¡¯t understand why there is a second person in this era who has control over the tier -3 gene besides you.¡± ¡°You know I have a tier -3 gene.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s deep gaze fell on the girl. ¡°Of course, I know everything about you ... Because your blood flows in my body.¡± The girl said softly. Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression changed at the girl¡¯s words. What did this girl just say? His blood was flowing in her body? At this moment, Wang Jingyang¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. What had he done all these years ... But after thinking about it, he could swear to the heavens that he had definitely not done anything. He was not even interested in touching a woman¡¯s hand. He was absolutely innocent. ¡°No matter how you deny it, it¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be changed. Your blood and genes do flow in my body.¡± The girl looked at Wang Jingyang and said. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not your dad. ¡± Wang Jingyang said coldly. Was there something wrong with this girl¡¯s brain? he had never met her before, but she had already started to call him her father? If he really had any indecent behavior, perhaps she could still be confused for a moment. However, he had never touched a woman since he was young, so how could he suddenly have a daughter who was so old? He had be a father for no reason. This was simply intolerable by the heavens! Furthermore, how did this girl look like him? Moreover, how old was she? it was even more impossible for her to have a daughter this old. Chapter 1094 - Only her

Chapter 1094: Only her

¡°No matter how angry or confused you are, this is the truth and can not be changed.¡± The girl said. ¡°Don¡¯t throw dirty water on me. I¡¯m not your dad. ¡± Wang Jingyang frowned deeply. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not my father.¡± The girl looked at Wang Jingyang coldly.¡±It¡¯s just that I have your genes in my body. The reason why I can be the perfect fourth ¨C generation test subject is because of your genes. With your genes, it¡¯s only natural that I can control the tier -3 gene.¡± Wang Jingyang heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder he was not even interested in touching a girl¡¯s hand. How did he suddenly have such a big daughter ... ¡°Wait, you said you have my genes?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned.¡±Who the hell are you? or rather, who is your leader? how did he get my genes?¡± The girl¡¯s words made Wang Jingyang even more surprised. If he were to say that there was only one person who had the opportunity to obtain his genes all these years, and he had never guarded against them ... Lin Yan¡¯s face appeared in Wang Jingyang¡¯s mind. If someone had wanted to obtain his genes over the years, there was only one time. A few years ago, his body could not take it in a short time because he had evolved to a whole new level. At the critical point of his body¡¯s copse, he was sent to the hospital by Lin Yan, who did not know about it. If she wanted to get his blood genes, it would have to be Lin Yan. He had never been on guard against Lin Yan, especially when he was at his weakest. He could easily sense anyone, be it an evolved human or an ordinary person, even when he was in aa in the hospital. Therefore, even when he was at his weakest in the hospital, it was impossible for anyone to get close to him and get his blood and genes, except for Lin Yan! ¡°You said you have my blood and genes in you ... Do you think it¡¯s easy for others to obtain the blood and genes of an Evolver like me?¡± Wang Jingyang sneered. He didn¡¯t believe the girl¡¯s words, and he said these words to trick her. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s very difficult for others.¡± The girl looked at Wang Jingyang expressionlessly.¡±¡±However, to master, it¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡°Master ... So, who is he?¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know. ¡± The girl said. Wang Jingyang sighed and pinched the space between his eyebrows.¡±¡±How heartless, you¡¯re not acknowledging me as your father so soon.¡± ¡°I will kill you and rece you. From now on, I will be the only one in this world who can control the tier -3 gene.¡± The girl said. As soon as the girl finished speaking, she was already beside Wang Jingyang and threw a punch. The terrifying power of an Evolver waspletely unleashed at this moment. ¡°BOOM!¡± A deafening explosion sounded. Wang Jingyang and the girl¡¯s fists collided like falling stars. In the next second, the girl was sent flying, just like before. Wang Jingyang stood where he was and looked at the confused girl who had gotten up. He said lightly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve indeed mastered tier -3 genes, but if you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to wait another 1000 years.¡± ¡°How is this possible? the Lord has already unlocked the first stage of the gene, but he was still sent flying by a normal attack from the mountain sea heavenly dog ...¡± An old man had a surprised expression. Chapter 1095

Chapter 1095: Unlocking Tier 3 gene

The girl stared at Wang Jingyang, who was dealing with the situation with ease. Although she was sent flying twice by Wang Jingyang with a crushing force, her face was still expressionless. ¡°If your base strength is 10, even if you activate your tier -3 gene and multiply yourbat power by 100, you will only have a maximum of 1000bat power.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s gaze fell on the girl, and he said with a faint smile,¡±¡±If my basicbat power is 10000, how can you defeat me with your 1000bat power after activating your tier -3 gene?¡± With such a huge difference in their foundations, even if the girl¡¯s evolved strength soared after activating her rank -3 gene, she would still not be Wang Jingyang¡¯s match. Do you know a lot about tier -3 genes?¡± The girl looked at Wang Jingyang and said lightly. Without giving Wang Jingyang a chance to speak, the girl¡¯s expression finally changed a little, but she quickly hid it. ¡°¡±Without your blood, I wouldn¡¯t have a tier -3 gene ... But the only difference is that I know more about it than you do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really full of yourself,¡±Wang Jingyangughed. This was the first time Wang Jingyang had heard of someone iming to know more about tier -3 genes than he did. ¡°I have your genes and blood ... But unfortunately, after you unlock the second stage, your body will pay a huge price and be an ordinary person. If you unlock the third stage, you will die without a doubt ... But I don¡¯t have to pay any price.¡± As the girl¡¯s voice fell, the girl¡¯s aura once again had a tremendous change. At this moment, the girl¡¯s long hair and clothes fluttered in the air. An invisible wave of air rushed out from her body in all directions, sending dust flying. The surrounding giant trees were cut in half by the air wave. In the gray mist, it was as if an ancient beast had awakened. This terrifying power of an Evolver did not dissipate for a long time. The elders in the surroundings revealed looks of horror, afraid of suffering an unexpected disaster, and hurriedly retreated. ¡°This is the tier -3 gene ... You¡¯ve never seen it before, have you?¡± The girl¡¯s deep eyes fell on Wang Jingyang. It was just a sentence, but it seemed to have a great pressure, making people afraid and not dare to approach. Although Wang Jingyang had mastered the third ¨C tier gene, he had never seen it before. Once the third ¨C tier gene was used, he would die without a doubt. Since he had never used it before, he naturally had not seen it before. The girl¡¯s every move, however, surprised Wang Jingyang. At this moment, the girl was like a high and mighty true God who had descended into the mortal world. From the moment she appeared until now, she had undergone a tremendous change, as if she was apletely different person. Even Wang Jingyang could feel a hint of gic pressure from the girl, which made him feel a little ufortable. ¡°This is the tier -3 gene.¡± Wang Jingyang was deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. ¡± The girl said indifferently. Wang Jingyang did not doubt the girl¡¯s words at all. Although he had not activated his tier -3 gene, the seed of his tier -3 gene had always been hidden in his gic bloodline. His intuition told him that the girl¡¯s current state was indeed a state that should only be possible after she had activated her tier -3 gene. ¡°You won¡¯t die?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned slightly. He had never heard of or seen such a thing. In theory, after activating the tier -3 gene, the gic cells would burn at an elerated rate until they were exhausted. The Evolver would die without a doubt, with no possibility of survival. Once the rank -3 gene was activated, thebat power would increase tenfold or even a hundred times in a short time, and the Evolver would have to pay a terrible price. Chapter 1096

Chapter 1096: Chapter 1094 ¨C Dog

What Wang Jingyang could not understand was that the girl in front of him had to pay with her life to be able to use tier -3 genes at will. If he could control this power ... If he could use the third ¨C rank gene again and again, he and Yan would no longer need to fear and despair, nor would they need to hide in the dark abyss. But soon, Wang Jingyang shook his head and gave up on his fantasy. The surprise in his eyes dissipated and he looked at the girl in front of him with a hint of mockery. She would die. Wang Jingyang could feel that the girl¡¯s gic cells were burning. He had never doubted his own perception. ¡°Little girl, what kind of enmity do I have with you that you would activate your rank -3 gene?¡± Wang Jingyang was indeed a little confused. Wang Jingyang did not believe the girl¡¯s words. No one could use a tier -3 gene and remain unscathed. Wang Jingyang was only curious about what kind of deep hatred this girl had for him to be willing to give up her life to activate her rank -3 gene to kill him. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you believe it or not,¡± the girl said softly.¡±My mission is to take your life.¡± Before Wang Jingyang could continue, the girl disappeared from where she was and reappeared beside him. ¡°Swish!¡± He struck out with his palm at an extremely fast speed, and the huge force was like a tilted torrent. Before Wang Jingyang could even react, his abdomen had already been hit. With a loud boom, Wang Jingyang was sent flying by the tremendous force, like a piece of paper in the wind. After falling heavily to the ground, Wang Jingyang finally got up after a long time. He shook his head hard and looked straight at the girl. ¡°Her gic cells ...¡± At this moment, Wang Jingyang was surprised. The girl¡¯s originally burning gic cells were actually recovering rapidly. Wang Jingyang found this method of cell self ¨C Recovery to be simply inconceivable. No wonder the girl said that she wouldn¡¯t die even if she used a tier -3 gene. Although Wang Jingyang did not believe it, he had no choice but to believe it given the current situation. ¡°How did you ... Repair your cells while burning them?¡± Wang Jingyang stood up slowly and asked the girl. ¡°Are you envious ... Of this ability?¡± The girl said indifferently. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m very envious of such an ability,¡± Wang Jingyang nodded. ¡°Why envy a person who is about to die?¡± The girl said. Wang Jingyangughed.¡±I really underestimated you just now ... However, your tier -3 gene is not pure. Do you want to see the real tier -3 gene?¡± Without giving the girl a chance to speak, the smile on Wang Jingyang¡¯s face disappeared as he activated the gene at the first stage. Wang Jingyang¡¯s body exploded with a terrifying power of evolution. He had only unlocked his tier -1 gene, but the scope of his power was even more terrifying than the girl¡¯s Tier -3 gene. ¡°I should be more than enough to deal with your tier -3 gene in this state.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the girl and said. Before the girl could say anything, her pupils suddenly moved. Her throat seemed to be clutched by an invisible giant palm, and the strange force caused her feet to leave the ground, making it impossible for her to breathe. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not the perfect test subject. You¡¯re a failure.¡± ¡°You stole my things. You have to die,¡± Wang Jingyang said as he red at the girl. No matter how the girl struggled, she could not escape from Wang Jingyang¡¯s current state. Just as the girl¡¯s throat was about to be crushed, a voice made Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression change. ¡°Dog.¡± Wang Jingyang looked behind him in disbelief. When his eyes fell on the woman, his pupils shrank. How was this possible? Chapter 1097

Chapter 1097: Chapter 1095 ¨C farewell

Looking at the familiar face of the woman in front of him, Wang Jingyang was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. However, there was a hint of unfamiliarity in the familiarity. The familiar glint in the girl¡¯s eyes had long disappeared, reced by a touch of coldness. Under Wang Jingyang¡¯s astonished gaze, the woman walked towards him step by step. The smile on her lips did not seem to be that sincere. ¡°What ... What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes never left the girl. For a moment, he seemed to have too many things that he did not understand. The woman didn¡¯t make a sound, a faint smile still on her face. Wang Jingyang¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. His terrifying Evolver¡¯s power surged in all directions, and his perception became stronger. A momentter, Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression became even more astonished. It wasn¡¯t an illusion, and no one had used a mental attack on him. So, the woman in front of him was the real deal ... Soon, the woman walked to Wang Jingyang¡¯s side. The two of them stood together, their eyes meeting. Wang Jingyang was looking at the woman, not taking any precautions. The woman raised her hand gently, as if she wanted to touch Wang Jingyang¡¯s face. ¡°You owe me an exnation.¡± Wang Jingyang stared at the woman and said softly. The woman¡¯s smile bloomed. However, in that split second, the smile on the woman¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and an undetectable ruthlessness appeared in her eyes. The next second, the woman¡¯s palm hit Wang Jingyang¡¯s forehead hard. An indescribable coldness enveloped Wang Jingyang in an instant, and a strange spiritual power gushed out of the woman¡¯s palm. ¡°You ...!¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression changed. He instinctively wanted to leave, but his body could no longer move. The girl, who had been sent flying by Wang Jingyang several times, walked up to the woman expressionlessly. She looked at the woman and said,¡±¡±Master ...¡± ¡°Master ...?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, as if his soul was about to be extracted from his body by this spiritual power. He was caught off guard and was hit in one strike. Otherwise ... How could he have been ughtered so easily? ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, it has been hard on you all these years.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Jingyang, and her smile returned. ¡°You ... Why did you do that?!¡± Wang Jingyang tried his best to hold on to his consciousness that was about to dissipate. He needed an answer. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Wang Jingyang shouted sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± The woman¡¯s smile did not falter. ¡°You don¡¯t need me ...?¡± Wang Jingyang was dumbfounded.¡±What are you talking about ... Have you recovered your memory? why did you attack me?¡± he asked. He had been protecting her all this time. Wang Jingyang did not understand why she would attack him. ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, farewell,¡± ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige Lin Yan suddenly opened her eyes. Her entire body was drenched in cold sweat. He looked at the time. It was two in the afternoon. In the past few days, she would dream of some strange scenes almost every time she took a nap. Although she didn¡¯t have the slightest impression after waking up, it still made her heart palpitate with fear. Lin Yan got off the bed, poured half a ss of water and drank it in one go. He looked at his phone, but there was still no response. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows. She had lost contact with Wang Jingyang for a few days. Immediately, Lin Yan answered the call and continued to call Wang Jingyang. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service. Please try againter.¡± A familiar voice came from the phone. Chapter 1098

Chapter 1098: Chapter 1096 ¨C disappeared

Lin Yan massaged her throbbing temples as she had a bad feeling. Under normal circumstances, Wang Jingyang might have lost contact asionally, but it had never been more than twenty ¨C four hours. However, things were different now. This was the first time in history that Wang Jingyang had been missing for several days. There was no news at all, as if he had vanished from the world. Immediately, Lin Yan sent a message to Wang Jingyang. ¡°Which Little Vixen abducted you?¡± ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°If you have a girlfriend, bring her back for me to see. I¡¯ll help you check!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only the opposite sex and no humanity? Now that he has a girlfriend, he¡¯s ignoring his father? I¡¯ve seen your reply and I¡¯m looking for you!¡± Lin Yan had called Wang Jingyang seven to eight times and sent him dozens of text messages in the afternoon. If she had lost contact with him for a few days, she would have called him at least a hundred times and sent him hundreds of text messages. However, Lin Yan¡¯s attempts to contact Wang Jingyang were futile. There was no response from Wang Jingyang. Although Lin Yan was anxious, she had no other choice. She had known Wang Jingyang for a long time. She knew that Wang Jingyang had no parents and was a loner. She was his only friend in his life. Even if he went missing, no one would notice. Lin Yan had no idea who to contact. After thinking for a long time, Lin Yan finally dialed the number that she did not want to call. After a while, Xiao Ji¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Yan, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Mr. Xiaoji ... I would like to ask if Wang Jingyang is with you.¡± Lin Yan asked hurriedly. Apart from him, Wang Jingyang was only familiar with Xiao Ji. During this period of time, Xiao Ji hade to China. With Wang Jingyang¡¯s shamelessness, it was not impossible for him to pester Xiao Ji and ask him to take him on a tour. ¡°Yan, what happened?¡± he asked. ¡°Mr. Xiaoji, nothing happened. I¡¯m just looking for Wang Jingyang for some matters, but I haven¡¯t been able to contact him for a few days.¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°He¡¯s not with me, but you don¡¯t have to worry. Nothing will happen to him. ¡± ¡°Ah? How do you know he¡¯ll be fine?¡± Lin Yan was curious. Were they really together? Xiao Ji did not expect Lin Yan to ask this question. He was slightly taken aback. With Wang Jingyang¡¯s strength, what could happen to him? Of course, Xiao Ji couldn¡¯t say this to Lin Yan. He could only say,¡±Yes, I guessed. Otherwise, what should I say? he¡¯s in trouble. My condolences?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. In a certain mansion, Yukawa heard his Master¡¯s words and almost fainted on the spot. Who would say such things ... ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan was at a loss. Xiao Ji was herst hope. If she was not with Xiao Ji, could it be ... Like what Tom, Dick, and Harry had said the other day, that si Bai had taken Wang Jingyang away because he was going to attack the people around her? Lin Yan clicked on Wang Jingyang¡¯s profile picture on her phone and sent him a red packet of ten Yuan. Seeing that there was no response, Lin Yan sent another one that cost a hundred Yuan, and thest one that cost a thousand Yuan. However, these red packets were not received. Lin Yan left the house and drove to Wang Jingyang¡¯s apartment. He found the key under the carpet. Lin Yan knew Wang Jingyang very well. All this while, Wang Jingyang had always kept the spare key under the carpet in front of the door. Chapter 1099

Chapter 1099: Chapter 1096 ¨C will you arrest him?

Lin Yan opened the door to Wang Jingyang¡¯s apartment and strode in. The room was clean and tidy, and even the nket on the bed was folded neatly. ¡°It can¡¯t be ...¡± Lin Yan looked around with a puzzled expression. ording to her understanding of Wang Jingyang, he was azy person who would rather die than move, so he should not have cleaned the room so well. Did he really have a girlfriend? Lin Yan wiped her hands on the table. Dust had started to fall off. Therefore, Wang Jingyang should not have been home these days. The house had not been upied for at least a while. Lin Yan was slightly surprised when she entered Wang Jingyang¡¯s room. There were many photos of me on the wall, all of which were photos of her and Wang Jingyang. Some of them were taken when they were abroad, and some were taken in China. Wang Jingyang seemed to be smiling brightly in every photo. There was also a huge, new ¨C looking doll on the bed. Lin Yan suddenly remembered that she had given this doll to Wang Jingyang on his birthday a few years ago. Why did he give her a doll? it was mainly because it was cheap, big, and very cost ¨C effective ... Lin Yan did not find any clues in Wang Jingyang¡¯s house, so she had to leave first. In the car, Lin Yan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, and she did not know what to do. He wanted to call the police, but how was he going to exin? Wang Jingyang had been captured by an Evolver? Would he be treated as a lunatic? After a while, Lin Yan arrived at thepany. Today, Qi Feng had brought his team members for training, so only Zhang San and Li Si were in the office. As soon as she entered thepany, Lin Yan saw Zhang San and Li Si Dian having a sumptuous meal on the table. At that moment, Zhang San and Li SI¡¯s mouths were full of oil. When they saw Lin Yan suddenly appear in thepany, Zhang San wiped the oil off the corners of his mouth and said to Lin Yan,¡±¡±Want some?¡± Lin Yan looked at Zhang San and Li Si and said, I¡¯m not eating ... Seniors, has si Bai made a move yet?¡± The two brothers were stunned. ¡°Have they made their move? When did that happen? I don¡¯t know. ¡± Zhang San shook his head. ¡°Si Bai hasn¡¯t contacted us these past few days. Did something happen?¡± Li Si asked curiously. Lin Yan frowned and exined,¡±a very good friend of mine has been missing for a few days. It doesn¡¯t make sense. I suspect that si Bai might have taken my friend away.¡± As Lin Yan finished her sentence, Li Si pped his thigh and said,¡±I can¡¯t believe something like that happened. It must be si Bai!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhang San shook his head and said,¡±it must be si Bai. Look at you. I told you a few days ago that si Bai would make a move soon. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s going to attack the people around you. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t give you a heads up. You¡¯re too careless!¡± Lin Yan sighed helplessly. She was not careless at all. Wang Jingyang had his own legs and she could not control him. Besides, Lin Yan had never expected that si Bai would try to kill Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang was just an ordinary person who was not even strong enough to truss a chicken. What was the point of capturing such a person? If she were si Bai, she would definitely not arrest Wang Jingyang. She would definitely arrest her own sister and father. Why would she arrest Wang Jingyang? Was there something wrong with si Bai¡¯s brain? If he didn¡¯t y by the rules, would he take revenge and arrest people? Chapter 1100

Chapter 1100: Chapter 1097 ¨C what kind of deep hatred

Although Lin Yan was extremely anxious, she could note up with a good solution at the moment. Currently, it was true that Wang Jingyang had gone missing, but whether or not he had been captured by si Bai was still an unknown. However, no matter how much Lin Yan thought about it, Wang Jingyang¡¯s disappearance could not be exined at all. Unless si Bai was involved, there was no other exnation. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s definitely that little bastard si Bai.¡± Li Si said to Lin Yan. ¡°Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect that B * stard si Bai, who¡¯s a high ¨C Level evolved human, would attack an ordinary person ... Brat, what did you do to offend si Bai? why does he hate you so much that he would even attack an ordinary person?¡± Zhang san¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked helpless when she heard Zhang san¡¯s words. She did not know si Bai at all, so how could she possibly have any grudges against him? ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudges against si Bai.¡± Lin Yan said after a while. ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t have a grudge against si Bai?¡± Zhang San and Li Si were stunned when they heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. The two brothers immediately looked at each other. ¡°Brat, tell me the truth. How did you offend si Bai?¡± he asked. Zhang San did not believe Lin Yan¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for the blood feud, would si Bai have caused trouble for Lin Yan time and time again, even to the extent of capturing an ordinary person? ¡°I really don¡¯t have any grudges against him. He said that I owe him money.¡± Lin Yan said with a sigh. ¡°You owe si Bai money?¡± Zhang San and Li Si were both stunned. So, after all this, did these two have an economic dispute? However ... Paying back what you owe should be a natural thing to do. ¡°How much money do you owe him?¡± Li Si asked. ¡°He said I owe him 10 billion.¡± Lin Yan answered subconsciously. When the words ¡± 10 billion¡± came out of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth, Zhang San and Li SI¡¯s expressions changed and they stood up at the same time. ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡± 10 billion? Is it the 10 billion that we normally know? And it¡¯s 10 billion from the Bank of the Universe?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°It should be the regr 10 billion.¡± Lin Yan said. Zhang San and Li Si gasped and looked at Lin Yan in shock. ¡°I say, little brat, you owe us too much ... Do you know how little we make every month? 10 billion! It¡¯s 10 billion!¡± Zhang San said in surprise. ¡°Brother, what does this have to do with our sries? this little girl is clearly in the wrong. As the saying goes, it¡¯s only right to pay back what you owe. Since she owes si Bai so many billions, she should return it to him!¡± Li Si said with a frown. Zhang San nodded.¡±Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. If you owe money, you have to pay it back ... I was wondering why si Bai would cause trouble for an ordinary person because of you. It¡¯s 10 billion. If it were me, I would kill anyone who owes me so much money and doesn¡¯t pay me.¡± Zhang San said. ¡°Little girl, this is your problem. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you owe him so much money? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better return the 10 billion Yuan to si Bai.¡± Li Si looked at Lin Yan and said. Lin Yan looked at the two brothers in surprise. Were these two brothers speaking the humannguage? 10 billion Yuan? Even if he sold her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay it back. Chapter 1101

Chapter 1101: Chapter 1098 ¨C digging a hole for him to jump into

¡°Wait, who owes si Bai 10 billion?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you owe si Bai 10 billion? and it¡¯s not from the bank of universe, but the regr 10 billion ...¡± Zhang San said. Lin Yan said seriously,¡±that¡¯s because si Bai said I owe him 10 billion Yuan. I don¡¯t even know him, so how could I borrow money from him? besides, does he have that much money to lend me? he¡¯s obviously ckmailing me. No... He¡¯s trying to scam me!¡± After the two brothers looked at each other, Zhang San spoke first,¡±¡±Oh, I get it. You mean you don¡¯t know si Bai at all. Si Bai said you owe him 10 billion Yuan. He¡¯s making things up and ckmailing you.¡± ¡°Right! It must be like this! Or perhaps he simply recognized the wrong person. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°That can¡¯t be. That little bastard si Bai is so full of himself that he extorted 10 billion Yuan from you. He has to look at the person first. You don¡¯t look like a rich man at all.¡± Li Si said. ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°Look, I don¡¯t look rich at all!¡± Lin Yan nodded. Lin Yan stood up and pointed at her shirt,¡±I bought it from a street stall. It¡¯s ny ¨C nine Yuan.¡± Then, he pointed to his pants and shoes.¡±¡±I bought it online. It¡¯s only 150 yuan in total. If I had that much money, I would just stay at home and eat and wait for death. Why would I drive a Racing Team to make money? do I have so much time?¡± ¡°Then, ording to what you said, they might have really recognized the wrong person?¡± Zhang San said thoughtfully. Although si Bai was rich, it was impossible for him to lend out 10 billion Yuan so easily. How much could si Bai¡¯s entire family fortune be worth? ¡°Seniors, I suspect that my friend has been taken away by si Bai. Can you help me find si Bai?¡± Lin Yan said hurriedly. The most important thing right now was not whether he had recognized the wrong person or whether he had borrowed 10 billion Yuan. The first thing he had to do was find Wang Jingyang, or rather, rescue him from si Bai¡¯s hands. After all, he was the cause of all this. Lin Yan would never let Wang Jingyang fall into danger because of her, even though he might have already fallen into danger ... ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s really not a problem to find si Bai, but ... Are you sure? if I help you find si Bai, wouldn¡¯t I be asking you to walk into a trap?¡± Zhang San said. Lin Yan smiled and said,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, just help me find him.¡± As for si Bai, Lin Yan did not think much of him. He was just a loser who had been defeated by her twice. There was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We¡¯ll easily alert the enemy. Si Bai caught your friend, so he must be after you. He must have a purpose. I believe si Bai will contact you soon.¡± Li Si thought for a while and said. Lin Yan was slightly stunned. These two brothers ... Why did they suddenly have an idea and have brains today? It didn¡¯t suit their style. Lin Yan was so overwhelmed by Wang Jingyang¡¯s disappearance that she had neglected many things. Li Si was right. If Wang Jingyang had really been taken away by si Bai, si Bai would definitely contact him, and Wang Jingyang would be rtively safe during this period of time. However, Lin Yan still had to make some preparations. What if si Bai didn¡¯t contact her, or he took the people around him just to take revenge? Lin Yan immediately set a deadline. Three days. If si Bai did not contact her within three days, she would have to dig a hole and let si Bai jump into it himself. Then, she would just have to force him to tell her where Wang Jingyang was. Chapter 1102

Chapter 1102: Come to my office

Lin Yan pondered for a moment and came up with a preliminary n. Just as Zhang San and Li Si had said, it was not wise to find si Bai now and y hard with him. Even if she found si Bai, she had to take him down in one fell swoop and not let him escape. However, Lin Yan had never achieved such a result in her previous two fights. Lin Yan had fought with si Bai twice, but she had failed to stop him. The second time, she was even ambushed by si Bai. ording to Wang Jingyang, he had managed to defeat si Bai before she passed out. If he continued to fight with si Bai this time and he managed to escape again, si Bai might vent his anger on Wang Jingyang and identally kill Wang Jingyang ... That would not be good. ¡°Seniors, do you know what SI Bai¡¯s hobbies are?¡± Lin Yan asked softly as she looked at Zhang San and Li Si. ¡°We¡¯re not even close to si Bai. ¡± Zhang San shook his head.¡±Since we¡¯re not close, how could we know his interests?¡± he asked. ¡°I know, brother, I know this!¡± Suddenly, Li SI¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You know?¡± Zhang San was slightly stunned. ¡°I told you guys, but don¡¯t tell anyone. It was the president of the branch who said it ... Si Bai, that little bastard, likes to ask girls out!¡± Li Si said. ¡°Ask a girl out? What do you mean? why are you asking a girl out?¡± Zhang San was confused. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s bringing a girl to a hotel to spend the night. It has to be a pretty girl!¡± Li Siughed. Zhang san¡¯s eyes widened in anger.¡±Si Bai, that little B * stard! You little B * stard! I ... I ... I¡¯m so envious!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Li Si was speechless. Seeing Lin Yan and Li Si looking at him strangely, Zhang San frowned and shouted,¡±¡±No, no... I mean, I¡¯m envious of that girl ...¡± He said. Lin Yan looked at Zhang San with a strange expression. ¡®This old man ... He has a unique interest. His taste is a little too strong.¡¯ ¡°Ah?!¡± Li Si eximed. Brother, you actually ... You!¡± ¡°No, no, no... I¡¯m not envious of that girl. I¡¯m confused by you guys ... What I mean is, I¡¯m envious of these young people. They can spend the night anywhere, unlike me. I can¡¯t sleep in a strange ce, I can¡¯t sleep on my bed and my home.¡± Li Si was puzzled,¡±recognize the house and the bed?¡± Brother, that can¡¯t be right. We often go out for missions, and it¡¯s normal for us to be out for a month or two. I see that you sleep earlier than anyone else every day, and you sleep better than anyone else ...¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Zhang San red at Li Si.¡±What do you know ... You eat more than anyone else and do less than anyone else. You can¡¯t do anything. Shut up!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about si Bai¡¯s interests first. ¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. ¡°Si Bai also likes to gamble.¡± ¡°Pretty Girls and Gambling,¡± Li Si said.¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else.¡± Lin Yan fell into deep thought. Gambling money was not important. What was important was where to find beautiful girls ... ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, then we can set up a bet and then use a honey trap.¡± Lin Yan said thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The bet is simple, but where can we find a beauty?¡± Zhang san¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan, but he looked away the next second. Lin Yan felt offended. Why was Zhang San looking at her with such a disgusted look? Before Lin Yan could say anything, she received a message from Xiao Yao. ¡°Come to my office,¡± ¡­¡­ After Zhang San and Li Si got off work, Lin Yan went straight to Xiao Yao¡¯s office. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Xiao Yao. Chapter 1103

Chapter 1103: The reason to help you

Xiao Yao was sitting in his office. He frowned when he saw Lin Yan strode to his side and looked at him with stars in her eyes. ¡°Are there flowers on my face?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan as he spoke softly. Lin Yan shook her head, then nodded and said,¡±¡±Boss, I find you really handsome today ...¡± If she wasn¡¯t confident that she could take down si Bai, how about Xiao Yao? Although Lin Yan was not sure about Xiao Yao¡¯s level of evolution, she was sure that it was not low. It might even be higher than her. If Xiao Yao was willing to help, why would he use the honey trap? he could have just asked Zhang San and Li Si to trick si Bai intoing out. Then, she and Xiao Yao would be able to take down that B * tch si Bai! ¡°Handsome?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Yao was confused after hearing what Lin Yan said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, boss. Can I discuss something with you?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao and chuckled. Xiao Yao nced at Lin Yan.¡±I asked you toe here because I have some work to arrange. Don¡¯t you think you are putting the cart before the horse?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Alright, what kind of work? I¡¯ll finish it as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yan nodded. However, even though thepany was quite big, Lin Yan had not seen any customers yet. Leaving such a bigpany here, did they really not need to make a profit? it was too strange. ¡°It¡¯s a trantion job, but there¡¯s no hurry. You can talk about your business first.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Boss, a friend of mine was captured by a very powerful Evolver ... I want to capture that Evolver and force him to tell me where my friend is.¡± Lin Yan said in a hurry. ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll give you a few days off.¡± Xiao Yao said calmly. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Xiao Yao¡¯s words. Was he serious? If she had the confidence, why would she need his help? Moreover, was what shecked fake? ¡°Boss, the Evolver who kidnapped my friend has a high level of evolution. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t take him down by myself, so ...¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao awkwardly. Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan thoughtfully,¡±¡±So you¡¯re nning to give up on your friend and not care about his life or death.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Looking at Xiao Yao, Lin Yan did not know why Xiao Ji suddenly appeared in her mind. The way they spoke was really simr, and their surnames were both Xiao. Could they be long ¨C Lost brothers ...? ¡°No, no. I¡¯m such a loyal person. How could I leave my friend in the lurch? what I mean is, I¡¯m not sure if I can take si Bai down myself, so I want you to help me.¡± Lin Yan stared at Xiao Yao andughed. ¡°You want my help?¡± ¡°Why should I help you deal with an Evolver who has a high level of evolution?¡± Xiao Yao was slightly taken aback. Lin Yan was slightly stunned. She had not thought of a reason yet ... ¡°Why should I make enemies for you? do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Because ...¡± Lin Yan fell into deep thought. ¡°Because of what?¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Because ...¡± Lin Yan was in a dilemma. Xiao Yao was right. Why would he make enemies for her? it did not make sense. ¡°Because we¡¯re friends, is that what you want to say?¡± Xiao Yao said as he stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded subconsciously. ¡°I can ept this reason. I can help you reluctantly.¡± Xiao Yao said indifferently. Lin Yan was speechless. Chapter 1104 - - are you sure

Chapter 1104: Chapter 1101 ¨C are you sure

Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao in confusion. Was he trying to make fun of her? However, Xiaoyao did not seem to be teasing her on purpose. He even looked serious. ¡°It seems that the one who was kidnapped was your very important friend.¡± Xiao Yao said calmly. Lin Yan was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Xiao Yao in surprise.¡±Boss, how did you know?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re in a hurry, so much so that you can¡¯t even think of a reason for me to help you. You even need me to help you think of one.¡± Xiao Yao said expressionlessly. Was he serious? Lin Yan thought. ¡°Tell me the whole story. Who was your friend that was kidnapped? who was the Evolver that kidnapped your friend?¡± Xiao Yao said. Immediately, Lin Yan perked up and said,¡±¡±My friend¡¯s name is Wang Jingyang. He¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Who did you say your friend is?¡± Xiao Yao frowned. ¡°He¡¯s an ordinary person. ¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you if he was an ordinary person. I just said what his name is.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°His name is Wang Jingyang. ¡®Wang¡¯ means dog barking,¡¯Jing¡¯ means scenery, and ¡®yang¡¯ means sunshine.¡± Lin Yan said honestly. ¡°Wang Jingyang ...¡± Xiao Yao sat in his office chair and turned it around to look at the scenery outside the French window. ¡°Xiao Ji¡¯s friend ... Is that his name ...¡± Xiao Yao was deep in thought. Xiao Yao remembered that Lin Yan had a close friend when they were abroad. He seemed to be an ordinary person, but his power as an evolved person was unfathomable. He seemed to be on good terms with Xiao Ji. Could it be that the person was Wang Jingyang? How could an Evolver with such unfathomable strength be kidnapped? It didn¡¯t seem realistic. ¡°Who kidnapped your friend?¡± Xiao Yao continued to ask. ¡°The one who kidnapped my friend is si Bai, a pretty good evolved human ... Also, I heard that he¡¯s rted to one of the higher ¨C ups in the Hunter Association.¡± Lin Yan had to tell Xiao Yao everything she knew, including the fact that si Bai had a rtionship with the senior management of the Hunter Association. If she kept it a secret, Xiao Yao might offend the Hunter Association. Therefore, it was up to Xiao Yao whether he was willing to help or not. ¡°Boss, I have to make this clear. If you are willing to help me, you might offend the Hunter Association, so ...¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Si Bai?¡± Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows again.¡±Are you sure that si Bai kidnapped Wang Jingyang?¡± he asked. It was impossible for si Bai to kidnap Lin Yan¡¯s friend, who was always with her when she was abroad. Moreover, even if Wang Jingyang was in a state of weakness and had lost his mind, he would most likely severely injure si Bai and would not let si Bai kidnap him. Of course, there were two other possibilities. One was that he had made a wrong judgment. Perhaps Lin Yan¡¯s friend overseas was not as strong as he had expected. Moreover, it was possible that his evolution had regressed since he did not go through the weak phase. ¡°There¡¯s a 99% chance that it¡¯s him,¡± Lin Yan said. Xiao Yao was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you,¡± A momentter, Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was disappointed, but she did not me Xiao Yao. After all, si Bai had connections with the senior management of the Hunter Association, and Xiao Yao had his own concerns. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the Hunter Association. ¡± Xiao Yao seemed to have guessed what Lin Yan was thinking and said. ¡°Then ... Who are you, boss?¡± Lin Yan was confused. Chapter 1105

Chapter 1105: He¡¯s my friend

Xiao Yao stared at Lin Yan in silence for a moment before he said,¡±¡±Do you still remember?¡± ¡°What do you remember?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I warned you before not to mess with si Bai.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was speechless, how could she remember? However, should he remind her to be careful of si Bai? ¡°Boss, do you know si Bai?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned as she understood what Xiao Yao was trying to say. ¡°A long time ago, si Bai and I were friends.¡± Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan and said softly. Lin Yan was stunned when she heard Xiao Yao¡¯s words. What did he just say? She was ... A friend of si Bai! This world was too small! Her boss was friends with si Bai, who had kidnapped his friend, and she hade to ask her boss to help her beat his friend up ... However, Lin Yan quickly caught on to another detail. If she did not hear wrongly, what Xiao Yao said was that they were friends a long time ago ... They were friends in the past! ¡°Then, boss, what¡¯s your rtionship with si Bai now?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, but we¡¯re still old friends. It¡¯s not convenient for me to attack si Bai.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan thought for a while and nodded,¡±boss, it¡¯s okay. I understand.¡± ¡°However, although I can¡¯t do anything to si Bai, I can help you and provide you with all the convenience you need. As long as I don¡¯t do anything, I can do anything.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She quickly said,¡±¡±Boss, since you and Si Bai used to be friends, can you contact si Bai and ask him to let my friend go? I really don¡¯t have any enmity with him, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. He insisted that I owe him 10 billion. ¡± ¡± 10 billion?¡± ¡°Why did you lend him so much money?¡± Xiao Yao was slightly taken aback. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t even know him, so how could I possibly have any business dealings with him? if I really had 10 billion, would I even be able to get you to work for me?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao helplessly. Xiao Yao and Tom, Dick, and Harry had the same reaction. They were thinking too highly of her. They were lending her 10 billion, not 100 yuan. She was willing to lend them, but the problem was, would anyone lend her money? ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to know the reason. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°You told me to contact si Bai and ask him to release your friend,¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yan nodded. It would be great if this could be solved. ¡°I can do that, but you have to be mentally prepared. If si Bai doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll alert the enemy.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was speechless. After thinking about it carefully, he decided not to. Xiao Yao¡¯s words made sense. If Xiao Yao¡¯s reputation was not that great, Wang Jingyang would be in trouble. Boss, I¡¯ve heard that si Bai is a gambler ... And ... And he ...¡±He said. ¡°You also like to befriend beautiful women, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan smiled,¡±yeah.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Xiao Yao asked. ¡°Boss, since you can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll find a way to poison his water and food. I¡¯ll knock him out and make him lose his ability to fight. Then, I¡¯ll force him to tell me where my friend is,¡± Lin Yan said without thinking. ¡°Yes, but ordinary poisons won¡¯t work. I can help you with that, but si Bai is a very defensive person. It¡¯s difficult for you to get close to him, even to the people closest to you. How can you poison him?¡± Xiao Yao asked. Chapter 1106

Chapter 1106: Chapter 1103 ¨C long lost brother

Lin Yan was in a dilemma after hearing Xiao Yao¡¯s words.¡±I can¡¯t do this or that. Is there no other way?¡± ¡°I still have another way!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as she stared at Xiao Yao. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Xiao Yao said. ¡°A honey trap! As long as I can get close to si Bai, I¡¯ll find a chance to poison him. ¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed feasible, but where¡¯s the beauty?¡± Xiao Yao said subconsciously. Lin Yan was speechless. She was wrong. Xiao Yao was not Xiao Ji¡¯s long ¨C Lost brother. He was the long ¨C Lost brother of Zhang San and Li Si. ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Lin Yan pointed at herself. Where was the beauty? she was clearly far away and right in front of their eyes, alright? where did these people¡¯s eyes go? Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan¡¯s face and he said,¡±¡±The word¡± beauty,¡±you should only be half of it.¡± ¡°Beautiful?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Xiao Ji shook his head and said softly,¡±Human.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. She knew a highly skilled ophthalmologist. Should she introduce him to Tom, Dick, and Harry and the boss Xiao Yao? At that moment, Lin Yan suddenly missed PEI Yucheng very much. If only he was here. If she and PEI Yucheng worked together, they would be able to take down si Bai easily. They wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. She didn¡¯t know how PEI Yucheng was doing in the PEI family, so she didn¡¯t want to distract him at this time. ¡°Boss, do you have any way to make si Bai not recognize me?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s very simple. I can use my mind to interfere. Even if you appear in front of him, he will see you in a different way and won¡¯t recognize you.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Amazing!¡± Lin Yan gave Xiao Yao a thumbs up. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then!¡± Lin Yan said with confidence. ¡°Decide what?¡± Xiao Yao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Boss, you can use mental interference. As long as si Bai can¡¯t recognize me, I can use the honey trap and poison him when I have the chance.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°Anyone can use a honey trap, but not you,¡± Xiao Yao said without hesitation. ¡°I can ¡®t?¡± Lin Yan was so angry that sheughed. Besides, Xiao Yao could use mental interference. He just had to make si Bai think that she was beautiful. ¡°I said no. If you insist, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was speechless. Indeed, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. ¡°I already have a n. I¡¯ll invite si Bai to join the bet, and then I¡¯ll arrange a girl in the bet. She¡¯ll be the one who seduces si Bai, and she¡¯llplete the task of poisoning him. As for you, you just have to stay by my side.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan nodded in agreement. Xiao Yao had arranged a bet, and with si Bai¡¯s gambling personality, he would definitely participate. Si Bai would definitely like a beautiful woman in the bet ... Everything was going ording to n. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re taking it for granted? what if si Bai doesn¡¯t like the girl you arranged for him?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way,¡± Xiao Yao said with an expressionless face. Lin Yan sighed. Why did she feel that he was so unreliable? besides, with Xiao Yao¡¯s character, did he really have friends? ¡°Go back and wait for my news. I¡¯ll bring the girl over tomorrow. You can meet her and discuss the specific n.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan nodded. It would be great to meet her. At least, she would have a better idea of what was going on. Besides, she had to thank the girl for her help. Chapter 1107

Chapter 1107: Too powerful

The next day, in Xiaoyao¡¯s office. Lin Yan pushed the door open and entered the room at the appointed time with Xiao Yao. In the office, a beautiful young girl was sitting in Xiao Yao¡¯s seat. When the girl saw Lin Yan, she stood up and smiled at her.¡±You must be miss Lin Yan,¡± Lin Yan nodded and looked at the girl carefully. It had to be said that the girl in front of him was very beautiful. If she were to be thrown into the entertainment industry, she would definitely be a little fairy. Lin Yan guessed that this girl was the main character of Xiao Yao¡¯s honey trap. Her appearance was not to be picked on, and she could indeed be considered a beauty. ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡± Lin Yan realized that there was no one else in the office except for the girl. ¡°Boss ... Oh, you¡¯re talking about Sir. Sir took the members of the Aurora battle team to train early in the morning. He should be taking them to lunch now.¡± The girl said with a smile. ¡°Take my team members to training?¡± Lin Yan was surprised to hear that. With Xiaoyao¡¯s skill level, why would he take the professional yers to train? What was he thinking? who gave him the courage? If Xiao Yao went to train, then the Aurora battle team would be crippled. Before Lin Yan could say anything else, they heard footsteps outside the door. A few secondster, the door was opened and Xiao Yao walked into the office. ¡°They¡¯re here. ¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan as he spoke softly. ¡°Sir, miss Lin Yan has just arrived.¡± The girl beside him said. ¡°Boss, did you take the team members to training?¡± At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Yao with a strange look. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Uh, how¡¯s the training?¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± ¡°Under my guidance, the team members have all improved greatly,¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was speechless. Was he serious? Who were those people? they were all famous professional racers in China. Any one of them could be Xiao Yao¡¯s ancestor, but he had brought the whole team to train and even boasted that they had improved greatly under his guidance. ¡°Boss Xiaoyao, your driving skills are amazing! You¡¯re like the race God Yeva!¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, a group of members, including Qi Feng, walked in. These people all had an inexplicable smile on their faces. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here too.¡± He Lefeng looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. Who was the one who said that Xiaoyao¡¯s racing skills wereparable to Yeva ¡®s? could he pleasee out and give himself a big mouth? was that even human? ¡°Boss Xiaoyao, you¡¯re amazing. Do you have time tomorrow? How about we continue training?¡± One of the members of the Aurora battle team looked at Xiao Yao andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Ever since I started training with boss Xiao Yao today, I suddenly feel that my strength has improved like never before!¡± ¡°Boss Xiao Yao¡¯s understanding of car racing is amazing. No one canpare to his level of detail. Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books!¡± Xiao Yao nced at the crowd and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have time these two days. You guys can train with Lin Yan first.¡± ¡°Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Uh, boss Xiao Yao, miss Lin Yan can¡¯t bepared to you. Your understanding of racing and your control of the details of the team arepletely different. The difference between the moon and the Firefly can¡¯t bepared!¡± At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. What was going on with these people? Chapter 1108

Chapter 1108: Chapter 1105 ¨C change of attitude too fast

He was degrading himself to elevate Xiaoyao? Moreover, had these people ever trained with him? since they had never trained, what right did they have to say that ... ¡°That¡¯s right! Boss Xiao Yao, my sister can¡¯tpare to you!¡± He Lefeng said hurriedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my goddess is not on the same level as you!¡± Mo shuxing also spoke up to agree. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Are you guys blind?¡± Lin Yan nced at the crowd.¡±Are you sure that boss is better at racing than Yeva?¡± Qi Feng suddenly jumped out.¡±¡±Of course, boss Xiao Yao¡¯s racing skills are unprecedented. You don¡¯t understand at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, miss Lin Yan, what do you know? boss Xiao Yao¡¯s racing skills have already exceeded the limits of our understanding!¡± One of the Aurora squad members said. Lin Yan was dumbfounded, wondering what had happened. ¡°You think your racing skills aren¡¯t as good as Yeva ¡®s?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan, and he seemed a little unhappy. Before Lin Yan could say anything, Xiao Yao took out a stamp from his drawer. The moment she saw the stamp, Lin Yan¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°This ...¡± Not only Lin Yan, but even mo shuxing, Qi Feng, and the rest of the people were staring at the stamp. ¡°A limited edition stamp ... From the Father of racing?!¡± Lin Yan was shocked and asked in disbelief. ¡°F * ck, this one is too scary. Compared to this ... The stamps that boss Xiao Yao gave us just now are not even enough!¡± Qi Feng hurriedly said. Lin Yan was slightly stunned. So, these people were only bragging because Xiaoyao had given them some limited edition stamps from the Father of racing? The Father of racing stamps was a limited edition stamp used tomemorate the Father of racing, SD, from thest century. There were less than 100 of them in the world, and every one of them was very precious. The stamp in Xiao Yao¡¯s hand was even more precious. These stamps were worthless to people who didn¡¯t like racing, but they were extremely precious to professional racers like them. ¡°Tomemorate the establishment of our Racing Team, ¡®¡¯ boss Xiao Yao gave everyone a stamp from the Father of racing.¡± Qi Feng said. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Lin Yan nced at Qi Feng and the others and said coldly,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a stamp, what¡¯s there to talk about? the most important thing is the technique! It¡¯s your good fortune that boss can train you. His car ¨C Racing skills are enough for you to learn for a lifetime. Are the stamps more important than the skills he taught you?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded by Lin Yan¡¯s words.¡±This woman changed her attitude so quickly!¡± Just now, they were all unconvinced, but in the blink of an eye, they had started to fight? ¡°Yes, yes, miss Lin Yan, what I wanted to say is exactly what I wanted to say. Are stamps important? No, it¡¯s mainly because of boss Xiao Yao¡¯s racing skills and experience!¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity. If boss Xiao Yao hade personally, we wouldn¡¯t have to participate in the third league in the world. We could have just gone to the first league and won first ce!¡± Qi Feng said seriously. ¡°That goes without saying. Even if the racing God Yeva had personally experienced it, she would still have to humbly ask the boss for advice!¡± Lin Yan nodded. Hearing that, he Lefeng looked at Lin Yan, the corners of his mouth twitching. He had thought that they were already good at sucking up to him ... Butpared to his sister ... They were still far from it. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the stamp in Xiao Yao¡¯s hand. Chapter 1109 - - I want to participate too

Chapter 1109: Chapter 1106 ¨C I want to participate too

¡°I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Xiao Yao handed the stamp to Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sir ...¡± Lin Yan took the stamps with a smile. The Father of racing stamp in his hand was the real deal. It should be almost 150 years old. SD was Lin Yan¡¯s super idol. When Lin Yan was still abroad, she had wanted to get a limited edition stamp from the Father of racing, but there had been no news of it. Lin Yan did not expect Xiao Yao to have a set of stamps from the Father of racing cars. The one in her hand was especially precious. ¡°Is this very valuable?¡± The girl beside Xiao Yao looked at the stamp in Lin Yan¡¯s hand curiously. ¡°It¡¯s worth a penny to you, but it¡¯s very precious to us. ¡± Qi Feng said with a smile. These stamps weren¡¯t worth much, but they had a special meaning for racers. Any racer who had a stamp like this would be able to brag about it in the future. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back. I still have work to do.¡± Xiao Yao said to he Lefeng and the others. ¡°Okay, okay. Boss, you¡¯re busy. When you¡¯re free, you must take us to train and give us a good whipping!¡± Qi Feng nodded. After the crowd left, Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±she is the main character of your beauty trap. Her name is rainbow.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Rainbow.¡± Lin Yan smiled at the girl. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re too kind. You can just call me little rainbow.¡± Rainbow said. ¡°When do you think it¡¯s best to ask si Bai out?¡± Xiao Yao said as he looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Tonight, is that okay?¡± Lin Yan said. Lin Yan was very worried about Wang Jingyang since there was no news of him. The sooner Yue Sibai showed up, the better. Lin Yan was afraid that Wang Jingyang would be in danger if he was even a secondte. ¡°May I, Miss Rainbow?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on rainbow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss Lin Yan. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied with my performance,¡±rainbow said with a smile. Lin Yan was speechless. There was no use in satisfying her! She had to make that bastard si Bai satisfied ... Do you think si Bai will fall for her?¡± Xiao Yao said as he looked at Lin Yan. ¡°If I were si Bai, I would definitely fall for him!¡± Lin Yan nodded. Xiao Yao did not say anything. He called si Bai and signaled for Lin Yan and the others to keep quiet. ¡°Speak.¡± Soon, si Bai¡¯s voice was heard from the phone. ¡°There¡¯s a bet, do you want to y?¡± Xiao Yao said indifferently. As Xiao Yao mentioned the word ¡°bet,¡± si Bai¡¯s interest was obviously piqued. ¡°A bet ... What bet? how many people, how to y ...¡± ¡°Not many people, but a lot of money.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Xiaoyao, since when did you like to gamble? I don¡¯t remember you having such a hobby.¡± ¡°y, or not y.¡± Xiao Yao said impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m just having fun. Of course, I¡¯m going to have fun. Just send me the time and ce. I¡¯m ready anytime. See youter.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned weird when she saw Xiao Yao hang up the phone. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too simple?¡¯ ¡°Si Bai must be a gambler,¡± Rainbow said from the side. ¡°He just likes to gamble, but he rarely wins. Maybe he¡¯s obsessed with winning.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°He rarely wins?¡± Lin Yan was curious. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve almost never heard of him winning. He might win once or twice if he gambles a hundred times.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°This ... This is the legendary child of wealth?!¡± Lin Yan asked in surprise. ¡°You can understand it that way.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± ¡°I want to join the bet too. I¡¯ll help you guys gather the numbers!¡± Lin Yan said through gritted teeth. Chapter 1110

Chapter 1110: I want to be an Evolver too

¡°I was nning to do the same.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Okay ... Then what are we betting on? I don¡¯t know anything else, but can we y fight thendlord?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°I think so, as long as it¡¯s a bet. Si Bai doesn¡¯t care what the game is about.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan smiled, she had never lost in dou dizhu before. At that moment, Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan. He seemed to have guessed Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts and frowned.¡±The purpose of this bet is to let rainbow sessfully use her beauty trap and lure si Bai into the trap so that he can force out the whereabouts of your friend, not for you to win money.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. How could Xiaoyao see through my little scheme in an instant? ¡°Boss, how many people do you need? do we have enough people?¡± Lin Yan ignored the question and asked Xiao Yao. ¡°You can bring more people with you, but it¡¯s best if they¡¯re ordinary people. Too many evolved people might arouse si Bai¡¯s suspicion.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was in a dilemma. She did not seem to have such a person by her side. Wang Jingyang wasn¡¯t around. Was she supposed to bring he Lefeng over? ¡­¡­ Evening In a vi in the suburbs. He Lefeng, who was following behind Lin Yan, couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±Sis, our boss is so rich. He¡¯s living in such a big house alone. Isn¡¯t he afraid?¡± Lin Yan nced at he Lefeng and said,¡±Do you want to discuss with him and let you stay with him?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I think so.¡± He Lefeng hurriedly nodded.¡±I can cook for our boss when I¡¯m free ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that. How could her brother be so shameless? who did he learn that from? ¡°Cut the crap. Do you remember what I told you? don¡¯t call me ¡®sister¡¯ when we go in. Just pretend you don¡¯t know me ...¡± Lin Yan said to he Lefeng. ¡°Sister, look at my shrewd face, are you still worried about me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± he Lefeng said with a smile.¡±Back when you were chased by Tom, Dick, and Harry, those two monsters, I had to pretend to be the boss to save you.¡± Although Lin Yan wanted to argue, she had no way to. It was the truth. Originally, Lin Yan did not n to bring he Lefeng along today. However, he had been outside Xiao Yao¡¯s office and had note. He Lefeng had also heard her conversation with Xiao Yao and shamelessly insisted oning along to make up for the number of people. Lin Yan had no choice but to bring he Lefeng along. He Lefeng already knew about the evolved people when Tom, Dick, and Harry were chasing after her, and Lin Yan did not hide it from him. ¡°Sis, this is too exciting. Do you think I can be an Evolver? sis, since you¡¯re an Evolver as well, it means that our family has such genes. I think it¡¯s very likely that I haven¡¯t awakened yet!¡± He Lefeng grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s wrist and said excitedly. Before Lin Yan could say anything, he Lefeng continued excitedly,¡±¡±Sister, don¡¯t worry. Once I be an Evolver, no one will dare to bully you anymore. You can just enjoy your life at home and I¡¯ll give you mountains of gold and silver!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was a little strange. She looked at he Lefeng and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re nning to rob a bank?¡± ¡°I can ¡®t?¡± He Lefeng was slightly stunned.¡±I¡¯ve already be an Evolver. I have superpowers. What can¡¯t I do?¡± ¡°Of course you can,¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be wanted by the Hunter Association the next day,¡±Lin Yan said with a smile. Chapter 1111

Chapter 1111: Endless money to spend

¡°The Hunter Association headquarters?¡± He Lefeng was slightly taken aback when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. He asked in confusion,¡±¡±What¡¯s that for ...?¡± ¡°I heard that the Hunter Association¡¯s headquarters is filled with high ¨C Level evolved humans. They specifically hunt down evolved humans who have the same thoughts as you.¡± Lin Yan exined. He Lefengughed coldly.¡±What a joke. If I¡¯ve awakened and be an Evolver, why would I be afraid of the Hunter Association?¡± he asked. Of course, I won¡¯t rob a bank. Am I that narrow ¨C minded? I should be protecting world peace. Of course, I¡¯m not afraid of the Hunter Association you mentioned ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever be an Evolver.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Ah?¡± He Lefeng looked dejected.¡±Sis, why? didn¡¯t you say before that you became an Evolver because you were taken to someb ... Why don¡¯t you contact thatb and take me in for research?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Without giving he Lefeng a chance to speak, Lin Yan carried him into the vi. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Xiao Yao, rainbow, and the others were already in the vi. Other than the two of them, there were also two slightly chubby middle ¨C aged men in suits and ties. Lin Yan looked at the two middle ¨C aged men. They did not seem to be evolved. ¡°Xiaoyao, I think this little beauty is more suitable to be the main character of the beauty trap than rainbow.¡± One of the middle ¨C aged men with sses looked at Lin Yan and chuckled. ¡°Hahaha, I think so too. Rainbow, you won¡¯t be angry if I say this, right?¡± Another middle ¨C aged man said. ¡°Of course not. Sister Lin Yan is indeed much prettier than me.¡± Rainbow chuckled. ¡°Xiaoyao, are you interested in miss Lin Yan? why don¡¯t you ask her to seduce si Bai? I think si Bai will definitely fall for it.¡± ¡°Si Bai knows her,¡± Xiao Yao said, ncing at the two of them. ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter if you know her. With your skills, si Bai shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her if you use your mind to block her.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Xiao Yao said coldly. ¡°Boss, who are these two?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao curiously. The two middle ¨C aged men did not look like evolvers, but they seemed to know a lot about them. ¡°Haha, miss Lin Yan, you may not know this, but we used to be very powerful evolvers. We are also old friends of Xiaoyao.¡± The middle ¨C aged man with sses said. ¡°Evolved?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. It did not look like it ... ¡°It has degenerated.¡± Si Bai exined, as if he had seen through Lin Yan¡¯s confusion. ¡°Degenerate?¡± Lin Yan said thoughtfully. PEI Yucheng had told her before that evolvers would go through a period of weakness and breakdown when they reached a certain level. If the Evolver could survive this, their strength would be greatly enhanced and they would enter the next stage of evolution. Otherwise, they would degenerate and be ordinary people again. As for the two middle ¨C aged men in front of him, they didn¡¯t survive the weak period, so they degenerated into ordinary people. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not a pity, not a pity!¡± One of the middle ¨C aged menughed and said,¡±being invincible is also a kind of loneliness. Bing an ordinary person, enjoying an ordinary life, doing some business, and having endless money to spend. You don¡¯t have to think about when you will be killed by other evolvers, and you don¡¯t have to continue to suffer the pain of the weak period. This is simply great.¡± Lin Yan thought,¡±the most important thing is to have an endless amount of money to spend!¡± Chapter 1112

Chapter 1112: Chapter 1109 ¨C inexperienced look

Lin Yan did not know the two men in front of her, but since they were brought by Xiao Yao, they should be fine. Lin Yan did not mind. ¡°Bosses, are you also here to join the bet?¡± He Lefeng, who was standing behind Lin Yan, sized up the two of them and smiled. When they heard that, one of the middle ¨C aged men¡¯s gazended on he Lefeng. He immediately said,¡±¡±Little brother, you¡¯re right. Xiaoyao asked us to join the gambling game. Poker and Mahjong, there¡¯s nothing we don¡¯t know.¡± He Lefeng nodded and subconsciously said,¡±¡±He¡¯s an old gambler the moment he opens his mouth. ¡± As he Lefeng finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly fell on him. Lin Yan nced at he Lefeng. What was she thinking back then? why did she bring this idiot along? He Lefeng seemed to have realized something. Heughed awkwardly and said,¡±¡±What I mean is, the moment he opened his mouth, he knew that the two bosses were proficient in all kinds of gambling skills. They must be experts in cheating ... The kind that even the surveince cameras can¡¯t detect ...¡± The bespectacled middle ¨C aged man looked slightly displeased, but he did not re up for Xiao Yao¡¯s sake.¡±Little brother, what do you mean by that? why do you say we¡¯re cheating?¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re only ying casually when we have free time. A loss is a loss, a win is a win. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford to lose, so why would we cheat?¡± Another person said. He Lefeng immediately scratched his head awkwardly. The thousand Arts master he had mentioned was a positive one, not a negative one ... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. My little brother just woke up and his mind is still a little groggy. Please don¡¯t mind him. ¡± Lin Yan immediately exined. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re worrying too much. This little brother is also a straightforward person. We won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°En, you¡¯re right. I like this little brother¡¯s inexperienced look.¡± The middle ¨C aged man with sses said. Lin Yan was speechless. Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±these two are my friends. They are not participating in Today¡¯s n. I just invited them here to have fun. Besides, they don¡¯t know si Bai, so you should act normal. When si Baies, you can just y with him and leave the rest to rainbow.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lin Yan said as she nodded. ¡°Er, boss Xiao Yao, let me ask you something. Since we¡¯re going to y ... Are we really ying or are we just pretending?¡± He Lefeng asked. ¡°You¡¯re ying. ¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Then, can I win money?¡± he Lefeng asked again. ¡°If you have the ability,¡± Xiao Yao looked at he Lefeng and said. ¡°Boss Xiaoyao, if you put it that way, then I understand!¡± He Lefeng¡¯s expression was slightly agitated.¡±I have onest question.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°Who can give me some money? how can I y without money ... Boss, you give me money. If we win, we¡¯ll split it in half. If we lose, it¡¯s on you. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± He Lefeng quickly said with a smile. ¡°If we lose, it¡¯s on me. If we win, we get half. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± Xiao Yao said. Seeing that he Lefeng was about to speak again, Lin Yan pulled him to her side and smiled awkwardly.¡±¡±I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone ... I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± the bespectacled man said with a smile.¡±I like this young man¡¯s inexperienced look.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Xiao Yao looked at his phone and stopped the conversation. He said,¡±¡±Si Bai is already on his way. Caihong, get ready.¡± Chapter 1113

Chapter 1113: I¡¯m Lin Facai

Everything had been set up before si Bai arrived. He Lefeng brought out a mahjong table from the basement and said excitedly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s y mahjong. I¡¯m known as the king of sparrows!¡± Lin Yan nced at he Lefeng.¡±¡±Mahjong? go y sparrows. You can¡¯t even recognize all three, six, and nine tubes. I don¡¯t have money for you to lose!¡± ¡°Sister, you have to believe me. I¡¯m really the king of sparrows. There¡¯s no card that I can¡¯t y. I once yed Mahjong with three olddies and won them to tears!¡± He Lefeng said. ¡°Hehe, little brother, I really like how you¡¯ve never seen the world. What¡¯s so fun about ying mahjong?¡± The middle ¨C aged man said and looked at Lin Yan.¡±Miss Lin, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Lin Yan nodded without hesitation.¡±Yeah, let¡¯s fight thendlord.¡± As Lin Yan finished her sentence, the smile on the middle ¨C aged man¡¯s face gradually froze. The corners of his mouth twitched.¡±Dou ... Dou ... Dou dizhu?¡± Wasn¡¯t that the game they yed when they were young? ¡°Sister, we can y fight thendlord too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m known as the King of King of Fighters, the gut ¨C piercing duel!¡±He Lefeng immediately replied. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Sis, believe me. If I¡¯m andlord, there¡¯s no farmer I can¡¯t beat. If I¡¯m a farmer, there¡¯s nondlord I can¡¯t beat!¡± He Lefeng said. Before Lin Yan could say anything, Xiao Yao made a gesture for her to be quiet. A few breathster, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Si Bai is here?¡± Lin Yan said softly. However, Xiao Yao did not say anything. He walked straight to the door and opened it. At that moment, si Bai was standing in front of the door. The next second, he walked into the vi. Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on si Bai. ¡°B * tch, B * tch ... Change it for money, change it for money!¡± The macaw on si Bai¡¯s shoulder looked at Lin Yan and suddenly called out. Lin Yan furrowed her brows when she heard that. Did that stupid parrot know her? It didn¡¯t care that there were so many people in the hall, and it just barked at him? ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Si Bai nced at the macaw and said,¡±I know someone.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face was now aplete stranger to si Bai. Lin Yan finally felt relieved. She could not help but take a few more nces at Xiao Yao. His ability was too strong ... ¡°Si Bai, let me introduce you.¡± Xiao Yao stood beside si Bai and pointed at the two middle ¨C aged men.¡±¡±These two are my friends. They also like to y in their free time.¡± Si Bai nced at the two of them and waved his hand.¡±¡±No need to introduce me. I¡¯m here to have fun, not to make friends. But let me make this clear first, I¡¯m fine with anything but this little one.¡± ¡°Do you want to y fight thendlord?¡± Lin Yan looked at si Bai and asked subconsciously. Si Bai¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Lin Yan and he studied her for a long time. ¡°AI, how should I address this beautiful youngdy?¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan, and the impatience on his face immediately disappeared and was reced by a smile. ¡°Uh ... I¡¯m ... I¡¯m Lin Facai,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Make a fortune?¡± ¡°A good name?¡± si Bai was stunned.¡±It¡¯s a nice name.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Si Bai. I¡¯m rainbow. I¡¯ve heard of your name in some casinos before.¡± Suddenly, rainbow stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Yan. She smiled at si Bai and said,¡± ¡°Miss, can you ... Move away a little? you¡¯re blocking my view and hindering mymunication with Miss Fortune.¡± Si Bai said with a frown. Chapter 1114

Chapter 1114: Are you free tonight?

As si Bai¡¯s words fell, everyone present was slightly stunned, including he Lefeng, who was standing next to Lin Yan. ¡°F * ck ...¡± He Lefeng was surprised. He first looked at rainbow, then secretly sized up his sister. ¡°Oh my God, this is bad ... This little bastard can¡¯t have taken a fancy to my sister, right?¡± He Lefeng had a strange expression on his face as he thought to himself. He Lefeng was a little anxious. Why was this little bastard not ying by the rules? Rainbow¡¯s gentle and affectionate look was really charming. Then, Lin Yan¡¯s silly look. Although her sister did have the upper hand in terms of looks, but ... Si Bai¡¯s performance caught rainbow off guard. She thought everything would go ording to n, but it seemed that si Bai was not interested in her. Instead, he was interested in Lin Yan. If that was the case, how should the following n be carried out step by step? Helplessly, rainbow looked at Xiao Yao, hoping that he could give her some hints. However, Xiao Yao did not show any expression. He still looked cold. ¡°Mr. Si Bai, time is precious. Let¡¯s have some fun first.¡± Rainbow said with a smile. Si Bai was stunned and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s start ... Yes, let¡¯s y what Ms. Rich said just now, y fight thendlord.¡± Si Bai then walked to Lin Yan and chuckled.¡±¡±Miss moneymaker, I¡¯m not good at ying fight thendlord. Please show me some mercy, okay?¡± ¡°Good my ass!¡± Lin Yan sneered in her heart. ¡®You want me to show you mercy by ying cards with you?¡¯ What kind of international joke was this? even if PEI Yucheng came personally, she would make him lose everything! ¡°No, there¡¯s no such thing as father and son in the casino!¡± He Lefeng, who was standing beside Lin Yan, suddenly shouted coldly. The moment he Lefeng finished speaking, everyone immediately looked at him. No father and son in the casino? Who was the Father and who was the son? ¡°No, no, no, I mean, there are no couples in the casino ... No, no, there are no married couples ... No, no, no, in any case, I can¡¯t show mercy, or else who am I going to win money from?¡± He Lefeng said anxiously. ¡°This is?¡± Si Bai looked at he Lefeng coldly. ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother,¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my little brother.¡± The coldness in si Bai¡¯s eyes disappeared. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Brother is right. It¡¯s a casino after all. It¡¯s either I win or you lose. We should be more serious.¡± ¡°Can we start now?¡± Xiao Yao said indifferently. ¡°We can, but how are we going to y fight thendlord with seven people?¡± The middle ¨C aged man with sses asked. ¡°Miss Rainbow will deal the cards. The remaining six people will form groups of three. The winner will be the one who deals all the cards first.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± ¡­¡­ At the table, rainbow began to deal the cards. Lin Yan, si Bai, and the middle ¨C aged man with sses were in one group, while he Lefeng, Xiao Yao, and another middle ¨C aged man were in another group. ¡°Miss Fortune, have you had dinner?¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan and asked softly as rainbow dealt the cards. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Then, Miss Fortune, do you mind having another meal, or we can go to the bar for a drinkter?¡± Si Bai said with a smile. Lin Yan was stunned and confused. Could it be that si Bai was not interested in rainbow but in her? It was too obvious. He wanted to take her out for a meal and invite her to a bar for a drink. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be ... ¡°Mr. Si Bai, I¡¯m free tonight ...¡± Rainbow handed thest card to si Bai and ran her fingers over the back of his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re free, go home and sleep.¡± Si Bai nced at rainbow. Chapter 1115

Chapter 1115: Chapter 1112 ¨C meeting his match

Hearing si Bai¡¯s words, rainbow forced out a smile, but she was a little depressed. If things continued like this, she would never be able toplete the task that Xiao Yao had given her. At least for now, si Bai was not interested in him at all. It was obvious from si Bai¡¯s reaction that he was not interested in her but in Lin Yan. At that moment, rainbow was a little surprised. Since si Bai did not recognize Lin Yan, it was enough to prove that Xiao Yao¡¯s spiritual mark had taken effect. Lin Yan¡¯s appearance should have been reced by a different one in si Bai¡¯s eyes. Could it be a coincidence that si Bai now saw Lin Yan as the person he liked? If that was the case, then it might be a little troublesome. During the bet, rainbow tried to get closer to si Bai, but si Bai was unmoved and did not even look at rainbow. Lin Yan, who was sitting next to si Bai, had a strange look on her face. Didn¡¯t they say that si Bai liked pretty girls? wasn¡¯t the rainbow pretty enough? ¡°Hey, hey, hey, look carefully. There are four aces. I¡¯ve blown it up, and there¡¯s one card left. Mr. Si Bai, do you want it?¡± One of the middle ¨C aged men said to si Bai with a smile. Si Bai looked away from Lin Yan and at the cards in his hand. ¡°How big are we ying this round?¡± si Bai asked with a slight frown. ¡°It¡¯s not small anyway, it¡¯s already multiplied by several times. ¡± ¡°What? you¡¯re already counting how much you¡¯re going to lose?¡± the middle ¨C aged manughed. Si Bai nced at the man and then put the cards in his hand on the table.¡±¡±I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Miss Lin Yan, do you want it?¡± The middle ¨C aged man asked. Lin Yan looked at the cards in her hand and said with a dark face,¡±Don ¡®t!¡± ¡°Hahaha, then everyone, I¡¯m sorry. It seems that we¡¯ve won this round.¡± The corners of the middle ¨C aged man¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and he was ready to throw out thest card in his hand. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, he Lefeng said excitedly,¡±¡±I want it, I want it!¡± ¡°Little brother, we¡¯re a team. Are you sure you want to y my card?¡± Upon seeing this, the middle ¨C aged man looked at he Lefeng. ¡°Nonsense, look at what cards I have!¡± He Lefeng threw the pair of young and old princesses on the table. ¡°Watch carefully, Wang Zha, double again!¡± ¡°I still have two cards left,¡± he Lefeng said with a smile.¡±Is there anything I can get?¡± Lin Yan, who was sitting opposite him, red at he Lefeng. As expected of her younger brother, he was setting her up. The bomb had doubled again, how much money would she lose ... ¡°No one wants it, so I¡¯m ying my cards.¡± He Lefeng drew a card and said,¡±a 2.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to ...¡± ¡°Hahahaha, little brother, you¡¯re having fun.¡± The middle ¨C aged man in he Lefeng¡¯s group looked at he Lefeng with admiration. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m the king of King of Dou, Dou Chuanchang?¡± He Lefeng smiled coldly and arrogantly. ¡°Four sevens.¡± Just as he Lefeng threw away hisst card, Xiao Yao, who was his partner, said softly,¡±¡±It doubled again, and I still have two cards left.¡± Upon seeing this, he Lefeng and the middle ¨C aged man both had smug smiles on their faces. The price had doubled again. Lin Yan gritted her teeth and nced at si Bai who was beside her. This guy was a fortune ¨C maker, why was he in his group? Wasn¡¯t this helping him to give money to others? ¡­¡­ ¡°One for three.¡± Xiao Yao threw out a three. Chapter 1116

Chapter 1116: PEI Yucheng is here

¡°Wait, what card? Three?¡± Lin Yan, who was originally listless, suddenly became energetic. He Lefeng and the middle ¨C aged man, who were Xiao Yao¡¯s aplices, saw Xiao Yao throw out a three and the smiles on their faces gradually froze. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have four.¡± Xiao Yao said as he stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded,¡±you made the right bet ... But, I have a Seven Card left, not a four ... I can beat you down several streets with a three, right?¡± Lin Yan said as she threw out thest ¡®seven¡¯ card in her hand. ¡°You won?¡± Si Bai was obviously still in a daze. ¡°Big brother, do you know how to y cards?¡± The middle ¨C aged man who was with Xiao Yao stood up agitatedly.¡±She only has one card left. Why did you y three? can¡¯t you y another card?!¡± Immediately, Xiao Yao flipped thest card in his hand and threw it on the table.¡±¡±Thest card is also a three.¡± The middle ¨C aged man was slightly stunned and touched his head in frustration.¡±¡±Unfortunately, that was our bad luck ... If only you didn¡¯t blow it up.¡± At that moment, he Lefeng looked at thest three in Xiao Yao¡¯s hand with a dumbfounded expression. Then, he took back the three that Xiao Yao had thrown out and said with a frown,¡±¡±Wait a minute, let¡¯s sort this out ... Can¡¯t these two threes be used together? for example, one against three???¡± The middle ¨C aged man was stunned. He pped his forehead and red at Xiao Yao.¡±Yeah, why don¡¯t you just throw them all away? why do you have to tear them open one by one?¡± ¡°I like it,¡± Xiao Yao said, his face expressionless. He Lefeng was at a loss for words. The middle ¨C aged man was speechless. ¡°Hahahahaha, you must ept your loss. Pay up.¡± Si Bai sneered. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m bankrupt!¡± He Lefeng wanted to cry but had no tears.¡±I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m not ying anymore ... Stay away from gambling and treasure your life ... I didn¡¯t expect that I, the King of King of Fighters, would be killed by a pig ¨C like teammate ...¡± He Lefeng felt a chill run down his spine as soon as he said the words ¡®pig teammate¡¯. Seeing Xiao Yao¡¯s cold gaze, he Lefeng turned to the middle ¨C aged man.¡±¡±It¡¯s all your fault, you pig teammate. ¡± The middle ¨C aged man, who was originally in a fit of anger, immediately red up.¡±What does it have to do with me who you call a pig teammate? isn¡¯t it Xiaoyao?¡± After feeling Xiao Yao¡¯s cold gaze, the middle ¨C aged man said bitterly,¡±¡±You¡¯re right, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡­¡­ In a study room in the PEI family. PEI Yucheng slowly leaned on the desk, and the book in his hand fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ ¡°Miss Lin Facai, we¡¯re great partners indeed. We¡¯ve won so much in the first round. I¡¯m very happy today. Why don¡¯t we go to the bar for a drink tonight ...¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan and chuckled. Lin Yan was stunned. She wanted to say something, but she could not. It was as if her consciousness had been suppressed, and her body could not move. The familiar feeling gave Lin Yan a bad feeling. The next second, Lin Yan opened her eyes again, and a cold light shed across her eyes. ¡°Miss Lin Facai, if you don¡¯t want to go to the bar ... You can go to my house. I have a collection of rare and expensive red wine, and I only leave them for those who are fated. Do you want to try them at my house?¡± Si Bai looked at ¡°Lin Yan¡± and said. At that moment,¡±Lin Yan¡± looked at si Bai and said,¡±you¡¯re asking me to go to your house for a drink?¡± ¡°So, Miss Fortune has agreed?¡± si Bai smiled. Chapter 1117

Chapter 1117: Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?

As si Bai spoke, he ced his palm on the back of ¡°Lin Yan¡¯s¡± hand. ¡°F * ck!¡± Although Lin Yan couldn¡¯t speak or control her body, her mind was still clear. However, when she found out that PEI Yucheng had possessed her, she had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next second, si Bai said something shocking, asking her to go to his house for a drink. At this moment, it was even more outrageous. He had actually grabbed her hand! In a sense, si Bai wasn¡¯t holding her hand. He was holding PEI Yucheng¡¯s hand ... ¡°Um, are you there ... Let me exin.¡± Lin Yan wanted to cry but had no tears. Even if she had to exin, how should she exin it? the whole story was a little long. Lin Yan couldmunicate directly with PEI Yucheng¡¯s mind, but he had no desire to do so. ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ looked at her own hand and then at si Bai¡¯s hand. At that moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes shed with a bone ¨C chilling light. However, before PEI Yucheng could do anything, he Lefeng, who was standing beside him, stood up. A ¡°pa¡± sound was heard. He Lefeng walked up to si Bai with a cold face and pushed him to the side. ¡°Who the hell are you? how dare you flirt with my sister in front of me and everyone else?!¡± He Lefeng looked at si Bai coldly. In the next second, si Bai¡¯s gaze fell on he Lefeng. The smile on his face disappeared and was reced by a gloomy look. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± He Lefeng said coldly. You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°My good little brother ...¡± Lin Yan was touched. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until I can¡¯t see you before you flirt with my sister ...¡± With that, he Lefeng turned around slightly awkwardly.¡±Alright, I can¡¯t see now ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Oh, Miss Fortune, your brother is so humorous. It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t youe to my house for a drink?¡± Si Bai looked at ¡°Lin Yan¡± again. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ said with a nk face. Rainbow was surprised. This was not following the script at all. Wasn¡¯t she the main character of the beauty trap? This didn¡¯t give her any space to perform at all. After hearing that Lin Yan had agreed to his request, si Bai¡¯s spirits rose a little.¡±That¡¯s great. I¡¯m sure Miss Fortune will be very satisfied with our wine.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Lin Yan¡± stood up and looked at si Bai. Just as si Bai and ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ were about to leave, Xiao Yao stopped them. ¡°Let¡¯s y another day. Move. ¡± Si Bai looked at Xiao Yao. However, Xiao Yao stood where he was and had no intention of moving away. ¡°Bring rainbow to your house for a drink. Give her to me.¡± Xiao Yao said, his face expressionless. As Xiao Yao finished his sentence,¡±Lin Yan¡± started to size him up again. It was quite popr. ¡°Oh, Xiaoyao, that won¡¯t do. I¡¯m not interested in thatdy. If you¡¯re interested, you can keep it for yourself. You¡¯d better get out of the way. Don¡¯t dy me and Miss Fortune from going back for a drink.¡± Si Bai sneered. Xiao Yao nodded.¡±That means there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion,¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Since there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for further discussion,¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold. Xiao Yao said calmly. ¡°What do you mean ...¡± Si Bai was confused. However, before si Bai could finish his sentence, Xiao Yao¡¯s heavy punchnded on si Bai like a mountain. Si Bai was pressed to the ground almost instantly. ¡°I¡¯m not acting anymore. It¡¯s boring. ¡± Xiao Yao said expressionlessly. Chapter 1118

Chapter 1118: Chapter 1115 ¨C hanging up and beating

Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly strike and knock si Bai to the ground with one blow, everyone was stunned, including rainbow, he Lefeng, and the others. ¡°AI, why aren¡¯t you acting anymore? Does that mean I don¡¯t have to pay the money I just lost, huh?¡± He Lefeng hurriedly said. Lin Yan did not expect Xiao Yao to suddenly turn hostile. Of course, the main point was not that Xiao Yao had fallen out with her. The main point was that she had to exin it to her man. ¡°You heard that, right? we¡¯re acting! Acting!¡± Lin Yan hurriedly exined to PEI Yucheng. ¡°Where¡¯s the camera?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ said. ¡°Uh, not that acting, it¡¯s purely acting. I¡¯m acting him.¡± Lin Yan hurriedly exined. PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze fell on si Bai. He felt that this man looked familiar at first sight, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. PEI Yucheng looked at him and remembered that he was the man who had made things difficult for Lin Yanst time. He was also an evolved human who could control beasts. ¡°He took my friend away ... But he¡¯s very strong, so we nned to use a honey trap and poison him to force him to tell us where my friend is. However, the main character of the honey trap isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s that girl.¡± Immediately, PEI Yucheng nced at the Rainbow behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, he actually took a fancy to me.¡± Lin Yan sighed helplessly. PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression softened a little.¡±He has good taste.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Soon, PEI Yucheng looked at Xiao Yao, who was beside him. ¡°This is my boss ... He¡¯s been a great help!¡± Lin Yan quickly exined. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°Change your job, or change your boss.¡± PEI Yucheng said. So, what¡¯s the difference between a new job and a new boss? The king of jealousy couldn¡¯t be jealous of her boss, could he? but Xiao Yao didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I think ...¡± Lin Yan looked at he Lefeng. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I want to change my younger brother ...¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Before Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng could continue their conversation, si Bai, who had been knocked to the ground, slowly stood up and looked at Lin Yan. ¡°It seems that Sir¡¯s spiritual imprint has been removed.¡± Rainbow was deep in thought. ¡°Xiaoyao, you tricked me ... And used a spiritual mark on me.¡± Si Bai calmed himself down and sneered at Xiao Yao. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Xiao Yao said calmly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her. I understand now.¡± Si Bai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. While the others were not paying attention, he immediately reached out to grab Lin Yan. At that moment, si Bai¡¯s right palm was on Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lin Yan¡± looked at si Bai expressionlessly.¡±Have you touched enough?¡± While she was speaking,¡±Lin Yan¡± did not move, but si Bai¡¯s right palm was blown away as if he had been hit by a huge force. However, si Bai did not have time to think. He reached out to Lin Yan again, nning to take her away from this ce. However, before si Bai could get close to her, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. Immediately, a strong gravitational force burst forth and lifted si Bai into the air as if he was suspended in midair. ¡°This is ...¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your friend was taken away?¡± PEI Yucheng said to Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness. ¡°I was afraid that you would be distracted. I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯ll be in danger at the PEI family.¡± Lin Yan exined. Chapter 1119 - I didn’t catch them

Chapter 1119: I didn¡¯t catch them

¡°Nothing is more important than your business,¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Lin Yan asked. However, PEI Yucheng did not reply. After a few breaths, Lin Yan found that she had regained control of her body. ¡°He left?¡± After she regained her ability to move, Lin Yan was slightly stunned. Lin Yan realized that PEI Yucheng always came and left without warning. She still had many things to ask him. ¡°Miss Lin Yan¡¯s ability ... Is very powerful.¡± Not long after, two middle ¨C aged men walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side and looked at her in surprise, especially the middle ¨C aged man with sses. He seemed to be very interested in Lin Yan¡¯s evolved ability. Lin Yan felt a little helpless. She didn¡¯t deny that he had praised her for her abilities, but the power she had just used had nothing to do with her. It belonged to PEI Yucheng, and it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you say that your body had evolved? how can you still use ... Yes, spiritual power, this is spiritual power, right? It¡¯s too scary!¡± He Lefeng stared at Lin Yan, his eyes filled with excitement. Before Lin Yan could say anything, si Bai fell to the ground with a loud thud. After PEI Yucheng¡¯s consciousness left, his power as an Evolver naturally lost its effect. Si Bai was about to stand up and fight back, but he was restrained by Xiao Yao. At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Yao. Didn¡¯t he say that si Bai was his friend and it was not convenient for him to help? She didn¡¯t look like she couldn¡¯t make a move at all. She looked like she wanted si Bai to die. ¡°Hehe, Xiaoyao, I¡¯ve really fallen into your trap.¡± Si Bai, who was suppressed by Xiao Yao, sneered.¡±¡±So, you¡¯ve been scheming against me from the very beginning.¡± Xiao Yao did not respond to si Bai. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said,¡±¡±Thank you, everyone.¡± Rainbow and the two middle ¨C aged men immediately understood what Xiao Yao meant. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡°Little Feng, you should go back first.¡± Lin Yan looked at he Lefeng. ¡°Sis, what about the money I lost tonight ...¡± He Lefeng stood in front of the door and asked Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you when we get back. ¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. At that moment, only Lin Yan, Xiao Yao, and Si Bai, who was tied up, were left in the vi. ¡°Ha, you¡¯ve set up a trap from the beginning. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose?¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan and Xiao Yao. ¡°This is a matter between the two of you, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Xiao Yao said calmly. ¡°Si Bai, I should be the one asking you. What¡¯s wrong with you? if you have something to say,e at me. Don¡¯t hurt my friend!¡± Lin Yan yelled at si Bai. ¡°What do you mean by harming your friend?¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Si Bai, let me ask you, how¡¯s my friend doing?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. ¡°Ha, how would I know what your friend is like?¡± Si Bai sneered. ¡°Where did you take my friend?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Who said I caught your friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about,¡± si Bai said, ncing at Lin Yan. ¡°Si Bai, you¡¯d better cooperate with me. You should know what the situation is like right now. I have the final say on whether you live or die.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Even so, I didn¡¯t capture your friend.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°You didn¡¯t catch them?¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t catch them. Why would I catch your friend?¡± Si Bai asked. Chapter 1120

Chapter 1120: Chapter 1117-don¡¯t even think about living well

Lin Yan stared at si Bai for a long time. She did not believe what SI Bai said. The two brothers Zhang San and Li Si had told her that si Bai was nning to attack the people around her. Not long after that, Wang Jingyang hadpletely disappeared, as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. Now that si Bai had said that he did not take anyone close to her, Lin Yan would not believe him. ¡°Si Bai, you don¡¯t have to y dumb. This is between us. Let¡¯s be frank. There¡¯s no need to involve innocent people.¡± Lin Yan stared at si Bai and said coldly. Si Bai sneered at Lin Yan¡¯s words and said,¡±¡±What you said makes sense, but you might have misunderstood something. I just said that I didn¡¯t capture your friend. No matter what you say, my answer can only be one.¡± ¡°Si Bai, let me tell you the truth. I got news from the Hunter Association that you¡¯ve been nning to kill the people around me. After that, my friend went missing. Do you think there¡¯s such a coincidence in this world?¡± Lin Yan said to si Bai. Lin Yan did not mention the two brothers, Zhang San and Li Si. The two brothers had helped her a lot, and Lin Yan could not possibly sell them out. ¡°Why? you have people in the Hunter Association too ... Oh, right, you should have people ... The Vice President of the headquarters should be one of the test subjects you¡¯re proud of, right?¡± Si Bai said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. Hand over my friend and I¡¯ll let you go. It¡¯s a fair deal.¡± Lin Yan said, staring at si Bai. At that moment, Lin Yan was only worried about Wang Jingyang¡¯s safety. She was not in the mood to analyze what SI Bai was saying, and she did not have the time or patience to exin what SI Bai had misunderstood. ¡°Is what you said true? I¡¯ll hand her over and you¡¯ll let me go.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°I mean what I say.¡± Lin Yan nodded.¡±I¡¯ll let you go as long as my friend is safe.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± ¡°Xiao Yao,¡± si Bai said,¡±let go of me. Otherwise, how am I going to lead you to him?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan and he said,¡±¡±Eight or nine out of ten,¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°He¡¯s most likely lying to you. ¡± ¡°Buy us some time,¡± Xiao Yao said,¡±and escape while we¡¯re looking for your friend.¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, si Baiughed and said,¡±hahaha, Xiaoyao, you¡¯re not me. How would you know what I¡¯m thinking? maybe I really kidnapped this woman¡¯s friend. Actually, this is a fair deal, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m even more certain now. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m lying to you,¡±Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan red at si Bai, wishing she could cut the man into pieces. This was a disaster; she didn¡¯t even know him. ¡°Si Bai, you¡¯d better not test my patience ... I¡¯m reaching the limit of my patience.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s veins were popping out on her forehead. Even though Lin Yan was not 100% sure that si Bai had something to do with Wang Jingyang¡¯s disappearance, she was at least 80% sure that he had something to do with it based on the clues she had. If she couldn¡¯t find Wang Jingyang and get any useful information from si Bai, si Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me when I tell you the truth. Tsk tsk ... I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know who your friend is,¡± si Bai said with a smile.¡±You¡¯d better tell me who your friend is first. Maybe I¡¯ll remember.¡± Chapter 1121

Chapter 1121: It really wasn¡¯t him

Lin Yan nced at si Bai and told him about Wang Jingyang. Si Bai was stunned when he found out who Lin Yan¡¯s friend was. The man Lin Yan was talking about was the Super evolved man from that night. The reason why si Bai had not done anything to Lin Yan was that the man was by her side, so he did not dare to act rashly. ¡°You¡¯re saying ... I took him away?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± si Bai looked at Lin Yan. ¡°You think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. Si Bai sneered when he heard what Lin Yan said.¡±¡±Hahaha, I really didn¡¯t catch the man you¡¯re talking about ... I think he¡¯s probably just traveling somewhere.¡± Si Bai really didn¡¯t know who else could capture an evolved person of that level. At least, he didn¡¯t have the ability to. So, it was obvious that this woman had found the wrong person. This matter had nothing to do with him. At this moment, Xiao Yao gently ced his left hand between si Bai¡¯s eyebrows and then withdrew it. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be lying. Your friend¡¯s disappearance probably has nothing to do with him.¡± Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan. ¡°How do you know? he¡¯s so cunning ...¡± Lin Yan did not believe that si Bai would tell her the truth. ¡°No matter how cunning he is, he can¡¯t escape spiritual perception in his current state. He¡¯s not lying.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°You ... Are you sure?¡± Lin Yan was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s currently confirmed. Unless he made himself lose the memory of capturing your friend.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Si Bai, you really didn¡¯t take Wang Jingyang?¡± Lin Yan calmed herself down. ¡°Xiaoyao has exined it very clearly,¡± ¡°If I really did kidnap your friend, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t admit it?¡± si Bai looked at Lin Yan and smiled. At that moment, Lin Yan was panicking. If it wasn¡¯t si Bai ... Then who was it? Lin Yan did not believe si Bai, but she believed Xiao Yao. ording to Xiao Yao, he would be able to sense it if si Bai was lying. So, it seemed that si Bai was not lying. He had not taken Wang Jingyang away. ¡°Are you sure your friend¡¯s disappearance has something to do with posthumans?¡± Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan and asked. Lin Yan nodded, then shook her head. At first, Lin Yan was sure of it, but if it wasn¡¯t si Bai¡¯s doing, she wasn¡¯t sure. If it was done by an Evolver, they could still find out, but if it wasn¡¯t done by an Evolver ... After so many years, Lin Yan knew Wang Jingyang very well. He had no friends, no female friends, and no enemies. Even if someone wanted to murder her for money, Wang Jingyang could not even take out two coins from his wallet. It was an insult to her to even look at Wang Jingyang. He had no enemies, no girlfriend, and was extremely poor. He never caused trouble. What could happen to such a person? Wang Jingyang¡¯s disappearance was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and it could not be a coincidence. Thest time Lin Yan spoke to Wang Jingyang, Wang Jingyang said that he was busy with something important ... If he knew what Wang Jingyang was up to, perhaps ... However, Lin Yan had no clue at all. ¡°You can go back first.¡± After a while, Xiao Yao spoke to Lin Yan and interrupted her thoughts. ¡°What about him?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on si Bai. Chapter 1122

Chapter 1122: What if I don¡¯t leave?

¡°Let si Bai stay with me for now. I still need some time to confirm if I¡¯m right.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan nodded. For now, that seemed to be the only way. It was impossible for her to let si Bai go. First of all, she would not let si Bai leave so easily before the matter with Wang Jingyang was resolved. Even if Wang Jingyang had not been involved, Lin Yan would still have to settle the score with si Bai. No matter what SI Bai¡¯s purpose was in causing trouble for her, or if there was really a misunderstanding between them, she had to resolve it. ¡­¡­ After leaving Xiao Yao¡¯s Vi, Lin Yan walked toward the cloud vi. Lin Yan did not drive or hail a cab. Her mind was in a mess, and she needed some time to sort it out. Si Bai was her best friend ... She could not let anything happen to Wang Jingyang. However, Wang Jingyang had been missing for so long, and she had not found a single clue. He had thought that he would be able to get news of Wang Jingyang after taking si Bai down tonight. Who would have thought that things would turn out this way? During those years abroad, Wang Jingyang was always by her side despite how difficult it was in the beginning. The two of them could almost be described as relying on each other. They had suffered together, enjoyed together, fought together, and been beaten together ... In Lin Yan¡¯s most lost and helpless past, they had gone through the wind and the rain together. They had to share a piece of meat. Although they were not rted by blood, they were closer than siblings. She had already lost her brother, and she could not lose Wang Jingyang as well ... Whether he was an Evolver or a non ¨C Evolver, if anyone hurt Wang Jingyang ... She would make sure that person fell into the abyss! Lin Yan suddenly stopped halfway and looked ahead in surprise. At this moment, the young man¡¯s body was floating in the air in front of him. His eyes slowly turned, and under the moonlight, they looked a little strange. ¡°Evolver ...¡± Lin Yan was slightly surprised. Lin Yan even felt a strong pressure from the young man, which made it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°This beautifuldy, we meet again.¡± The man¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan. After sizing her up for a while, his body slowlynded on the ground. Although Lin Yan¡¯s face was expressionless, she was very vignt. She said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think we know each other, much less have we met before.¡± ¡°Hehe, not really. We met a while ago when you were driving.¡± The manughed. Lin Yan was slightly stunned. She suddenly remembered that something was indeed chasing after them when they were having dinner with Xiao Ji. At that time, she thought it was a big ck dog that was very fast, but she didn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Lin Yan said to the man. ¡°Miss has something that my Lord needs. I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe with me. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The man said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything on me,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Hehe, this beautifuldy, whether you have it or not is not up to you. Only my Lord can judge. Youngdy, pleasee with me.¡± The man said. ¡°What if I don¡¯t go with you? what are you going to do?¡± Lin Yan looked at the man and said. Chapter 1123

Chapter 1123: It¡¯s not good to stay upte

As Lin Yan finished her sentence, the man seemed to be in a difficult position. He looked at Lin Yan and sighed.¡±Beautifuldy, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make things difficult for me. You¡¯re not only making things difficult for me, you¡¯re also making things difficult for yourself. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lin Yan stood where she was and did not say a word. Her eyes never left the man. ¡°Who is your master?¡± Lin Yan said to the man. The man smiled and gestured for her to be quiet.¡±¡±I don¡¯t have the obligation to tell you this.¡± ¡°You just said that I have something you need?¡± ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Lin Yan continued. She had nothing on her except for her wallet. It was impossible for a posthuman of this level to stop her in the middle of the night and take her away to steal her wallet. ¡°We¡¯ll find out if there¡¯s anything we need after we bring you back. You shouldn¡¯t be asking about this.¡± The man said with a smile. ¡°That means there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Discuss?¡± The man was stunned when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words.¡±Why? do you think ... I¡¯m here to discuss with you?¡± Lin Yan seemed to have thought of something. She looked at the man who was walking towards her and asked tentatively,¡±¡±Did you guys Capture one of my friends?¡± Even if si Bai was not the one behind Wang Jingyang¡¯s disappearance, Lin Yan was certain that it had something to do with evolved people. Some time ago, these people seemed to have chased her car, and Wang Jingyang happened to be in the car, so Lin Yan suspected that they might have taken Wang Jingyang away. ¡°Your friend?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Who¡¯s your friend? why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± Lin Yan was a little disappointed when she saw the man¡¯s reaction. It seemed like Wang Jingyang¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with them. Lin Yan sighed helplessly. She had not even finished dealing with si Bai, and now there was another person who tried to take advantage of her. The most annoying thing was that Lin Yan did not know si Bai or the man standing in front of her. ¡°Since there¡¯s no room for discussion, then there¡¯s no other way.¡± Lin Yan looked at the man who was slowly walking toward her, and her expression became more determined. ¡°Tsk, beautifuldy, I advise you not to make a move. You should know the difference between us. If you and I don¡¯t listen to my advice, then ...¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, Lin Yan turned around and ran away quickly. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the dark night. The man was speechless. The man thought that Lin Yan was going to fight him head ¨C on, but he did not expect her to run away without any warning. ¡°You¡¯re running away with such ... Momentum?¡± The man was stunned. Wasn¡¯t she just about to make a move? why didn¡¯t this woman y by the rules? ¡°Does this kind of Evolver really have something that master needs?¡± The man looked a little confused. A momentter, the man¡¯s figure leaped and disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ About half an hourter, Lin Yan stopped and looked back. Lin Yan turned around and realized that the man was following her at a steady pace. The man did not seem to be moving very fast, but Lin Yan could not shake him off no matter how hard she tried. ¡°What¡¯s this? spatial bending?!¡± Lin Yan was shocked. If she was not mistaken, the man was walking slowly, as if he was taking a stroll to enjoy the scenery. Chapter 1124 - The mysterious young man

Chapter 1124: The mysterious young man

He was even faster than her by walking? Lin Yan thought that her speed was at least faster than a small car driving on the highway. How could that man be faster than her? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running?¡± After a while, Lin Yan stopped and heard the man¡¯s teasing voice. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Can¡¯t you go home earlier and sleep? did your mother tell you that staying upte is bad for your health?¡± Lin Yan stared at the man and said with a frown. Without giving the man a chance to speak, Lin Yan continued,¡±You really think I can¡¯t beat you?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re giving up on running away and are ready to fight to the death?¡± The man said. ¡°It seems that you have some misunderstanding about my strength.¡± Lin Yan sneered. Even if he couldn¡¯t outrun him, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t beat him. At the very least, he had many glorious achievements. ¡°I have a misunderstanding of your strength?¡± ¡°Do you have some kind of misunderstanding about your own strength?¡± the manughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s cut the crap. Let¡¯s do it. Whoever gets killed tonight will be the unlucky one.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Alright.¡± The man nodded.¡±How about this? I¡¯ll only attack once. As long as you can withstand it without getting injured, I¡¯ll let you go and won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Lin Yan sneered when she heard the man¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. You want to take me down with one strike. Fine, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± This man was looking down on her too much. Lin Yan realized that the man must be a physical Evolver as well. Since they were both physical evolvers, there was nothing to be afraid of. She was only annoyed by those who had evolved their brains and fought in a strange way. The way they fought was simple and brutal. They would attack with their fists, and whoever was weak was a coward. As long as he wasn¡¯t an Evolver with an evolved brain like PEI Yucheng, she had nothing to fear. ¡°I¡¯m about to make my move. How are your preparations?¡± The man stared at Lin Yan and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. The next second, the man¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He took a step forward, and the ground nearby shook violently. In the blink of an eye, the man was already beside Lin Yan. The next second, he threw a punch at Lin Yan. Before the punch had evennded, the wind from the punch had already arrived. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as she felt the indescribable power of an evolved person. It was the first time Lin Yan realized that she was so wrong. She thought that she could at least fight with this man for a few rounds. It was only after the man attacked that Lin Yan realized that she could not even withstand a single blow from him. It was a joke to think that they could fight for a few rounds. However, before Lin Yan could react, a figure shed past in the dark. The next second, a handsome young man appeared in front of Lin Yan. ¡°Swish!¡± The young man struck out with his palm, and a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Roar seemed to ring out in the surroundings. The young man and the man¡¯s fist and palm collided violently, like two stars colliding. Invisible waves of air stirred up dust, and the surrounding trees copsed in groups. ¡°Pfft ...¡± The man¡¯s body staggered backward. After barely stabilizing his body, he spat out arge mouthful of blood. At that moment, the man¡¯s face was deathly pale. He looked at the young man who was blocking Lin Yan¡¯s way with a calm expression. ¡°You ... Who are you ...¡± The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the young man warily. ¡°You little rascal, you think you¡¯re worthy of knowing my name?¡± The young man said coldly. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The man was furious. He sneered and said ¡°good¡± three times.¡±Since you chose to be my master¡¯s enemy, you will pay the price!¡± After saying that, the man turned around and fled,pletely disappearing into the dark night. Chapter 1125

Chapter 1125: Come back with me, Senior Sister

¡°You want to run? in your dreams!¡± Seeing the man escape, the young man shouted coldly and was about to chase after him. However, after a few steps, the young man turned back and said,¡±¡±Hmph, you¡¯re lucky ... I¡¯ll spare your life for now.¡± Lin Yan finally came back to her senses and looked at the young man who was half a head shorter than her in surprise. ¡°Little brother, thank you.¡± Lin Yan was the first to thank him. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± The young man did not care what Lin Yan said. He wrapped his arms around Lin Yan¡¯s waist and buried his head into her arms. Lin Yan lowered her head and looked at the young man in confusion. Which mental hospital was this expert from? ¡°Wait ... What did you just call me?¡± Lin Yan looked at the young man and said. ¡°Senior Sister!¡± The young man moved his head out of Lin Yan¡¯s arms and stared at Lin Yan with his big, watery eyes. ¡°Senior Sister?¡± ¡°Your master ... What¡¯s his name?¡± Lin Yan was even more confused. The young man was stunned and frowned.¡±¡±Senior Sister, master is master. How can you call Master by his name?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ve finally found you! This is great! Master will be very happy and excited to see you!¡± The young man stared at Lin Yan and said while waving his hands. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan held her chin and stared at the young man. She asked,¡±¡±You called me senior ... You¡¯re also from MIT¡¯s aerodynamics department?¡± However, judging from the young man¡¯s age, he did not look like one. Lin Yan had never seen him before. ¡°What mit zoologist? I didn¡¯t call you senior, I called you senior. Senior, what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Bai He!¡± The young white Crane said anxiously. ¡°Little brother, did you get the wrong person?¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. She had never seen him before, nor had she heard of this name. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sister Yan?¡± The White Crane stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Yan?¡± ¡°Tell me your full name,¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The young man shook his head. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yan, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the sister Yan you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Lin Yan said after thinking for a while. ¡°So you¡¯re Senior Sister Yan. Senior Sister, why don¡¯t you acknowledge me? do you have your own difficulties? Tell me, I¡¯ll definitely stand up for you!¡± The young man held on to Lin Yan¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°I ... I¡¯m really not.¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°You are, you are my Senior Sister apprentice Yan! You have loved me the most since I was little! How could I mistake you for my Senior Sister apprentice?¡± The young man said hurriedly. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This kid is so stubborn. I¡¯ve already said no, but he still won¡¯t give up. He said that I¡¯m his Senior Sister, but I¡¯m not his mother.¡¯ The young man kept pestering Lin Yan and refused to leave her side. He seemed to be convinced that Lin Yan was his Senior Sister, and no matter how Lin Yan tried to exin, it would be useless. ¡°Senior Sister,e back with me,¡± The young man grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm and said. ¡°Where do you want me to go with you?¡± Lin Yan said with a sigh. ¡°Back to the mountain.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°Where¡¯s the mountain you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°I have the map of the mountain Gate!¡± The young man smiled and started to search his body. A momentter, the smile on the White Crane¡¯s face suddenly froze. ¡°Wuwuwu, Senior Sister, it¡¯s over. My map is gone. I lost the map. Only that map specially made by the mountain Gate can lead us to the holy mountain ... What should we do?¡± The White Crane almost burst into tears. Chapter 1126

Chapter 1126: Homeless

The reason he could leave the holy mountain and find this ce was because of the map that only the holy mountain had. Without that map, it was impossible to return to the holy mountain. Although the White Crane knew the approximate location, it didn¡¯t have a map. It had to pass through the forbidden area. With their strength, entering the forbidden area would mean certain death. ¡°Wait, you just said that you came down from the mountain and found this ce, right?¡± Lin Yan asked the White Crane. ¡°Yes, Senior Sister,¡± the White Crane nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t you go back the way you came?¡±Lin Yan nodded. We¡¯ve already walked through the roads, why do you still need a map?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I was ying the whole way and didn¡¯t remember the way.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°Is it very far?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s very far away. It¡¯s not in this country. If we travel at top speed, it will take a month.¡± The White Crane answered honestly. At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s head was hurting. She could not understand most of the young man¡¯s words. He said that he was not in this country and that he was traveling at high speed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy you a ne ticket and you can take the ne back?¡± Lin Yan said. The young man was confused after hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words.¡±A flying chicken?¡± ¡°Yes, an airne.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ve been living on the mountain since I was young. I might not have seen much of the world. What kind of chicken is a flying chicken?¡± The White Crane asked curiously. Lin Yan waspletely stunned. How was this a case of not having seen the world? he waspletely out of touch with modern society. What ne was a ne? it was just a ne. Could it be a fighter ne? ¡°You don¡¯t even know about airnes?¡± ¡°Then do you know about phones?¡± Lin Yan stared at the White Crane in surprise. ¡°I know a phone. It¡¯s used to contact people, but there are very few things like this at the mountain Gate. I have a phone too, but I was too busy ying with it after I left the mountain and lost it.¡± The young man said. Lin Yan was speechless. She knew about phones but not nes. Well, it wasn¡¯tpletely out of line with modern society. It could barely be considered half out of line. ¡°Then what are you going to do now that you¡¯ve lost your map and your phone?¡± Lin Yan felt sorry for the young man, who was as pure as water and as nk as a piece of paper. No matter what, this young man had saved her. The young man shook his head.¡±I sneaked down the mountain and lost the map ... I don¡¯t know what to do. Senior Sister Yan, please take me back.¡± At this moment, Lin Yan was toozy to exin her identity to the young man. No matter what she said, the young man had already recognized her as his Senior Sister. It was useless to exin, so it would save her some effort. ¡°I don¡¯t know the way.¡± Lin Yan said. The White Crane was anxious.¡±Then what should we do? I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. I¡¯m so hungry ... And I have no ce to rest ...¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. ¡°Senior Sister, where are we going?¡± The White Crane followed Lin Yan as she walked away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡­¡­ After a while, Lin Yan brought the young man to a food stall and ordered a few dishes for him. Sitting in the shop, the White Crane looked a little unnatural. It turned to Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±Senior Sister, it smells so good. It¡¯s more fragrant than the food on the mountain ...¡± Lin Yan did not want to continue talking to the young man about the sect, so she changed the topic.¡±¡±How old are you this year?¡± Lin Yan could tell that the White Crane was quite young. Chapter 1127

Chapter 1127: What misunderstanding?

¡°This year ... I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in his teens, probably not even thirty years old. ¡°The youth shook his head. Lin Yan nced at the young man,¡±do you know how old I am?¡± ¡°How big?¡± The White Crane asked curiously. ¡°Less than a hundred.¡± Lin Yan said. The White Crane nodded thoughtfully,¡±Oh ...¡± As they chatted, the dishes were already served on the table. ¡°Senior Sister, it smells so good!¡± The White Crane stared at the stir ¨C fried vegetables on the table, its eyes shining. Lin Yan felt helpless as she watched the White Crane gobble down the food. Was this the reincarnation of a Hungry Ghost? ¡°Senior Sister, you ... You should eat ...¡± The White Crane said as it ate. Lin Yan nced at the table and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you finish it?¡± The White Crane wiped its mouth and smiled.¡±Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve spent so much money today. I don¡¯t have any money on me. When I have money, I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What do you n to do in the future?¡± Lin Yan stared at the White Crane and asked. Lin Yan did not know much about the young man in front of her, and she did not understand what the White Crane was saying. Lin Yan thought that the young man must have mistaken her for someone else. However, the first time was a coincidence, and the second time was a little strange. Si Bai had misunderstood her and imed that he owed him 10 billion Yuan, but what was up with this young man who hade out of nowhere? Lin Yan was certain that she was his Senior Sister, but she could swear to God that she really did not know this young man. Tonight was the first time they had met. Lin Yan felt that something was wrong when she connected the two events together. Did she really have a face ¨C off with someone? Or was her memory iplete? Especially recently, every time she fell asleepte at night, she would always dream of some scenes that didn¡¯t belong to her. After waking up, she would forget most of it, but she would always feel that it was very familiar, as if they had met before. Even so, Lin Yan still thought that it was ridiculous. Lin Yan would never take a dream seriously. However, si Bai and the young man in front of her had mistook her for someone else and had a misunderstanding. She could go and find out more about it. ¡°Senior Sister, who was the man who attacked you tonight?¡± The White Crane asked Lin Yan after it finished eating. ¡°I don¡¯t know him either.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Bai He was a little confused,¡±since you don¡¯t know him, why did he attack you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. He only said that I might have something that his master needs. ¡± Lin Yan answered honestly. Even now, Lin Yan was still confused. What exactly did she have? ¡°Senior Sister, do you have anything valuable on you? are you being targeted?¡± The White Crane continued. ¡°Impossible. I don¡¯t have anything valuable on me.¡± Lin Yan was very sure. What kind of joke was this? would she carry something valuable with her? Moreover, she really didn¡¯t have anything valuable. Moreover, an Evolver of that level couldn¡¯t possibly be reduced to robbing people, right? that would simply be a disgrace to all evolvers in the world. She had never heard of a robber. ¡°Right, what are your ns?¡± Lin Yan returned to the topic. The White Crane moved closer to Lin Yan and stared at her with its big, watery eyes. It said in its baby voice,¡±¡±I want to stay by Senior sister¡¯s side. I lost the map anyway ... Senior Sister, you don¡¯t know the way back.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Chapter 1128

Chapter 1128: Father will be very angry

Lin Yan felt helpless. How was she supposed to exin to the young man that she was not his Senior Sister and that he had mistaken her for someone else? ¡°Cough, cough. White Crane, I have to tell you something very seriously.¡± Lin Yan stared at the young man. ¡°Go ahead, Senior Sister,¡± the White Crane nodded. Lin Yan looked serious.¡±I¡¯m really not your Senior Sister. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. Do you believe me?¡± Bai He¡¯s expression changed as Lin Yan finished her sentence. It quickly said,¡±¡±No, no, no, I don¡¯t believe you. Senior Sister, you¡¯re lying to me. Do you think I eat too much? do you think it¡¯s a waste of money to raise me ... I can make money, so you¡¯re my Senior Sister. You can¡¯t abandon me, wuwuwu ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. If she had not seen it with her own eyes tonight, Lin Yan would never have believed that this delicate ¨C looking teenager who liked to cry was actually a powerful Evolver with an extremely high level of evolution. ¡°Alright, alright. You can think whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Lin Yan looked at the White Crane, her mouth twitching. ¡°No, I want you to say it yourself, Senior Sister.¡± Bai He grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm and refused to let go. ¡°What should I say?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Senior Sister, you have to tell me ... Tell me, I¡¯m Bai He¡¯s Senior Sister Yan, and I love Bai He the most!¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°If I may ask, can I not tell you?¡± Lin Yan said as she stared at the White Crane. ¡°No...¡± The White Crane shook its head repeatedly. Lin Yan could only sigh helplessly,¡±¡±I¡¯m Bai He¡¯s Senior Sister disciple, Yan ... Is that okay?¡± ¡°And one more thing, I love white Crane the most.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°I love white Crane the most.¡± Lin Yan said as she pinched Bai He¡¯s cheek. She had to admit that it felt really good to touch her. Her face was full of cogen ... It was good to be young. ¡°Hmph, Senior Sister, you¡¯ve finally admitted it, right? then why did you say that I¡¯ve got the wrong person? seriously, the more beautiful a woman is, the less trustworthy she is.¡± The White Crane pouted its lips at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. Wasn¡¯t he the one who forced her to say that? Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, the White Crane continued,¡±¡±Senior Sister, that Evolver isn¡¯t weak. You have to be careful. I think he wille to steal you again. It¡¯s a pity that he escaped today.¡± Lin Yan found it strange as well. The young man in front of her was much stronger than the man. ¡°With your strength, it should be easy for you to catch up to him.¡± Lin Yan voiced her doubts. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very easy.¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Then why ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the dark. ¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, somewhere Several young men and women seemed to have appeared out of thin air. One of them was a woman in red, and sheughed like a Bell.¡±Heh, you even dare to touch my little sister ...¡± Soon, another gloomy voice sounded in the dark night,¡±¡±He said that my little sister has something that his master needs.¡± ¡°Then let him and his master leave this warm world together.¡± The womanughed in disdain. ¡°Hehe ...¡± A certain man¡¯s hoarse and sinisterughter echoed in the night.¡±Interesting ... This is too interesting ... Anyone who touches my little sister must die ...¡± ¡°Haha, father must be very angry to see little sister being bullied like this.¡± ¡°All of you, shut up.¡± While they were talking, a tall man in a luxurious suit walked out from the dark. ¡°Boss,¡± The young men and women nodded at the man. Chapter 1129 - - vicious

Chapter 1129: Chapter 1126 ¨C vicious

The man was dressed in a luxurious suit. His face was expressionless, and he only nced at his brothers and sisters beside him. At this moment, the men and women¡¯s eyes fell on the man in the lead, as if waiting for him to speak. After a few breaths, the man said with an expressionless face,¡±¡±Don¡¯t Tell Father about little sister¡¯s matter for now. ¡± As the man¡¯s voice fell, several people present were stunned. ¡°Boss, you should know father¡¯s personality. If we hide this from him and he finds out, I¡¯m afraid ...¡± The woman in red looked at the man in the suit. ¡°I feel that boss is right. We know father¡¯s character all too well ... If father finds out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause a huge uproar. Father is too irascible.¡± ¡°Hehe ...¡± A certain manughed evilly.¡±Boss, can you represent father? you should be clear about father¡¯s feelings for little sister. If father finds out about this, who will be responsible for it? you or US?¡± The man in a luxurious suit was silent. His eyes fell on the person who spoke for a long time. ¡°So,¡± The man in the suit said coldly,¡±you¡¯re questioning me.¡± ¡°Second brother, boss must have his reasons for doing this. I think we should figure out the truth first before we consider whether to tell father or not.¡± The woman in red stepped forward and said with a smile. ¡°Tsk.¡± The man who was addressed as second brother nced at the man in the suit and did not say anything else. ¡°Go and find the person who is threatening my sister¡¯s safety. No matter what methods you use ... Find out the reason, including the person behind him.¡± The man in the suit said faintly. As soon as the man finished speaking, the young men and women who had been standing around him disappeared. In the dark night, the eyes of the man in the suit were cold. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯ve suffered all these years.¡± ¡­¡­ Dozens of miles away. The man¡¯s face was pale, and he wiped the dried blood from the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t understand how a young man with an extremely high level of evolution could have appeared out of nowhere. If the young man had not appeared out of nowhere, he would have already taken the woman back. If he returned without sess, his master would definitely punish him severely. ¡°Who is it?¡± Halfway there, the man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he looked around vigntly. ¡°Hehe ... I was wondering what kind of thing it was. How dare a piece of junk like this hurt my sister.¡± In the dark night, a sinisterugh spread through the entire ce. The ear ¨C piercing sound made one¡¯s hair stand on end. After a few breaths, several young men and women walked out from the dark. The man didn¡¯t care at first, but when he saw the faces of those men and women, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. ¡°You ... You are ...¡± The man subconsciously retreated backward. These young men and women didn¡¯t have any special aura of an Evolver, but their faces were too recognizable ... These men and women who had suddenly appeared were all extremely vicious evildoers in the evolutionary world. Even many of the monster ¨C Level evolvers in the Holy Land had died at their hands. Every single one of them dared tomit a crime in front of the chairman of the Hunter Association, but the Hunter Association did not dare to say anything. ¡°Oh, little brother, I have something to ask you. Don¡¯t be naughty.¡± The woman in red looked at the frightened man, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Her face was full of charm, as if her eyes were full of harmless gentleness. Chapter 1130

Chapter 1130: Turning you into a puppet

At this moment, the man took a deep breath and tried to restrain his emotions. How could these people appear in this ce and personally block his way? ording tomon sense, this should not have happened. Not only that, but the most ridiculous thing was that these people actually appeared together. ¡°Is there ... Is there a misunderstanding?¡± The man looked at the young man and woman in front of him, and cold sweat oozed from his forehead. ¡°Little brother, you were nning to attack our little sister. How could this be a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°She¡¯s our most beloved little sister,¡± the woman in red chuckled.¡±Little brother, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on before you kill her?¡± ¡°Your little sister?¡± ¡°I ... No. Wait ...¡± The man was confused.¡±You mean, the Lin Yan tonight is your little sister?¡± ¡°Lin Yan?¡± The woman in red was also a little confused.¡±¡±That¡¯s strange. Doesn¡¯t little sister follow the MU family¡¯s surname? shouldn¡¯t she be called Muyan?¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Lin Yan now. I¡¯m afraid that the useless people from the MU family still don¡¯t know what happened. ¡± A certain man said lightly. ¡°Heh, even I¡¯m a little confused, let alone the MU family. Little sister¡¯s matter is indeed tooplicated. I¡¯m afraid even father hasn¡¯t figured it out.¡± The woman in redughed. ¡°Let¡¯s first settle the matter at hand. ¡± The woman in redughed and looked at the man who was terrified.¡±Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding ... I ... I didn¡¯t know she was your sister. If I had known ...¡± The man was slightly stunned. So what if he knew that Lin Yan was the sister of these monsters? That was an order from his master. He finally understood why an ordinary low ¨C Level Evolver would have something that his master needed. However, if Lin Yan was the sister of these monsters, perhaps ... She was really hiding some secrets. ¡°Be good and tell me who asked you to do this.¡± The woman in red walked up to the man and leaned in close to him, whispering softly in his ear. ¡°No... I ... I don¡¯t ... I don¡¯t know ...¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He could not reveal his master¡¯s identity. Otherwise, not only would he die, but all his rtives would die because of him! ¡°Heh, so you¡¯re saying that no one asked you to attack my little sister. It was all your own idea, right?¡± The woman¡¯s bell ¨C likeughter was like some kind of spell that made the man even more flustered. The woman in red in front of him was charming and gentle, like water, but the man had seen her information. The man was clear about the real situation. The woman in red was as cruel as a demon from the abyss. She had no humanity at all! ¡°I can¡¯t say ...¡± The man gritted his teeth after a moment. If he didn¡¯t say it, he would only die at most. If he said it, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as one person dying. ¡°Little brother, are you really not going to tell me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll turn you into a puppet,¡± the woman in red said with a smile. ¡°Hehe, you have enough puppets. Let me bring him back. I¡¯ll make him talk.¡± The man who was called second brotherughed sinisterly. The woman in red¡¯s expression changed slightly as she looked at the man.¡±¡±Little brother, you should know who he is ... If he takes you away ... He¡¯ll eat you.¡± At this moment, the man¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. No matter what, he could not say it. ¡­¡­ The woman in red waved her hand and knocked the man unconscious. She threw him to the man who was called second brother.¡±I¡¯m not interested in his face. You can take him away.¡± Chapter 1131

Chapter 1131: Let father know first

The man who was called second brother nced at him andughed eerily,¡±¡±I¡¯m not interested either, but for my little sister¡¯s sake, I¡¯m more than happy to get some information out of him. ¡± ¡°If second brother is willing to ask, I believe this person will tell you everything he knows.¡± At this moment, a burly man, who looked at least two meters tall, spoke. ¡°Of course, our second brother is very cruel. If second brother is willing to help such a weak ¨C willed person, there will definitely be no problem.¡± The woman in redughed softly. ¡°Hehe ...¡± The manughed sinisterly.¡±But, as you know, my father doesn¡¯t like me using vicious methods to force information out of evolved humans. Don¡¯t let my father know. Besides, I¡¯m doing this for my little sister.¡± ¡°Since my little sister has appeared, I want to see her.¡± The two ¨C meter tall man said. ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes. We¡¯re not too sure what happened to little sister all these years ... Let¡¯s tell father about little sister first and let him decide.¡± The woman in red said. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± ¡­¡­ Of course, Lin Yan was not aware of the small incident. At that moment, Lin Yan had already brought the White Crane to Wang Jingyang¡¯s apartment. ¡°Senior Sister, is this your home?¡± After entering the room, the White Crane looked around curiously. ¡°This is my friend¡¯s house. You can stay here for the time being.¡± Lin Yan said to the White Crane. Originally, Lin Yan had nned to bring the White Crane to the cloud vi, but after some thought, she felt that it was inappropriate. After all, Lin Yan was not sure about Bai He¡¯s identity. The only thing she could be sure of was that this young man was a highly evolved human. It was not appropriate to bring him to the cloud vi just like that. During this period of Wang Jingyang¡¯s disappearance, the apartment had been left empty. It was a good choice to arrange for Bai He to stay here. ¡°Senior Sister, where are your friends?¡± The White Crane asked curiously. The light in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes dimmed as soon as Bai He finished speaking. Lin Yan had thought that she could find Wang Jingyang through si Bai, but now she realized that things were not as simple as she had thought. Wang Jingyang¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and his life and death were unknown. ¡°My friend is missing.¡± Lin Yan said to Bai He after a long time. ¡°Missing?¡± Hearing this, the White Crane was stunned for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Then what do we do?¡± Lin Yan sighed,¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time, but I haven¡¯t heard anything from him. I¡¯m just afraid that he ...¡± ¡°Senior Sister, are you afraid that your friend will die?¡± The White Crane asked. Although Lin Yan did not want to admit it, it was indeed the case. She was afraid that Wang Jingyang was already dead. ¡°AI, what a pity. Senior sister¡¯s friend is a man, right? he must have a good rtionship with Senior Sister.¡± The White Crane said softly. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. She did not tell the White Crane about Wang Jingyang. ¡°Senior Sister, I have to know even if I don¡¯t want to. The whole room is filled with your photos. Take a look for yourself.¡± The White Crane pointed at the photos hanging on the walls. Lin Yan subconsciously looked around. In Wang Jingyang¡¯s apartment, there were many photos of her and Wang Jingyang in the past. ¡°Senior Sister, did someone take your friend away or something?¡± The White Crane asked. ¡°I suspect that they have been captured.¡± Lin Yan said. Chapter 1132

Chapter 1132: Chapter 1129 ¨C super evolved

The White Crane pondered for a while and said to Lin Yan,¡±Senior Sister, do you need help? I can help you find your friend.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she looked at Bai He in surprise. Could this young man in front of her help her find Wang Jingyang? ¡°White Crane, is what you said true?¡± Lin Yan said hurriedly. ¡°Senior Sister, when have I ever lied to you? if I say I can help you, I will definitely help you.¡± The White Crane nodded. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, the White Crane continued,¡±¡±Senior Sister, but I have to say this first. If you think your friend is gone, then it¡¯s better not to look for her. If you find her body, you won¡¯t be able to live with it. If you don¡¯t look for her, at least you¡¯ll have something to think about.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Bai He¡¯s words. ¡®This brat really knows how to talk.¡¯ ¡°If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him. If he¡¯s dead, I want to see his corpse. Even if he¡¯s really dead, I want to bury him with my own hands!¡± Lin Yan looked at the White Crane and said with determination. ¡°Alright, then.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯m sure I have no problem with it.¡± The White Crane nodded. ¡°White Crane, what do you n to do?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on the White Crane,¡±¡±As long as you can find my friend, I will owe you two big favors.¡± The first one was that the White Crane had saved her tonight. ¡°Senior Sister, I can¡¯t guarantee this, but I can try my best.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°I believe you!¡± Lin Yan said. Lin Yan had witnessed Bai He¡¯s Evolver level tonight. If Bai He said there was a way, then there must be a way. Regardless of whether she could find Wang Jingyang, she had to give it a try. Soon, the White Crane entered the bedroom and opened the wardrobe. She took out a set of pajamas and sniffed it. Lin Yan was speechless. What kind of fetish was this? A momentter, Bai He¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and it muttered,¡±Why do I feel the aura of gic evolution ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±the White Crane replied, shaking its head. Bai He felt a little funny. A gic Evolver shouldn¡¯t be realistic. If that friend really was a gic Evolver, who had the ability to capture him? That was the limit of his body¡¯s evolution. It was impossible. ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s only a trace of your friend¡¯s aura left on the clothes. I should be able to find it.¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless,¡±was it born in the Year of the Dog?¡± Bai He¡¯s words were indeed too exaggerated for Lin Yan. So what if she could smell a trace of Wang Jingyang¡¯s scent on his clothes? how could she find Wang Jingyang just based on that little scent? What kind of abnormal ability was this? ¡°If it was an ordinary aura, I might not be able to find it, but ...¡± The White Crane said thoughtfully. ¡°But what?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Your friend¡¯s aura is a little special ... It can be said that he is one in a million.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. Why was Wang Jingyang¡¯s aura so special? ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t say for sure. I think it¡¯s the smell of gic evolution. Forget it, let¡¯s try it as ast resort. Let¡¯s go and find it.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°Gene evolution?¡± Lin Yan was confused. She did not understand what the White Crane was saying. ¡°Senior Sister, you can think of gic evolution as a super Evolver. It¡¯s a very, very terrifying and rare type of Evolver.¡± The White Crane said seriously. Chapter 1133

Chapter 1133: I can find him

Lin Yan stared at the White Crane in confusion. Was this devilish brat serious? Super Evolver? Extremely terrifying? Very scary? And a super rare Evolver at that ... Who was it? Wang Jingyang? Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. If what Bai He said was true, and Wang Jingyang was a terrifying evolved human, how could he have been captured? ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Lin Yan asked softly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t get sick.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°You just said that my missing friend is a super scary Evolver?¡± Lin Yan asked. Bai He rubbed its nose and smiled awkwardly,¡±¡±Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t say that. Because the aura is very weak, it¡¯s normal to make mistakes. I don¡¯t think so. If it¡¯s really a gic Evolver, who could have caught him?¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. What Bai He said was exactly what she thought. She had been with Wang Jingyang for so many years, and Lin Yan dared to say that she knew him better than his own mother. A super, super terrifying Evolver, pfft ... ¡°Wait, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°For example, my friend has just be an Evolver?¡± Lin Yan suddenly frowned. If that was the case, Lin Yan still had some hope. If Wang Jingyang had always been an ordinary person and had only be an Evolver recently, it was not impossible, even if it was melodramatic. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ¡± The White Crane shook its head, denying Lin Yan¡¯s guess. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a gic Evolver. The conditions are too harsh. Even some innate evolvers with strong genes can¡¯t be a gic Evolver.¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan rested her chin on her hand and pondered for a moment.¡±Then you must have made a mistake.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai He nodded.¡±I think so too. But this is also a good thing. At least I can find him based on this aura.¡± ¡°When are we leaving? what kind of preparations do we need to make?¡± Lin Yan asked the White Crane. ¡°Now, while there¡¯s still a bit of aura on these clothes ...¡± The White Crane said. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Lin Yan drove the White Crane and sped on the road. ¡°It¡¯s still very far. ¡± The White Crane¡¯s eyes were closed, and a dim light appeared around its body. ¡°Your ability is quite special.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°When I was at the mountain Gate, all my senior and junior brothers and sisters said that I had a dog¡¯s nose!¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless. Great minds think alike. When the sun was about to rise, Bai He asked Lin Yan to stop the car. At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s car was parked at the intersection. They were in an area that could not be further away, and there was a deep forest ahead. The White Crane opened the car door and scanned the surroundings. It then sniffed the pajamas it had brought along. ¡°The aura in this ce is already very strong ... Strange, there are two identical smells.¡± Bai He¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°Two identical smells?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s true ... It¡¯s like a clone technique.¡± The White Crane said and walked forward. Lin Yan had no idea what was going on or what the White Crane was talking about, but she had no choice but to follow it. At the moment, the White Crane was her only hope. If even the White Crane was unable to find Wang Jingyang¡¯s whereabouts, then ... She might not be able to see Wang Jingyang again in this lifetime. Chapter 1134 - Let me do it

Chapter 1134: Let me do it

¡°Bai He, what do you mean by two of them have the same taste?¡± Lin Yan looked at the White Crane and asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just the same smell. ¡± The White Crane exined to Lin Yan. Lin Yan furrowed her brows and fell into deep thought. After a while, she asked in confusion,¡±¡±If the auras are the same, why are there two of them?¡± ¡°This ...¡± The White Crane scratched its head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s the same aura, but there are two of them. I don¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s not dwell on this problem. We should find the person first.¡± The White Crane quickly interjected when it saw that Lin Yan was about to speak. Lin Yan nodded and asked the White Crane to lead the way. Lin Yan and Bai He walked for about an hour into the deep forest in the dark night, leaning on its nose. ¡°Senior Sister, look! There¡¯s a fire!¡± Suddenly, the White Crane stopped and pointed forward. Lin Yan also quickly stepped forward. After a moment of observation, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not a fire. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fire?¡± ¡°That ¡®s?¡± the White Crane was slightly taken aback. ¡°Light.¡± Lin Yan said. Bai He was speechless. At that moment, Lin Yan looked at the lights in front of her and felt strange. Why would there be lights in such an unpopted area? the surroundings were also unusual and looked very strange. ¡°Senior Sister,e back first.¡± Bai He pulled Lin Yan to its side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Senior Sister, there are quite a few evolvers patrolling nearby.¡± ¡°Take it slow, don¡¯t beat the grass and alert the snake. It won¡¯t be good to continue if you¡¯re discovered,¡± the White Crane said softly. Lin Yan looked around thoughtfully, but she did not see any of the patrolling evolvers that the White Crane had mentioned. ¡°White Crane, are you sure that my friend¡¯s aura is here?¡± Lin Yan stared at the White Crane and asked. This ce was indeed unusual. If what Bai He said was true, and there were many evolvers patrolling the area, and Wang Jingyang was imprisoned in such a ce, then the question was, who had Wang Jingyang offended? Of course, Wang Jingyang might not have offended anyone. It was entirely possible that Wang Jingyang had been caught in such a ce because of her. However, Lin Yan did not seem to have offended anyone, especially the evolved humans. She did not know any other evolved humans except for the Hunter Association and Si Bai. Si Bai was in her hands now, so Wang Jingyang was probably not captured by si Bai. Besides, the Hunter Association would not capture an ordinary person for an evolved human like her. Lin Yan realized that ever since she found out that she was a posthuman, things had be more and moreplicated. ¡°Is there any way to sneak over?¡± Lin Yan looked at Bai He who was standing beside her and asked softly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t be invisible.¡± The White Crane shook its head. ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°Tell me the location of those evolved people. I¡¯ll go there quietly and take them down,¡± Lin Yan said. The White Crane looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±Senior Sister ... I think I should go. You wait here for my news.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Why did she feel offended when the White Crane sized her up just now? Was he looking down on her and not taking her seriously at all? ¡°Senior Sister, stand here and don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll be quick. Don¡¯t move.¡± After the White Crane finished speaking, it quietly walked forward and disappeared a momentter. Chapter 1135

Chapter 1135: Theboratory

Lin Yan listened to Bai He¡¯s words and stood still, waiting for Bai He¡¯s news. At night, Lin Yan was hiding behind a big tree, feeling a little uneasy. She carefully thought about what had happened recently and found it unbelievable. It was fine if it was the Hunter Association and Si Bai. After all, she had offended the Hunter Association in the past. On the other hand, Lin Yan believed that she had mistaken si Bai for someone else. However, how could she exin what happened after that? other than si Bai, there were other higher ¨C leveled evolvers. Especially tonight, that man had said that she had something that her master needed ... If not for the White Crane¡¯s intervention tonight, the consequences would have been unimaginable. And when it came to Bai He, this youth whose identity was a mystery and whose level of evolution was extremely high, still called her Senior Sister. The first time was a misunderstanding, the second time was a misunderstanding, and even the third or fourth time was a misunderstanding? Lin Yan would never believe that it was a misunderstanding. But if it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding, the reason behind it would probably be much moreplicated. Not only that, but recently, after she fell into a deep sleep, she would dream of many scenes and the White luster that was dissipating on her body when she woke up. While Lin Yan was deep in thought, someone patted her shoulder. Lin Yan stood up almost subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± The White Crane said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at the White Crane. The child did not even make a sound when he walked. ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯ve taken care of them. There were seven people in total.¡± The White Crane smiled at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was slightly stunned. Seven evolvers? This Bai He had left for at most ten minutes, and he had defeated seven evolvers in such a short time? ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s very safe now. Let¡¯s go and find your friend.¡± The White Craneughed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Yan followed the White Crane and walked forward. As they got closer and closer to the light, Lin Yan and the White Crane finally saw a building in front of them. It was like a fortress. ¡°Senior Sister, your friend should be in the house ahead.¡± The White Crane stopped and said thoughtfully. About half an hourter, Lin Yan and Bai He sneaked in. The fortress was not as heavily guarded as Lin Yan and Bai He had expected. It was quiet all around, and not a single person could be seen. ¡°These containers ...¡± At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she looked at the containers around her. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The White Crane asked curiously when it saw Lin Yan¡¯s strange expression. ¡°Theboratory ...¡± Lin Yan mumbled. Back then, she and her brother had been brought into a simrboratory and experienced an extremely dark period. However, this ce was different from the originalboratory. At that time, Lin Yan did not understand the significance of theboratory. Even after she escaped, she did not know that she had be an evolved person in theboratory. When she saw the containers in front of her, Lin Yan realized that there might be more than oneboratory in her memory. Of course, Lin Yan was not sure if thisboratory had any special connection with theboratory that she had been taken to when she was young. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this ce is used to create post ¨C evolved humans. ¡± Lin Yan thought to herself. So, Wang Jingyang had also been kidnapped to theboratory and was nning to turn him into an acquired Evolver? At this moment, Lin Yan was a little confused. She had no idea what had happened to Wang Jingyang. Chapter 1136

Chapter 1136: Who¡¯s not an actor?

Lin Yan had never expected that Wang Jingyang would be captured and locked up in such aboratory. Just as Lin Yan was about to say something, a piercing sound was heard. In the next second, all the exits were closed. ¡°Have we been discovered?¡± The White Crane looked around curiously. Lin Yan nced at the White Crane and said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± The next second, light footsteps were heard from behind. Not long after, the woman, who was wearing a white veil, arrived. ¡°Master ...¡± Of course, the woman¡¯s expression changed a little when she saw Lin Yan. ¡°Master?¡± Even Lin Yan herself was stunned. Bai He had originally been prepared to act at any moment, but the situation caught him off guard. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you ...¡± The White ¨C veiled woman stared at Lin Yan and said softly. Lin Yan was speechless. Although Lin Yan did not know what had happened, she reacted quickly. She rolled her eyes and said,¡±¡±Do I need to report to you?¡± ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s no need.¡± Bai Sha nced at Bai He who was standing beside Lin Yan after she finished speaking. ¡°But, master ... The few evolvers outside, it seems like they were ... Could it be that they are thetest perfect test subjects of the ninthboratory?¡± The White ¨C veiled woman stared at the White Crane with suspicion in her eyes. ¡°The ninthboratory, a perfect test subject?¡± Lin Yan looked calm on the surface, but she was actually panicking inside. She could not understand a single word that the woman was saying. But even if he didn¡¯t understand, this was a rare misunderstanding that was beneficial to him, so he had to seize the opportunity.¡¯ ¡® Lin Yan had no idea what was going on in theboratory, let alone how dangerous it was. If she was not careful, she and the White Crane might be trapped here. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s thetest perfect test subject from the ninthboratory. He¡¯s my proud work. The few people outside are just letting him try it out.¡± Lin Yan said indifferently. Lin Yan had no choice but to ept the role. After all, she was an actress, and it was not difficult for her to act without a script. She just echoed the woman¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the perfect test subject of the ninthboratory to be born in such a short time. Master is indeed powerful.¡± The White ¨C veiled woman nodded. Now, Lin Yan had a rough idea of what was going on after hearing what the woman said. The ¡®master¡¯ that the White ¨C veiled woman was talking about should be the owner of theboratory, and the ninthboratory should be anotherboratory. It was not difficult to understand the ¡®perfect test subject¡¯ that she was talking about. It should be the Super ¨C Powerful evolved human that was created in theboratory. Of course, this was only Lin Yan¡¯s understanding. If she understood it wrong, she would not be able to continue the show. Fortunately, Lin Yan¡¯s understanding was not wrong, and the White ¨C veiled woman did not notice anything wrong. ¡°That ...¡± Bai He tugged at Lin Yan¡¯s clothes. Lin Yan looked down at the White Crane. Lin Yan looked at the White Crane, who was about to speak. The White Crane understood and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Where are the people we caught a few days ago?¡± Lin Yan said to the woman after a while. ¡°Captured people?¡± The White ¨C veiled woman looked confused when she heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. Lin Yan was slightly stunned by the woman¡¯s reaction. Did I say something wrong? However, Bai He had clearly said that Wang Jingyang was indeed in thisboratory. Could it be that Wang Jingyang was not captured, but that she shamelessly begged him toe in and reform him? No way! Chapter 1137

Chapter 1137: Chapter 1134 ¨C awkward acting

Lin Yan did not believe that someone like Wang Jingyang would volunteer to enter such aboratory. Moreover, Wang Jingyang was just an ordinary person, so it was unlikely that he woulde into contact with such aboratory unless he was forced to. ¡°Senior Sister ...¡± Immediately, Bai He pulled on Lin Yan¡¯s clothes. Lin Yan looked at the White Crane in confusion. Why did this devilish brat keep dragging her along at this critical moment? couldn¡¯t she tell that she was having a hard time acting? ¡°Come,e here.¡± The White Crane walked away and turned back to wave at Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked a little embarrassed, but she could only walk to the side. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yan looked at the White Crane with a puzzled expression. ¡°Senior Sister, isn¡¯t that girl your friend?¡± The White Crane asked in surprise. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan was stunned by what the White Crane had said. ¡®That girl is my friend?¡¯ ¡°My friend is a man!¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? did you change your gender?¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s not my friend. I don¡¯t even know her. ¡± Lin Yan exined. Bai He¡¯s expression became even weirder as Lin Yan¡¯s words fell. It mumbled,¡±¡±Strange, is there something wrong with my brain or with my nose ...¡± ¡°Senior Sister, Are you sure? this big sister¡¯s aura ... Is exactly the same as your friend ¡®s.¡± The White Crane looked at Lin Yan and said in a low voice. Lin Yan was stunned by what the White Crane said. The girl in front of him had Wang Jingyang¡¯s aura? There was Wang Jingyang¡¯s aura ... This sentence seemed a little strange, and he felt that something was wrong. ¡°I said before that there were two identical auras, and this sister is one of them. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure she¡¯s your friend.¡± The White Crane exined. ¡°Why does she have Wang Jingyang¡¯s aura on her ...¡± Lin Yan looked at the White Crane and mumbled. ¡® ¡® The White Crane shook its head.¡±That I don¡¯t know. Is it possible that they¡¯re father and daughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about a girlfriend ... I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a girlfriend. He probably doesn¡¯t like the young paparazzo ...¡± Lin Yan said without hesitation. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s impossible for them to be father and daughter. Even if they are father and daughter, it¡¯s impossible for their Qi to be so consistent.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her?¡± The White Crane said after a moment of thought. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Bai He. How was she going to ask in this situation? the girl had already mistaken him for someone else. If she were to ask, wouldn¡¯t she be directly exposed? Lin Yan¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. Why did so many people mistake her for someone else? First, it was si Bai, then the White Crane, and now this white ¨C veiled girl was calling her master. ¡°Master, is there anything you need me to do?¡± After a while, the White ¨C veiled girl looked at Lin Yan and asked softly. Lin Yan looked at the girl and remained silent for a long time. Seeing that Lin Yan did not say anything, the girl could only stand aside quietly, not daring to guess her master¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Has there been any situation here recently?¡± After a few breaths, Lin Yan forced herself to speak. He couldn¡¯t just keep silent like this. ¡°Unless it¡¯s about my father, nothing else.¡± The White ¨C veiled girl looked at Lin Yan. Before Lin Yan could say anything, the White ¨C veiled girl continued,¡±Master, although I have father¡¯s genes in my body, I¡¯m still far from him. I wonder if father is still alive. If he is, can I use father¡¯s genes to perfect myself ...¡± Chapter 1138

Chapter 1138: Exposed

The White Crane stared at Lin Yan and then at the White ¨C veiled woman. Originally, for the White Crane, tonight was a violent rescue, but the situation in front of it made it somewhat at a loss. The conversation between Lin Yan and the White ¨C veiled woman made the White Crane confused. It had no idea what it should do next or what it could do. ¡°Father, the genes ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open. She had no idea how to respond to the woman¡¯s words. Even if this was just a casual act, at least there was a general direction. What was the situation now? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. ¡± After a while, Lin Yan could only force herself to answer. ¡°Yes.¡± The White ¨C veiled woman nodded. Then, the ce fell into silence. Lin Yan did not know what else to say. The White ¨C veiled woman stood aside and stared at Lin Yan, waiting for Lin Yan¡¯s orders. As for Bai He, he did not know what to do. ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Suddenly, the White Crane looked at Lin Yan with a look of realization. ¡°What do you know?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you before? two identical auras.¡± The White Crane gave Lin Yan a look. Lin Yan nodded. Lin Yan naturally understood the meaning behind Bai He¡¯s words. The White Crane had mentioned before that Gou ¡®Zi had two auras and one couldn¡¯t tell the difference. And one of them was this girl. But she already knew of this matter, so what special meaning did the White Crane have in bringing it up again? ¡°You were talking about your father. How is he now?¡± The White Crane looked at the woman. ¡°Father?¡± As the White Crane¡¯s words fell, a trace of suspicion appeared in the White ¨C veiled woman¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t master take father away? Why was he asking her now? Lin Yan finally understood what the White Crane had said. The White Crane couldn¡¯t possibly think that Gou ¡®Zi was this woman¡¯s father, right? A child was a child, and he was thinking too much. Not to mention whether the young paparazzo could find a girlfriend, even if he took ten thousand steps back, his age would not match. Where did Gou ¡®Zi get such a big daughter? Besides, even if they were biological father and daughter, the aura on their bodies was at most simr. How could they be exactly the same? unless it was a clone technique. Before Lin Yan could continue, he said,¡± The White ¨C veiled woman¡¯s phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, the White ¨C veiled woman was slightly stunned. Even Lin Yan was shocked, not to mention the woman. The caller ID showed ¡°master.¡± The White ¨C veiled woman nced at Lin Yan and answered the call. At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s heart was already in her throat. Could she have been exposed ... ¡°Capture them!¡± An emotionless and cold female voice came out of the phone. Even if the speaker wasn¡¯t on, the voice from the phone could be heard clearly. ¡°Master, I understand.¡± The White ¨C veiled woman said softly. Then, the call was hung up. ¡°Senior Sister, with the current situation, we should have been exposed, right?¡± The White Crane stared at Lin Yan with its big, watery eyes. Lin Yan nced at the White Crane and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You¡¯re so smart. ¡± Did he even need to confirm this with her? Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he had already been exposed? There were surveince cameras everywhere in theboratory. They would probably bepletely exposed the moment they entered. The phone call just now must have been from the owner of theboratory. So, he had really met the owner of thisboratory ... If it wasn¡¯t for her safety, Lin Yan would have liked to meet the owner of theboratory and see how simr they were. Chapter 1139 - The scapegoat

Chapter 1139: The scapegoat

The White Crane stared at Lin Yan with its big, watery eyes.¡±Senior Sister, what should we do now? we haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Lin Yan did not say anything. She looked at the woman in the White veil. In fact, it was not a bad thing to be exposed. Lin Yan would be under a lot of pressure if she continued to pretend. Besides, she would not be able to get much information. However, now that she had been exposed, she did not have to worry about it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re very bold. ¡± Not long after, the White ¨C veiled woman looked at Bai He and Lin Yan respectively. The respect she had shown earlier was long gone, and only coldness remained in her eyes. ¡°It seems that your master¡¯s appearance is very simr to mine.¡± Lin Yan looked at the White ¨C veiled woman expressionlessly and said,¡±So what if you guys saw through me? I might not be able to continue pretending anyway.¡± Before the woman could say anything, Lin Yan continued,¡±Hand over my friend.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± The White ¨C veiled woman said. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. It¡¯s someone whose aura is very simr to yours. ¡± The White Crane said. As the White Crane¡¯s voice fell, the White ¨C veiled woman pondered for a moment before the corners of her mouth rose slightly.¡±I understand ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you understand or not. Be tactful and hand over my Senior sister¡¯s friend. I promise you, as long as you hand over the person, we¡¯ll mind our own business.¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan nced at the White Crane. This brat was really naive. Didn¡¯t he hear that the owner of theboratory had asked the White ¨C veiled woman to arrest all of them? how could he hand them over? The White ¨C veiled woman did not seem to take Bai He¡¯s words seriously. She looked at Lin Yan and said indifferently,¡±will you surrender, or ...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before the White ¨C veiled woman could finish her sentence, she heard a soft sound. At some point, the White Crane had already reached the White ¨C veiled woman¡¯s level of skill, and with lightning speed, it struck the back of the White ¨C veiled woman¡¯s neck with a hand de. Under Lin Yan¡¯s surprised gaze, the White ¨C veiled woman fell to the ground after being hit by the crane. Lin Yan was speechless, wasn¡¯t this a little too brutal? You¡¯re still a child! ¡°You talk too much nonsense, ah PEI!¡± The White Crane looked at the White ¨C veiled woman with some disdain.¡±¡±I told you to say it, but you didn ¡®T. You¡¯re talking to yourself like a clown. Take him down first and ask him when we get back.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, did I do the right thing?¡± the White Crane turned to Lin Yan. This kid was too violent. If she said no, would he hit her as well? ¡°Uh ... You¡¯ve done great.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, then she gave the crane a thumbs up. Hearing this, Bai He¡¯s face turned slightly red.¡±¡±Senior Sister, you used to praise me like this too!¡± At that moment, Lin Yan was a little confused. The White ¨C veiled woman had mistook her for someone else. From this, it could be seen that the owner of thisboratory looked very simr to her. Was it possible that the woman in thisboratory was Bai He¡¯s real Senior Sister ...? If that was the case, would the White Crane beat him to death after knowing the truth? Although she had such thoughts, Lin Yan would not tell the White Crane about it. No matter what, she had to find out the truth, and the White ¨C veiled woman was the only breakthrough. Lin Yan had even begun to suspect that the person who owed si Bai money was the owner of theboratory. It was because they looked simr that he had always been the scapegoat for the owner of thisboratory ... Chapter 1140

Chapter 1140: Chapter 1137 ¨C no need

¡°Senior Sister, shall we go?¡± The White Crane looked at The Woman in White lying on the ground and asked Lin Yan. ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, are we going to wait for the owner of theboratory to treat us to supper?¡± Lin Yan asked softly. ¡°Why do we have to ask others to treat us to supper? can¡¯t we eat it ourselves? besides, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless. This devilish brat was cute, good ¨C looking, and had evolved to a very high level. However, the only w was that he couldn¡¯t understand humannguage. ¡°White Crane, take her with you. We¡¯ll leave this ce first.¡± Lin Yan said to the White Crane. However, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, the White Crane rejected her without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± The White Crane looked at Lin Yan.¡±Master said that men and women should not touch each other! I¡¯m a man, how can I hug a strange girl!¡± Lin Yan thought,¡±this master is really good at educating people.¡± ¡°My master said that I can only hug a girl I like!¡± The White Crane continued. ¡°Yeah, you ... Our master is right!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°So ...¡± The White Crane looked at Lin Yan with its big, watery eyes,¡±¡±Senior Sister, carry her.¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll hug you!¡± The White Crane said. ¡°Ha?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded when she heard Bai He¡¯s words. What did this brat just say? ¡°Senior Sister, you carry her and I¡¯ll carry you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The White Crane said solemnly. Lin Yan smiled and extended her hand to the White Crane. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The White Crane asked in confusion and grievance. ¡°Because I think you¡¯re insulting my intelligence.¡± Lin Yan said. Without giving the White Crane a chance to speak, Lin Yan walked to the White ¨C veiled woman. ¡°Senior Sister, can you carry her?¡± The White Crane asked softly. As soon as she finished her sentence, Lin Yan lifted the woman and ced her on her shoulder. She turned to the White Crane and said,¡±What are you waiting for? we can¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The White Crane nodded its head. Immediately, Lin Yan Ran out of theboratory with the White Crane and the White ¨C veiled woman on her shoulder. No one knew what level of evolution theboratory¡¯s master had reached. If Bai He couldn¡¯t beat him, she and Bai He would have to die Here. Of course, she was the most likely to die Here. After all, the owner of theboratory looked simr to her, so she might be Bai He¡¯s Senior Sister ... Originally, Lin Yan wanted to bring the woman to Wang Jingyang¡¯s ce and let Bai He take care of her. However, Bai He refused to let her. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s improper for a man and a woman to be alone in a room. My master taught me that this is absolutely uneptable!¡± The White Crane hurriedly said. Seeing that the White Crane was not willing, Lin Yan could not force it. ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. Master¡¯s teaching is not bad.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I want to sleep with you tonight.¡± The White Crane looked at Lin Yan pitifully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to!¡± Lin Yan smiled. She took back her words. What kind of master was this? what kind of disciple was he teaching? A second ago, he was still saying that a man and a woman should not be alone in the same room, but the next second, he was shamelessly asking to sleep with her. As the old saying goes, a Crooked Stick will have a crooked shadow. But then again, if the White Crane didn¡¯t want to look after her, she could only let her stay with si Bai ... Chapter 1141

Chapter 1141: Another one

¡°White Crane, you really don¡¯t want to see her?¡± In the dark night, Lin Yan carried the White ¨C veiled woman and hid in the dark with the White Crane. The White Crane nced at the White ¨C veiled woman on Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder and shook its head firmly,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t want to. I want to sleep with Senior Sister tonight. Who wants to look after her?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Bai He didn¡¯t want to look at her. There was no other ce for her to stay except with si Bai. Helplessly, Lin Yan took out her phone and dialed Xiao Yao¡¯s number. After a few beeps, the call was connected. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Xiao Yao¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so sorry to bother you sote at night!¡± Lin Yan smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re embarrassed, you cane find me tomorrow.¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, the call ended. Lin Yan was speechless. He had only said that out of courtesy, but Xiao Yao was being too honest. Lin Yan shamelessly dialed Xiao Yao¡¯s number again. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± A momentter, Xiao Yao¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s an emergency ... It¡¯s a matter of life and death, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Other than you, no one else can help me.¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Who hit you again?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Uh, I wasn¡¯t beaten up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because ... I beat someone up,¡±Lin Yan said. ¡°You beat someone up. You should look for a doctor, not me.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°The main thing is that I knocked her out. This person knows where my friend is and what happened to my friend. But now that she¡¯s unconscious, I can¡¯t ask her ... So I think I should leave her with you first, together with si Bai. When she wakes up, I can ask her where my friend is.¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan,¡±what do you mean by¡± Oh ¡°? ¡°Uh, boss, is it convenient for me to throw someone in your big vi?¡± Lin Yan asked softly. ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll be there in a moment!¡± Then, Lin Yan hung up the phone in a hurry, afraid that Xiao Yao would go back on his words. After Lin Yan hung up the phone, Bai He stared at Lin Yan with its big eyes.¡±Senior Sister, who is the man you called?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend,¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°Friend?¡± The White Crane looked at Lin Yan and pouted,¡±¡±Senior Sister, why do you have so many friends?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my boss, is that okay?¡±Lin Yan said. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, why do you have a boss? do you really need money?¡± the White Crane pouted. ¡°Right!¡± Lin Yan looked at the White Crane and nodded without hesitation.¡±I need a lot of money!¡± ¡°Money is just a worldly possession. You can¡¯t bring it with you when you¡¯re born or when you¡¯re dead. Senior Sister, what do you want money for? that thing will make you lose your heart. It¡¯s not good!¡± The White Crane said anxiously. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the White Crane,¡±If I don¡¯t earn money, what are you going to eat and drink? I¡¯m treating you to supper tonight!¡± Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Bai He clenched his fists and blushed. In the end, the White Crane gritted its teeth and said,¡±it seems like Master¡¯s words might not bepletely correct ...¡± Lin Yan looked at the White Crane with relief. ¡®This brat finally has an epiphany.¡¯ ¡­¡­ Later, Lin Yan brought the White Crane to Xiao Yao¡¯s mansion. In the living room, Xiao Yao looked at the White ¨C veiled woman on Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. He said without any expression,¡±¡±Does she know where your missing friend is?¡± Chapter 1142

Chapter 1142: Video call with PEI Yucheng

¡°She knows where my friend is,¡± Lin Yan nodded. Xiao Yao seemed to be deep in thought. He looked at the woman in the White veil who was still unconscious and asked,¡±who is she? how did you find her?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Bai He who was beside her.¡±A lot of things happened after I left your ce tonight. First, I was being hunted down by someone, then he saved me, and then ...¡± Lin Yan told Xiao Yao everything that had happened that night, except that the owner of theboratory looked almost the same as her. After all, even Lin Yan herself had not figured it out yet. ¡°Senior Sister, who is he? why did you tell him so much?¡± The White Crane looked at Lin Yan. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, Xiao Yao sized up the White Crane with great interest. ¡°To have such a level of evolution at such a young age ... It¡¯s really not easy.¡± Xiao Yao said to the White Crane. ¡°Then you¡¯re telling the truth. I like to hear it.¡± The displeasure on Bai He¡¯s face disappeared, reced by a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine for him to stay here, but it¡¯s not a long ¨C term solution. ¡± After a while, Xiao Yao sat down on the sofa and said,¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ... As long as I can find my friend, this matter will be over. I won¡¯t make things difficult for them. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Since your friend¡¯s disappearance is rted to this woman, si Bai should be innocent. Why don¡¯t you let si Bai go first?¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan did not agree with Xiao Yao¡¯s suggestion. She had not made clear what had happened between her and Si Bai, especially after she found out that thedy of theboratory looked like her. She was very suspicious that si Bai had mistaken her for thedy of theboratory. No matter what, she had to clear up the misunderstanding between her and Si Bai. Revenge was secondary. What was important was that si Bai insisted that she owed her ten billion Yuan. That was absolutely uneptable. She could beat her or kill her, but she could not say that she owed someone more than ten billion Yuan. Not to mention the astronomical figure of ten billion Yuan, even if she owed someone a million Yuan, Lin Yan would not be able to ept it. How long would it take her to earn a million Yuan? You owe me just like that? ¡°I¡¯ve locked si Bai up in his room. If you have anything to settle, you can do it now.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°It¡¯s better to wait for her to wake up. ¡± Lin Yan looked at the White ¨C veiled woman. ¡°As you wish.¡± Xiao Yao said, unconcerned. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him too hard. He should be able to wake up tomorrow or the day after.¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless. He would only wake up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and this was not too heavy a blow? ¡­¡­ After leaving Xiao Yao¡¯s Vi, Lin Yan finally managed to get the White Crane to stay at Wang Jingyang¡¯s apartment. Yunjian Water Vige After washing up, Lin Yany on the bed. Too many outrageous things had happened recently, and it was like a mystery. However, after entering this mystery, she found that there were many other mysteries, making her unable to see the truth of the matter. After a while, Lin Yan clicked on PEI Yucheng¡¯s video. ¡­¡­ She picked up the video call and PEI Yucheng appeared on her phone screen. The background of the video was arge study. PEI Yucheng was wearing pajamas and there was arge stack of documents beside him. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng on the screen and asked softly. ¡°Things have been settled. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± PEI Yucheng said gently. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 1143

Chapter 1143: I¡¯ll give you a surprise

PEI Yucheng had left the country for some time, so he knew nothing about his situation at the PEI family. He could only listen to what he had to say. Too many strange things had happened recently, and Lin Yan had almost lost her mind. She was also very worried about PEI Yucheng. If he returned to China and stayed by her side, she might be able to feel more secure. ¡°Did anything happen recently?¡± PEI Yucheng said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine at home. It¡¯s nothing special. I just miss you a little ...¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°You miss me?¡± Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, a strange light shed across PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Um ... I¡¯m telling you, if you didn¡¯te back soon, I would have gone to find you.¡± Lin Yan said to PEI Yucheng with a smile. ¡°Do You Know the Way?¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I can ask sinking star and the others. I¡¯m sure someone knows.¡± Lin Yan said. PEI Yucheng was speechless. Seeing that PEI Yucheng did not say anything, Lin Yan furrowed her brows. She suddenly jumped up from the bed and sat up. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? you don¡¯t want me to go?¡± ¡°No.¡± PEI Yucheng chuckled.¡±It¡¯s just ...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°The way you look when you miss me, you just can¡¯t help but want to look at me a few more times.¡± PEI Yucheng said gently. Lin Yan was stunned when she heard what he said. ¡°If you want toe, you¡¯re wee at any time. Wait for me to go back first. I can bring you here to meet my nsmen.¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back first.¡± Lin Yan said. There were still many things that had yet to be resolved, especially Wang Jingyang¡¯s whereabouts and life and death. She was not in the mood to go anywhere. Sometimes, she would feel that she was too weak to even protect the most important friend in her life ... ¡­¡­ Two dayster. -M Nation, PEI family ¨C In the study, PEI Yucheng was dressed in a suit. He had just finished a family meeting with the PEI family. Not long after he sat down, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. This phone was specially used to contact Lin Yan. When he heard his phone ring, a smile appeared on PEI Yucheng¡¯s face. It was an unread message. ¡°Baby, what are you doing?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I missed you,¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± PEI Yucheng asked. Lin Yan said,¡±when are youing back? didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be back in two days? why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°something unexpected happened in the family. That¡¯s why we dyed our trip.¡± ¡°I knew it ... But it¡¯s okay. Can youe out for a moment?¡± Lin Yan said. PEI Yucheng was a little confused when he saw the message. ¡°Come out?¡± ¡°Okay, baby ... Come out for a while. I have a surprise for you,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡­¡­ He immediately stood up and walked out of the study. About half an hourter, PEI Yucheng arrived at the periphery of the PEI family. ¡°Baby!¡± A few secondster, Lin Yan walked out from behind a big tree. The moment he saw Lin Yan, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already told you that if you still don¡¯te back, I¡¯lle and look for you. Don¡¯t ask me how I know the address. I¡¯ve also told you that I¡¯ll ask Xingchen and the others.¡± Lin Yan noticed that something was wrong with PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression andughed. ¡°I thought you were joking.¡± PEI Yucheng slowly walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side. Chapter 1144 - Who are you exactly?

Chapter 1144: Who are you exactly?

Outside the PEI family¡¯s building, under arge tree, PEI Yucheng looked at the smiling girl beside him and asked softly,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± Lin Yan tugged at the corner of PEI Yucheng¡¯s shirt and said softly,¡±¡±Of course I won¡¯t tell you. If I had told you in advance, would that still be a surprise?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed surprised that you¡¯ll appear today. ¡± PEI Yucheng smiled. ¡°Baby, are you going to make me stand outside the PEI family¡¯s main entrance forever?¡± Lin Yan nced at PEI Yucheng and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to introduce me to your nsmen?¡± ¡°I believe my nsmen will be surprised to see you.¡± PEI Yucheng gently held Lin Yan¡¯s hand.¡±Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡± With that, PEI Yucheng led Lin Yan toward the PEI group. A few stepster, Lin Yan, who was following behind PEI Yucheng, had a cold glint in her eyes. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, forming an extremely strange smile. A syringe with some kind of transparent liquid inside appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s left hand. Almost instantly, Lin Yan picked up the syringe and stabbed the tip of the needle into PEI Yucheng¡¯s back. ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, PEI Yucheng suddenly turned around and grabbed her wrist. At that moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s face was expressionless. He only looked at the syringe in Lin Yan¡¯s hand curiously. ¡°Why do you carry this around with you? are you feeling unwell?¡± PEI Yucheng asked softly. The coldness in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared when she heard what PEI Yucheng said. A smile reappeared on her face, and she said softly,¡±¡±Well ... I might not be used to it. This is for me.¡± PEI Yucheng nodded and said gently,¡±¡±Then use it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel so bad now. When I feel ufortable ...¡± Before Lin Yan could finish her sentence, PEI Yucheng snatched the syringe from her hand. ¡°You should use it now. I¡¯ll help you.¡± As soon as PEI Yucheng finished speaking, the tip of the needle pointed downward at Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. In a sh, she had disappeared from where she was. Seeing this, PEI Yucheng¡¯s face remained expressionless. He looked at the syringe and said,¡±this smell, if I¡¯m not wrong, should be a specially made tranquilizer. Even a high ¨C Level Evolver would be unconscious for many days with this amount.¡± At that moment, Lin Yan was standing not far away, and her eyes met PEI Yucheng ¡®s. ¡°I¡¯m curious, how did you find out?¡±Lin Yan chuckled after a few seconds. ¡°Have you noticed ...¡± PEI Yucheng seemed to be deep in thought.¡±Even if they have the same appearance, it¡¯s hard to hide a different soul.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done a good job of imitating you. I¡¯ve been monitoring yourmunication every day. I can¡¯t figure out what went wrong for you to see through me.¡± Lin Yan sighed with a look of pity. ¡°She has never called me baby, only Mr. PEI.¡± PEI Yucheng said lightly. ¡°Just this?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m familiar with her every move and even her smile. If you want to imitate her, you¡¯ll be too far away from her except for her looks.¡± ¡°Also,¡± PEI Yucheng said calmly,¡±those people from Xingchen don¡¯t know the PEI family¡¯s exact location.¡± ¡°Heh, it seems that I was too careless.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°Not necessarily. At least, the moment you appeared, I couldn¡¯t tell whether you were real or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious,¡± PEI Yucheng said.¡±Who are you?¡± Chapter 1145 - minute traces

Chapter 1145: Chapter 1142 ¨C minute traces

PEI Yucheng stood still and looked at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ s ¡®face. He said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯m very curious as to who you are. ¡± The woman in front of him looked exactly like Lin Yan. Even he could not tell the difference. Not only in appearance, but even their auras were the same. Unfortunately, no matter how perfect a copy was, there would always be some traces left behind. First of all, she had not imitated Lin Yan¡¯s personality and habits well enough. This point alone was enough to raise PEI Yucheng¡¯s suspicion. Besides, it was impossible for Lin Yan to find the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. Xing Chen and the others did not know the exact location of the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. Even if they did and told Lin Yan, it would be impossible for her to cross the deadly area alone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. It¡¯s a pity today.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ stared at PEI Yucheng and sighed helplessly. ¡°Do we have any grudges?¡± PEI Yucheng looked at ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ and asked lightly. ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s no enmity between us,¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ shook her head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of your series of actions?¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I pity. ¡± ¡°You have very good evolutionary genes.¡±¡±Lin Yan¡±ughed.¡±If I bring you back to theb and use you as a main body, I should be able to create many powerful evolved people.¡± ¡°I see.¡± PEI Yucheng was deep in thought. Theboratory that the man had mentioned was no stranger to PEI Yucheng. In this world, powerful evolvers would more or less have simrboratories. They could use theseboratories to add new blood to their ns and obtain more and more powerful evolvers. However, such aboratory was very well hidden, and no one would make it public. In fact, the PEI family used to have a simrboratory, but it was closed down for some reason. ¡°PEI Yucheng, do you want to leave with me obediently ... Be one of the main bodies of myboratory and create more and stronger evolved people for me?¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ stared at PEI Yucheng and the corners of her mouth curved up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing to leave with me. In that case, I can only take you away by force.¡± PEI Yucheng looked at ¡°Lin Yan¡± indifferently.¡±Of course, that is if you have the ability.¡± Before ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ could continue, footsteps could be hearding from the direction of the PEI family¡¯s headquarters, and they were getting closer. ¡°Heh, it seems like today isn¡¯t a good time ... After all, this is your PEI family¡¯s territory. It won¡¯t be easy to take you away ... But you can¡¯t stay here forever. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ chuckled, her body turned into a shadow and gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ After returning to the PEI family, PEI Yucheng¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. He frowned slightly. ¡®Who is that woman who looks exactly like Lin Yan? why can¡¯t I tell the difference between their auras? If it wasn¡¯t for the slight differences, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell. And after today, if that woman¡¯s imitation was even more perfect, how would he be able to distinguish them? Also, he wondered if he should inform Lin Yan about this. PEI Yucheng had wanted to contact Lin Yan, but he gave up in the end. The woman must have used some kind of method to clone Lin Yan¡¯s contact number, so all themunication between him and Lin Yan could be monitored. Chapter 1146 - The King of Hell doesn’t like it

Chapter 1146: Chapter 1143 ¨C The King of Hell doesn¡¯t like it

Imperial capital Lin Yan opened the door to Wang Jingyang¡¯s apartment. Bai He was lying on his bed, wearing Wang Jingyang¡¯s pajamas. ¡°White Crane, time to wake up.¡± Lin Yan walked to the bedside and said to Bai He. Lin Yan looked at the White Crane on the bed and sighed helplessly. She was actually drooling. ¡°Oh ...¡± The White Crane opened its eyes and looked at Lin Yan in confusion,¡±¡±Senior Sister, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Then you get up first, or should I order takeaway to feed you?¡± Lin Yan nced at the White Crane. The White Crane nodded.¡±Alright ...¡± It said.¡±Senior Sister, order some takeout and feed me.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. How could he be so shameless at such a young age? it was not a big deal. The main thing was that he had no sense of shame. ¡°Be good. Get up and let¡¯s go out to eat. We still have to go to the boss to ask about my friend¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Lin Yan said. After the White Crane woke up, Lin Yan took it to the food stalls for a meal before taking a taxi to Xiao Yao¡¯s Vi. ¡­¡­ When she arrived at the mansion, the door was tightly shut. Lin Yan knocked on the door for a few minutes, but no one answered. Lin Yan immediately dialed Xiao Yao¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s voice was heard from the phone. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m at the entrance of your vi. Can you help me open the door?¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. After a long silence, Xiao Yao¡¯s voice was heard again,¡±¡±It¡¯s in my vi. ¡± As Xiao Yao¡¯s voice came out of the phone, Lin Yan¡¯s smile gradually stiffened. What did he just say? In which vi? How many more vis does he have? How could there be such a show of wealth? Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Boss, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s at ku Sibai¡¯s Vi ...¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I put the key in the flower pot. You can look for it yourself. Also, si Bai and the woman you caught haven¡¯t eaten or drunk anything for three days. If they¡¯re still alive, give them some food. I¡¯m doing business at thepany, so I can¡¯t leave.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Three days without food? ¡°No way, boss! I¡¯m going to ask them where my friend is, not kill them ...¡± Before Lin Yan could finish her sentence, the call ended. Xiao Yao had already hung up. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan could not figure out what was going on. As the only employee of thepany, she had not even seen a single customer. What business did she have to attend to? After walking around the garden, Lin Yan finally found the key that Xiao Yao had thrown into the flower pot. She used the key to open the door. ¡°Senior Sister, where are you?¡± The White Crane asked as it swept its gaze across the hall. ¡°Let¡¯s look for it. ¡± Lin Yan sighed. This vi had two floors, two basements, and a few dozens of rooms. About 15 minutester, Lin Yan finally saw si Bai and the White ¨C veiled woman who were tied up in the hall on the second underground floor. Si Bai¡¯s lips were white, obviously showing signs of dehydration. The Woman in White seemed to be in a good state of mind. ¡°One is the evolution of the brain, the other is the evolution of the body. Of course it¡¯s different.¡± The White Crane exined as if it had seen through Lin Yan¡¯s confusion. ¡°This woman won¡¯t die even if she doesn¡¯t eat or drink for a month, let alone three days. However, this man is a brain Evolver. If he doesn¡¯t eat or drink, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be the son ¨C in ¨C Law of the King of Hell.¡± The White Crane continued. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows and nced at Bai He. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense ...¡± The White Crane felt wronged. ¡°I mean, how could the King of Hell like such a son ¨C in ¨C Law?¡± Lin Yan said. Bai He was speechless. Chapter 1147

Chapter 1147: Let¡¯s starve first

Si Bai looked at Lin Yan maliciously andughed maniacally.¡±¡±You know ...¡± Lin Yan looked at si Bai and asked curiously,¡±¡±Know what?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Si Bai sneered. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Yan walked to si Bai, squatted down, and stared at him.¡±¡±You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation you¡¯re in. You¡¯re already in my hands, and yet you¡¯re still so arrogant. I think you should change your name. From now on, you shouldn¡¯t be called si Bai. You should be called arrogant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You dare to speak to my Senior Sister like that. Do you believe that I won¡¯t beat you to death? Hmph!¡± Bai He said and kicked si Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. ¡± Lin Yan nced at Bai He.¡±Don¡¯t you know your own strength? if you kick him to death, he will die.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead? I don¡¯t even know him.¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan didn¡¯t seem to have any rebuttal to that. ¡°Good white Crane, go out first. I have something to discuss with them.¡± Lin Yan smiled at the White Crane. ¡°No,¡± the White Crane shook its head.¡±I want to protect your personal safety, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°To protect my personal safety?¡± Lin Yan frowned,¡±Bai He, are you looking down on me?¡± The White Crane was silent for a moment, then it nodded at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan resisted the urge to kick the White Crane to death and put on a smile,¡±¡±White Crane, be good. They can¡¯t fight anymore. Go out and walk around first. Such a big vi, there must be good food in the bathroom. Go look for it and eat and drink.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The White Crane was slightly stunned. It looked at Lin Yan with a strange expression,¡±What good food ... Can there be in the bathroom?¡± Lin Yan smacked her forehead.¡±I¡¯m not angry at you. I¡¯m angry at the kitchen. There¡¯s a refrigerator in the kitchen. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a lot of good food and drinks in there.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and look around. Senior Sister, if there¡¯s any situation here, just shout for help. I¡¯ll definitely be able to rush over in time.¡± The White Crane nodded. Before it left, the White Crane nced at si Bai and the White ¨C veiled woman.¡±¡±You B * stard couple, be good. If you dare to have any ill intentions towards my Senior Sister, I won¡¯t bother to bury you. Hmph!¡± After saying that, the White Crane walked up the stairs and left the basement. At that moment, only Lin Yan, si Bai, and a few others were left in therge basement. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when the White Crane left. He was really afraid that Bai He would kick si Bai to death. There was only a misunderstanding between her and Si Bai. In the end, it was enough that the misunderstanding was resolved. There was no real hatred between the two of them. ¡°Si Bai, I heard you haven¡¯t eaten or drunk anything for a few days. Do you want to eat or drink?¡± Lin Yan threw the takeaway to si Bai. Si Bai¡¯s lips curled up.¡±¡±You¡¯re so kind. There won¡¯t be any lethal poison in there, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to eat it or not. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Yes, of course I want to eat ... But, you have to untie me first. These ropes are specially made, I don¡¯t have any strength.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Oh ...¡± Lin Yan looked at the special rope on si Bai and thought for a long time.¡±Then you should go hungry first. We¡¯ll talk about it after the misunderstanding between us is resolved.¡± Lin Yan had suffered under si Bai¡¯s hands before, so she had a rough understanding of si Bai¡¯s strength. The evolved ability of an evolved human with a brain was extremely strange to her, and she could not guard against it. She did not dare to untie the ropes. Chapter 1148

Chapter 1148: I¡¯m not worthy

¡°You said that there was a misunderstanding between us ... Do you believe it yourself?¡± Si Bai stared at Lin Yan with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Si Bai, let¡¯s be frank. I really don¡¯t know you, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to borrow 10 billion from you. You can ask around and see how much I¡¯ve deducted ... No, I mean, how frugal I am. If I really have 10 billion, I¡¯ll eat bird¡¯s nest and shark¡¯s fin for every meal, and I¡¯ll pour a bowl for every bowl I eat. Besides, I don¡¯t believe you have that much money to lend me 10 billion so casually. Do you believe it yourself? tell me honestly, are you here to take advantage of me? if you are, I¡¯d mind if you find someone else. I¡¯m really poor.¡± Lin Yan red at si Bai and said through gritted teeth. She could swear to the light bulb in the basement that she was really poor and could barely afford dog food. ¡°Heh, now that I¡¯ve fallen into your hands ... The winner is king and the loser is a Bandit. I have nothing to say, and you don¡¯t have to pretend to be confused.¡± Si Bai stared at Lin Yan and sneered. Lin Yan was so angry that sheughed,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll pretend to be confused. You¡¯re not. Tell me, what kind of grudge do we have? you¡¯d better not say that I owe you 10 billion again. If you still say that, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Si Bai¡¯sughter became even crazier after Lin Yan said that.¡±¡±Speaking of which ... I have to thank you for making me so perfect in yourboratory. Zero, what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t you dare to recognize me now? am I not one of your proudest test subjects now?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard him. She stood up instantly and snapped her fingers.¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. This makes sense!¡± ¡°You admit it?¡± Si Bai sneered. ¡°Admit my ass, I admit it.¡± Lin Yan nced at si Bai disdainfully.¡±You¡¯ve got the wrong person, do you know that?¡± ¡°Wrong person?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make a mistake,¡± si Bai said.¡±I¡¯ll recognize you even if you turn into ashes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so talkative. ¡± Lin Yan crouched down again and patted si Bai¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±I know theboratory you¡¯re talking about. The owner of theboratory, zero, looks exactly like me. She¡¯s the one who has a grudge against you. It¡¯s none of my business. If you want to take revenge, go find the right person.¡± ¡°Hahaha, exactly the same. Do you believe it?¡± Si Bai sneered. Lin Yan nced at si Bai and thought,¡±is this man an idiot? is he out of his mind?¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Yan calmly analyzed the situation for si Bai.¡±¡±Think about it. You¡¯re in my hands now. I can make you disappear from this world forever. Why should I waste so much effort exining so much to you? are you the one with a problem or am I?¡± Hearing what Lin Yan said, si Bai did not say anything this time. He did not understand what she was saying. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not the zero you¡¯re talking about, nor am I the owner of theboratory. Oh, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her. I caught her from theboratory. She also thought that I was the owner of theboratory. ¡± Lin Yan pointed at the woman in the White veil, who was silent. Si Bai¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the woman in the White veil. Ever since the White ¨C veiled woman had been captured, she had not said a word. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, am I your master?¡± Lin Yan poked the woman¡¯s shoulder with her finger. ¡°Are you even worthy?¡± The White ¨C veiled woman looked at Lin Yan coldly. ¡°Listen! You heard that!¡± Lin Yan was overjoyed.¡±She said that I¡¯m not worthy. I¡¯m really not worthy. I really have nothing to do with the owner of theboratory!¡± Chapter 1149 - Do you have twin sisters?

Chapter 1149: Do you have twin sisters?

The White ¨C veiled woman looked up at si Bai and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Si Bai nced at the woman. ¡°His name is si Bai. Your master owes him 10 billion Yuan. Please help me exin to him.¡± Lin Yan said to the White ¨C veiled woman. ¡°Si Bai ... The first perfect test subject of theboratory ... Unfortunately, he was abandoned by his master because of his defects.¡± The White ¨C veiled woman said expressionlessly. As soon as the woman finished speaking, si Bai¡¯s eyes turned frighteningly cold. At that moment, Lin Yan rested her chin on her hand and looked at si Bai, deep in thought. What did she just hear from the White ¨C veiled woman? The first generation of perfect test subjects in theboratory? But didn¡¯t si Bai say that the owner of theboratory owed him ten billion? why were there two versions of the story? ¡°You¡¯re one of that female Devil¡¯s people. ¡± Si Bai said coldly. ¡°Female devil?¡± Lin Yan was slightly surprised. So, from the beginning to the end, the owner of theboratory, who had not appeared, was actually the legendary she ¨C Devil! ¡°No wonder ...¡± Lin Yan said thoughtfully. This finally made sense. Lingyue had almost mistook her at first and even asked her to pretend to be a female devil. In other words, he looked very simr to the legendary female devil. This also meant that the female devil and the master of theboratory were the same person. ¡°Of course she¡¯s not zero.¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan from head to toe. ¡°Of course not. Other than their looks, there¡¯s nothing simr between them. How can they be a good match?¡± The White ¨C veiled woman said coldly. ¡°Well said,¡± Lin Yan smiled and suddenly felt that the woman in the White veil had a sense of justice. ¡°Si Bai, think about it carefully. If I were the owner of theboratory, the female devil zero you¡¯re talking about, why would I waste so much effort on you? it¡¯d be troublesome if I killed you with a knife.¡± Lin Yan stared at si Bai and sighed. ¡°You two are too simr. Even the aura of an Evolver is very simr. How do you exin this?¡± Si Bai said. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I want to know more than you do.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Do you have an elder or younger sister? twins?¡± Si Bai continued to ask. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± Lin Yan shook her head,¡±there are no twin sisters.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Si Bai was confused. ¡°Si Bai, think about it. If it were my twin sister, would she do this to me? I have a grudge against the she ¨C Devil you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve wronged you before. She¡¯s the one who took my friend away.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Si Bai couldn¡¯t guess the reason. ¡°There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I can¡¯t give you an answer even if you ask me, but ... I can tell you a secret. I was captured and taken to aboratory when I was young. Do you think there is any connection between the two?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Have you been captured and taken to theboratory?¡± Si Bai frowned when he heard what Lin Yan said.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°Did you ask me?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Si Bai said. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me, so how can I tell you?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°If you¡¯re caught and taken to theboratory for modification, perhaps I¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°Maybe zero created you with his own evolved genes,¡± si Bai said thoughtfully.¡±That¡¯s why your auras are so simr and your looks are the same.¡± Chapter 1150

Chapter 1150: Little sister, long time no see

Lin Yan furrowed her brows when she heard si Bai¡¯s exnation. After theboratory¡¯s renovation, even their appearances could be the same? Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s confusion, si Bai said,¡±¡±As far as I know, high ¨C Levelboratories have the strongest gic modification, but there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s strange. The female devil back then didn¡¯t have such modification technology.¡± ¡°Unless ...¡± Si Bai studied Lin Yan. ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless you have a twin sister, there¡¯s still a chance of achieving the same effect.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any. Why don¡¯t I ask my mother when the timees? I¡¯ll definitely tell you if I do.¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. ¡°I believe you. You can let me go now.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Let you go?¡± Lin Yan stared at si Bai and made a decision in a few breaths. She untied si Bai. Si Bai, who had regained his freedom, stared at Lin Yan and said coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯re so naive. You¡¯ll let me go just because I said it casually. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m acting with you?¡± ¡°First of all, you might not be able to defeat me. Second, I have a very strong helper. Even if I can¡¯t defeat you, you have to think about whether you can walk out of this basement.¡± Lin Yan looked at si Bai with a smile and did not seem to be afraid at all. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re really courageous. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t investigate the matter thoroughly. But even so, you must have some connection with that she ¨C Devil.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t know her anyway. Besides, she took my friend away. I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Very well, I believe you. We have amon enemy now, but I¡¯m still not willing to give up.¡± Si Bai¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°What now?¡± Lin Yan felt even more helpless. Why was he acting like a child that needed her constant coaxing? ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with Xiaoyao. He betrayed his friend for you. He¡¯s not human. ¡± Si Bai said. Lin Yan could only gloss over the matter with a vague answer. Otherwise, she would have joined him in scolding Xiao Yao. Then she would be too cruel and unscrupulous. ¡°Lin Yan, what¡¯s wrong with this woman?¡± Si Bai looked at the White ¨C veiled woman. Lin Yan did not hide anything from si Bai and told him everything. ¡°This matter is definitely not simple. She captured your friend because she wanted to use your friend¡¯s genes as a mother to create a stronger Evolver. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability to save your friend.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Wang Jingyang? A powerful parent?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She could not rte Wang Jingyang to the powerful mother, and Wang Jingyang was not an evolved human. ¡°I still have some personal matters to deal with. I owe you a favor for harassing you for so long ...¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, si Bai had already left. After si Bai left, Lin Yan began to force the woman to tell her about Wang Jingyang¡¯s whereabouts. However, the woman¡¯s mouth was as hard as steel. Lin Yan tried all kinds of methods to make her talk. Lin Yan had no choice but to leave the White Crane there so that it could continue to interrogate the White ¨C veiled woman. ¡­¡­ After leaving the mansion, Lin Yan went to the shopping mall. She nned to buy some things for he Muyun and then go back to ask about the twins. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Lin Yan was carrying bags of all sizes and thinking about the she ¨C Devil when she identally bumped into someone and the bags fell all over the ground. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± The man was wearing a custom ¨C made suit. He had a slender figure and seemed to exude a coldness that seeped into his bones. However, the moment his eyes fell on Lin Yan, an indescribable gentleness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Little sister, long time no see ...¡± Chapter 1151

Chapter 1151: You¡¯ve got the wrong person

¡°Little sister, long time no see ...¡± The man¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. This smile was like the collision of Ice and Fire, forming two extremes with the man himself. Lin Yan subconsciously sized up the man in front of her. He was dressed in a fitting, custom ¨C made suit without a single wrinkle. The corner of the suit was tattooed with a crescent moon pattern, which was very exquisite. His entire person exuded a cold aura that prevented strangers from approaching. The smile on his face seemed a little ¡°unfamiliar¡±, but there was a touch of warmth in his eyes that did not match his cold temperament. For some reason, Lin Yan was curious about the man in front of her. However, what made her even more curious was what her sister looked like. Soon, Lin Yan looked left and right. There was no one else around the man except her. So, who was he calling his little sister? ¡°I¡¯ll help you. ¡± The man said to Lin Yan softly. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to regain her senses, the man bent down and helped her pick up the things that had fallen to the ground. ¡°You bought so many tonics. Have you been feeling unwell recently?¡± The man picked up the bags from the ground and passed them to Lin Yan. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan looked at the man in confusion. Who was he talking to? her? However, Lin Yan did not recognize the man in front of her. She had never even seen him before. However, the man¡¯s tone was as if he had known her for a long time, and there was no sense of unfamiliarity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you talking to me?¡± Lin Yan asked subconsciously. ¡°Yes.¡± The man did not deny it. Lin Yan was speechless. He was indeedmunicating with her, but they didn¡¯t know each other. Also, was that ¡®little sister¡¯ just now also for her? When did she get a brother? why didn¡¯t she know? Soon, Lin Yan remembered something. Could it be that the man in front of her had also mistook her for someone else? Did he also think of her as the female devil of theboratory? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you got the wrong person. I don¡¯t have a brother. ¡± Lin Yan quickly tried to deny it. ¡°Is that so?¡± The man stared at Lin Yan with his bright eyes. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a blessing to live like this for the rest of my life ...¡± The man said with a sigh. Lin Yan¡¯s face turned dark when she heard this. Who was this guy calling silly? He could even mistake his own sister. Even if he was stupid, he should be the stupid one. Lin Yan coughed and exined with a serious expression,¡±well, I¡¯m sorry, Sir. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I think I just look like the sister you mentioned ...¡± Lin Yan suddenly realized something. Didn¡¯t she just want to know if she had a twin sister? Since the man in front of her imed to be the brother of the woman who looked like her, this man should be very clear about this, right? At this thought, Lin Yan tried to ask,¡±um, if I may ask, do you have two younger sisters?¡± Is your sister a twin?¡± The man shook his head with a gentle expression.¡±No.¡± No? Lin Yan thought to herself,¡¯does that mean that I only look like that woman?¡¯ However, it was not certain. After all, the identity of the man in front of him was still uncertain, and it was impossible to judge whether what he said was true or not. In any case, if this man really had any rtionship with that she ¨C Devil, he must be a dangerous person, so it was better to stay away from him ... Chapter 1152

Chapter 1152: Senior Sister, save me!

Just as Lin Yan was about to say something, a text message popped up on her phone. It was from PEI Yucheng. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ Lin Yan quickly replied to her boyfriend¡¯s message,¡±[I¡¯m buying something for my mother at the mall.] After replying to the message, Lin Yan shook her head to get rid of the more chaotic thoughts in her mind. She looked at the man in front of her again and said,¡±anyway, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I only have one younger brother ...¡± The man didn¡¯t say much and only nodded slightly.¡±It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as they were talking, a mobile phone rang urgently. Lin Yan picked up her phone and nced at it. The next second, her eyes widened. The caller ID showed that it was Wang Jingyang! ¡°Dog!?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart raced when she saw the caller ID. She quickly picked up the call. However, Lin Yan did not speak. She held her breath and waited quietly. Wang Jingyang had been missing for a long time, and the news they had received so far was that it was rted to theboratory. Therefore, Lin Yan was sure that someone from theboratory had called her using Wang Jingyang¡¯s phone. He was probably going to negotiate terms. She had captured the woman in the White veil and brought her back. Lin Yan guessed that theb wanted to do a hostage exchange. Of course, if that was the case, she could ept it. It would be the best result. As long as Wang Jingyang coulde back safely, he would even ask her to give him more money, let alone a woman in a white veil. ¡°Speak.¡± There was no reply from the other end of the phone. Lin Yan frowned and finally spoke first. However, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, the White Crane¡¯s crying voice came from the other end of the phone,¡±Senior Sister, save me!¡± Lin Yan was stunned when she heard the White Crane¡¯s voice. What¡¯s going on? you were caught by theboratory too?¡± At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s mind was in a mess. She did not know what had happened. How could she be at ease if this matter implicated the White Crane? ¡°Whatboratory? it has nothing to do with theboratory ...¡± The White Crane said. ¡°White Crane, where are you?¡± Lin Yan asked hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m at your friend¡¯s house. ¡± The White Crane answered honestly. ¡°In the dog¡¯s house?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows. ¡®Didn¡¯t I ask him to stay in Xiao Yao¡¯s Vi to continue interrogating that woman? why did he run away?¡¯ The White Crane snorted and said with some grievance,¡±¡±Senior Sister, you¡¯re not here. It¡¯s improper for me to be alone with that woman! So I went back! In the end, a particrly fierce man suddenly barged in and even called thew ¨C enforcement officers of the human world to arrest me! Senior Sister, save me! Master said that I can¡¯t do anything against thew. I can¡¯t be caught by thew ¨C enforcement officers of the human world!¡± Lin Yan was having a headache.¡±What the hell? Whatw ¨C enforcement officers of the human world?¡± At that moment, Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone,¡±I just got home and saw a Stranger in the House, so I called the police. Lin Yan, since when did you have such a stupid Junior Brother?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when she heard that. This voice ... It couldn¡¯t be wrong, it was Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice! Wang Jingyang ... Is back? ¡°You ... You¡¯re Wang Jingyang?¡± Lin Yan asked in disbelief. ¡°Nonsense, you can¡¯t even tell from my maic voice?¡± There was no mistake. It was a familiar voice and the way she was most familiar withmunication. This damn dog! Chapter 1153

Chapter 1153: Can¡¯t you just hope for me to be better

¡°Gou ¡®Zi, what¡¯s going on? did you escape from theboratory? Or did they let you go? tell me honestly!¡± Lin Yan said hurriedly. ¡°Whatb? it¡¯s a mess. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I just finished my work.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°F * ck! You stupid dog! Where the hell have you been? You haven¡¯t appeared for more than a month, are you trying to ascend to heaven?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking you. What¡¯s wrong with this little one? he¡¯s actually wearing my pajamas ... Not only is he wearing pajamas, but he¡¯s also drinking the drinks and eating the chocte in my fridge! When I said to call the police to arrest him, he said that he was your Junior Brother. Lin Yan, if you don¡¯t exin it to me, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. It turned out that the so ¨C calledw ¨C enforcement officer of the human world was the police. This d * mned child must have watched too much television. Did he think he was a God? the human world?! Lin Yan hurriedly exined,¡±don¡¯t call the police. I did ask him to stay at your ce. It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯m going to find you now!¡± Wait for me! I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet!¡± Lin Yan hung up the phone and dashed out of the shopping mall like a gust of wind. Half an hourter, Lin Yan arrived at Wang Jingyang¡¯s apartment by taxi. As soon as she arrived, she saw that the door of the apartment was open, and the house was in a mess. As soon as the White Crane saw Lin Yan, it pounced on her like a swallow returning to its nest.¡±Senior Sister!¡± However, before he could get close to Lin Yan, Wang Jingyang grabbed him by the back of his cor and pulled him back.¡±Be clear, why are you iming to be your rtive? you¡¯re still a suspect for trespassing!¡± Without giving Lin Yan and Bai He a chance to speak, Wang Jingyang sneered,¡±¡±I have 16 bottles of drinks in my refrigerator, three unopened limited edition boxes of chocte, and a bunch of snacks ... Including the electricity bill for your air conditioner and the tax for flushing the toilet, it¡¯ll be around 10000 Yuan. We won¡¯t stop counting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a box of chocte ... Six bottles of drinks ... And all the snacks are leftovers ...¡± The White Crane said, feeling wronged. ¡°Shut up! If I say 16 bottles, then 16 bottles! If I say three boxes of chocte, then three boxes of chocte!¡± Wang Jingyang snorted coldly. ¡°Alright ...¡± When Lin Yan saw Wang Jingyang, her first reaction was to look him up and down carefully. Seeing that he was full of energy, she finally felt relieved.¡±Gou ¡®Zi, how are you? are you hurt? did those people give you a hard time?¡± How did you escape from theboratory?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard that, but it disappeared in an instant. He looked confused and scratched his head.¡±Whatboratory? what escape?¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows.¡±Weren¡¯t you captured by theboratory for human experiments?¡± Wang Jingyang blinked his eyes,¡±Lin Yan, have you watched too many TV shows? what human test?¡± ¡°Gou ¡®Zi, what happened? don¡¯t be afraid, tell me everything. I will make the decision for you and I won¡¯t harm you. Don¡¯t hide anything from me!¡± Lin Yan stared at Wang Jingyang, frowning. She felt that Wang Jingyang might have been scared out of his wits. It felt like when he was a child, he was bullied by his ssmates and didn¡¯t dare to tell his parents ... Wang Jingyang pinched his chin and stared at Lin Yan.¡±¡±Are you crazy? can¡¯t you just hope that I¡¯ll be better? why did you get captured by theboratory? why did you say that I¡¯m going to be experimented on? am I going to be dissected for researchter?¡± Chapter 1154 - Were they caught to dig coal?

Chapter 1154: Were they caught to dig coal?

Lin Yan was also a little confused. Judging from Wang Jingyang¡¯s state, he did not seem to be lying. Was he really wrong? That¡¯s not possible, the White Crane clearly said ... The next second, Lin Yan looked at the White Crane and asked with a serious expression,¡±¡±Bai He, what¡¯s going on? thest time you followed Wang Jingyang¡¯s aura ...¡± Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, the White Crane pinched its nose and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I say it before? it¡¯s been too long, and the aura is very weak. I¡¯m not 100% sure ... I might have made a mistake.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Did ... Did I make a mistake? She had beaten up the people in theboratory and even captured Bai Sha, but this guy said that he had made a mistake? ¡°I¡¯ll cut my snacks by half in the future!¡± Lin Yan red at the White Crane. When the White Crane heard this, it was so aggrieved that it almost cried,¡±Senior Sister ...¡± Lin Yan ignored the brat and turned to look at Wang Jingyang, who was full of energy. ¡°Where did you go when you disappeared?¡± Lin Yan asked. Wang Jingyang replied,¡±I¡¯ve found a job. I¡¯m going to work!¡± Lin Yan was speechless when she heard that.¡±What? Work? What kind of job could disappear for such a long time? she didn¡¯t answer his calls, she didn¡¯t reply to his text messages, she just disappeared from the face of the earth! Were you F * cking caught to dig coal?¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Wang Jingyang snorted.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. Do you think that I¡¯m only fit to mine coal?¡± Lin Yan looked at his carefree attitude and got angry,¡±tell me the truth, what have you been doing?¡± You really didn¡¯t encounter any danger?¡± Wang Jingyang said helplessly,¡±I really did take on a private job. This job is a little confidential, so I can¡¯t contact the outside world. What danger could I have encountered?¡± Lin Yan nced at Wang Jingyang doubtfully. Could it be that Wang Jingyang was not the one who had been taken to theboratory? Lin Yan mumbled to herself as she thought about it,¡±that¡¯s right, you¡¯re even poorer than me, and you¡¯re single. You¡¯re also a loser. Why would they catch you for no reason? you can¡¯t even feed yourself ...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Lin Yan¡¯sment. The moment Lin Yan finished her sentence, she raised her leg and kicked Wang Jingyang¡¯s leg. At that moment, Lin Yan believed him. Bai He¡¯s words had already proven the problem. Even Bai He had said that the aura judgment might not be urate, and with Wang Jingyang¡¯s current mental state and appearance ... It was a F * cking mistake! It didn¡¯t matter if it was a mistake, but what about the White ¨C veiled woman he had captured? This is a big joke! ¡°F * ck!¡± Wang Jingyang was almost kicked to the ground. He stared at the obvious footprint on his pants and was dumbfounded.¡±Lin Yan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You still dare to ask me what I¡¯m doing! I¡¯ll F * cking break your legs! One month! He had disappeared for a whole month! Why didn¡¯t youe back next year? Even if you¡¯re going to work, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Without giving Wang Jingyang a chance to speak, Lin Yan said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±Do you know who I offended because you pretended to be mysterious and didn¡¯t pick up my phone? you¡¯re the one who got me killed, stupid dog!¡± Wang Jingyang was touched by Lin Yan¡¯s concern. The next second, Lin Yan roared,¡±the parents are not far away, and the Father is worried when the son travels a thousand miles. Don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡± ¡°...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. Lin Yan snorted,¡±who would have thought that you would suddenly change your mind and go to earn money!¡± Chapter 1155 - Because my boyfriend will be jealous

Chapter 1155: Because my boyfriend will be jealous

The dog had earned money ... At this point, Lin Yan rolled her eyes and said casually,¡±Oh, I remember that your birthday ising soon, right?¡± Wang Jingyang had a bad feeling about this.¡±You actually remember my birthday?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows.¡±Of course. What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at her suspiciously, but he was still touched.¡±How rare!¡± Lin Yan chuckled and put her arm around Wang Jingyang¡¯s shoulder.¡±Young paparazzo, if that¡¯s the case ... Why don¡¯t you give me a bottle of skin care products? I¡¯m not picky, but the purple bottle essence from nature Hall is good enough!¡± Wang Jingyang could not believe his ears.¡±It¡¯s my birthday. Why should I be the one to give you gifts?¡± Wang Jingyang, who had just been touched for a second, discovered a fact: This guy had obviously heard that he was making money, so he wanted to scam him! Lin Yan crossed her arms and said confidently,¡±¡±Who said it can¡¯t be done! Do you know how worried I was when you disappeared? you unfilial son!¡± At this time, the White Crane that had been hiding beside Lin Yan poked its head out and said with jealousy,¡±brother, I¡¯m really worried about you. I¡¯ve been looking for you for many days and even went to that dangerousboratory. I think I¡¯m really very good to you. If I could have even a fraction of the care I have for you, I¡¯d die without regrets. I really envy you ...¡± Lin Yan was very satisfied with what the White Crane said. This child was finally reliable for once. But why did his tone sound a little strange? When Wang Jingyang heard Bai He¡¯s words, he felt that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. He only noticed that Lin Yan was worried about him, so he coughed awkwardly and said,¡±tsk, this fellow is actually worried about me. If she suddenly worries about me one day, there¡¯s only one reason ¨C I owe her money ...¡± Although Wang Jingyang said that he didn¡¯t believe it, he still picked up his mobile phone and searched the gship store of nature Hall.¡±Double yeast essence * 2x lobster¡¯s essence, gold concentration niacrade, is this the essence?¡± Hearing that, Lin Yan immediately leaned over and nodded excitedly,¡±yes, that¡¯s right, this is it!¡± Wang Jingyang cleared his throat and asked,¡±why Essence? I think the lipstick and lipstick are pretty good too!¡± Lin Yan immediately shook her head and said,¡±I only need the essence.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wang Jingyang asked suspiciously. He felt that this was not Lin Yan¡¯s character. Lin Yan blinked her eyes and replied matter ¨C of ¨C factly,¡±because my boyfriend will be jealous if another man gives me lipstick!¡± Wang Jingyang was confused. On his birthday, not only did he have to give her a present, but she also had to show off her affection to him. Was there any justice in this world? Ha? The little bit of emotion he felt just now instantly turned into ashes! Just as Wang Jingyang was about to open his mouth to retort, there was the sound of footsteps at the door. Then, he saw two tall men with powerful auras walking toward his small apartment. Lin Yan noticed Wang Jingyang¡¯s gaze and followed it. Then, he saw Xiao Ji and the man beside him was Xiao Yao ... Xiao Ji and Wang Jingyang were friends, so it was normal for Xiao Ji toe. It was also possible for Xiao Yao toe alone. However, it was a little strange for the two of them to appear at the same time! Chapter 1156 - You can’t lie with your eyes open

Chapter 1156: You can¡¯t lie with your eyes open

Especially when Xiao Ji and Xiao Yao walked side by side, Lin Yan felt that even though their auras were different, they looked simr in terms of appearance. And these two people had the surname Xiao ... Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji, then at Xiao Yao. She blurted out,¡±Xiao Ji, and boss ... Why are you two here together? are you really long ¨C Lost brothers?¡± When Xiao Yao heard this, he said expressionlessly,¡±¡±No.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±No, I knew it. How could there be such a coincidence? how could you be my brother ...¡± As soon as Lin Yan finished her sentence, Xiao Ji chuckled and added,¡±it¡¯s not that we¡¯ve been separated for many years.¡± Lin Yan was stunned when she heard that. She did not know how to react.¡±What ... What do you mean ...¡± The White Crane blinked its eyes,¡±Senior Sister, they should be saying that they haven¡¯t been separated for many years, so they are Blood Brothers.¡± The next second, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened.¡±No way!¡± Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan with an indescribable expression.¡±Am I seeing things?¡± He seems to be even stupider than before. ¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. ¡®What the hell is this guy saying?¡¯ This was the second person who had said that she was stupid! Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji and Xiao Yao in disbelief. These two were brothers! How could she not have thought of it? no, how could she have thought of it? it was impossible for her to think of biological brothers just because they had the same surname! ¡°Boss, are you really his brother?¡± Lin Yan asked Xiao Yao in disbelief. ¡°No.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my brother,¡±Xiao Yao shook his head. Lin Yan was speechless. This was even more melodramatic than the TV series! Was the world really so small? Shouldn¡¯t the world be very big? Who would believe that she met her brother overseas and her brother back home? At this moment, Xiao Ji suddenly cast a nonchnt nce at Wang Jingyang. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Wang Jingyang felt Xiao Ji¡¯s gaze and could not help but look at him. ¡°You¡¯re ugly. ¡± Xiao Ji stared at Wang Jingyang and said expressionlessly. Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched as he heard Xiao Ji¡¯s words.¡±Xiao Ji, you can insult me, but ... You can¡¯t lie. How am I ugly? If you don¡¯t say it today, we¡¯re not done!¡± Xiao Ji stared at Wang Jingyang for a long time.¡±Face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ugly, your face is ugly, you¡¯re the ugly one, your whole family is ugly!¡± Wang Jingyang said angrily. Xiao Ji didn¡¯t mind. He stared at Wang Jingyang and said,¡±I heard that you¡¯ve been missing for a long time. Yan has been looking for me many times. Where have you been?¡± Wang Jingyang sneered.¡±It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m just keeping it a secret. I can¡¯t tell anyone. This is my work ethics, do you understand?¡± As Wang Jingyang finished his sentence, Xiao Ji seemed to be deep in thought.¡±I see.¡± ¡°You knew?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned. Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji curiously.¡±You really know what he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to analyze, but you¡¯re too stupid,¡±Xiao Ji nodded and said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯you¡¯re the idiot! ¡°Then hurry up and tell me!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°He should have been caught.¡± Xiao Yao, who was standing beside Xiao Ji, said immediately. ¡°I also think he¡¯s been caught.¡± Xiao Ji nodded. Chapter 1157

Chapter 1157: Who¡¯s the coward? who¡¯s Lin Yan¡¯s pet?

¡°Be more specific.¡± Lin Yan first nced at Xiao Yao, then at Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji seemed to know something. ¡°You were just released today. You were locked up for a month, right?¡± Xiao Ji said softly as he stared at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Released after serving his sentence?¡± Wang Jingyang was dumbfounded. How did he end his sentence and get released? No, why was he released after serving his sentence? Wasn¡¯t there something wrong with the words used? Not only Wang Jingyang, but even Lin Yan was confused.¡±Release after serving a sentence ...¡± Didn¡¯t that mean that the sentence could only be used after the person hadmitted a crime and was imprisoned? ¡°What a joke. Xiao Ji, what do you know? don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wang Jingyang shot him a nce. ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± Xiao Ji said thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m scared?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Xiao Ji in confusion.¡±¡±What am I afraid of? what do I have to be afraid of?¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll tell everyone the truth. ¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°You don¡¯t know the truth. What do I have to be afraid of? fine, tell me. If you can¡¯t ...¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it.¡± ¡°Then tell me, who¡¯s the coward and who¡¯s Lin Yan¡¯s pet!¡± Xiao Ji looked at Wang Jingyang and said expressionlessly,¡±Your peochang has been arrested.¡± Lin Yan almost choked on her own saliva when she heard Xiao Ji¡¯s words. This Xiao Ji ... He really knows how to chat! The moment he arrived, he had already killed the conversation several times ... And he had attacked indiscriminately! Wang Jingyang was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He roared,¡±¡±Whose PC got caught, huh? You¡¯re the one who was caught! The F * cking PC was captured!¡± ¡°You damn cripple, why are you walking on your feet today? where¡¯s your wheelchair? you don¡¯t need someone to push you today.¡± Wang Jingyang said coldly. Xiao Ji smiled,¡±it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been feeling well recently. I can barely walk. Are you angry because I hit the nail on the head? if that¡¯s the case, why did you go to sex?¡± ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re jealous of me! You framed me! Are you even human?!¡± Lin Yan touched her chin when she saw Wang Jingyang¡¯s overreaction. She sized him up and said,¡±Gou ¡®Zi, did you really get caught doing that ... You¡¯ve been missing for so long, and you even said that it¡¯s a confidential job. It¡¯s really suspicious ... Xiao Ji¡¯s right!¡± ¡°My ass! You better shut up! Can¡¯t you hope for me to be better! Do you think I need it with my looks?¡± Wang Jingyang was almost angered to death by the two of them. Hearing that, Lin Yan looked as if she had just realized something.¡±Yeah, you¡¯re right. With your looks, you¡¯re more likely to be in the Ning film!¡± ¡°I ...¡± Wang Jingyang said. The White Crane beside her asked curiously,¡±Senior Sister, what¡¯s Ning? Do you work as a Cowherd?¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to know about that!¡± Lin Yan coughed. Lin Yan was trying to deal with the curious baby when she heard a ¡°ding¡± from behind. The elevator at the end of the corridor rose and opened on this floor. Lin Yan had just nced at the elevator door and was about to look away when the elevator door opened. When Lin Yan saw the man in the elevator, her eyes widened in disbelief ... The man was wearing arge ck trench coat and gold ¨C rimmed sses. He looked travel ¨C worn, and his gaze passed through the short distance andnded on her. Of course, at the same time, PEI Yucheng also saw the other four people beside Lin Yan. Chapter 1158

Chapter 1158: Lin Yan¡¯s boyfriend

Xiao Ji and Xiao Yao looked at PEI Yucheng inquisitively. Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression instantly disappeared, and the White Crane also cast a suspicious look at him ... Lin Yan did not have the time to care about their expressions. Her first reaction was surprise, and the second was fear. F * ck! PEI Yucheng! Wasn¡¯t he at the PEI family¡¯s headquarters? He was still sending her a text message just a moment ago! Why did he suddenly appear here?! And it had to be at this time! Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji on her left, then at Xiao Yao on her right, and then at Wang Jingyang on the opposite side. There was still a beautiful young man on his wrist, and he looked like he wanted to fly into the sky and disappear into the ground ... She was done for. She had just replied that she was buying something for her mother at the mall. How was she going to exin it now? This scene was too easy to misunderstand! Why did PEI Yucheng suddenly return to the country and evene here? Lin Yan¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. The next second, before her brain could react, her body was already flying in the direction of PEI Yucheng. At that moment, Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes met. They were both stunned for a moment, as if they had not expected this to happen. The next second, Lin Yan flew into PEI Yucheng¡¯s arms.¡±My dear, when did youe back? why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± When PEI Yucheng heard the girl say ¡°darling,¡± he paused for a moment. His gaze, which had been on the four people behind the girl, slowly moved away andnded on her happy face. ¡°I just got back.¡± PEI Yucheng paused and continued,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to see you as soon as possible and give you a surprise, so I used a special method. I thought you were at the mall. ¡± Therefore, PEI Yucheng might have wanted to give her a surprise after sending her the message, so he used his mental power to locate her ande to find her. He did not expect to find it here ... Lin Yan felt even guiltier when she saw PEI Yucheng apologizing to her. What a sin. Why did she receive a scumbag¡¯s script again out of nowhere? She was too wronged! If it wasn¡¯t for the pressure in the air that was so terrifying that it made her hair stand on end, Lin Yan would have thought that PEI Yucheng was as calm as usual ... She was not sure if it was because she had been in contact with evolvers recently, but she could gradually sense the special aura of evolvers. PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stay on Lin Yan for long. Instead, he looked at Xiao Ji, who was beside him. Some time ago, when he had been attacked at the PEI family, Xiao Ji had appeared and taken away the mysterious man who had tried to kill him. At this moment, Xiao Ji¡¯s sudden appearance here was indeed intriguing. What did Xiao Ji¡¯s appearance mean this time ... Lin Yan pointed at the pile of supplements in the corner and exined,¡±I was in the shopping mall just now. I received a call and something came up, so I came here ...¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯tment on Lin Yan¡¯s exnation. He simply said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± In an instant, several pairs of eyes met, and the atmosphere was triggered. Lin Yan had already calmed down a little. What was there to feel guilty about? it was a misunderstanding, and it would be fine as long as she exined it. PEI Yucheng was not an unreasonable person. Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji and was about to introduce him,¡±Oh right, I almost forgot. This is ...¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, Xiao Ji interrupted her,¡±let me introduce myself. I am Xiao Ji, Lin Yan¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Chapter 1159 - My future husband, Zhou Zhi

Chapter 1159: My future husband, Zhou Zhi

Lin Yan was speechless. What the hell? The moment Xiao Ji finished speaking, Lin Yan coughed so hard that she almost choked to death on her own saliva. She immediately looked at Xiao Ji with a murderous look. Not only did this guy have a problem with his EQ, but also with his brain? When did he be her boyfriend? It was originally something that could be exined clearly, but in the end, he had turned it into a scene of carnage. Even Xiao Yao and Bai He were somewhat stunned. As for PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression, it was even worse ... The air pressure was no less terrifying than when PEI Yucheng had gone on a rampage ... ¡°What boyfriend? don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you know how to talk?¡± Without waiting for Lin Yan to speak, Wang Jingyang had already stepped forward and shouted at Xiao Ji. Seeing this, Lin Yan almost shed tears of relief. Gou ¡®Zi ... ¡°You should be his future husband!¡± Wang Jingyang corrected Xiao Ji. Lin Yan¡¯s smile froze on her face as soon as Wang Jingyang finished his sentence.¡°¡­¡­???¡± Xiao Ji also fell into deep thought and soon nodded. He chuckled and said,¡±Yes, I¡¯m her husband.¡± Wang Jingyang raised his eyebrows at Xiao Ji, hinting that he was right. This was a deration of sovereignty. It would be best if he could make PEI Yucheng angry and force Lin Yan to break up with him. Then, he would have achieved his goal. ¡°I ...¡± Lin Yan wanted to kill Xiao Ji and Wang Jingyang when she heard this. Lin Yan red at the two of them and said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±I¡¯ll solemnly reintroduce myself! Sky! Ji! Already! Sutra! By! I! Reject! Absolute! ! Chase! Please! A person!¡± Lin Yan turned to Xiao Yao and continued,¡±this is Xiao Yao, my current boss. He is the younger brother of the suitor that I have rejected!¡± Immediately after that, Lin Yan continued to look at Wang Jingyang,¡±¡±This guy, Wang Jingyang, is the scoundrel friend of the suitor that I¡¯ve rejected!¡± Then, Lin Yan continued to read the introduction to the White Crane,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know this young man. He¡¯s the tenant of the scoundrel friend of the suitor I rejected!¡± Xiao Ji was speechless. Xiao Yao was speechless. Wang Jingyang was speechless. The White Crane: ¡°...???¡± After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s introduction, the four of them fell silent. Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng after she finished speaking. She took the man¡¯s hand and said in a powerful voice,¡±let me introduce you. This is Mr. PEI. He is my boyfriend and future husband!¡± Wang Zhouzhi! I hope you don¡¯t believe the rumors. Thank you!¡± On the other side, Wang Jingyang¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He thought that Xiaoji¡¯s words and his embellishments would make PEI Yucheng explode on the spot. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan to be so shameless. She only cared about the opposite sex and not humanity, directly cutting him off. How did she introduce him again? The unscrupulous friends of the suitor she had rejected? Even though he knew that Lin Yan was talking nonsense, PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression still softened a little. PEI Yucheng looked at Wang Jingyang.¡±I heard from Yan that you were taken away. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s n had failed and he could only put it aside for now. He subconsciously denied it. ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I just ...¡± ¡°He was arrested by thew ¨C enforcement officers for peohang. Other than peohang, I think he also went to do Ning.¡± At this time, the White Crane at the side subconsciously added. Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at Bai He. PEI Yucheng stared at Wang Jingyang and fell into a brief silence. Finally, he said meaningfully,¡±¡±Although you¡¯re young, you still have to take care of your health.¡± ¡°I ...¡± Wang Jingyang said. Damn it, why was he always the one who got hurt in the end? Chapter 1160

Chapter 1160: Just treat it as your own home

The White Crane was a little sad that Lin Yan had cut off all ties with it, but it did not dare to stick to her after Lin Yan gave it a warning look. It could only mumble,¡±Senior Sister, I¡¯m not a tenant, why don¡¯t you acknowledge me again ...¡± Previously, senior brothers said that you were kidnapped by a wild man at the foot of the mountain. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would really abandon us for this person ...¡± The more Bai He spoke, the angrier it got. Filled with righteous indignation, it said,¡±what¡¯s so good about this man! He¡¯s so ugly ...¡± The White Crane was only halfway through its sentence when it caught a glimpse of PEI Yucheng¡¯s stunningly beautiful face. It couldn¡¯t continue. It could only turn its head away and retract the word ¡®ugly¡¯.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re not too bad looking!¡± But he looks very poor!¡± Even Wang Jingyang couldn¡¯t bear to hear this. His mouth twitched as he said,¡±he¡¯s the boss of the LM group ...¡± ¡°Is the boss very rich?¡± the White Crane asked, confused. ¡°You can think of it as ... The richest man at the foot of the mountain ...¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. When the White Crane heard this, it looked as if it had been dealt a blow. It was about to say something when it suddenly thought of something. It looked at PEI Yucheng suspiciously and sized him up.¡±Have we met before? you look so familiar ...¡± Lin Yan really did not want PEI Yucheng to stay here any longer. Otherwise, she did not know what kind of shocking words these guys would say! All these single dogs were definitely jealous of her! He couldn¡¯t bear to see her doing well! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My boyfriend is here to pick me up, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Gou ¡®Zi, don¡¯t worry, I will keep your little secret tight ¨C lipped! Also, Bai He, you can live here from now on, just treat it as your own home, no need to be polite!¡± Seeing Lin Yan leave just like that, Wang Jingyang howled in confusion,¡±¡±F * ck! You¡¯re leaving just like that? what kind of bird are you taking with you?! Why did you throw it to me! What home? this is clearly my home! I haven¡¯t even paid for the food and drinks! Also, I don¡¯t have any F * cking secrets, Yingying. ¡± However, Lin Yan had already run away with PEI Yucheng ... Wang Jingyang was so angry that he almost fainted. He looked at Xiao Ji resentfully. What a waste of his time helping the evildoer! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. After leaving that chaotic ce and reaching home, Lin Yan could finally clear things up with PEI Yucheng. ¡°Mr. PEI, it was a misunderstanding just now. They were talking nonsense. You won¡¯t be angry about this, right?¡± PEI Yucheng took off his coat and sat down on the sofa. He nced at Lin Yan and said,¡±what if I¡¯m angry?¡± ¡°Eh ...¡± Lin Yan was stunned. She put herself in his shoes. They had been separated for so long, and PEI Yucheng had finally made it back to give her a surprise. In the end, a man had appeared out of nowhere and imed to be her boyfriend. Anyone would be angry. But this time, she was indeed a victim! Lin Yan looked conflicted, but she could only tell him the truth.¡±Mr. PEI, you know that Xiao Yao is my part ¨C time boss. I don¡¯t know that young man, but he seems to have mistaken me for someone else. He thinks that I¡¯m his Senior Sister. He has no ce to live and can¡¯t find his way home, so I let him live with Gou ¡®Zi. As for Xiao Ji, you really don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. He¡¯s just an unimportant person. Besides, he¡¯s so ugly and poor. How could I like him? don¡¯t you think ...¡± Chapter 1161

Chapter 1161: Let¡¯s go on a date

PEI Yucheng nced at Lin Yan.¡±Where¡¯s Wang Jingyang?¡± Lin Yan blinked her eyes. This time, she thought about it seriously and said,¡±you mean the young paparazzo! He ... He can¡¯t do anything about it. If he¡¯s poor, so be it. If he¡¯s ugly, so be it. I can¡¯t mind. After all, a mother doesn¡¯t mind her son being ugly!¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Anyway, my dear, nothing is more important to me than you. You have to believe me ...¡± Lin Yan said with sincerity. Lin Yan had just started her coaxing when she heard a loud noiseing from her bedroom. Lin Yan turned around and saw the naughty little Ragdoll rummaging through the cab. It had overturned everything on the desk. It stretched out its ws and was about to touch the bottles on the dressing table. Lin Yan wailed. She couldn¡¯t care less about PEI Yucheng and rushed into the bedroom at the speed of light. Unfortunately, cat¡¯s w was too fast. By the time she arrived, the nature Hall¡¯s snow region ice skin water that she had just unsealed had already been damaged. More than half of it had spilled out. ¡°Little bastard! What grudge do I have with you? I picked you up, fed you, and this is how you repay me! How many times has it been!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached. She quickly used a cotton pad to try to save herself from the pain and patted it on her face and neck in a flurry. At the same time, in the living room. ¡°...¡± PEI Yucheng stared at his wife, who had just said,¡±nothing is more important than you,¡± and then turned around to forget about him because of a bottle of skincare products. His expression wasplicated ... Lin Yan was still immersed in her grief and did not notice PEI Yucheng¡¯s abnormal behavior. PEI Yucheng sighed and pinched the space between his eyebrows. The next second, the man looked up and saw Lin Yan, who was in the bedroom just a moment ago, suddenly running towards him in a hurry. Before PEI Yucheng could react, he felt the sses on his face being taken off. Then, he felt a chill on his cheeks. The girl¡¯s two small hands were already tightly pressed against his face. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± Lin Yan yelled as she was applying the ointment on him. Apply more! Don¡¯t waste it! Also, a little on your neck!¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. PEI Yucheng¡¯s face darkened as he looked at his wife, who was busy working on his face and even trying to unbutton his shirt. ¡°Nothing ... Is more important than me ...?¡± The man raised his eyebrows and spoke in a low voice. Lin Yan froze when she heard this. She coughed lightly and said awkwardly,¡±Well, no... I¡¯m not being stingy!¡± I¡¯m definitely not being stingy! This ice skin water is really good. This is nature Hall¡¯s star product, 5182 meters small molecule cier water from the Himyas. It moisturizes and nourishes, anti ¨C oxygen and keeps the body fresh ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice became softer and softer. In the end, she knew she was in the wrong, so she could only use a big move.¡±Mr. PEI, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. It¡¯s not easy to wait for you toe back. Why don¡¯t we go on a date tomorrow?¡± This time, PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression finally softened a little. He looked at Lin Yan in surprise.¡±You can do it?¡± Of course not! If sister Ling found out, she would be dead! If they were photographed, they would be done for! However, ever since PEI Yucheng had possessed her and sent her messages to ask her out, Lin Yan realized that he was very obsessed with dating. However, their rtionship didn¡¯t seem like it at all. They hadn¡¯t even gone on a date. Therefore, this was probably the only way to appease PEI Yucheng. So, Lin Yan had no choice but to bite the bullet and say,¡±sure, of course you can. I¡¯ve been having scandals all over the world, it¡¯s not a big deal even if they take photos of me ...¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Um, I mean, you¡¯re different from those rumors. We¡¯re dating openly!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°What if someone takes a picture of you?¡± PEI Yucheng continued. Lin Yan,¡±um ...¡± Lin Yan sadly realized that this seemed to be another life ¨C or ¨C Death question ... Chapter 1162

Chapter 1162: One ¨C third right

If they were to be photographed ... Sister Ling would definitely use public rtions to cover it up. However, Lin Yan¡¯s survival instinct told her that she must not answer! Meeting his cold and deep eyes, Lin Yan gritted her teeth and said heroically,¡±so be it!¡± If they¡¯re photographed, we¡¯ll just make it public!¡± As Lin Yan spoke, she thought to herself that she could just wear a pair of sunsses and a hat and go to a less crowded ce. She might not be photographed! PEI Yucheng looked at Lin Yan¡¯s righteous expression and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. He said with a faint smile,¡±in that case, I can rest assured.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lin Yan replied. PEI Yucheng nodded.¡±Tomorrow,¡± he said,¡±let¡¯s go to the amusement park.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. An ... Amusement park? Lin Yan felt as if she had been struck by lightning when she heard the name. There were many people at the amusement park. She was quite popr now, so it was very likely that she would be recognized. Besides, PEI Yucheng himself was quite eye ¨C catching. It was still the weekend tomorrow, so it would definitely be packed with people ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± PEI Yucheng looked at her suspiciously. He was bragging ... He wanted to continue floating up even if he cried ... Lin Yan asked with thest bit of hope,¡±Mr. PEI, this doesn¡¯t seem to be in line with your preferences! You ... You like amusement parks?¡± I like it,¡±PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan had no choice but to say with tears in her eyes,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s fine ... The amusement park is pretty good ... Pretty good ...¡± ¡­¡­ That night, Lin Yan could not fall asleep. In the end, she could not help but get up and give Duoduo a call. ¡°Oh, Duoduo baby, I have something ... I want to ask you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important that you¡¯re calling me sote?¡± Qian Duoduo¡¯s sleepy voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s quite important ...¡± Lin Yan chose her words carefully and said,¡±it¡¯s just that ... If ... I mean if ... If I reveal my rtionship at this time ... What will happen?¡± There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, and then Qian Duoduo¡¯s voice came through.¡±It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Lin Yan had a glimmer of hope. You mean it¡¯s not rted?¡± Qian Duoduo yawned and said indifferently,¡±it¡¯s nothing much. Sister Ling will just break my legs.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Is it that serious?¡± I used to have a lot of scandals too. ¡± ¡°Can it be the same as before?¡± Qian Duoduo said angrily. Have you ever thought about the consequences of this? your career is finally getting better. If your rtionship is exposed, you¡¯ll be torn apart by Best Actor PEI¡¯s fans! Don¡¯t you know how scary Best Actor PEI¡¯s fans are?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless as she listened to Toto¡¯s scolding. Why did this girl refuse to listen to her? she was so insistent that PEI Nanxu was her boyfriend. ¡°Sister Yan, if you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better hide Best Actor PEI well. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be collecting your corpse ...¡± Lin Yan said,¡±baby, calm down. I told you, my boyfriend is not Best Actor PEI!¡± We¡¯re really just pure rtives ...¡± Duoduo,¡±who are you lying to?!¡± You can¡¯t hide this from me, my guess can¡¯t be wrong!¡± You¡¯re only one ¨C third right about the word ¡°PEI.¡± Chapter 1163

Chapter 1163: Buy, buy, buy, I¡¯ll buy for you!

Lin Yan exined to Toto for a long time, but to no avail. In the end, she could only hang up the phone sadly. The next day, Lin Yan woke up with dark circles under her eyes. After thinking about it for a night, she finally understood. She would deal with it as it came! If she was really photographed, she could just make it public. What kind of storms had she not seen? However, even though Lin Yan thought this way, she still felt a little scared when she thought about the fans of PEI Yucheng¡¯s family. Although PEI Yucheng wasn¡¯t in the industry, his die ¨C hard fans were a hundred times more fearsome than Best Actor PEI¡¯s fans ... ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± PEI Yucheng seemed to have noticed Lin Yan¡¯s hesitation, so he stopped at the door. Lin Yan looked into PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes, which seemed to see through everything, and immediately said,¡±of course. We made a promisest night. How can I go back on my words?¡± Besides, I don¡¯t have much time to apany you usually. It¡¯s rare that you have a ce you want to go. Let alone an amusement park, even if it¡¯s to go to the sky to catch the moon or to catch turtles in the five seas, I¡¯ll still apany you!¡± PEI Yucheng chuckled and ruffled her hair.¡±No need.¡± ¡­¡­ Finally, Lin Yan arrived at the amusement park with a strong heart. Sure enough, the amusement park was packed with people on weekends. As expected of thergest and most luxurious amusement park in the capital, it was as dreamy as a fairy tale. However, the fees were also surprisingly expensive. They couldn¡¯t bring their own food, and the food in the park was more than ten times more than the outside. If they didn¡¯t want to queue, they had to spend extra money to buy tickets and take the fastne. Even so, there were still people lining up 365 days a year. Fortunately, everyone was having fun and did not pay much attention to the people around them. Lin Yan was wearing a pair of big sunsses and did not attract any attention. Lin Yan was having a headache because she had no experience in what she should do in an amusement park. Who would have thought that the Queen of gossip, Lin Yan, who was known to have met countless people in the eyes of outsiders, was actually a straight girl who waspletely smitten with love and had no romantic cells in her body ... Lin Yan felt that she was out of ce. Just as she was feeling embarrassed, she felt a sudden warmth in the palm of her hand. She didn¡¯t know when PEI Yucheng had taken her hand. He carefully avoided the crowd and led her to a small stall selling all kinds of cute hairbands and essories. There were also a few young couples choosing hairbands next to the stall. One of the girls was so happy that she was acting coquettishly with her boyfriend.¡±Baby, this is so cute! I really want it! Can you wear it with me?¡± ¡°Me? ¡°How am I supposed to wear this pink one ...¡± The boy looked at the overly cute headband with Mickey ears and seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°Aiya,e with me! It¡¯s so boring for me to wear it alone! It¡¯s so cute!¡± In the end, the boy could not resist his girlfriend¡¯s coquettishness.¡±Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± PEI Yucheng picked up a headband with pink cat ears and looked at Lin Yan.¡±Do you want it?¡± Lin Yan stared at the cute headband and scratched her head.¡±Well, isn¡¯t that too childish? And what the hell was this thing? a headband was so expensive, 99.90 yuan for one? I wouldn¡¯t even buy it for 9.90 yuan!¡± When PEI Yucheng heard this, he leaned over slightly and gently pressed his forehead against hers. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±I like it, wear it with me, okay?¡± Lin Yan felt as if she had fallen into volcanic magma. Her body temperature rose and she almost started smoking. She immediately changed her words like aputer that had its program changed. Buy, buy, buy! I¡¯ll buy you! I¡¯ll wear it with you!¡± Chapter 1164 - Your sister - in - Law likes it

Chapter 1164: Your sister ¨C in ¨C Law likes it

Lin Yan put on the pink cat ear band with PEI Yucheng. Then, he led her to a photo shoot location. Lin Yan looked at the photo sticker house in front of her and then at PEI Yucheng. She felt that PEI Yucheng¡¯s image in her mind had changed. ¡°Mr. PEI, you ... Want to shoot this?¡± Lin Yan was in disbelief. PEI Yucheng lowered his eyes and tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s hand.¡±Can I?¡± Lin Yan nced at the price tag. It only cost 10 yuan to take a photo, which was quite cheap. ¡°Yes, of course you can! My treat!¡± Lin Yan said heroically. ¡­¡­ Ten minutester, the two of them came out of the small house where they were shooting the photo sticker. PEI Yucheng had taken more than 600 photos, and he had developed all of them. One minute and 60 seconds, ten minutes and 600 seconds, they took an average of one photo per second ... More than 600 photos cost 10 yuan each, so the total cost was more than 6000 Yuan! Lin Yan had thought that PEI Yucheng was just going to take a few photos, but she had never expected him to be talking about this. She stared at the big bag of photos and waspletely stunned ... ¡°I¡¯ll pay. ¡± PEI Yucheng seemed to have seen the pain in Lin Yan¡¯s face, so he said,¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth as she scanned the QR code to pay.¡±No, I said it¡¯s my treat. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter who pays!¡± She said. My boyfriend¡¯s money also hurts ...¡± When PEI Yucheng heard the second half of Lin Yan¡¯s sentence, he was stunned for a moment, then a gentleness shed across his eyes. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to like taking photos so much!¡± Today, Lin Yan¡¯s perception of PEI Yucheng had been subverted again and again. PEI Yucheng looked at the girl¡¯s surprised expression, and his eyes darkened. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±We¡¯ve never taken a photo together ...¡± Even the photo on the marriage certificate was synthesized using software. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t ...¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t see the strange look in PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes, so she still couldn¡¯t understand. Even if they hadn¡¯t taken photos together, there was no need to take so many photos at once ... ¡­¡­ After leaving the store where the photo sticker was shot, PEI Yucheng took out his phone and sent messages for a long time. Lin Yan didn¡¯t think much of it when she saw PEI Yucheng taking out his phone to send a message. After all, he was busy every day, and it was rare for him to find time for a date. What Lin Yan didn¡¯t know was that PEI Yucheng had sent the photo they had taken to a WeChat group. PEI Yutang,¡±F * ck!¡± Big brother, didn¡¯t you return to the headquarters? You¡¯re back! When did youe back? You didn¡¯t even tell us that you came back, and you went on a date with sister ¨C in ¨C Law? Also, are my eyes blind? brother, what are you wearing on your head!¡± PEI Yucheng: [your sister ¨C in ¨C Law likes it.] PEI Yutang,[no way ... Big brother, you¡¯re spoiling me too much ...] PEI Yutang,¡±F * ck, you actually apanied sister ¨C in ¨C Law to take photo shoots!¡± You haven¡¯t even taken a photo with me, your biological brother! [Brother, I want it too!] PEI Nanxu: ¡°brother, I know that you don¡¯t like crowded ces, but girls like to go to amusement parks. Brother, you¡¯ve been abroad for so long and only came back now. You should spend more time with sister ¨C in ¨C Law!¡± PEI Yucheng: [i know.] PEI Yutang, eh? Wait a minute! Why does this amusement park look so familiar? ¡­¡­ After the photoshoot, Lin Yan apanied PEI Yucheng to visit many attractions in the amusement park, such as the merry ¨C go ¨C Round, bumper cars, and the haunted house ... At that moment, Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng were sitting on a roller coaster. Chapter 1165 - The fastest car she had ever driven in her life

Chapter 1165: The fastest car she had ever driven in her life

Under the extremely fast speed, all the tourists screamed, and some even cried. ¡± ¡°Let me down! I don¡¯t want to sit! Let me down! Mommy, save me, Yingluo!¡± Sitting in front of Lin Yan were two girls with loud and clear voices. Lin Yan¡¯s eardrums were about to burst. The boy sitting behind her was a burly man who was more than 1.9 meters tall. He cried even more exaggeratedly than the girls, crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain and shouting for her to let him down. Being attacked from all directions, Lin Yan was dumbfounded. She even yawned, feeling a little sleepy ... If her apprentices, teammates, enemies, and fans knew that Yave, the race track God, went to the amusement park to drive bumper cars and ride roller coasters, they would probably doubt their lives ... Lin Yanwu was bored, so she nced at PEI Yucheng and realized that he was also out of ce among the screaming and crying crowd. The man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like he was on a roller coaster, but rather like he was taking a leisurely stroll. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed like PEI Yucheng had no gaming experience, just like her! So, what were they spending this money for? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but move closer to PEI Yucheng and ask,¡±PEI Yucheng, are you sure you really like to y with these things?¡± PEI Yucheng turned to look at the girl beside him. A smile appeared in his deep, forest ¨C like eyes, and he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±I¡¯m not really interested. ¡± Lin Yan was a little confused when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t understand what PEI Yucheng was thinking.¡±Ha? You¡¯re not interested? Since you don¡¯t like these, why do you still want to try them one by one? This was such a waste of money! Of course, my main point is not to say that it¡¯s a waste of money. The main point is that since you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no need to do these things ...¡± PEI Yucheng was silent for a while. He looked at the girl in front of him and said,¡±¡±What I like is not doing these things, but doing these things with you, wasting time with you ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She was so nervous that she started speeding again! PEI Yucheng looked at the girl¡¯s dazed expression and said,¡±¡±You think this isn¡¯t exciting enough?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t go against her conscience, so she said,¡±well, it¡¯s a little ...¡± For an experienced driver like her, this roller coaster was like a school bus to a kindergarten. The moment Lin Yan finished speaking, a shadow loomed over her eyes. The next second, she felt something soft on her lips. PEI Yucheng¡¯s slightly cold lips had caught her off guard ... Lin Yan subconsciously let out a cry of surprise. She wanted to step back to avoid the kiss, but the next moment, the man¡¯s kiss deepened. The man kissed her with a force that seemed to melt her into her bones, almost ferociously ... The roller coaster that was originally extremely slow in her eyes suddenly elerated thousands of times! After an unknown amount of time, the speed of the roller coaster finally became slower and slower, and slowly drove towards the finish line ... Lin Yan was finally released when the flying car stopped. PEI Yucheng reached out his hand, his long fingers slowly brushing across the girl¡¯s Red lips.¡±And now? Is it exciting ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. This ... This isn¡¯t a car heading to the kindergarten! The fastest car she had ever driven in her life was not in the world¡¯s first league, but ... On this roller coaster ... Chapter 1166

Chapter 1166: It¡¯s not easy for me to pursue you

After getting off the roller coaster, the two entered a restaurant to take a break. PEI Yucheng ordered a cute ice cream with a cartoon on it and a drink. Lin Yan nced at the table and found that there was only one ice cream and one drink.¡±You only bought one?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± PEI Yucheng said.¡±One serving is enough.¡± Lin Yan was a little embarrassed,¡±I¡¯m not that stingy. Why don¡¯t you buy one more set? I¡¯ll go and buy ...¡± Before Lin Yan could finish, PEI Yucheng picked up two straws and put them into the drink. Then, he naturally scooped a small spoonful of the drink and fed it to Lin Yan.¡±Open your mouth.¡± Lin Yan froze on the spot. She blinked her eyes and opened her mouth subconsciously. There was a smile in PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes. He gently fed her a mouthful.¡±Is it delicious?¡± ¡°MMM, it¡¯s delicious ...¡± Lin Yan covered her cheeks with her hands. She finally understood why he only ordered one serving. At the same time, Lin Yan seemed to have recalled something ... Going to an amusement park, going on an adventure at a haunted house, riding a roller coaster, eating ice cream together, drinking a drink with two straws ... These ... Weren¡¯t these the ¡± 100 things you should do with your boyfriend¡± she had written in her notebook? When she first got together with PEI Yucheng, she didn¡¯t know how to be in a rtionship at all. Therefore, she did a lot of research on the inte and even took a lot of notes! Why did PEI Yucheng know so much? Um ... Alright, there was an 80% chance that he had seen it when he was possessing her ... So, PEI Yucheng had brought her to the amusement park and done all these things one by one because he was helping herplete her ¡®wish list¡¯? As she thought about this, Lin Yan somehow felt what PEI Yucheng had said: It¡¯s not because I like to do these things, but because I like to do these things with you. She was at the age where she should be fooling around, but because of the sudden change in her family, all of her life¡¯s focus was to constantly think of ways to make money. She seemed to have never experienced the things that people her age liked. She also once thought that she didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t need it. The feeling of being so carefully taken care of by someone made her feel extremely satisfied and touched. It was as if the missing part of his life had been filled ... ¡°Oh my God ...¡± Lin Yan let out a long sigh and held her forehead. Seeing this, PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little emotional. What kind of luck do I have to find such a perfect boyfriend? more importantly, I don¡¯t even have to chase such a perfect boyfriend! Wasn¡¯t this a little too easy? It¡¯s a little too unreal!¡± Lin Yan eximed. Come to think of it, she didn¡¯t seem to have done anything to get together with PEI Yucheng. It was PEI Yucheng who ¡°pursued himself¡±... Otherwise, with her own emotional intelligence, she would not be able to catch up with him even in eight lifetimes! PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes behind his sses were full of smiles. He ruffled the girl¡¯s hair and said,¡±miss Lin, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to court you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his consciousness had suddenly uncontrobly possessed her body, if he didn¡¯t have this chance to start over, perhaps he would never let himself get close to her again in this life ... Lin Yan scratched her head,¡±well, okay. It¡¯s not easy for you to do something that two people can do ...¡± Chapter 1167

Chapter 1167: My waist is going to break

After they left the restaurant, Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng decided to find a ce to take more photos as a memento. However, after walking for a short while, Lin Yan frowned as she had the feeling that she was being watched. ¡°Wait! We¡¯re being followed!¡± Lin Yan stopped in her tracks warily.¡±It could be the paparazzi.¡± ¡°Split up?¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan shook her head,¡±if they were paparazzi, they would have been photographed by now. It¡¯s useless to split up now ...¡± Lin Yan thought for a moment and grabbed PEI Yucheng¡¯s hand. She looked at a less crowded ce not far away and said,¡±let¡¯s go there!¡± Soon, Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng arrived at a quiet garden in the park. As expected, the footsteps quickly followed ... When she turned a corner, Lin Yan immediately turned around and quickly chased after the figure. Lin Yan¡¯s speed was so fast that it was toote for the man to escape. The other party was probably in a bear costume to disguise himself. It was hard to notice him when he was in the crowd, but now he was very conspicuous in an empty ce. However, Lin Yan did not expect the man to be so fast even though he was wearing such heavy clothes. He seemed to be very familiar with the amusement park, so Lin Yan quickly left him behind ... ¡°I¡¯ll go! Why is he running so fast?¡± Lin Yan looked at the three ¨C way junction in front of her and felt a headacheing on. It would be difficult to find that guy if he got into the crowd. PEI Yucheng followed behind Lin Yan and closed his eyes for a moment. A few secondster, he opened his eyes and said,¡±left.¡± Lin Yan turned to look at PEI Yucheng.¡±How did you know?¡± ¡°I captured some of his spiritual energy just now.¡± ¡°Is it really that heaven ¨C defying? I¡¯ll go! Why didn¡¯t I have such a powerful ability? This is too easy to use!¡± Lin Yan immediately ran in the direction that PEI Yucheng had pointed. As expected, they soon saw the big Bear. Seeing that the big Bear was about to run to the fork in the road again, Lin Yan raised her leg and kicked the big bear¡¯s butt. The bear fell to the ground, howling in pain. Lin Yan immediately stepped on the bear¡¯s waist and shouted,¡±run! I¡¯ll let you run! Hurry up and hand over the film!¡± ¡°Ow...Wu Wu Wu ...¡± The big Bear Doll was wailing and talking, but because of the roaring mask, it couldn¡¯t be heard clearly. Lin Yan stepped on him and was about to continue threatening him when she saw the big Bear holding its head. The next second, it took off its head with a ¡°poof¡± and ... Lin Yan saw PEI Yutang¡¯s head peeking out from the costume ... ¡°Owuuu! Sister ¨C in ¨C Law! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! A leg! Let go of my leg! My waist is going to break, sister ¨C in ¨C Law!¡± PEI Yutang wailed like a ghost. ¡°I¡¯ll go! PEI Yutang? Why are you here?¡± Lin Yan did not expect PEI Yutang to be the one following them. She was stunned and quickly helped him up.¡±What are you doing here dressed like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working part ¨C time here!¡± PEI Yutang scowled miserably and rubbed his butt with his chubby bear paws. Lin Yan sized him up.¡±You¡¯re working part ¨C time here?¡± ¡°Yup! I can ¡®t?¡± ¡°How much money do you need ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yutang looked at PEI Yucheng with a sad expression.¡±The racing team is about to start, and the expenses are too high. I promised my brother that I¡¯d earn money by myself. I have an important race next week, and I have to change the parts of my car ...¡± Chapter 1168

Chapter 1168: At least fifty cents

¡°Then why are you following us?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯m working part ¨C time, so I¡¯m here to gossip ... I saw the photo my brother sent in the group and found out that you guys happened to be at the amusement park where I was working, so I was curious to see how you guys went on a date ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless.¡±What¡¯s so good about a date? Haven¡¯t you seen enough of this part ¨C time job?¡± PEI Yutang peeked at his brother as he said,¡±I¡¯ve seen too many people, but this is the first time I¡¯m looking at my brother ...¡± PEI Yutang said agitatedly,¡±sister ¨C in ¨C Law, I didn¡¯t expect you to like this kind of thing. You even went on a roller coaster! A roller coaster is just like a child¡¯s toy car to you! It¡¯s not exciting at all!¡± Lin Yan subconsciously nced at PEI Yucheng and coughed lightly. She touched her nose and said,¡±no, no... It¡¯s quite exciting ...¡± ¡°Exciting? No way! Sister Yan, touch your conscience and say that again! What¡¯s so exciting about it?¡± PEI Yutang had a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°If I say it¡¯s exciting, then it¡¯s exciting. You can shut up! Oh right, you came at the right time. Since you like to see your brother on a date so much, then you can watch as much as you want! Come over and take a picture of your brother and me!¡± Lin Yan directlymandeered PEI Yutang. PEI Yutang shook his head violently.¡±That won¡¯t do! I still have to work!¡± He had already eaten enough dog food along the way ... ¡°I¡¯ll give you money, is 10 yuan enough?¡±Lin Yan asked. ¡°Ten Yuan is too little!¡± PEI Yutang said. Are you trying to get rid of a beggar? Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, you should at least give me more!¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give you at least another fifty cents!¡±PEI Yutang extended five fingers. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yan finally said after a long while. Deal! Oh, you look pretty good in this costume. Later, you can be the background for us to shoot together!¡± PEI Yutang bargained,¡±sure, but you have to pay more!¡± I¡¯ll also add 50 cents!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to add another fifty cents? It¡¯s your job to take photos with the tourists. I¡¯ve already paid for the tickets, so you don¡¯t have to pay me extra. ¡± Lin Yan said righteously. PEI Yutang was silent for a long time before he finally could not help but say,¡±¡±Sister ¨C in ¨C Law ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about my brother?¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°What misunderstanding can I have about your brother?¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him. PEI Yutang replied,¡¯do you know who the richest person in China is? Do you know how many assets my brother has? Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, you really don¡¯t have to be so stingy! It was true! The girlfriend of the owner of the LM group is haggling with a temporary worker at an amusement park for 50 cents. If the media were to find out, they would think that my brother has gone bankrupt ...¡± Lin Yan blurted out,¡±what does it have to do with me? you¡¯re the younger brother of the owner of the jom group. You¡¯re even working as a temporary worker at the amusement park. Besides, your brother¡¯s money is not my money!¡± As soon as Lin Yan finished her sentence, PEI Yucheng, who was standing beside her, said unhurriedly,¡±¡±It¡¯s also your money,¡± It¡¯s also your money ... The moment PEI Yucheng finished speaking, Lin Yan felt as if a mountain of gold had crashed down on her, and she almost fainted ... Big Boss! Don¡¯t say such scary things! ¨C [PS: I¡¯ve finally written the story on the cover of this novel. That¡¯s right, the big Bear on the cover is PEI Yutang!] Chapter 1169 - want to get married!

Chapter 1169: Chapter 1168 ¨C want to get married!

After some haggling, Lin Yan finally made a deal for 11 Yuan and sessfully took the photos. After the photo was taken, PEI Yutang immediately sent it to the three ¨C man Group to show off to PEI Nanxu. PEI Yutang,¡±second brother, second brother,e out and take a look!¡± I told you I didn¡¯t misjudge you! The two people I saw at the amusement park were indeed my big brother and sister ¨C in ¨C Law. It¡¯s a pity you weren¡¯t there! Come and see our family photo! Finally, there¡¯s a group photo with big brother!] PEI Nanxu replied after about half a minute. PEI Nanxu,¡±family photo?¡± Isn¡¯t this a photo of big brother and sister ¨C in ¨C Law? Did you send the wrong photo?¡± PEI Yutang,¡±hey, open your eyes and look clearly!¡± It¡¯s a family photo!] PEI Nanxu: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have seen it clearly. There are only two people in the photo, unless you are invisible.¡± PEI Yutang used an app to mark the big Bear in the middle of the photo with a red circle and sent it to the group. PEI Yutang,¡±can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m so big?¡± Second brother, do you have bad eyesight? PEI Nanxu stared at the bear in the background.¡±[¡­¡­] PEI Yutang was still gloating when Lin Yan asked,¡±Oh, you said you were going topete next week. How¡¯s your result?¡± PEI Yutang felt a little guilty.¡±Currently ... Currently 50th ...¡± He said. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Why don¡¯t you just say that she¡¯sst?¡± Thest prince was indeed worthy of his reputation. She should not have asked this question! Back then, she had chosen the car racing industry to make money, while PEI Yutang had chosen to burn money. Speaking of PEI Yutang¡¯s rtionship with car racing, it really proved the saying: ¡°We¡¯re not fated. It¡¯s all up to me to spend money.¡± ¡°Third young master, I think you need to reevaluate yourself. Have you ever considered changing your profession?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. PEI Yutang immediately shook his head.¡±That won¡¯t do. My biggest wish in this life is to enter the world¡¯s number one league and let my brother see me riding the waves on TV!¡± ¡°Young man, it¡¯s Not Dark Yet, wake up!¡± Lin Yan said, exasperated. Besides, I think your big brother probably doesn¡¯t want to see it. ¡± PEI Yutang burst into tears.¡±My brother only wants to see you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you know! So, instead of throwing all this money away, why don¡¯t you sponsor me? I¡¯ll help you fulfill this wish. We¡¯re family anyway, so if I make it to the world¡¯s number one league, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll make it to the world¡¯s number one league?¡± Lin Yan said patiently. PEI Yutang scratched his head.¡±I think you¡¯re right ... But something doesn¡¯t seem right ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Lin Yan asked. Aren¡¯t we a family?¡± ¡°We¡¯re family ... But even though you¡¯re better than me, this is the world¡¯s best race!¡± How can you enter just because you want to? Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, you¡¯re just making empty promises to me!¡± Lin Yan patted her chest and said,¡±not only will I get in, but I¡¯ll also be the champion of the tournament.¡± If you sponsor our team now, it¡¯s definitely a profitable business!¡± PEI Yutang: ¡°sister ¨C in ¨C Law, your boyfriend is worth hundreds of billions. How can you scam me of this little money? this is not very appropriate!¡± ¡°Your brother is worth hundreds of billions, why can¡¯t you give him this little money?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Your boyfriend is worth hundreds of billions. Why don¡¯t you look for him to sponsor you?¡± PEI Yutang asked. While the two of them were arguing non ¨C stop, PEI Yucheng, who was standing beside them, stopped the argument.¡±¡±Because she doesn¡¯t need it. My money is your sister-inw¡¯s money.¡± PEI Yutang was speechless. Lin Yan coughed and turned to look at her boyfriend. She said earnestly,¡±¡±PEI Yucheng, there¡¯s something I have to rify. Although I love money, I¡¯m not with you for your money ...¡± PEI Yucheng said,¡¯I know. Don¡¯t be greedy, I¡¯m earning it for you anyway. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s mind was filled with the words ¡®Wanwan wants to get married¡¯! Who ... Who could withstand this! Chapter 1170

Chapter 1170: Chapter 1169 ¨C little devil Pei Yan

At the PEI family headquarters. Several high ¨C Level executives held an emergency meeting, and the content of the meeting was roughly two points. It was about the twowless young masters, a big devil and a little devil. A few years ago, the great devil had been kidnapped by an evolutionary organization. Although the PEI family hadunched a series of counterattacks and sessfully rescued the great devil, the great devil had refused to return to the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. He had even broken off rtions with PEI Yucheng and his son, and had even injured PEI Yucheng with his incredible evolutionary power. Right now, the great devil was a taboo to the PEI family¡¯s headquarters. ¡­¡­ ¡°The little devil ising back today.¡± In the conference room, an old man said with a serious expression. ¡°I think he¡¯ll be back today. I just contacted Yucheng and told him to stay in the family. He¡¯s not allowed to wander around.¡± At the mention of the little devil, the PEI family¡¯s higher ¨C ups had a headache. The little devil hated his brother to the core. He hated him for hurting his father, PEI Yucheng, and even more so for betraying the PEI family. Over the years, the PEI family had investigated the great Devil¡¯s whereabouts, and although they had a preliminary guess, they did not dare to mention it to the little devil. ¡°Undying and imperishable ... Are you sure it¡¯s the great Devil¡¯s organization?¡± After a long time, an old man frowned, and a touch of worry appeared in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s about right,¡± ¡°Immortal¡± was an Evolver¡¯s organization that had gained a lot of fame in the past two years. Although they did not have many members, each of them had heaven ¨C defying Evolver¡¯s power. The leader of ¡°immortal¡± was especially mysterious. As for the PEI family and the undying and imperishable, they also had some enmity. Half a year ago, the ¡°undying and imperishable¡± had dealt a devastating blow to the PEI family¡¯s branches in various countries, causing the PEI family to suffer heavy losses. ¡°If the recent investigation is correct, the undying leader should be the great demon.¡± ¡°Undying and imperishable, huh?¡± The PEI family¡¯s old man said thoughtfully. They hadn¡¯t forgotten the great demon¡¯s ability. He was truly immortal. Even if his head was cut off, he could still be reborn in the shortest time possible, which was even more exaggerated than the Nirvana of a Phoenix. Back then, PEI Yucheng had been very afraid of the great demon¡¯s evolutionary power, so he had been very strict with him. However, to the great demon, it was a different feeling. In the eyes of the great devil, PEI Yucheng had always favored the little devil, making him feel no fatherly love at all. In fact ... Back then, an evolutionary organization had tried to Rob the big devil and the little devil. PEI Yucheng had saved the little devil immediately and ignored the big devil, which led to the big devil being taken away. After that, the great demon¡¯s abilities werepletely awakened, and he had be a trulywless great demon. ¡­¡­ Outside the PEI family¡¯s main gate. The boy was wearing a ck jacket and a pair of sports shoes. He had a harmless smile on his face, but there was a hint of maturity in his eyes that did not match his age. ¡°Pei Yan!¡± ¡°Little devil!¡± Seeing the boye to the PEI family alone, the faces of the PEI family members changed. Didn¡¯t PEI Yucheng send this little devil to the nightless city two months ago to further his studies? Why did hee back? ¡°Uncle PEI Yuan, uncle PEI Huo, how are you?¡± The little boy entered the PEI family¡¯s business and greeted the two middle ¨C aged men with a smile. The two of them quickly turned around and pretended not to hear him. This little devil looked harmless and even quite cute, but he was also considered half a taboo in the PEI family. An Evolver¡¯s strength was outrageous, but they were also more intelligent than anyone else. This was especially true for an Evolver of this level. Although he was still a child, his mind had long surpassed that of some adults. Chapter 1171

Chapter 1171: Chapter 1170 ¨C courting death

The PEI family did not want to have too much interaction with PEI Yuan. They were afraid of both PEI Yuan and his big brother, the devil. Especially the great demon, after his ability waspletely awakened, the fierceness and cruelty he disyed were beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach. Even though PEI Yucheng had been severely injured by his eldest son. Although the youngest son, Pei Yan, was slightly weaker than the eldest son, no one could be sure that Pei Yan, who was born from the same mother as the eldest son, would one day grow up to be like a demon. In the PEI family, most people would avoid PEI Yuan if they could. ¡°Haha, Pei Yan, aren¡¯t you studying in the nightless city? why are you back?¡± One of the middle ¨C aged men couldn¡¯t hide from her, so he could only turn around and smile at Pei Yan. Pei Yan looked at the middle ¨C aged man beside her with her big eyes and a childish smile on her face.¡±¡±Uncle PEI Huo, do you have any news about my brother?¡± PEI Huo was a member of the PEI family¡¯s intelligencework, and the great Devil¡¯s whereabouts were investigated by PEI Huo and the others. Hearing Pei Yan¡¯s words, PEI Huo shook his head and said,¡±No, my little ancestor, if I had a demon ... If I had news of your brother, how could I not tell you? you two brothers have such a deep bond, I understand ...¡± As PEI Huo¡¯s voice fell, the smile on Pei Yan¡¯s face grew wider and she said in a childish voice,¡±¡±Aiya, uncle PEI Huo, your investigation skills are so good. You must have news of my brother. My brother hates the PEI family and father so much. Tell me, and I¡¯ll go and kill him. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± PEI Yuan looked at the harmless ¨C looking Pei Yan. How old was she, yet she could already say such words? That was his biological brother, but he could say that he wanted to kill his own brother with a smile on his face. His face was so calm that it made people¡¯s hearts turn cold. This was the reason why the PEI family feared the two brothers from the bottom of their hearts. He seemed to have no feelings for her, but at this young age, he was more scheming and shrewd than any adult. The great devil had injured her father, PEI Yucheng, and now this little devil wanted to kill her own brother. No one would believe that these two brothers were not Blood Brothers. ¡°AI, uncle PEI Huo, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m a part of the PEI family, so I naturally have to do my part. Aren¡¯t you all afraid of my brother? if I get rid of him, you won¡¯t have any worries.¡± Pei Yanughed. PEI Huo frowned slightly and looked at Pei Yan in surprise.¡±You know everything?¡± ¡°Yes, immortal ...¡± Pei Yan smiled and nodded. PEI Huo sighed immediately. As expected, he could not hide anything from Pei Yan. The immortal organization had recentlyunched a strong attack on the PEI family¡¯s branches in various countries, causing the PEI family to suffer heavy losses and even damage their vitality. He had asked PEI Yucheng toe back a while ago to deal with this matter. The headquarters had already made up their mind to hunt down all the members of the immortal sect, regardless of whether they were Dead or Alive. ¡°PEI Yuan, don¡¯t mention this again. No matter what, he¡¯s your brother. Even if he does anything, it¡¯s the elders¡± business. It has nothing to do with you!¡± PEI Yuan stared at Pei Yan and said seriously. PEI Yuan had a good rtionship with PEI Yucheng. Even though he was a little afraid and worried about his two sons, he couldn¡¯t let them fight against each other. Moreover, if he really told PEI Yuan the great demon¡¯s whereabouts, PEI gan would only be courting death if he went to find him. Chapter 1172

Chapter 1172: The great devil

¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just teasing you guys. How would I dare to look for that immortal brother of mine? he even dared to hurt my father. If I go, I¡¯ll be like a sheep entering a Tiger¡¯s mouth.¡± Pei Yanughed. ¡°PEI Yuan, it¡¯s good that you know. During this time, you must stay in the n and not leave without permission. This is your father¡¯s order. We¡¯ll talk about it when your father returns.¡± PEI Yuan said. ¡°Oh, I know.¡± PEI gan nodded his head and walked past the two of them into the n. ¡­¡­ Country F It was the PEI family¡¯srgest branch in the country. In the middle of the night, this branch was already aze. It was like a divine punishment from the heavens, and nothing could extinguish it. Outside the branch, the young boy looked at the burning branch of the PEI family, his eyes devoid of any human emotion. ¡°Ahaha, Big Boss Pei Li, my performance is over.¡± In an instant, a ball of fire fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground beside Pei Li. Pei Li stared at the three ¨C meter ¨C tall giant fiery man in front of him and only nodded slightly. In the next second, the purple mes on the fiery man¡¯s body faded, and he transformed into a handsome young man. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡± The boy said softly as he looked at the young man in front of him. ¡°Hard work?¡± The young man burst intoughter.¡±Pei Li, it¡¯s a little abrupt for you to say this. Besides, if you didn¡¯t destroy theboratory and save us, we would still be being studied by theboratory and used to create the mother of the so ¨C called perfect body.¡± At the mention of theboratory, there was a sh in Pei Li¡¯s eyes, which then turned into a hint of hostility, but he quickly returned to normal. At this moment, a middle ¨C aged man walked out and stood in front of the PEI family¡¯s branch. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying force spread across the sky. Half of the PEI family¡¯s branch was destroyed. ¡°Master.¡± The middle ¨C aged man returned to Pei Li¡¯s side, lowered his head, and said respectfully,¡±¡±Mission aplished.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Li said. ¡°Pei Li ... What a magnificent sight!¡± At that moment, a young girl in a white chiffon dress jumped down from the top of a nearby bell tower. She floated in front of Pei Li as if she was weightless. ¡°An eyesore.¡± Looking at the girl floating beside him like a ghost, Pei Li frowned. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m so good ¨C looking and cute. I should be pleasing to the eye. Hmph, idiot! You should be like your name, quickly apologize to me!¡± The young girl stared at Pei Li, as if she was dissatisfied with his words. ¡°Master, the PEI family¡¯s branch ... Is your father¡¯s ... Isn¡¯t this a little ...¡± Without giving the girl a chance to continue, the middle ¨C aged man beside her asked softly. As the middle ¨C aged man¡¯s voice fell, he said indifferently,¡±¡±I only have a mother, I don¡¯t have a father,¡± The middle ¨C aged man didn¡¯t say anything more. They were also clear about this matter. Back then, Pei Li and his brother had been captured by the evolvers in theb. The first thing that Philip¡¯s father did was to go to his younger brother¡¯s ce, which led to Philip¡¯s arrest and a period of dark time in theboratory. These people were the strongest hosts in theboratory back then, and their genes were used to create perfect experimental bodies. In the end, Pei Li¡¯s ability waspletely awakened. In a few breaths, he destroyed theboratory and rescued all of them, the strongest hosts. After that, they became members of the ¡®undying and imperishable¡¯. And the leader of the undying was Pei Li. Pei Li¡¯s hatred for his father had reached its peak. Of course, three feet of ice was not formed in a day. Perhaps this was only a fuse. ¡­¡­ ¡°Mother?¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes widened, filled with curiosity. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you mention your mother. ¡± Chapter 1173

Chapter 1173: Destroyed

The young girl was very curious about Pei Li¡¯s mother. She had known Pei Li for a long time, but she had never heard him mention her mother. At this moment, Pei Li looked at the young girl with aplicated expression in his eyes. It was only now that Pei Li realized that his memory of his mother had be extremely blurry. In fact, he had even gradually forgotten what his mother looked like. The memory of him hiding in his mother¡¯s arms all those years ago appeared in Pei Li¡¯s mind. At that time, her mother would buy her many extremely childish toys and fairy tale books. Pei Li also remembered that he would often sit in the passenger seat of the car. Although his mother was very good at driving, every time he was in the car, his mother would be particrly careful at the beginning and slow down. Soon, all the memories of his mother were broken. Pei Li still couldn¡¯t let go of that tragic car ident. It was PEI Yucheng who had caused the death of his mother, the woman who had treasured him so much. ¡°My mother has already passed away.¡± After a long time, Pei Li spoke expressionlessly. It was this young child in front of him who was surprisingly mature. ¡°Ah ... You don¡¯t acknowledge your father, and your mother is no longer around. Doesn¡¯t that mean you have no family left?¡± The young girl said. ¡°Of course!¡± Pei Li smiled.¡±All of you are my family. How can I not have any family?¡± He didn¡¯t know if this was a way to buy people¡¯s hearts, but when it came from the mouth of this young child, it made people feel that it was extremely sincere. Without waiting for the girl to continue, a series of angry shouts came from the PEI family branch. In the next second, more than ten brain evolvers of the PEI family flew into the air, while some body evolvers rushed out of the almostpletely destroyed branch of the PEI family. ¡°Who is so impudent and bold to attack my PEI family branch?!¡± A middle ¨C aged Man in ck shouted from the sky. The PEI family¡¯s reputation was resounding. They had been in country F for many years and had always been the leader of the evolvers. No Evolver had ever dared to challenge their authority. However, tonight, the PEI family was actually attacked! ¡°Guts?¡± Not far away, Pei Li stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the middle ¨C aged man in the branch indifferently. ¡°Where did youe from? you dare to pick the stars with one hand, and you dare to step into theherworld with one foot. A mere branch of the PEI family is not worth mentioning.¡± Pei Li said faintly. ¡°Just who are you people?¡± The middle ¨C aged man in charge of the division shouted sternly. ¡°Undying and imperishable!¡± ¡°Undying and imperishable?!¡± The middle ¨C aged man¡¯s expression changed immediately. The immortal was a well ¨C known Evolver organization recently. It seemed to have a great conflict with the PEI family, and several branches of the PEI family werepletely disintegrated by the immortal. ¡°You look very familiar ...¡± When he saw Pei Li¡¯s face, the middle ¨C aged man in charge of the PEI family¡¯s branch frowned. He seemed to have seen this child before. ¡°You ...¡± A momentter, a hint of shock appeared in the man¡¯s eyes.¡±Devil ... You¡¯re the son of Mr. PEI!¡± There was no expression on Pei Li¡¯s face, not even a trace of hatred at the mention of PEI Yucheng. He only said indifferently,¡±¡±As you wish.¡± ¡°Pei Li, I¡¯m your father¡¯s subordinate ... And this is a branch your father established. What do you want?¡± The man said. ¡°It¡¯s destroyed. ¡± Destroying the most powerful Evolver branch in country F was as in as what to eat for dinner in Pei Li¡¯s words. Chapter 1174

Chapter 1174: Chapter 1173 ¨C great Devil¡¯s might

The man could not help butugh as he stared at the child not far away.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect master Yu¡¯s son to be so capable. The indestructible evolvers organization is actually your organization ... However, Philip, you¡¯re just a child. You can¡¯t possibly be my match. Besides, the headquarters has issued a wanted order for you. I advise you to return to the headquarters as soon as possible to receive punishment. Perhaps you might still have a chance of survival.¡± Pei Li nodded and said,¡±¡±Then I have to thank you for your concern and reminder.¡± ¡°Pei Li, no wonder master Yu viewed you as a taboo and was so afraid of you. It seems like his worries weren¡¯t without reason ... I¡¯ll spare your life today since you¡¯re his son. Go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think your loyalty is necessary.¡± The young man in the burning stateughed,¡±¡±Are you guys too up ¨C to ¨C date with the news? why do you want to spare our lives? how arrogant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. I think master Yu ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to give PEI Yucheng face,¡± he said before the man could finish.¡±Just do it.¡± ¡°Master Yu, the headquarters has issued an arrest warrant, regardless of whether he is Dead or Alive. If we capture him and hand him over to the headquarters, we will be rewarded greatly ... But if the headquarters finds out that we have released him ... I¡¯m afraid ...¡± An Evolver frowned and said. The man pondered for a moment and looked at Pei Li.¡±Pei Li, because of you, master Yu has suffered enough at the headquarters. He¡¯s your father, and you¡¯re so disgraceful. Fine, I¡¯ll help him clean up his mess today!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Pei Li said without any expression. ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Pei Li said as he looked at the eager crowd behind him. ¡°Master, these small fries aren¡¯t worthy of your help.¡± The middle ¨C aged man standing beside Pei Li said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Pei Li said. Hearing Pei Li¡¯s words, the others no longer insisted. ¡°Do it!¡± Under themand of the man in the branch, the dozen or so brain evolvers floating in the void moved out at the same time. The Evolver¡¯s energy from the bodies of the 10 evolvers gathered together like an ocean. In an instant, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and ¡®lightning snakes¡¯ surged in the clouds. In the dark night, the terrifying pressure of the evolvers gathered, as if they had condensed into a ferocious beast from ancient times. Its huge body covered the sky and the earth, blocking out the sun and moon. ¡°Strike!¡± More than ten brain evolvers spoke at the same time, and in the next second, they controlled the mountain ¨C like ¡®ferocious beast¡¯ to suppress Pei Li. ¡°It¡¯s so Grand. The PEI family¡¯s branch here is even stronger than the previous one.¡± The young girl muttered. ¡°After all, they are the No. 1 Evolver organization in country F.¡± The young man who had turned into a ming man spoke. At this moment, Pei Li stood still in the face of such a terrifying pressure, as if he was resisting without restraint, but also as if he did not care at all. Just as the ¡®fierce beast¡¯pletely suppressed Pei Li, he saw Pei Li¡¯s eyes slightly open. In the next second, it was as if a miracle had descended. A huge eye blocked the moon and absorbed all the light, as if turning the world into a dark purgatory without light. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gaze, Pei Li¡¯s left eyepletely enveloped the beast and was absorbed into it. ¡°Impossible!¡± Seeing this, the dozen brain evolvers floating in the air were shocked. The divine might of more than ten advanced brain evolvers was actually subdued by this child! ¡°The divine might of an Evolver with a brain is useless against me. Perhaps you can try other methods.¡± Pei Li said. Chapter 1175

Chapter 1175: Chapter 1174 ¨C dream

¡°You mean you are immune to ... Immune to the evolved brain ability?¡± The leader of the men asked in surprise. He had never heard of such a strange thing before. ¡°You can understand it that way.¡± Pei Li said. ¡°Since you¡¯re immune to the Evolver¡¯s ability, then ...¡± The man immediately looked at the dozens of body evolvers. In an instant, Pei Li was surrounded. Dozens of evolvers with extremely high levels of physical evolution attacked Pei Li at the same time. Each move was fatal. Whoever captured Pei Li would definitely be a dragon in the PEI family headquarters. Even if he was a child, no one would hold back. However, Pei Li¡¯s body was like a quagmire. No matter how much power one had, it was like a drop of water falling into a desert when itnded on Pei Li¡¯s body. It had no effect at all. The specially made des and swords only caused ayer of sparks to fly when they hit Pei Li¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The leader was dumbfounded. His brain was immune to divine power, and his body was immune to divine power ... It was impossible for such a person to exist! ¡°You guys can¡¯t even break through my basic defense, so how can you talk about fighting me? isn¡¯t thisughable?¡± Pei Li stood in the crowd and looked at the dozens of people attacking him expressionlessly. His tone was indifferent. ¡°Get lost!¡± Immediately, Pei Li¡¯s shout was heard, and it was as if a divine power from ancient times had exploded. With Pei Li as the center, the ground under his feet crumbled, and the cracks spread in all directions like thousands of giant pythons. A wave of air that could be seen with the naked eye immediately exploded, sending the dozens of evolvers from the PEI family branch flying everywhere. Some of the evolvers who were in the center of the st wave hadpletely fainted the moment theynded on the ground. At this moment, the man in the lead was drenched in cold sweat. This devil in the PEI family¡¯s headquarters was aplete monster. It was no wonder that even the headquarters were so wary of him, but they did not kick him out of the PEI family and chose to keep him. Now, the man finally understood that this great demon might have once been the PEI family¡¯s most terrifying trump card, a human ¨C shaped weapon used to destroy foreign enemies! No one would have thought that this human ¨C shaped weapon had finally broken free of its restraints! ¡°What?¡± the leader of the group was terrified.¡±Mr. Yu, you¡¯re so silly ... This kind of monster ... When it was born ... We should have ... Destroyed it!¡± Pei Li stood on the spot and did not move a single step from the beginning to the end. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you today,¡±he said to the man. ¡°Ha, just like that?¡± The young girl looked at Pei Li strangely. This wasn¡¯t Pei Li¡¯s personality. He actually let these people off? ¡°Go back and tell PEI Yucheng ... That I¡¯ll go find him. When we meet again, he¡¯ll get what he deserves. Also, tell my stupid brother not to think about taking revenge on me. I don¡¯t care about his life.¡± Pei Li walked over to the man and grabbed his chin.¡±¡±Look at me,¡± The man raised his head with difficulty and looked at Pei Li. Pei Li¡¯s eyes were as bright as the Gxy. ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡± Pei Li said. ¡°I ... I remember ...¡± The man¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Being stared at by this child was like a mountain pressing down on him, making it difficult for him to even breathe. ¡°Very good. I believe you are a loyal dog. You will definitely pass on my words, right?¡± The corners of Pei Li¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and an intriguing smile hung on his face. The man was about to say something, but Pei Li and the others had already disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Everything was like a dream. Chapter 1176

Chapter 1176: Miss Lin, when do you want to get married?

The next morning. Lin Yan had an interview today, so she got up early. After washing up, she was preparing to do her skincare when she saw PEI Yucheng, who was next door, push open the door and walk out. PEI Yucheng saw that Lin Yan¡¯s door was open and stopped in his tracks.¡±¡±Good Morning,¡± she said. Probably because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, the two kittens ran around PEI Yucheng enthusiastically when they saw him. ¡°You¡¯re awake? aren¡¯t you resting today? Why are you up so early? Did I wake you up?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°No, I slept very well.¡± Lin Yan frowned.¡±But you don¡¯t look too good. You must have stayed upte again.¡± Did you do any checkups this month? What did the doctor say?¡± Although she had checked up on PEI Yucheng every few days when he was at the headquarters and asked Cheng mo to tell her his work schedule, it was still far away, and the situation at the headquarters wasplicated. PEI Yucheng might not be able to get a good rest. It was really hard for her to be at ease with his physical condition. ¡°I¡¯ve checked, there¡¯s no big problem. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan stared at PEI Yucheng¡¯s face and sized him up seriously for a while. Then, she waved at him.¡±Lower!¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, he bent down. Lin Yan took out a Red ¨C ck bottle from the drawer and opened it. She pressed it on her palm a few times and then gently applied it on PEI Yucheng¡¯s face.¡±This is the Dragon blood energy skin lotion from nature Hall. I bought a bottle for you, for men!¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t expect her to ask him to lower his head just to apply moisturizer on him. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This bottle contains toner, lotion, and essence. Three steps in one. You only need to use this bottle to get everything done. It¡¯s very convenient!¡± Lin Yan looked at the dark circles under PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes and asked worriedly,¡±did something happen back home?¡± It seemed that every time he came back from the headquarters, PEI Yucheng would look very tired. Even though he did not show any signs of abnormality, Lin Yan felt that he had something on his mind. When PEI Yucheng heard this, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked dazed for a moment, then he said,¡±there were some things, but they¡¯ve been resolved. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good ...¡± Since PEI Yucheng did not want to say anything, Lin Yan did not continue asking. ¡°Do you have work today?¡± PEI Yucheng asked as he looked at the bottles beside Lin Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s an interview today, but it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Usually, Lin Yan would only put on a full set of skincare and makeup when there was an event. Usually, she would just apply some skincare lotion and go out. Lin Yan looked at the outline of the interview with a headache as she said,¡±it¡¯s just that the interview questions are a little hard to exin ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look at these questions,¡± Lin Yan mumbled,¡±when do you want to get married, how many children do you want to have, or do you like boys or girls ... Would any fans be interested in such boring questions?¡± A smile appeared in PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes behind his sses.¡±Yes, I am very interested. Miss Lin, when do you want to get married?¡± ¡°Ahem ...¡± Lin Yan forced a smile,¡±well ... I think we should just let nature take its course!¡± ¡°Then ... How many children are you nning to have?¡± PEI Yucheng continued to ask. Lin Yan thought for a moment and said,¡±one is enough, right?¡± It¡¯s too noisy if there are too many!¡± PEI Yucheng asked,¡¯what if there¡¯s more? Can we have one more?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yan felt that PEI Yucheng¡¯s question was a little strange, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She hesitated and said,¡±one more is fine ...¡± PEI Yucheng looked at the girl and continued to ask,¡±¡±Do you like boys or girls?¡± Lin Yan answered without hesitation,¡±I prefer girls. If possible, I would like to have a cute little princess!¡± When PEI Yucheng heard this, his expression seemed a littleplicated. After a long silence, he said helplessly,¡±if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to work harder ...¡± Lin Yan blinked her eyes,¡±huh? Mr. PEI, what did you say?¡± PEI Yucheng chuckled.¡±Nothing. I¡¯m saying that if you like girls, we can work hard in the future.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Chapter 1177

Chapter 1177: Your rtionship has been exposed!

At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s phone suddenly rang, breaking the romantic atmosphere. As soon as the call connected, Toto¡¯s voice came through,¡±Sister Yan! Quickly look at the hot search! Your rtionship has been exposed!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yan was so shocked by Toto¡¯s words that she almost lost her soul. Her rtionship with PEI Yucheng had been exposed? She had never expected that the thing she was most worried about would still happen. However, that should not be the case. She had been very careful, and even PEI Yutang had been discovered by her ... There was an 80% chance that it was taken by a passerby. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± PEI Yucheng asked worriedly when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s expression change. Lin Yan covered the receiver and said to PEI Yucheng anxiously,¡±I think we were caught on camera yesterday. My assistant said that our rtionship was exposed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, we¡¯re dead ...¡± Lin Yan opened the Weibo hot search with trembling hands. Lin Yan did not dare to open her eyes. She carefully opened them a little. After that, she saw a few photos on the headlines. They were all photos of her and PEI Yucheng at the amusement park. The first hot search was ¡± Lin Yan and PEI Nanxu¡¯s date at the amusement park, their rtionship exposed! ¡°Ah ...? PEI...PEI Nanxu ...?¡± Wasn¡¯t it PEI Yucheng? Lin Yan stared at the name on the hot search and was dumbfounded.¡±Why is it PEI Nanxu?¡± PEI Yucheng, who had also seen the hot search: ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Qian Duoduo was still roaring,¡±do you think you can still hide it at a time like this?¡± Lin Yan facepalmed.¡±Duoduo, I mean, why is it PEI Nanxu? how did they know it was PEI Nanxu?¡± She had thought that her rtionship with PEI Yucheng had been exposed. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be PEI Nanxu. She really did not know whether tough or cry! ¡°Although the photos that were taken only showed the back and some side views, the clothes were very clear. The outfit that PEI Nanxu was wearing was a high ¨C end custom ¨C made outfit released by spirit this year. It¡¯s one of a kind too. The fans could recognize it at a nce!¡± Toto replied. Only then did Lin Yan notice what PEI Yucheng was wearing. What was going on? However, PEI Yucheng and PEI Nanxu were brothers. In order to take care of PEI Yucheng, PEI Nanxu would also live in the cloud vi. It was possible that their clothes were mixed up asionally ... So, the fans had mistaken PEI Yucheng for PEI Nanxu? Toto replied,¡±sister Yan, didn¡¯t I already remind you?¡± You must be careful. How dare you go to a ce like the amusement park with Best Actor PEI? Do you really not want to live anymore?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded ... ¡°Duoduo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to thepany right away. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when we meet.¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan nced at PEI Yucheng cautiously. It had been a long time since there were any scandals about him, but now, they had blown up like this. And the person involved was PEI Nanxu. She really wanted to die. ¡°Er, the fans seem to have mistaken you for Best Actor PEI. Did Best Actor PEI wear the same clothes you were wearing the other day?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Nan Xu¡¯s original gown was dirtied when she attended an eventst time, so she took a new one from me at thest minute. It should be this one.¡± PEI Yucheng exined. Lin Yan sighed.¡±No wonder. This is too much of a coincidence ...¡± Chapter 1178

Chapter 1178: Husband?

Regardless, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Although the fans had misunderstood that it was PEI Nanxu, at least PEI Yucheng¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t exposed. It was a blessing in disguise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to apany me to that kind of ce. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan¡¯s heart softened when she heard PEI Yucheng¡¯s words.¡±I should be the one apologizing. It¡¯s all to amodate me. I¡¯m so worried even when we go to an amusement park together!¡± It¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t take a photo of her face. I¡¯ll go to thepany now and discuss it with sister Ling. It¡¯ll be fine after some PR. ¡± ¡°Is there anything you need me to do?¡± PEI Yucheng asked. Lin Yan raised her head and nced at PEI Yucheng.¡±I really do ... Just don¡¯t be angry ...¡± ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡± PEI Yucheng chuckled. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°To be honest, I was really angry when I saw your name together with another man¡¯s name.¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes darkened as he slowly spoke. Lin Yan coughed and hurriedly exined,¡±this was aplete ident. I¡¯ll immediately release a statement to rify that the person in the photo is not Best Actor PEI ...¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if PEI Yucheng personally came out to rify things in a fit of anger, or if he was so agitated that he possessed her body and dered his ownership of her. His ashes would be scattered by his fans! PEI Yucheng looked at the girl¡¯s nervous expression and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll try my best to restrain myself. ¡± The moment he finished speaking, a series of long ¨C Lost beeping sounds rang ... Lin Yan stared at the silver watch on PEI Yucheng¡¯s wrist in horror. Her hair was about to stand on end. The two kittens that had been sticking to PEI Yucheng also stood up and quickly hid. Lin Yan was speechless. Didn¡¯t you say you would restrain yourself ... PEI Yucheng stared at the silver watch on his wrist. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said,¡±sorry, I overestimated my self ¨C Control.¡± Lin Yan wanted to cry. As the rm in the room beeped more and more rapidly, Lin Yan felt her hair stand on end when she heard PEI Yucheng¡¯s calm voice. She clearly knew what kind of terrifying storm was hidden under PEI Yucheng¡¯s gentle and gentle appearance. Lin Yan had heard about the function of this watch from sinking star and the others. The more urgent the rm sounded, the more dangerous PEI Yucheng¡¯s condition was, and the closer his body was to its limit ... Di di di di di ... Hearing the rm that sounded like it was going to kill her, as well as PEI Yucheng¡¯s overwhelming aura that filled the room, Lin Yan did not have time to think. She jumped into PEI Yucheng¡¯s arms almost out of reflex.¡±Hubby!!!¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. The beeping sound that was getting more and more urgent disappeared almost instantly. The room suddenly fell into a dead silence. Lin Yan continued without even panting,¡±all the gossip and entertainment news are made up. You can¡¯t believe a single word of gossip. So what if the names are together? you¡¯re my boyfriend, not anyone else!!!¡± PEI Yucheng lowered his eyes, the haze in his eyes disappearing. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡±¡±You ... What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re my boyfriend, not anyone else!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Not this sentence,¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan,¡±are the entertainment news and gossips all made up?¡± ¡°The previous sentence,¡± PEI Yucheng replied. ¡°Hmmm ... Hubby ...?¡± Lin Yan asked. PEI Yucheng: ¡°say it again. Then, you won¡¯t be angry.¡± Lin Yan blinked her eyes. She could not believe that PEI Yucheng would be so easily appeased.¡±Oh, hubby ...¡± Chapter 1179 - Indeed in love

Chapter 1179: Indeed in love

After consoling PEI Yucheng, Lin Yan drove back to Pinnacle Entertainment. Just as they arrived near thepany, they saw arge group of people gathered at the entrance. They were all PEI Nanxu¡¯s fans holding up banners and cursing. There was a pile of rotten vegetables and eggs at the entrance of thepany. It was an unsightly scene. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re just an 18th ¨C tier actress and dare to rub yourself against our Best Actor PEI! Romance? She¡¯s not even worthy of carrying Best Actor PEI¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already changed my opinion of her because of her charity work! He didn¡¯t expect that his true nature would be exposed so soon! Indeed, dogs can¡¯t change their habit of eating sh * t! Will she die if she doesn¡¯t stir up any gossip?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s creating a scandal or not. Who is she creating a scandal with? she actually dared to create a scandal with our brother. Does she really think we¡¯re easy to deal with?¡± ¡°Lin Yan, get out of the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Get out of the entertainment industry!¡± ¡­¡­ It took Lin Yan a great deal of effort to find a side door of the grocery room and sneak into thepany like a thief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister Ling. I¡¯ve caused you trouble. ¡± Zhao Hongling stared at theputer screen on her desk. Her phone kept ringing, and Toto, who was beside her, was busy answering calls. Zhao Hongling looked at Lin Yan with a serious expression,¡±¡±Lin Yan, this incident has caused a huge impact. There were already rumors about you and PEI Nanxu, but there was no concrete evidence, so it didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. PEI Nanxu¡¯s fans were very agitated. Some of them were even putting pressure on the management of Pinnacle Entertainment to force thepany to terminate your contract. I need you to tell me the truth, or I can¡¯t help you with public rtions. Are you and PEI Nanxu in a rtionship?¡± Lin Yan nced at thements below the hot topics. Zhao Hongling was not exaggerating at all, and thements were all curses. PEI Nanxu¡¯s fans had attacked her personal Weibo, her assistant¡¯s and manager¡¯s Weibo, thepany¡¯s official Weibo, and even the official Weibo ounts of the brands she endorsed. The fighting power of best Actor PEI¡¯s fans was indeed well ¨C deserved ... ¡°No, definitely not!¡± Lin Yan sighed and said with certainty. ¡°No...¡± Zhao Hongling¡¯s tone clearly showed her disbelief. If it was before, she might have believed it, but from the picture, anyone with eyes could tell that the two of them were definitely a couple in love. This was also the reason why Pei Nanxu¡¯s fans were so furious this time. ¡°I¡¯m indeed in love, but not with Best Actor PEI. The clothes he¡¯s wearing ... It¡¯s a misunderstanding ... Anyway, the person in the photo isn¡¯t him.¡± ¡°I can believe you, but I¡¯m afraid the fans won¡¯t buy it. Not only his clothes, but his side profile also looks very simr to Best Actor PEI.¡± Zhao Hongling said. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that. PEI Nanxu and PEI Yucheng were blood Brothers. How could they not be simr? At this moment, Dong Dong Dong, the office door was opened. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The door was pushed open, and the person who walked in was PEI Nanxu. Zhao Hongyan and Duoduo were shocked to see PEI Nanxu here personally. Zhao Hongyan immediately stood up.¡±Best Actor PEI ...¡± Duoduo also quickly poured some water for PEI Nanxu.¡±Best Actor PEI, why did youe here personally? Please take a seat!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the fans are a little agitated. I¡¯ve caused you trouble. ¡± PEI Nanxu said gently and politely. Zhao Hongling was ttered.¡±You¡¯re being too serious. This was an ident. Besides, you¡¯re also affected.¡± Chapter 1180

Chapter 1180: Who would believe that these two were fine?

Just as PEI Nanxu was about to speak, she saw the wound on the back of Lin Yan¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye and her expression changed. Are they my fans?¡± Lin Yan nced at the wound on the back of her hand, which was almost healed.¡±It¡¯s not a fan. I must have rubbed it when I came in from the side door of the storeroom. It¡¯s just a small wound ...¡± ¡°No matter what, it all started because of me.¡± PEI Nanxu¡¯s face was cold. She turned around and said to her assistant,¡±go get some medicine.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. No need, it¡¯s almost healed. It¡¯s just a small cut!¡± PEI Nanxu still did not look too good.¡±You still have to be careful. What if you get an infection? furthermore, it¡¯s not good for a girl to have scars.¡± He was already trembling with fear because of the scandal. He could not imagine what would happen if his brother found out that Lin Yan was injured because of it. When Zhao Hongyan and Toto saw PEI Nanxu¡¯s considerate attitude and nervous reaction, they exchanged nces and remained silent. This ... This is really hard to believe that these two are not a couple, okay? This time, even Zhao Hongling could no longer deceive herself. These two people were already so obvious. Did they think they were blind? If they were not a couple, what kind of rtionship could make PEI Nanxu, who had always kept her distance from female artistes, care so much about her? It was such a small cut. The two of them had been here for a long time and had not noticed it. However, PEI Nanxu had noticed it immediately when she came over and was so nervous. Moreover, this was not the first time PEI Nanxu had acted this way! You¡¯re telling me that these two are fine? Who would believe that? Lin Yan could feel the burning gazes of Toto and Zhao Hongling on her. She was in a difficult situation to exin. It¡¯s really not what you guys think! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make a statementter to make it clear that the person in the photo isn¡¯t me.¡± PEI Nanxu spoke. Then, she probed,¡±it¡¯s just that, have you thought about how to handle the public rtions on your side? After all, photos can¡¯t be faked ...¡± Lin Yan rubbed her forehead,¡±I know. That¡¯s why I can only announce my rtionship now. I¡¯ll say that the clothes are imitations.¡± Anyway, they didn¡¯t get a direct shot of my face. They can¡¯t be so good as to guess who my boyfriend is, right?¡± PEI Nanxu said helplessly,¡±it¡¯s because of that dress. In addition, in the photo, I and I ... Cough, I look a little simr to your boyfriend¡¯s side profile. I¡¯m afraid that even if we clear our name, the fans won¡¯t believe us. However, that was the only thing he could do for now. In the short term, the resistance from the fans will definitely be more intense. I will try my best to appease them. You must be careful during this time. ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Sorry to trouble you, Best Actor PEI.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, contact me at any time,¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Cough, why are you all looking at me?¡± After PEI Nanxu left, Toto and Zhao Hongyan stared at Lin Yan withplicated expressions. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. Duoduo crossed his arms and said,¡±the fans are not the only ones who don¡¯t believe it. Even sister Ling and I don¡¯t believe it, okay?¡± You can say that the dress is a high ¨C Quality imitation, but those who know the industry can tell that it¡¯s real at first nce. Also, how can there be so many coincidences with such a simr side profile? You¡¯re simply rubbing the intelligence of your fans on the ground!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Lin Yan asked. Why don¡¯t you just say that those fans are too stupid? She¡¯s wearing the same clothes and she looks a little simr. Does that mean that she¡¯s PEI Nanxu?¡± Chapter 1181

Chapter 1181: Who dares to terminate the contract with thedy boss

Toto ced his hands on his hips and said angrily,¡±look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s the one and only spirit haute couture, the one and only good ¨C looking. Why don¡¯t you try bumping into one for me? It¡¯s more like your boyfriend is Best Actor PEI¡¯s brother!¡± The moment Toto finished speaking, Lin Yan fell silent.¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Toto had actually guessed it correctly. ¡®I¡¯m done for. It can¡¯t be that Toto has really guessed it, right ...¡¯ After Duoduo finished speaking, he touched his chin and said seriously,¡±by the way, Best Actor PEI really has a younger brother, the third young master of the LM group. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t participate in the family management and rarely appears in public ... Sister Yan, don¡¯t tell me that your boyfriend is the third young master!¡± ¡°Pfft, cough, cough, cough ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.¡±Baby, you can enrich your imagination ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either ... I heard that third master has a girlfriend, and she¡¯s an artiste from Pinnacle Entertainment.¡± Toto muttered. ¡°What? Third master has a girlfriend? And she¡¯s an artiste from Pinnacle Entertainment?¡± Lin Yan was shocked. This single dog who treated car racing as his wife actually had a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t her father know about this? ¡°That¡¯s right, you actually didn¡¯t know? It was Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s top actress, Qiao Kexin! She auditioned for the role of Yeva in the movie ¡®legend¡¯ with you before, andter acted as Ronin¡¯s girlfriend. Who in Pinnacle Entertainment doesn¡¯t know that Qiao Kexin¡¯s backer is third master! If I remember correctly, I should have told you before, right?¡± ¡°No way? Qiao Kexin was really PEI Yutang¡¯s girlfriend? Then how did they meet? How long have you been dating?¡± Lin Yan was surprised and asked. ¡°I only know that Qiao Kexin used to race cars, and it¡¯s rumored that they met while racing ... Why are you asking so much? Don¡¯t tell me you really have something going on with PEI Yutang?¡± Toto asked Lin Yan hesitantly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at Toto. Even if there was something, it would not be the kind of thing she was thinking. I didn¡¯t expect this d * mned child to be so well ¨C hidden! He was even better at hiding than her ... Indeed, Like Father Like Son! ¡°You, ah, don¡¯t worry about others. You should think about how you can get through this! You¡¯ve been rising up so quickly recently, and there are already people who don¡¯t like you. They¡¯ll definitely use this opportunity to suppress you as much as possible!¡± Toto helplessly reminded. Zhao Hongling stared at her phone with a grave expression.¡±¡±Director Chu must have asked me to go over for this matter.¡± ¡°Oh no, even the boss is rmed? But it was no wonder. After all, this matter concerned Best Actor PEI! ¡°Thepany is also under a lot of pressure. Is boss really going to terminate sister Yan¡¯s contract? ¡°Toto¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go talk to director Chu. ¡± Zhao Hongling also felt that the situation wasn¡¯t too optimistic. However, she forced herself to calm down and prepare for the worst. ¡­¡­ After a while. In Chu Jiayao¡¯s office, the boss of Pinnacle Entertainment. ¡°Little Zhao, you¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡± Chu Jiayao said with a smile. Naturally, Zhao Hongyan did not dare to sit down. She immediately apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, director Chu. This is all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of my artistes. I know that thepany is facing a lot of pressure this time. The fans are all pressuring thepany to terminate Lin Yan¡¯s contract. I¡¯m willing to bear all the consequences and resign from my Manager position. I hope that director Chu can give Lin Yan another chance and not terminate her contract. ¡± Chu Jiayao coughed and said,e on, sit down, don¡¯t be so nervous! Who said I was going to punish you!¡± He terminated the contract with thedy boss and fired her manager. Did he not want to live? Chapter 1182

Chapter 1182: I won¡¯t sacrifice a single strand of Lin Yan¡¯s hair

A few months ago, Chu Jiayao, PEI Nanxu, and Lin Yan were both present at a dinner party. Then, Big BOSS PEI Yucheng suddenly appeared. After the dinner, Chu Jiayao had nned to introduce the twins from Pinnacle Entertainment to PEI Yucheng, but he had discovered a shocking secret. Lin Yan ... Was PEI Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend! He had introduced a woman to his boss in front of his future wife, Lin Yan, without knowing what was going on! PEI Nanxu, that scammer, kept saying that she was Lin Yan¡¯s rtive. He thought that PEI Nanxu was just trying to brush him off. He had never expected that the rtive PEI Nanxu was talking about was actually Lin Yan, his sister ¨C in ¨C Law ... Thinking of this, Chu Jiayao broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the BOSS didn¡¯t pursue the matterst time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend the boss¡¯s wife without even knowing how he died. Chu Jiayao tried to calm himself down and said to Zhao Hongyan in a very kind manner,¡±Zhao, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I didn¡¯t ask you toe here to punish you. After all, Lin Yan has been hurt a lot by this incident!¡± I asked you toe here because I want you to take good care of Lin Yan andfort her. Don¡¯t let her be affected. As for the rest, don¡¯t worry, thepany will handle it. Just let Lin Yan focus on her work!¡± Zhao Hongyan had already prepared for the worst, but she didn¡¯t expect that Chu Jiayao would not me her and evenfort her with such kind words. She was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the public rtions department and told them to cooperate with you. You must suppress the public opinion. Of course, Nan Xu will also cooperate with you. If you have any problems, you can directly contact her executive manager.¡± Zhao Hongling took a long time to recover from her shock. She said hesitantly,¡±thank you, director Chu, but ... Thepany is facing a lot of public opinion. If we don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to exin to the fans ...¡± Zhao Hongyan could not be med for overthinking. Although Lin Yan was also very popr, her opponent was PEI Nanxu, one of the top stars in the entertainment industry. Under normal circumstances, thepany would definitely choose to protect PEI Nanxu and not allow his image to be damaged. However, if things got out of hand, Lin Yan would definitely be the one to be sacrificed. That was why she decided to take the me. Pinnacle Entertainment had the ability to suppress the news, but it was not a choice that a businessman like Chu Jiayao would make to pay such a high price for Lin Yan, who was not even an a ¨C list celebrity. Zhao Hongyan was well aware of that, which was why she was so suspicious of Chu Jiayao¡¯s unusual attitude. Chu Jiayao smiled. He knew what Zhao Hongyan was worried about. She was afraid that thepany would not be able to handle the pressure and would sacrifice Lin Yan. However, the truth was that even if the BOSS sacrificed the entire Pinnacle Entertainment and his own brother, he would not sacrifice a single hair on Lin Yan¡¯s head ... ¡°Zhao, Lin Yan is also an artiste under Pinnacle Entertainment. Thepany will do its best to protect every artiste. We won¡¯t terminate the contract with any artistes because of this. You can rest assured about that.¡± Chu Jiayao¡¯s words were very formal. Judging from Zhao Hongling¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that she did not know who Lin Yan¡¯s real backer was. If she did, she would not havee to him and said all these things. Chapter 1183

Chapter 1183: Modifying thepany¡¯s rules

Chu Jiayao¡¯s words sounded dignified, but as an experienced manager, Zhao Hongyan was not convinced by his words. ¡°Thank you, director Chu. Thank you, thepany. But I still have to apologize to you again. Although there¡¯s nothing between Lin Yan and Best Actor PEI, it¡¯s true that Lin Yan is in a rtionship.¡± In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhao Hongyan told Chu Jiayao about this matter. After all, Pinnacle Entertainment strictly forbade their artistes from dating in private without permission ... Chu Jiayao immediately made his stand clear.¡±What¡¯s there to apologize for? isn¡¯t it normal for artistes to be in love? Lin Yan didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Hongyan was dumbfounded.¡±But, ording to thepany¡¯s rules, artistes are not allowed to fall in love without prior notice ...¡± Chu Jiayao raised his eyebrows and asked,¡¯does thepany have such a rule? Who would be so inhumane as to make such a rule?¡± ¡°Yes ... Director Chu, you ...¡± Chu Jiayao was stunned and touched his nose awkwardly.¡±¡±Um ... Is, is that so? Howe I don¡¯t remember! Times have changed. What era are we in now? why are you still doing that? I¡¯ll abolish this ruleter!¡± Zhao Hongling was speechless. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After chatting with Chu Jiayao, Zhao Hongyan returned to her office with aplicated expression. The moment Duoduo saw Zhao Hongling, he immediately ran over with a worried expression.¡±Sister Ling, how is it? Did director Chu give you a hard time? Are you really going to terminate your contract?¡± Lin Yan also looked at Zhao Hongyan worriedly. Chu Jiayao knew about her rtionship with PEI Yucheng, so he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. However, he might use Zhao Hongyan as a shield.¡±Sister Yan, what did director Chu say?¡± Zhao Hongyan nced at Lin Yan and shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine. Director Chu said that thepany will handle it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Most people were skeptical. ¡®Thepany is that good? In the past, there had been female artistes who had tried to stir up rumors with film Emperor PEI. Didn¡¯t thepany deal with them without mercy? At the very least, he¡¯ll fire the manager, right?¡± ¡°No, director Chu has already made it clear that he will protect his artist and he didn¡¯t punish me, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhao Hongyan then turned to Lin Yan and said,¡±Lin Yan, the event is about to start. You should go and get your makeup done. Don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. Sister Ling, it¡¯s been hard on you this time.¡± After sending Lin Yan away, Zhao Hongling looked at Duoduo and called her over.¡±Duoduo,e here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister Ling? why do you look so serious?¡±Duoduo asked. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Lin Yan¡¯s boyfriend is Best Actor PEI ...¡±Zhao Hongyan said. Duoduo¡¯s face was filled with shock,¡±sister Ling! What did you just say? Lin Yan is really dating ...¡± Zhao Hongling hurriedly reminded him,¡±lower your voice!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh ... Although I was almost certain, sister Yan refused to admit it. I thought there might be some misunderstanding. How did you find out, sister Ling?¡± Toto asked excitedly. Zhao Hongyan muttered to herself,¡±this matter has blown up so much, but director Chu didn¡¯t deal with it or punish it. He even wants to cancel thepany¡¯s rule that forbids artistes from dating in private. I can¡¯t think of any other possibility other than Lin Yan and PEI Nanxu being in a rtionship.¡± Duoduo covered his mouth.¡±Director Chu actually changed thepany¡¯s rules? Other than Best Actor PEI, who else could have made boss Chu do this?¡± ¡°So, Duoduo, you have to be more careful when you¡¯re with Lin Yan from now on. Don¡¯t let the fans find out anything.¡± Zhao Hongling urged. Toto nodded his head repeatedly.¡±I understand. I¡¯ll definitely help to cover for you!¡± Chapter 1184 - Can’t find a second one

Chapter 1184: Can¡¯t find a second one

In the dressing room. As soon as Lin Yan walked in, she saw a familiar face. It was the makeup artist who had done her makeup on the set of ¡°powerful opponent¡±. ¡°Teacher Kevin?¡± Lin Yan greeted him. Kevin, who was focused on his phone, raised his head.¡±Hi, Lin Yan, we meet again!¡± ¡°Why are you the one doing my makeup?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°Yourpany hired him. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Kevin spoke. Lin Yan estimated that Zhao Hongyan would definitely not be able to hire a stylist of Kevin¡¯s level. So, it was probably PEI Nanxu or Chu Jiayao ... ¡°Aiya, my dear, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, but your skin is still so good! I can¡¯t even see the pores!¡± Kevin¡¯s upational habit acted up. He stared at her face and clicked his tongue.¡±No wonder you dare to go out without makeup! If I¡¯m in such a state without makeup, I¡¯ll also be bare ¨C faced every day!¡± Lin Yan coughed and did not argue. She was justzy ... ¡°Those photos are all over the inte now. Are you and Best Actor PEI real?¡± Kevin could not help but gossip with Lin Yan. Lin Yan immediately replied,¡±of course it¡¯s fake. Sister Ling has already made a statement. Best Actor PEI must have refuted the rumors.¡± PEI Nanxu was very efficient. When she was in Zhao Hongling¡¯s office just now, she had already seen the statement to refute the rumors. Lin Yan had wanted to say that PEI Yucheng¡¯s outfit was a high ¨C Quality imposter, but PEI Nanxu was even more serious. She exined that the outfit did not belong to PEI Nanxu, but that something had gone wrong with her sportswear and she had borrowed it at thest minute. She also rified that the person in the photo was not PEI Nanxu. That way, even if the fans found out that the owner of the clothes was PEI Yucheng, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong with it. What PEI Nanxu said was the truth. Kevin pouted.¡±I¡¯m afraid only best Actor PEI¡¯s fans will believe this, okay? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re just trying to gain poprity this time. The man in the photo, with his figure and aura, in the entire entertainment industry, can you find another person other than Best Actor PEI? But I didn¡¯t expect you to be with PEI Nanxu. I thought it would be Wei Xufeng ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. Wei Xufeng? Why is Wei Xufeng involved again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t tell?¡± Kevin had a yful look on his face.¡±Forget it, forget it. As an outsider, I can¡¯t say much about this kind of thing. You can figure it out yourself.¡± Lin Yan was about to say something when she saw the top trending topic on Weibo from the corner of her eye. How did the number one trending topic change?¡± Originally, the hot search was about her rtionship with PEI Yucheng being exposed, but now it was ¡°Lin Yan¡¯s bare face¡±. The most popr Weibo post was actually posted by Kevin. Kevin nced at his phone and replied to theizens while smiling.¡±Thanks to you, I¡¯ve also be popr!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lin Yan asked, confused. ¡°Although Best Actor PEI¡¯s face wasn¡¯t captured, there are a few pictures of your face that are quite clear. You look great without makeup. We¡¯re all girls, so besides being concerned about gossip, we¡¯re naturally concerned about your face and how to maintain your beauty. That¡¯s why a lot of people are asking you what kind of skincare products and cosmetics you use. I¡¯ve done makeup for you before, so many fans came to me to ask about it. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yan had a general idea of the situation. Chapter 1185

Chapter 1185: Your brother cooked for me?

¡°Didn¡¯t you rmend a brand to me before? I told my fans about it. Who knew that my reply would be pushed to the top?¡± Kevin threw up his hands. Lin Yan nced at Kevin¡¯s Weibo. The content was: [I was indeed the one who did Lin Yan¡¯s makeup when she was filming ¡®powerful opponent¡¯. She was using a pretty good local brand, nature Hall. She even rmended it to me at that time, and the effect was really good.] Then, Lin Yan saw that Kevin¡¯s Weibo was flooded with questions, asking him to rmend some good products. Kevin waved his phone at Lin Yan with a smile.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect to be here today to do your makeup. I¡¯ve already rmended what you told mest time. Everyone¡¯s more concerned about what good products are there for base makeup, so I¡¯ll ask you in person!¡± Lin Yan had nothing to hide, so she replied,¡±nature Hall¡¯s ice skin Foundation is pretty good. It has a soft and crisp effect, and it¡¯s light and delicate. It¡¯s also quite submissive. Actually, I didn¡¯t go without makeup that day. I also applied this Foundation.¡± After all, she was going on a date with PEI Yucheng, so she had to dress up a little. ¡°I can¡¯t tell at all. The effect is so natural? I¡¯ll go to the Amway fans now!¡± Kevin was surprised, but he immediately went to reply to his fans with a smile. As he replied, he said to Lin Yan,¡±this hot topic is probably yourpany¡¯s public rtions to divert the attention. However, it¡¯s only because you¡¯re really good looking that you can make it this hot.¡± After Kevin replied to his fans, he began to do Lin Yan¡¯s makeup. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. PEI Nanxu entered. ¡°Aiya, Best Actor PEI, I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore!¡± Kevin gave Lin Yan a look and left tactfully. Lin Yan had given up on exining. ¡°Best Actor PEI, what¡¯s the matter?¡± PEI Nanxu carried an exquisite, multi ¨Cyered lunch box and carefully ced it on Lin Yan¡¯s table.¡±My brother made you some food and asked me to bring it over to remind you to eat on time.¡± ¡°Ah ...? Your brother cooked for me?¡± Lin Yan stared at the lunchbox in PEI Nanxu¡¯s hands as if she was staring at a time bomb. Damn, PEI Yucheng hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time. Why did hee back? PEI Nanxu seemed to have read Lin Yan¡¯s mind. Sheughed and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, my brother said that he has improved his cooking recipe. He wants you to try it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see ...¡± Lin Yan coughed. Improved the form? Hehe, you don¡¯t feel at ease at all. You sound even more worried, okay? PEI Nanxu was helping Lin Yan open the lunchbox when Chu Jiayao knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Aiya, Nan Xu is here too!¡± Chu Jiayao was smiling on the surface, but he secretly gritted his teeth and nced at PEI Nanxu. If this guy had made it clear to him earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood for so long. He even courted death thest time! ¡°Director Chu ...¡± Lin Yan immediately stood up. Chu Jiayao was shocked. He quickly held Lin Yan¡¯s chair and let her sit down.¡±Aiya,dy boss, please sit down. You don¡¯t have to get up ...¡± He said. Lin Yan was speechless. Chu Jiayao rubbed his hands and reported,¡±hehe, I¡¯m just here to show my concern. We¡¯re already dealing with the hot search. It¡¯s not good to forcibly suppress it, so we¡¯ve used other content to divert the attention. So far, it seems that the effect is not bad. If you have any other requests, please feel free to let me know!¡± ¡­¡­ [Nature Hall¡¯s ice skin Foundation has two types: moisturized and refreshing. The moisturized type is suitable for medium ¨C dry skin, the refreshing type is suitable for oily skin, and has skin care functions. It can be used with ice skin burst makeup powder, and the effect of the makeup will always be good (*^^*)] Chapter 1186

Chapter 1186: This smell almost sent me away

Chu Jiayao¡¯s attitude made Lin Yan feel a little helpless.¡±No, thank you. I¡¯m the one who caused this. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°No, no. If we¡¯re talking about trouble, it¡¯s because thepany didn¡¯t find out about this in time and stop it, which has caused you and BOSS trouble. This is my mistake, we will be more careful in the future!¡± Chu Jiayao exined eagerly, and then he said carefully,¡±I haven¡¯t had the chance to exin to you about what happenedst time. Lady boss, I really didn¡¯t know that you were with the boss at that time, so I was a busybody and wanted to introduce the sisters, Zhong Xiaowei and Zhong xuening, to the boss. Please take it to heart! And I swear, I¡¯ve never done such a thing before, that was the only time!¡± If Chu Jiayao had not mentioned it, Lin Yan would have forgotten about it. She coughed lightly and said,¡±director Chu, you¡¯re being too serious. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. Also, you can call me Lin Yan ...¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ...¡± Seeing that Lin Yan was so easy to talk to, Chu Jiayao finally felt relieved. After all, when he was trying to matchmake the BOSS, Lin Yan was really scary when she got angry. She did not seem like a good person at all. As Chu Jiayao spoke, he suddenly saw the lunch box on the table. Chu Jiayao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the exquisite and fragrant dishes.¡±Miss Lin, did you order these?¡± Which hotel did you book it from? howe I¡¯ve never seen these dishes before?¡± Chu Jiayao was an old Taotie, and his favorite food was food. He had been to almost all the famous restaurants in the capital, and he knew all the famous dishes. Lin Yan was too embarrassed to say that PEI Yucheng made it, so she said,¡±I didn¡¯t buy it from the hotel. A ... Friend of mine made it.¡± ¡°So it was your friend who made it, no wonder I didn¡¯t know. This carving is so exquisite, even the head chef of the Imperial Hotel can¡¯tpare! Miss Lin, can I have a taste?¡± At the sight of delicious food, Chu Jiayao couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Of course you can, try it!¡± Lin Yan said. In fact, it was good to let Chu Jiayao try it first ... Chu Jiayao was excited. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a carrot that was carved into the shape of a flower. Lin Yan carefully observed Chu Jiayao¡¯s expression. Chu Jiayao closed his eyes and chewed carefully. About three secondster, Chu Jiayao pinched his throat and said,¡±there¡¯s ... There¡¯s poison in the food.¡± PEI Nanxu was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Nanxu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Chu Jiayao, who was looking for water in the house. She quickly got him a ss of water. Chu Jiayao drank a big ss of water before he recovered. He stared at Lin Yan and said breathlessly,¡±who made this food? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Lin Yan touched her nose and said,¡±really?¡± I think it¡¯s okay ...¡± It seemed that PEI Yucheng¡¯s new form failed again. Luckily, Chu Jiayao had a taste of it first ... Chu Jiayao was stunned,¡¯it¡¯s alright? This is called ¡°good¡±? This smell almost sent me away! Is he trying to poison you to death? Which of your friends has such a weird cooking skill? No, Lin Yan, you have to be careful. Is your friend PEI Nanxu¡¯s fan too? is she trying to take revenge on you?¡± PEI Nanxu was speechless. ¡°Uh, I won ¡®t!¡± Lin Yan was a little embarrassed. Chu Jiayao asked,¡±why not?¡± We can¡¯t be careless about this kind of thing. I¡¯ll get thepany to investigate carefully and find out which friend of yours it is!¡± ¡°My boyfriend ...¡± Lin Yan had no choice but to say. Chu Jiayao was speechless. After a long silence, Chu Jiayao wiped his mouth and said with a serious face,¡±¡±So, it¡¯s boss PEI¡¯s cooking. I was too shallow. It seems that my attainments are not deep enough to understand boss PEI¡¯s cooking. Don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Chapter 1187

Chapter 1187: Pei Li

Yunjian Water Vige. In the study, PEI Yucheng gently ced a stack of documents to the side. Just as he took off his sses, his phone on the desk vibrated. He expressionlessly nced at his phone. A few secondster, he frowned. A hoarse voice came through the phone. ¡°Master Yu ...¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. PEI Yucheng said indifferently. He didn¡¯t want to hear that name. However, he was disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s ... First young master Pei Li ...¡± The hoarse voice seemed to carry a kind of excitement after surviving a disaster. PEI Yucheng was silent for a few seconds after hearing Pei Li¡¯s name. The man rubbed his temples and said,¡±¡±Tell me.¡± ¡°Master Yu, our branch here ... Was destroyed by Pei Li ... And Pei Li asked me to tell you ...¡± ¡°What do you want me to tell you?¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Master Yu, your eldest son said that he¡¯ll be back. He asked you and young master Pei Yan to wait for him.¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. After a long silence, PEI Yucheng said coldly,¡±¡±I know. There¡¯s no need to report this to the PEI family. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Ah? Master Yu, why didn¡¯t you report such a big matter to the PEI family? If there¡¯s a problem, I ...¡± Before he could finish, PEI Yucheng impatiently said,¡±¡±I just said that I will handle it.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After he hung up, PEI Yucheng closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. All this while, he had never felt that he had done anything wrong. He just wanted to protect Pei Li and his mother, Lin Yan. However, today, the father and son brothers had turned against each other. ¡­¡­ When Pei Li was born, he was a natural Evolver with extremely terrifying evolutionary genes. Not only that, but this evolutionary power was not under Pei Li¡¯s control and could easily go out of control. When Lin Yan gave birth to Pei Li, she was affected by his evolved power and had to sleep in the hospital for two weeks. Back then, he took advantage of Lin Yan¡¯sa to send Pei Li and Pei Yan to the PEI family. He lied to Lin Yan that the two children had some kind of defect and died. Back then, Lin Yan had forgotten everything. She was just an ordinary person. If Pei Li was allowed to stay by Lin Yan¡¯s side, Lin Yan would definitely die if he lost control of his power. In addition, Pei Li¡¯s evolutionary abilities and genes were too powerful, and a group ofboratory forces were eyeing him covetously. For the safety of Lin Yan and the two children, PEI Yucheng had no choice but to send Pei Li and Pei Yan to the PEI family. The results also proved that PEI Yucheng¡¯s decision that year was correct. In the past two to three years, Pei Li¡¯s ability had been controlled several times, and because of it, the PEI family¡¯s headquarters had suffered heavy losses. Two of the PEI family¡¯s super ¨C Level evolvers had died at the hands of the young Pei Li, and more than a dozen of their peers had been seriously injured. After that, he became a monster in everyone¡¯s eyes, including his brother Pei Yan. PEI Yuan was outstanding in ability and control. She was loved by everyone in the PEI family, while Pei Li was theplete opposite. Although he was much more capable than PEI Yuan, he easily lost control. The childhood treatment of these two people belonged topletely different extremes. PEI Yucheng, in particr, had high expectations of Pei Li. He was also afraid of Pei Li¡¯s ability to easily lose control, so he was particrly strict. Pei Li, who had been treated as a monster in the PEI family, had never enjoyed the so ¨C called fatherly love. This was the origin of all hatred, and the seeds of irredeemable had long been nted. Chapter 1188

Chapter 1188: Chapter 1187 ¨C monster

At the same time, PEI Yucheng¡¯s condition at the time was so bad that he had no time to take care of it. This seed had taken root and sprouted, leading to the situation today. It was also the main reason for Lin Yan¡¯s tragic car ident when she tried to escape from him. At that time, Lin Yan was still abroad and they were already married. When PEI Yucheng sent Pei Li and Pei Yan away, Wang Jingyang found out and told Lin Yan about it. Lin Yan was furious when she found out and argued with PEI Yucheng for days. PEI Yucheng had no choice but to bring Pei Yan and Pei Li to Lin Yan¡¯s side. He had made a pact with Lin Yan that they could only meet once a year and not for more than a month each time. Lin Yan had no choice but topromise under PEI Yucheng¡¯s pressure. Perhaps it was at that time that Lin Yan already had the thought of leaving him. When Pei Li and Pei Yan first appeared in front of Lin Yan, PEI Yucheng realized that Lin Yan not only doted on Pei Li, but she also felt deeply guilty. Pei Yan told Lin Yan that Pei Li was a monster and asked Lin Yan not to get close to him. Because he was ostracized by everyone in the PEI family, Pei Li seemed to have an inferiorityplex and looked at everyone with a trace of fear in his eyes. The first time the mother and son met, PEI Yucheng had warned Lin Yan not to be alone with Pei Li. At that time, Lin Yan could not understand why Pei Yucheng would treat such a pitiful Pei Li in such a way. Even his own brother, Pei Yan, did not bother to speak to him, and even the way he looked at Pei Li was filled with disgust and mockery. Lin Yan naturally did not hate Pei Yan, but she med all her hatred on PEI Yucheng. Later on, Lin Yan had to go for a race with the team and had to leave for about half a month. In this half a month, Pei Yan and Pei Li were targeted by the people in theboratory. The other party had arge number of people and was full of tricks, so PEI Yucheng had to choose between saving Pei Li or Pei Yan in the shortest time possible. In the end, PEI Yucheng chose Pei Yan. Choosing Pei Yan didn¡¯t mean abandoning Pei Li. It was just that PEI Yucheng believed that with Pei Li¡¯s ability, the people in theboratory would only ask for trouble. In the end, PEI Yucheng never expected that Pei Li would not even fight back. After Pei Li was taken away, PEI Yucheng immediately went to theboratory headquarters and rescued Pei Li. To PEI Yucheng¡¯s surprise, Pei Lipletely erupted and awakened his power. This time, Pei Li¡¯s hatred for PEI Yuchengpletely erupted without any concealment. His power made him fear no one, including his father. At the same time, PEI Yucheng¡¯s condition at the time was so bad that he had no time to take care of it. This seed had taken root and sprouted, leading to the situation today. It was also the main reason for Lin Yan¡¯s tragic car ident when she tried to escape from him. At that time, Lin Yan was still abroad and they were already married. When PEI Yucheng sent Pei Li and Pei Yan away, Wang Jingyang found out and told Lin Yan about it. Lin Yan was furious when she found out and argued with PEI Yucheng for days. PEI Yucheng had no choice but to bring Pei Yan and Pei Li to Lin Yan¡¯s side. He had made a pact with Lin Yan that they could only meet once a year and not for more than a month each time. Lin Yan had no choice but topromise under PEI Yucheng¡¯s pressure. Perhaps it was at that time that Lin Yan already had the thought of leaving him. When Pei Li and Pei Yan first appeared in front of Lin Yan, PEI Yucheng realized that Lin Yan not only doted on Pei Li, but she also felt deeply guilty. Pei Yan told Lin Yan that Pei Li was a monster and asked Lin Yan not to get close to him. Because he was ostracized by everyone in the PEI family, Pei Li seemed to have an inferiorityplex and looked at everyone with a trace of fear in his eyes. The first time the mother and son met, PEI Yucheng had warned Lin Yan not to be alone with Pei Li. At that time, Lin Yan could not understand why Pei Yucheng would treat such a pitiful Pei Li in such a way. Even his own brother, Pei Yan, did not bother to speak to him, and even the way he looked at Pei Li was filled with disgust and mockery. Lin Yan naturally did not hate Pei Yan, but she med all her hatred on PEI Yucheng. Later on, Lin Yan had to go for a race with the team and had to leave for about half a month. In this half a month, Pei Yan and Pei Li were targeted by the people in theboratory. The other party had arge number of people and was full of tricks, so PEI Yucheng had to choose between saving Pei Li or Pei Yan in the shortest time possible. In the end, PEI Yucheng chose Pei Yan. Choosing Pei Yan didn¡¯t mean abandoning Pei Li. It was just that PEI Yucheng believed that with Pei Li¡¯s ability, the people in theboratory would only ask for trouble. In the end, PEI Yucheng never expected that Pei Li would not even fight back. After Pei Li was taken away, PEI Yucheng immediately went to theboratory headquarters and rescued Pei Li. To PEI Yucheng¡¯s surprise, Pei Lipletely erupted and awakened his power. This time, Pei Li¡¯s hatred for PEI Yuchengpletely erupted without any concealment. His power made him fear no one, including his father. Pei Li had destroyed theboratory and taken away many powerfulboratory prototypes. He had also ambushed and injured PEI Yucheng when he was unprepared. After that, the ¡®undying and imperishable¡¯ organization was born, and Pei Li disappeared from the world, without any news. Half a monthter, Lin Yan returned. She was heartbroken when she learned of the incident. She hated PEI Yucheng for giving up on Pei Li. She didn¡¯t think PEI Yucheng was worthy of being a father or a husband. She hadpletely cut off all ties with PEI Yucheng, which was also the cause of that car ident. Lin Yan seemed to have some kind of ability. As long as she could not ept the memory, she would erase it from her brain. After that, Lin Yan had forgotten about her child and PEI Yucheng. ¡­¡­ A momentter, Pei Li¡¯s face appeared in PEI Yucheng¡¯s mind. If he was not wrong, Pei Li should have been nearby during the car ident. He must havee to look for his mother, Lin Yan, but he saw the terrible car ident with his own eyes and thought that he was the one who killed Lin Yan ... Chapter 1189 - Are you my little sister’s man?

Chapter 1189: Are you my little sister¡¯s man?

In the study room, PEI Yucheng¡¯s fingers were knocking on the desk, intentionally or otherwise. He was indeed wary of Pei Li. Once Pei Li¡¯s ability was unleashed, even he would not be able to stop it. And in the PEI family, Pei Li¡¯s grave crimes proved that his worries were not wrong. However, PEI Yucheng had never expected that their rtionship would end up like this. The PEI family had issued an arrest warrant for Pei Li, who was only a few years old. As Pei Li¡¯s father, he was indeed very worried at first. However, PEI Yucheng realized that he had been overthinking things recently. He had really underestimated Pei Li¡¯s Evolver abilities. Even PEI Yucheng himself did not expect that Pei Li, who was only a few years old, would be able to create the undying and imperishable. The terrifying evolvers around Pei Li were the mother Pei Li had saved from theboratory. The word ¡®troublesome¡¯ was probably not enough to describe this. At this thought, PEI Yucheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. He thought of Lin Yan¡¯s past. The current Pei Li was very simr to the Lin Yan of the past. Who would have thought that the once world famous ¡°Shanhai¡± would be led by a young little girl? And the heinous crimes that Shanhai hadmitted would never be washed clean. The Pei Li today and the Lin Yan from back then ... Were history repeating itself. However, Pei Li was different from Lin Yan. Pei Li¡¯s genes were filled with ruthlessness. He was not shackled by the shackles of the world. He was far more terrifying than Lin Yan. If this continued, even PEI Yucheng couldn¡¯t predict what would happen in the future. While PEI Yucheng was deep in thought, something shed across his eyes. Soon, PEI Yucheng slowly walked out of the study and into the courtyard. ¡°You¡¯re my little sister¡¯s man?¡± There was no one in the courtyard, but a sneer could be heard. ¡°Who¡¯s your little sister?¡± PEI Yucheng said faintly. ¡°Hehe ...¡± ¡°Do you have a lot of women?¡± the voiceughed contemptuously. PEI Yucheng furrowed his brows when he heard that. Was she referring to Lin Yan? ¡°You¡¯re PEI Yucheng, right?¡± The next second, the man bent over and walked out from the side, a very natural glint of viciousness appearing in his eyes. PEI Yucheng couldn¡¯t help but start to size up the man in front of him. He seemed to have never seen him before. This person¡¯s Evolver level was extremely high, and he had already reached a certain realm. PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to be waiting for the man to speak first. ¡°I can tell from your eyes that you don¡¯t seem to know much about my little sister.¡± The manughed. ¡°So?¡± PEI Yucheng said faintly. ¡°What, is this the attitude you have towards your brother ¨C in ¨C Law? You¡¯re really making me unhappy. ¡± The man sneered. ¡°You¡¯re from the MU family?¡± At that moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression was a little confused. ¡°The MU family?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.¡±You can understand it that way. I¡¯m here today to tell you to stay away from my little sister. Stay far away.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Lin Yan¡¯s second brother. I¡¯ve said what I need to say. You don¡¯t have to worry about my sister¡¯s life anymore ...¡± The man continued. Then, without giving PEI Yucheng a chance to speak, the man disappeared. PEI Yucheng stood there with a confused look on his face. This person didn¡¯t seem to be rted to the MU family at all. However, what he had just said was thought ¨C provoking. What he did not know was that Lin Yan had a ridiculous second brother. ¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1190

Chapter 1190: Protect my little sister

The man who imed to be Lin Yan¡¯s second brother was stopped halfway after he left the cloud vi. The man was dressed in a suit, and there were several young men and women beside him. ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I remember telling you not to provoke the people around my sister, especially her friends and family.¡± The man¡¯s gaze fell on second brother and he spoke indifferently. ¡°Is that so? I forgot.¡± The second brother said. ¡°So, you turned a deaf ear to my words.¡± The man said. The second brother was silent for a moment, then he looked at his big brother andughed evilly,¡±¡±I say, boss, just mind your own business. Why do you have to care about what I say or do?¡± ¡°I told you before, my little sister¡¯s life can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were clouded. ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but big brother did tell us clearly not to disturb little sister. Why did you go and harass the people around him?¡± One of the young men said. ¡°So what? do you think my little sister is happy now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Second brother sneered.¡±Besides, this is not my idea alone. It¡¯s fifth brother ¡®s.¡± ¡°Fifth brother?¡± As second brother finished speaking, the young men and women beside first brother looked at him. Among his father¡¯s many children, his fifth son was the most powerful. Some of his children followed his lead, including his second son, who was also on his side. That was why he was so disobedient to his boss. The fifth brother and the eldest brother had never been on good terms. He relied on his father¡¯s favor and his own terrifying Evolver ¨C Level strength topletely look down on the eldest brother. The fifth brother and the eldest brother had been arguing for many years about the problem of their little sister. The fifth brother¡¯s objective was to find his little sister and tell her the truth, while the eldest brother¡¯s intention was not to disturb his little sister¡¯s current peaceful life. Because old fifth and Big Boss didn¡¯t get along, it directly led to an intense conflict between old fifth¡¯s camp and Big boss¡¯s camp. In the end, it was only because of his father¡¯s appearance that the rtionship between the two eased a little. ¡°Second brother, even if it¡¯s fifth brother¡¯s will, it won¡¯t do. You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten what father told you, right? don¡¯t use father¡¯s favor as the capital for your willfulness!¡± A young woman beside the boss frowned. ¡°Pa!¡± The next second, the woman was pped hard by second brother. ¡°Second brother ... You!¡± The woman looked at second brother in surprise. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? who are you to interrupt when big brother and second brother are talking?!¡± The woman gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but the boss shook his head and told her not to say anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t disobey father¡¯s wishes at all. Besides, father only told us to protect little sister, but he didn¡¯t say that we couldn¡¯t acknowledge her. Boss, what are your intentions? little sister is father¡¯s only biological daughter, and you let her wander outside ...¡± The second brother¡¯s voice gradually became softer. When he saw the cold glint in the boss¡¯s eyes, the second brother¡¯s imposing manner suddenly weakened a lot. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t believe that father doesn¡¯t miss little sister. You don¡¯t need to lecture me here. I will naturally ASK FATHER about this matter. You don¡¯t need to add some groundless crimes to me and fifth brother.¡± Second brother nced at first brother, snorted coldly, and turned to leave. After second brother left, a few young men and women quickly surrounded him. ¡°Big brother ... Second brother and fifth brother are too arrogant!¡± Chapter 1191 - You’re from the MU family, right?

Chapter 1191: You¡¯re from the MU family, right?

The eldest brother looked at the leaving second brother thoughtfully and said indifferently,¡±¡±Keep an eye on him. If second brother continues to disturb my little sister or the people around her, tell father the truth.¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Country F In a mountain forest. ¡°Pei Li, what¡¯s our next step? since you hate the PEI family so much, why don¡¯t we just destroy their headquarters?¡± A certain member of the undying and imperishable team looked at Pei Li, who was resting with his eyes closed, and said loudly. Pei Li opened his eyes and sized up the young man before him.¡±¡±First wear down the PEI family¡¯s strength, and when they are injured, we can act.¡± ¡°Pei Li, you¡¯re so eloquent, but you don¡¯t really mean what you say.¡± Dressed in a white dress, the little loli who was floating at a low altitude stared at Pei Li.¡±¡±The PEI family is nothingpared to therge forces in the world of evolvers. They are just a small, middle ¨C ss Evolver family. With our abilities, it¡¯s a piece of cake to destroy them.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Pei Li said without any expression. ¡°Hmph, either you¡¯re too cautious, exaggeratedly cautious, or you can¡¯t bear to do it, but you¡¯re still holding a grudge in your heart. Choose yourself. Which one are you?¡± Little logic said with her cheeks puffed up. Pei Li was speechless. ¡°Hahahaha, Xiaomeng¡¯s right. Pei Li, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to do it.¡± Pei Li didn¡¯t have any expression on his face when he heard the others ¡®words. He only said indifferently,¡±¡±The PEI family is not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Is it because of your father?¡± A momentter, one of the members said thoughtfully. ¡°Indeed,¡± An older evolved human said,¡±¡±Pei Li¡¯s father, PEI Yucheng, isn¡¯t a simple man.¡± ¡°When PEI Yucheng was young, the PEI family sent him to the MU family to study.¡± A momentter, Pei Li spoke in an emotionless tone. ¡°The MU family ... Which Mu family? I¡¯ve heard of them.¡± The little loli, who was floating at a low altitude, was full of curiosity. ¡°The MU family is considered a first ¨C ss family among many evolvers ¡®forces. I heard that the PEI family¡¯s leader once saved a junior of the MU family when he was young, so he had some connections with the MU family. It was because of this rtionship with the MU family that he became the PEI family¡¯s leader. Otherwise, he would not have been able to rank in terms of talent.¡± A middle ¨C aged man wearing a half ¨C Mask that covered his mouth and nose said. ¡°Ha, even better than the PEI family? why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± The young man in a fiery red robeughed disdainfully, as if he was full of doubts about the middle ¨C aged man¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re too young. ¡± The middle ¨C aged man nced at the young man. The meaning of his words was already very obvious. You¡¯re too young and haven¡¯t seen the world ... The young man in red was speechless. ¡°Also, the MU family is not just more powerful than the PEI family. The MU family has been passed down for nearly a thousand years and has left its mark in many previous eras. Even today, the MU family has many evolvers and geniuses in their younger generation. The PEI family can¡¯tpare with them at all. If you really want to make a detailedparison, ording to what I know about the MU family, I¡¯m afraid ... They only need to send a few core members to destroy the entire PEI family in a short time.¡± The middle ¨C aged man said. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re called muguang, you can¡¯t be a member of the MU family, right? how can you brag about the MU family like that?¡± Little logic mocked. ¡°Xiaomeng is right. I think this damn poker face is from the MU family. He¡¯s going too far with his bragging.¡± The red ¨C clothed youthughed in agreement. Chapter 1192

Chapter 1192: Chapter 1191 ¨C challenging the Lord of a sacrednd

The masked man fell into silence. Sensing the cold glint in the masked man¡¯s eyes, Pei Li looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°So, you¡¯re a member of the MU family.¡± After a few breaths, Pei Li said to the masked man. ¡°It used to be,¡± The masked man said. ¡°Interesting,¡± Pei Li said faintly. ¡°Wow, wow, wow, I was right. You¡¯re really from the MU family ...¡± The little loli was shocked. As an Evolver, the stoic man was considered to be in the upper ss in their team. Perhaps, it was just as the stoic man had said, that the MU family was really strong. ¡°That¡¯s why I know the MU family very well. I¡¯ve been in contact with PEI Yucheng before. He¡¯s not a simple person.¡± The masked man said. As soon as he finished speaking, muguang took off his mask. When the little loli saw muguang¡¯s face clearly, all of them widened their eyes in shock. He had an extremely handsome face, but it was a pity that he had a hideous cross ¨C shaped scar on his left and right cheeks. But even so, one could still see muguang¡¯s otherworldly past. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Pei Li said. ¡°PEI Yucheng gave it to me.¡± The masked man put his mask back on. ¡°I understand.¡± Pei Li said. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask the reason?¡± The masked man looked at Pei Li. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Pei Li replied expressionlessly.¡±It¡¯s fine as long as the enemy is the same. So, no matter what the reason is, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± ¡°Pei Li, no matter how deep your father¡¯s hatred is, listen to me. Before you¡¯ve grown to the point where you¡¯re invincible, don¡¯t make a move.¡± The masked man said. ¡°Why? do you think I¡¯m afraid of the MU family?¡± Pei Li looked at the masked man. The masked man shook his head and said,¡±¡±Perhaps it¡¯s not as simple as just the MU family. Behind PEI Yucheng ... There¡¯s a behemoth that must not be provoked ...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A strange look appeared in Pei Li¡¯s eyes.¡±Which side?¡± ¡°The Holy Land!¡± The masked man said. ¡°F * ck, are you serious? are you talking about ... The Holy Land where any of its disciples can shake the evolutionary world?¡± The red ¨C clothed youth asked in surprise. ¡°When PEI Yucheng was young, he was sent to the MU family to study. He was deeply loved by the MU family¡¯s mistress. Not long after, PEI Yucheng went to the Holy Land with a youngdy and young master of the MU family to participate in the Holy Land¡¯s assessment. Three people passed the assessment and officially became disciples of the Holy Land. It is said that ... These three people even became the disciples of the Holy Land¡¯s master.¡± The masked man said. ¡°The youngdy and young master of the MU family ... Who are they?¡± The red ¨C clothed youth became even more curious. ¡°Ha ...¡± Suddenly, the masked man sneered at the mention of these two people.¡±¡±They¡¯re just two lonely souls. They¡¯re pitiful people who were killed by PEI Yucheng.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The little girl looked surprised.¡±Killed by PEI Yucheng?¡± she asked.¡±PEI Yucheng?¡± But from what you¡¯ve said, they should be on good terms. They went to the sacrednd to take the test together, and stayed there to study together ... How could they have been killed?¡± However, the masked man didn¡¯t seem to want to continue talking about it, so he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Wow, Pei Li, was your father this cruel when he was young? you two are indeed father and son ... Er, what I mean is, I finally understand why you hate PEI Yucheng so much.¡± The red ¨C clothed youth said. ¡°Although PEI Yucheng has left the sacrednd for a long time, he is still the disciple of the sacrednd¡¯s Lord. If we attack PEI Yucheng, it will be the same as challenging the sacrednd¡¯s Lord. Pei Li, it is too dangerous.¡± The masked man said. Chapter 1193

Chapter 1193: Chapter 1192 ¨C hit by a train

Pei Li sat in the distance without moving. He didn¡¯t seem to have any special feelings about the sacrednd and the master of the sacrednd that the masked man had mentioned. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if I can fight with the Holy Land you speak of with my current power of evolution. ¡± As Pei Li¡¯s voice fell, a series of thunderous explosions came from the void around him. ck and purple lightning circled around him like young pythons. Sensing this extremely terrifying pressure from an evolved being, the little loli, the young man in red, and the other members nearby found it hard to breathe. Their skin felt as if it had been pricked by thousands of needles, and they were covered in cold sweat. This was the pressure of evolution. It had already exceeded the limits of what they could bear. Furthermore, the pressure was still expanding as if there was no end to it. It brought with it a heart ¨C palpitating and unbearable violent aura. If it were ordinary evolvers, no matter how many people there were, they would probably faint on the spot. After the pressure of Pei Li¡¯s evolution dissipated, the little loli, the young man in red, and the others felt a little better, as if they hade from hell to the human world. ¡°He¡¯s really a monster ...¡± The young man in red wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and looked at Pei Li with lingering fear. Was he even human? He had never seen an evolved human with such an exaggerated and terrifying ability. The most terrifying thing was that Pei Li couldn¡¯t be killed, and his self ¨C Healing ability was also heaven ¨C defying. He was simply invincible. ¡°Pei Li, you¡¯re indeed ridiculously strong now, but your abilities are still growing. No one knows how strong a Holy Land Master is. If you¡¯re stronger than a Holy Land Master, I can¡¯t tell ... Why don¡¯t you wait until you¡¯ve fully grown before doing what you want?¡± The masked man said. Just as Pei Li was about to speak, his eyes nced into the distance. Almost at the same time, several members leaped up and stood in front of Pei Li. ¡°Swish!¡± The next second, a ck figure moved so fast that it was difficult to see with the naked eye. The ck shadow was surrounded by a terrifying strong wind. With every step it took, the ground under its feet would quickly copse, as if it was a mountain. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Although the red ¨C clothed youth didn¡¯t know who this person was, the way he appeared already showed that he was an enemy and not a friend. In the next second, the young man in red turned into a ming man. The oxygen in the air instantly evaporated, as if he had be the embodiment of the zing sun. ¡°F * ck ... Get away from me, it¡¯s too hot!¡± Seeing the Man on Fire approach, the ck shadow stopped, and the clothes on his body were almost burned to ashes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a parent body that came out of theboratory ... Does anyone have such an evolutionary ability ...¡± The ck shadow stared at the Burning Man and thought. Just as the Burning Man approached, a golden light suddenly gushed out of the ck Shadow¡¯s body. ¡°Gic power?¡± The man in red, who had turned into a tall Man on Fire, was slightly stunned. ¡°BOOM!¡± A deafening sound rang out. The ck shadow rose into the air and threw a punch. It was hard to see with the naked eye, and its speed was extremely fast. Before the Man on Fire coulde back to his senses, his huge body had been sent flying by an indescribable and terrifying force. Soon, the Burning Man fell heavily to the ground and returned to his human form. ¡°I ... I was hit by a train?!¡± The young man in red stood up, feeling a little dizzy.¡±No... I was hit by a hundred ... A thousand trains ...¡± Chapter 1194 - Hello, Uncle Dog

Chapter 1194: Hello, Uncle Dog

¡°All of you, get lost.¡± After finishing off the young man in red, the ck shadow did not slow down and immediately ran toward Philip. The few members guarding Pei Li were all expressionless. Some even closed their eyes and used their perception to determine the location of the ck shadow. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Pei Li sat in the distance and said faintly. No one would question Pei Li¡¯s words. Almost at the same time as he spoke, the members guarding him had already retreated to the left and right. At this moment, Pei Li was sitting on the ground, his eyes looking at the ck shadow running towards him without any fluctuations. As the ck shadow threw a punch, Philip also threw a punch symbolically. ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom!¡± An indescribable explosive sound rang out one after another. The two fists collided, and it was as if two meteors in the universe had collided. Invisible waves of air turned into violent winds that surged in all directions. Countless huge trees and rocks in the surroundings were turned into dust by this wave of air. At this moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the ck shadow. ¡°Interesting, his physical strength is so abnormal and terrifying. This is the first time I¡¯ve met an Evolver like him.¡± One of the old members said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s rare ... For an Evolver who has opened the gene seal, the power of his body and soul must have reached the peak. ¡± ¡°Hehe, get out of the way! Pei Li, don¡¯t do anything! Let me kill this person!¡± The little loli¡¯s eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty desire. Her almost unparalleled mental power had shed with this unparalleled physical power. Who was stronger ... However, Philip ignored the little girl and merely looked at the man before him indifferently. ¡°Uncle Dog, stop ying.¡± Pei Li said. The smile on the face of the man who was addressed as ¡®Uncle Dog¡¯ instantly froze. ¡°Pei Li, what did I teach you? call me dog ... Uncle Wang, uncle Jing, or uncle yang is fine too!¡± Wang Jingyang shouted. ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°Uncle Dog is more friendly,¡± Pei Li said lightly. Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Which part was more intimate? ¡°Do you really think that adding the word¡± dog ¡°is more intimate?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Li said. ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Jingyang nodded immediately.¡±I understand, my stupid nephew.¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to hurt each other? Pei Li was speechless. ¡°You can call me whatever you want, I have no problem with it.¡± Pei Li said. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Upon seeing this, the members at the side were confused. Did this person know Pei Li? Moreover, the rtionship between the two of them seemed to be extraordinary. The little loli, who was floating at a low altitude, suddenly withered like a daylily.¡±So ... I can¡¯t kill him, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my Uncle Dog. What do you think?¡± Pei Li nced at the little loli. ¡°Who¡¯s so arrogant to want to kill me, uncle yang?¡± Wang Jingyang looked around, and his eyes finally fell on the little loli. ¡°Call me Uncle Dog.¡± Pei Li said to the little loli. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Uncle Dog. Call me uncle Wang, or uncle Jin, or uncle yang!¡±Wang Jingyang quickly stopped him. No, no... Don¡¯t call me Uncle, call me brother!¡± ¡°Uncle Dog ...¡± The little loli said listlessly. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°So you¡¯re chief Xiao Li¡¯s uncle.¡± One of the old men walked forward with a smile and nodded at Wang Jingyang.¡±¡±Hello, Uncle Dog.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he looked at the old man with a confused expression. Chapter 1195

Chapter 1195: There¡¯s such a shameless person?

Wang Jingyang looked at the old man in front of him, his expression indescribable. How old was this old man to call him uncle? didn¡¯t he have any shame? After a while, Wang Jingyang sized up the people around him, and he could not help but feel a wave of emotions in his heart. The evolvers present were each more terrifying than thest, and the level of power they had evolved to was unfathomable. Soon, Wang Jingyang looked away from the people around him and looked at Pei Li again. ¡°What a guy. He¡¯s only a few years old and he¡¯s already growing like this. He must have taken hormones.¡± Wang Jingyangughed as he stared at Pei Li. It had to be said that the current Pei Li was very simr to Lin Yan in the past. Whether it was their looks, their experiences, or even their personalities. Back then, Lin Yan had also established the mountain sea when she was young, and she had led a group of evolvers who were close to monster level on adventures. Looking at Pei Li today, he was so simr to Lin Yan in the past. Pei Li nced at Wang Jingyang, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say a word. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time, but you¡¯ve changed a lot. You¡¯ve be stronger. It¡¯s really like the new waves surpass the old ones.¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Pei Li and smiled. ¡°Uncle Dog, how did you find me?¡± A momentter, Pei Li spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Uncle, call me brother. ¡± Wang Jingyang said. Pei Li was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find you, but you¡¯ve done so many things recently. I can still find some clues with a little effort.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. ¡°We don¡¯t hide our tracks, so it¡¯s normal for them to find us.¡± The little loli said. ¡°Uncle Dog, since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re a guest. Take a seat.¡± Pei Li looked at Wang Jingyang and said. Hearing Pei Li¡¯s words, Wang Jingyang subconsciously looked around and immediately smiled.¡±¡±Where should I sit?¡± Pei Li first looked at Wang Jingyang and said,¡±¡±Be more casual, sit on the ground.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. This way of treating guests was really quite particr. ¡°Uncle Dog, why did youe all the way here to find me? it shouldn¡¯t be as simple as reminiscing about the past, right?¡± Pei Li said to Wang Jingyang after he sat down. At that moment, Wang Jingyang was sizing up Pei Li. Indeed, although he was young, he had evolved to a very advanced level. He could no longer look at Pei Li like a child, just like Lin Yan when she was young. ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Jingyang smiled.¡±I¡¯m a little tight on cash recently ...¡± As Wang Jingyang¡¯s tricks were yed, not only Pei Li, but many other members around him looked at him in surprise, even a few young men and women who were as cold as ice. ¡°Wait, uncle, don¡¯t tell me ... You¡¯re here to borrow money?!¡± The young man in red, who had been beaten back by Wang Jingyang, said in disbelief. A top ¨C notch Evolver with an evolved body had crossed mountains and seas to find Pei Li with so much effort, only to receive a ¡®you¡¯re short on money¡¯? They had never heard of such a thing. Hearing that, Wang Jingyang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He was slightly displeased and said,¡±¡±What do you mean by¡± borrow ¡°? how can you call it¡± borrow ¡°? You can ask around. I, Wang Jingyang, have never borrowed money from anyone. ¡± Wang Jingyang continued,¡±¡±As long as I don¡¯t return it, it¡¯s not a loan.¡± Pei Li was speechless. The little loli was speechless. The young man in red was speechless. All the members were speechless. How could there be such a shameless person? So, he was indeed here to borrow money, but he had no intention of returning it. Chapter 1196

Chapter 1196: You¡¯re here to Rob

A pale ¨C faced young man stared at Wang Jingyang and said in realization,¡±¡±I understand. You¡¯re not here to borrow money.¡± Wang Jingyang nodded with a smile. The pale ¨C faced young man pinched his chin and pondered,¡±¡±ording to your logic, you¡¯re ... You¡¯re here to Rob.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s my rtionship with Pei Li? we¡¯re close as uncle and nephew. I took care of Pei Li like my own son when I was young, working hard without anyints ... Now that he¡¯s aplished, isn¡¯t it only right for him to be filial to a poor uncle like me? Do you know how to talk?¡± Pei Li looked at Wang Jingyang strangely.¡±¡±Uncle Dog, are you serious?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression was serious.¡±Of course. Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have a single cent on me right now. I spent all my money on ne tickets when I came here. If you don¡¯t give me some, I won¡¯t be able to go back.¡± Pei Li stared at Wang Jingyang. Judging from his expression, he did not seem to be joking, so ... He was really here to ask for money. ¡°I don¡¯t have any concept of money.¡± A rare look of embarrassment appeared on Pei Li¡¯s face. He turned to the little loli and said,¡±¡±How much money do we have?¡± ¡°Ah? ¡°Where do we get the money? we don¡¯t steal or Rob, and no one works ...¡± The little loli said. ¡°Look at how long I¡¯ve been wearing this set of clothes. Isn¡¯t it because we¡¯re poor and can¡¯t afford to buy new clothes?¡± The red ¨C clothed youth said. ¡°Then, can youe up with the money for the ne tickets?¡± Pei Li asked again. ¡°Barely. If everyone can pool their money together, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the ticket money.¡± The young man in red looked at Wang Jingyang.¡±Uncle, then what are you trying to do? you spent all your fortune to buy a ne ticket to look for Pei Li, and then you want us to spend all our fortune to save a ne ticket for you. So, uncle, what are you doing here? it¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°If I had known you were so poor, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee,¡± Wang Jingyang said with a smile. Without giving the young man in red a chance to speak, Wang Jingyang¡¯s gazended on Pei Li again.¡±¡±Xiao Lizi, I¡¯ve heard about your story. Do you want to kill your dad this time?¡± ¡°Are you interested?¡± Pei Li said. ¡°Xiao Lizi, I think you should give up on this idea. PEI Yucheng is your biological father. Are you out of your mind if you want to take his life?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at Pei Li, his expression gradually turning serious. Pei Li nced at Wang Jingyang.¡±That¡¯s strange. Your rtionship with PEI Yucheng isn¡¯t that good.¡± ¡°What happens between your father and I is our business. Don¡¯t mix us up. PEI Yucheng is your biological father. If you want to kill him, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°PEI Yucheng and I have long broken off all ties. He has never treated me as a son. He only treats me as a killing machine that can be trained. He¡¯s just the PEI family¡¯s trump card, right?¡± Pei Li said faintly. At this point, Wang Jingyang was also in a dilemma, not knowing what to say. In Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes, PEI Yucheng was indeed not a good person. He was a greedy, cruel, and unscrupulous man. Back then, he tricked Lin Yan into killing her two children, but secretly sent them back to the PEI family. He saw the two children¡¯s abilities, especially Pei Li, and used him as a killing tool. He wanted to stay in the PEI family as a trump card to fight against the stronger evolved people. ¡°Your father, PEI Yucheng ... He¡¯s not worthy of being a father, but ... This is his first time being a father, so he doesn¡¯t have much experience. I can understand. You should understand.¡± Wang Jingyangughed. Chapter 1197

Chapter 1197: First time being a son

Hearing Wang Jingyang¡¯s words, Pei Li was silent for a moment before he said,¡±¡±This is my first time being a son, so I don¡¯t have much experience. It should be understandable if I want to kill him.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. This brat¡¯s evolutionary level was too high, so he was not easy to fool. He could no longer be treated as a child. At this moment, Wang Jingyang still missed the little kid that Lin Yan had brought up in the past, and now, he looked at Pei Li ... ¡°Pei Li, your father is indeed in the wrong. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can just sever ties with him. There¡¯s no need to have the intention to kill. If you kill your father, how will the world look at you in the future? as long as you appear in front of people, people will talk about you. Look, this is the evil creature who killed his own father.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever talks about me. I¡¯ll naturally quieten down after I kill too many. ¡± Pei Li said expressionlessly. ¡°Why are you so tight, child?¡± Wang Jingyang said with a frown. ¡°Uncle, what you¡¯re trying to say is that you¡¯re stubborn, right?¡± The little loli at the side helped Wang Jingyang correct him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. It was a slip of the tongue. I was angry with Xiao Lizi. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m uncultured. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Wang Jingyang said hurriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence here,¡±the little loli muttered. Pei Li looked at Wang Jingyang, deep in thought.¡±¡±So, borrowing money isn¡¯t your goal. You came to me to be a lobbyist.¡± Wang Jingyang was slightly taken aback, but he shook his head and said,¡±¡±Nonsense. Money is my main purpose. I¡¯m just a lobbyist.¡± ¡°Uncle Dog, you don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through.¡± Pei Li said. ¡°No matter what you¡¯ve experienced, you can¡¯t kill your father. I also want to take PEI Yucheng¡¯s life, but that¡¯s a separate matter.¡± Wang Jingyang said. Pei Liughed coldly.¡±My mother really made a bad friend. She told me that you were one of the closest people to her in this world, and her best friend.¡± Wang Jingyang was confused. He did not want Pei Li to kill PEI Yucheng, but what did that have to do with Lin Yan? Damn it, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t have asked Pei Li to kill PEI Yucheng, could she? Could it be that ... PEI Yucheng had done something to Lin Yan again? That was why Lin Yan was so angry that she ordered her son to kill PEI Yucheng? If that was not the case, Pei Li would not have said that Lin Yan had not made friends with him. After a few seconds of silence, Wang Jingyang looked at Pei Li nervously and said in his lowest voice,¡±¡±Wait a minute. Your father, PEI Yucheng, did he ... Do things behind your mother¡¯s back and get found out by her?¡± After Wang Jingyang finished speaking, Pei Li¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He asked,¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± ¡°Sigh ... You child, don¡¯t you know what it means to mess around outside? you¡¯re just being indecent.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°Indecent?¡± Pei Li¡¯s expression became more and more confused. He did not understand what Wang Jingyang was talking about at all. The young man in red couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted,¡±¡±Pei Li, Uncle Dog means ... Did your father have an affair behind your mother¡¯s back? did he have another woman?¡± A young member sighed.¡±My dad was like this back then. He did things behind my mom¡¯s back. When my mom found out, she broke his legs.¡± A cold glint appeared in Pei Li¡¯s eyes.¡±It seems that my mother has indeed been humiliated by him.¡± Chapter 1198

Chapter 1198: Chapter 1197 ¨C huge misunderstanding

Wang Jingyang looked at Pei Li in confusion. He could not understand what this brat was saying. ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Seeing that there seemed to be a misunderstanding, Wang Jingyang immediately stopped. ¡°Uncle Dog, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Li said as he looked at Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a little messy, let¡¯s sort it out. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Pei Li did not refuse. ¡°I was just asking you if PEI Yucheng had been fooling around outside and your mom found out.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Pei Li said expressionlessly,¡±perhaps.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be ...¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression became more and more confused.¡±Although your father, PEI Yucheng, is a despicable and shameless person, I don¡¯t think he would do such a lowly thing.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Pei Li said thoughtfully. ¡°Just now, you said that I¡¯m here to advise you not to hurt your father and that doing so would be letting down your mother ... Why is that?¡± Wang Jingyang asked in confusion. Back when she was abroad, Lin Yan was only disappointed in PEI Yucheng. She didn¡¯t hate him at all. After the car ident, Lin Yan¡¯s evolved ability made her forget all her painful memories, including her two children and PEI Yucheng. She had forgotten all of them, so it was impossible for her to hate him. Moreover, the two of them were stuck together now. They couldn¡¯t even wait to love each other. How could she hate PEI Yucheng? ¡°What do you think?¡± Pei Li looked at Wang Jingyang and asked. ¡°How would I know?¡± Wang Jingyang red at Pei Li. Wasn¡¯t he the one asking him? why was this devilish brat asking him instead? ¡°My mother¡¯s death was caused by PEI Yucheng. In a way, PEI Yucheng is the murderer. If it weren¡¯t for him, my mother wouldn¡¯t have died in that car ident.¡± A cold light appeared in Pei Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already severed my father ¨C son rtionship with PEI Yucheng. Since he¡¯s a stranger and he¡¯s my mother¡¯s murderer, why can¡¯t I avenge my mother? you care about what the world thinks, but I don¡¯t care.¡± Pei Li said. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Wang Jingyang waspletely dumbfounded when he heard Pei Li¡¯s words. Lin Yan was dead? Was he killed by PEI Yucheng? When did this happen? why didn¡¯t he know about it? But on second thought, Wang Jingyang seemed to understand. The main point was the car ident that Pei Li had mentioned. It was true that Lin Yan had a terrible car ident when she was abroad. If she was an ordinary person, she would have died without a doubt. She would have been thrown into the crematorium along with the car. However, was Lin Yan An ordinary person? Lin Yan was an Evolver, and she even had some evolved genes and abilities that ordinary people could not understand. She would not die even if she got into an ident while driving a spaceship, let alone a car ident. ¡°Pei Li, so you saw your mother¡¯s car ident with your own eyes, right?¡± Wang Jingyang asked. ¡°Indeed,¡± Pei Li said honestly. Wang Jingyang nodded. If Pei Li had witnessed Lin Yan¡¯s car ident and thought that his mother had died in that terrible ident, he would have been able to understand. Pei Li did not know that his mother, Lin Yan, was an Evolver. Even Lin Yan had long forgotten that she was an Evolver, let alone Pei Li. Chapter 1199 - Your mother is not dead

Chapter 1199: Your mother is not dead

So, after all this, what the two of them were talking about waspletely different. They were not even on the same channel. And Pei Li thought that Lin Yan¡¯s death was just a big mistake. This was a huge misunderstanding ... Wang Jingyang stared at Pei Li, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Indeed, Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t want to see Pei Li really hurt PEI Yucheng. It wasn¡¯t because of their Brotherhood back then, but because Pei Li was his son. If he really hurt PEI Yucheng, the heavens wouldn¡¯t allow it. It was not just the gossip of the world. What Wang Jingyang was considering more was that who could guarantee that Pei Li would not regret killing his own biological father one day? However, Wang Jingyang didn¡¯t want Pei Li¡¯s hatred for PEI Yucheng to dissipate, or even continue to acknowledge a thief as his father. At least, in Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes, PEI Yucheng was not worthy of being a father. Putting aside their grudges for the time being, it was only a father¡¯s responsibility. Which father would lie to his partner after giving birth, telling her that both of their children had died, and that the truth was that they had secretly sent their children to the PEI family¡¯s headquarters, using them as a tool, a secret weapon that could make the family stronger? Taking ten thousand steps back, how did PEI Yucheng treat Pei Li in the past? When he was at the PEI family, Pei Li was treated as a monster. As a father, did he ever say a single word? After meeting his mother for the first time, he asked Pei Li to keep a certain distance from his mother, and even forbade them from being alone. After the two brothers, Pei Li and Pei Yan, were selected by some Evolver forces and put into action, did he care about Pei Li¡¯s life or death? How could such a person be qualified to be a father? If he didn¡¯t tell her that her mother, Lin Yan, was still alive, their rtionship would reallye to an end. That was what Wang Jingyang wanted to see. However, if he kept this a secret, he would be the one at fault ... No matter how difficult it was, Pei Li had the right to know the truth. ¡°Uncle Dog?¡± Seeing Wang Jingyang staring at him in silence, Pei Li frowned. ¡°Pei Li ... Brother dog has something to tell you.¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. ¡°Uncle Dog, please speak.¡± Pei Li said. ¡°Your mother is also an Evolver,¡± Wang Jingyang said. Pei Li looked a little confused.¡±Is there more?¡± ¡°So, have you ever seen an Evolver with decent evolutionary strength die in a car ident?¡± Wang Jingyang continued. Seeing Pei Li¡¯sck of reaction, Wang Jingyang said directly,¡±¡±Your mother Lin Yan is alive and well. Who told you that she is dead?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Pei Li¡¯s already big eyes widened even more at Wang Jingyang¡¯s words, and he grabbed Wang Jingyang¡¯s arm in an instant. ¡°Your mother isn¡¯t dead. She only injured her leg in the car ident. Don¡¯t make up stories.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°My mother isn¡¯t dead ...¡± Pei Li was dumbfounded.¡±How is this possible ... I saw it with my own eyes ...¡± Not to mention Pei Li, even the members of the team at the side were a little confused. ¡°Pei Li, your mother has been resurrected?¡± The little loli asked in surprise. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡°Uncle Dog, are you telling the truth? you¡¯re not trying to make me happy?¡± Pei Li asked hurriedly. ¡°Whoever lies to you is a dog.¡± Wang Jingyang said. After he finished speaking, not only Pei Li, but the little loli and the others also looked suspicious. Chapter 1200

Chapter 1200: A good ¨C looking man

Wang Jingyang never knew that Pei Li had mistakenly thought that Lin Yan had died in the car ident. Fortunately, Wang Jingyang found out about this. Otherwise, no one knew how long this misunderstanding wouldst. After learning from Wang Jingyang that his mother, Lin Yan, was still alive, Pei Li¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and even disbelief. To Pei Li, Lin Yan was indeed alive, but she was living in his heart. ¡°Would I Lie to You?¡± Wang Jingyang could not help but nce at Pei Li. Pei Li¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, and Wang Jingyang did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Uncle Dog, my mother ... Is really alive.¡± Pei Li looked at Wang Jingyang and continued to confirm. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s alive,¡± Wang Jingyang nodded and smiled.¡±Your mother is alive and well. The car ident was not fatal. Besides, your mother is not as weak as you think.¡± ¡°Where is my mother now?¡± Pei Li could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m with your father,¡± Wang Jingyang sighed. ¡°PEI Yucheng?¡± Hearing Wang Jingyang mention PEI Yucheng, Pei Li furrowed his brows. ¡°This is really unexpected.¡± After a moment, Pei Li said thoughtfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Jingyang did not know why Pei Li would suddenly say this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my mother to still be alive. I didn¡¯t expect her to be with PEI Yucheng.¡± Pei Li said. ¡°Your dad and mom are living together. What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡± Wang Jingyang said. Pei Li shook his head slightly and did not continue Wang Jingyang¡¯s words. Pei Li still remembered that his mother, Lin Yan, had once asked him if he was willing to follow her if she and his father were to separate. Of course, Pei Li¡¯s answer was yes. However, Pei Li did not wait for this day. Moreover, Pei Li could not understand why his mother had never contacted him if she had not died in the car ident. She had given her mother her contact information, and her number had never changed. However, his mother had never contacted him. Or did his mother not care about him? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Pei Li?¡± Wang Jingyang asked when he saw theplicated expression on Pei Li¡¯s face. As Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice fell, Pei Li snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Wang Jingyang.¡±¡±Uncle Dog, tell me where she is.¡± ¡­¡­¡­ -China ¨C At a shopping mall. Lin Yan was holding all the shopping bags and looking around the shopping mall. Lin Yan nned to visit her mother, he Muyun, in the afternoon. She also nned to buy some gifts for her mother at the mall. Just as Lin Yan was about to ask about one of the products, her expression changed. A hand was ced on her shoulder, and almost at the same time, a light and pleasant fragrance came from beside her. Subconsciously, Lin Yan tried to Dodge to the side, but the hand was firmly on her right shoulder, making her unable to break free. Before Lin Yan could think of anything, she was hugged by someone. Lin Yan furrowed her brows and turned to her left. The person who hugged her was a young man in a ck leather suit. The man was wearing a ck leather jacket, a pair of retro ¨C style jeans, and a pair of white boots. He was at least 1.85 meters tall, and his appearance and dressing were very fashionable. He had brown hair and ck earrings on his earlobes. Chapter 1201

Chapter 1201: I¡¯m your brother

This earring gave the young man a hint of unruly handsomeness, which didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted. Whether it was his appearance, height, or temperament, he was very outstanding. However, Lin Yan did not know the man in front of her. The young man¡¯s sudden act of hugging her made her even more furious. It was illegal to hit someone. If hitting someone was not illegal, Lin Yan really wanted to punch the young man who was hugging her to death in the business world. He thought that he was handsome, so he thought that he could flirt with anyone, and in such a disrespectful way ... ¡°What did you see?¡± The man suddenly lowered his head and looked into Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. His eyes were filled with a gentle smile. The young man¡¯s actionspletely stunned Lin Yan. This man couldn¡¯t have run out of some mental hospital, right? he felt extremely close to her, and even the way he spoke was like they had known each other for years. Do I know him? ¡°Do I know you?¡± Lin Yan looked at the man and asked coldly. The man smiled shyly as he looked at Lin Yan¡¯s face.¡±¡±You really look like my father. Your nose and your eyes are so simr. You¡¯re indeed my father¡¯s daughter.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard the man¡¯s words. So, there was indeed something wrong with this young and handsome man¡¯s brain? He said that he looked like his father. Did hee to the mall to find his father? Even if she was here to look for her father, she should at least find a man. What was the point of finding a woman? Lin Yan ignored the man. She shrugged her shoulders and shook off the man¡¯s arm that was on her shoulders. However, the man did not seem to mind. He was still looking at Lin Yan with a smile. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, the man turned to the sales assistant and said,¡±¡±Wrap them up.¡± ¡°Sir, which item do you want me to wrap up?¡± the salesperson asked. ¡°All.¡± The manughed. ¡°All?¡± The salesperson was slightly taken aback. ¡°Yes, wrap them up.¡± The man said. ¡°All of them?¡± The sales assistant was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card. ¡± The man took out a ck card from the pocket of his leather jacket and ced it on the counter. ¡°Miss, your boyfriend is so good to you.¡± The sales assistant looked at Lin Yan with envy. ¡°My boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan pointed at herself. ¡°I¡¯m not her boyfriend. ¡± The manughed. ¡°Oh, oh, oh ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t understand.¡± The sales assistant quickly said. ¡°I¡¯m her older brother. ¡± The man said. ¡°Miss, your brother is so nice to you ...¡± The saleswoman looked at Lin Yan and smiled awkwardly. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Yan, do you want to buy anything else?¡± The man looked down at Lin Yan. As the man finished his sentence, Lin Yan furrowed her brows and became a little guarded. She stared at the man and said,¡±¡±Who are you? do I know you?¡± ¡°Let me formally introduce myself. I¡¯m your older brother, fifth brother.¡± The manughed. Brother? Fifth brother? ¡°You, are you making fun of me?¡± Lin Yan said expressionlessly. Why didn¡¯t she know that she had a brother? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. ¡± Lin Yan turned around and was about to leave. However, the man put his arm around Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder in an instant, as if they were close siblings. However, Lin Yan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. The man in front of her was an indescribable ... Super ¨C Evolver. Chapter 1202 - So stupid

Chapter 1202: So stupid

The man standing next to Lin Yan was a high ¨C Level Evolver. He had reached a level that Lin Yan could not imagine. Ever since Lin Yan found out that she was an evolved human, she had a general understanding of the world of evolved humans. Whether it was a houtian Evolver or a connate Evolver who was born high and mighty, no one had ever given Lin Yan such a strong pressure. Lin Yan could feel that the pressure of an evolved person was not intentional. It was from the man¡¯s bones. Lin Yan finally looked at the handsome man in front of her. He had a charming and gentle smile on his face. However, standing next to him, Lin Yan did not feel any warmth. Instead, she shuddered. It was as if she was standing next to a ferocious beast and could die at any time. In just a few breaths, Lin Yan¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. This man was far too dangerous. Moreover, the level of an Evolver had already far exceeded the limits of her understanding. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know me. ¡± The manughed. His voice was very soft and seemed to be able to bewitch people.¡±But you should know me by now. I¡¯m your older brother, fifth brother.¡± Lin Yan did not say anything. She was wondering what the man was up to. One thing for sure was that Lin Yan did not know this man. They had never met before. This was the first time they had met. The man kept saying that she was his brother, but she really didn¡¯t have one. Even if she did, Lin Yan would definitely know who her brother was. That was impossible. Besides, Lin Yan did not think that the man was up to anything or had any ulterior motives. If he wanted to, he could kill him at any time. Not long after, Lin Yan was slightly surprised. Could he have mistaken her for someone else like Bai He and Si Bai ...? The more Lin Yan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. After all, the owner of a certainboratory looked very simr to her. ¡°Sister Lin Yan, do you want to have a drink with us?¡± The man suddenly called out her name when Lin Yan was deep in thought. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed when she heard the man¡¯s words. He was certain that he had not mistaken her for someone else. He gave his own name ... ¡°You ... Who are you?¡± Lin Yan subconsciously took two steps back. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. ¡± The man stared at Lin Yan,¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you, your brother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother.¡± Lin Yan said cautiously. The saleswoman at the side frowned when she saw that the situation was not right. He had thought that the two of them had some sort of rtionship, but from their conversation, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡°Miss, do you need ... Help?¡± The saleswoman asked Lin Yan softly. However, Lin Yan did not pay any attention to the salesperson. Not to mention these ordinary people, even if an ordinary Evolver came, he would only be sending himself to death. Moreover, she did not feel any malicious intent from the man. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly. ¡± The man walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side with a big smile on his face and ced his hand on her shoulder intimately. ¡°Sir, do you know thisdy?¡± The saleswoman had called several security guards from the mall. Chapter 1203

Chapter 1203: Do you eat gold?

A few security guards walked to Lin Yan and the man, sizing the man up. However, the man ignored the security guards. He put an arm around Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder and was about to leave the scene with her. ¡°Let go ...¡± Lin Yan struggled a few times, but she could not break free. Sensing that something was amiss, the security guards immediately stepped forward to stop the man. However, before they could get close to the man, the security guards fell to the ground with a ¡°plop¡± and seemed to have fallen asleep. Before Lin Yan could react, the man had already taken her out of the mall. ¡°You attacked ordinary people?¡± Lin Yan raised her head and looked at the man in surprise. As Lin Yan finished her sentence, the man chuckled and said,¡±¡±Did you see me attack?¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, the man exined,¡±They might have drunk too much.¡± Lin Yan was speechless, did he think that she was an idiot? did he drink too much? Can¡¯t you find a less perfunctory reason? Lin Yan was in an awkward situation. She was like a fool, being led by the nose by the man while she was powerless to resist. It was like an ant meeting an elephant, a deep sense of powerlessness. ¡°Senior Sister!¡± Just as Lin Yan was filled with despair, the White Crane¡¯s voice came from behind. Lin Yan was overjoyed to hear that. The White Crane was holding two ice creams in its hands as it strode out of the shopping mall. Lin Yan had brought Bai He with her. She had left Bai He in the dessert shop on the second floor of the shopping mall. She had nned to buy something nice to look for Bai He, but she had met this man. ¡°Senior Sister, why did you run away ... Aren¡¯t you going to pay for me?¡± The White Crane looked anxious. He had not paid for the ice cream yet. Lin Yan seemed to have forgotten her current situation. She turned to the White Crane and shouted,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I give you two hundred?!¡± ¡°No... Not enough ...¡± The White Crane looked at Lin Yan, feeling wronged.¡±One for 150, two for 300 ... I gave you 200, so I¡¯m still short of 100. I also ate a lot of other things, so I still owe you more than 600 ... After I finished eating, people asked me for money, so I sneaked out to find you.¡± ¡°Do you eat gold?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Bai He was about to say something, but its eyes fell on the handsome man beside Lin Yan. ¡°Eh ...¡± The White Crane took a few steps forward, squinting its eyes as it sized up the man with a smile on his face.¡±Senior Sister ... You ... Have a new boyfriend?¡± Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯you idiot! He couldn¡¯t do anything, but he was first in spending money, and he was being held hostage. Was he blind? ¡°Cough cough!¡± Lin Yan coughed twice on purpose and blinked at the White Crane. The White Crane was confused when it saw Lin Yan¡¯s actions. After a while, it suddenly realized something and said to the man,¡±¡±Please exin, I¡¯m her Junior Brother, not her son. Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± ¡°Goodbye, my friend,¡± Lin Yan said. The man smiled and nodded at the White Crane. ¡°Idiot, I don¡¯t know him!¡± Lin Yan had no choice but to tell the White Crane. The White Crane looked at Lin Yan with a strange expression. ¡°I¡¯m not close to him!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Then ... Then Senior Sister, you ... You¡¯re so casual ... That¡¯s not good!¡± The White Crane said. ¡°Idiot, he¡¯s an Evolver. I¡¯m being held hostage by him. Can¡¯t you be more specific?!¡± Lin Yan felt like crying. Chapter 1204 - You must’ve drunk too much

Chapter 1204: You must¡¯ve drunk too much

When Lin Yan said that, the White Crane finally understood. Its expression changed and it was about to rush towards Lin Yan and the man. However, when it saw Lin Yan in the man¡¯s hand, it immediately stopped. ¡°Who are you? let go of my Senior Sister and I¡¯ll spare your dog life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll blow your head off with one punch!¡± The White Crane threatened the man. ¡°Ha.¡± The man stared at the White Crane and chuckled,¡±¡±You¡¯re mistaken. ¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me just because I¡¯m small. I¡¯m very capable. ¡°The White Crane red at him. The man was speechless. ¡°Go and pay the money you owe the dessert shop.¡± The man immediately took out a stack of cash from his pocket and threw it at the White Crane. Seeing this, the White Crane quickly grabbed the stack of cash and turned to walk towards the mall. However, before it could take two steps, the White Crane stopped and turned around to re at the man.¡±Are you looking down on me?¡± After saying that, Bai He put the money in his pocket. The man didn¡¯t say anything, only looking at the White Crane quietly. ¡°Alright, I think you¡¯re just refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. It¡¯s toote to regret.¡± After saying that, Bai He turned into a gust of wind, leaving behind an afterimage due to his extreme speed. The White Crane was indeed extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived beside Lin Yan and the man. It swung its fist at the man. However, to Lin Yan¡¯s disbelief, the man beside her did not make a move. He just put his arm around her shoulder and stood there casually. ¡°Plop!¡± Before Bai He¡¯s punchnded, Lin Yan fell to the ground like the security guards in the mall. Lin Yan¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. This man ... What kind of monster was he? The boy on the ground was not one of the security guards, but a super Evolver, Bai He! Lin Yan could ept the fact that Bai he was defeated by the man after a fierce battle. But what had just happened ... This man had his arm around her shoulder, but he didn¡¯t do anything. He just quietly looked at the White Crane, and the next second, the White Crane fell to the ground unconscious. ¡°You!¡± After the shock, it was anger. Lin Yan liked Bai He very much. It was cute and silly. Not only had it saved her life, but it had also gone through life and death with her. It had even made a trip to theboratory. It could not be said that they had gone through life and death together, but the two of them had gone through thick and thin together. This person actually hurt the White Crane ... Not even letting a child off! ¡°You animal, you evenid your hands on a child!¡± Lin Yan red at the man. Hearing that, the man continued to smile without changing his expression.¡±¡±He should be the one who attacked me first. Also, did you see me attack?¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, the man stared at the unconscious White Crane and said,¡±¡±It should be ... Because he drank too much.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Not only did this man attack a child, but he had also insulted her intelligence several times. It was one thing to say that the security guards had drunk too much, but now he was saying that the White Crane had drunk too much. Wasn¡¯t he treating himself as a retard? ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll be fine once we¡¯re sober. ¡± The man was about to leave with Lin Yan in his arms.¡±I¡¯ll take you to see my father.¡± Lin Yan was so worried about the White Crane¡¯s safety that she did not pay attention to what the man said. Chapter 1205

Chapter 1205: Hitting him is the same as hitting yourself

Although Lin Yan knew that the man was a super Evolver, she did not expect Bai He, who was also a super Evolver, to be as weak as an ant in front of the man. The other party didn¡¯t even do anything, and the White Crane fell. If she had known that there was such a huge gap between their strength, Lin Yan would not have said that she was being held hostage. At this moment, Lin Yan felt extremely guilty. She was the one who had harmed the White Crane. The man had only taken a few steps when he stopped without warning. Lin Yan saw that the White Crane had woken up. It was hugging the man¡¯s ankle tightly and nibbling on it while mumbling something. If one were to listen carefully, it seemed to say ...¡±I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡± ¡°White Crane, run!¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the White Crane had woken up. The smile on the man¡¯s face disappeared, and a touch of helplessness appeared in his eyes. Seeing that the man was a little distracted, Lin Yan mustered all her courage and unleashed all of her potential. With her adrenaline pumping, she used all her strength to hit the man¡¯s face. However, just as his fist touched the man¡¯s almost perfect face, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned white and she fell to the ground unconscious like a crane. Lin Yan had fallen on top of Bai He, pressing him down. ¡°You ... You B * tch, you dare to hit my Senior Sister? do you know who I am?!¡± The White Crane quickly stood up and held Lin Yan in its arms. The man sighed and said helplessly,¡±¡±Did you see me attack?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, so what happened to my Senior Sister?¡± The White Crane said angrily. The man held his chin and revealed a puzzled expression. After a moment, he said,¡±¡±Maybe ... He drank too much.¡± ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°My Senior Sister didn¡¯t drink!¡± Bai He said. ¡°Fifth brother!¡± Just as the White Crane was about to say something, a woman walked over from behind. The woman¡¯s long hair reached her waist and was very soft. She had a sweet appearance, especially her pair of purple eyes, which were very lively. From head to toe, she was from a super luxury brand that was priceless on the market. The watch on her wrist was also sky ¨C High. The woman was wearing a cheongsam, which showed off her slender figure. ¡°Tenth sister.¡± The man nodded when he saw the woman. ¡°Heavens ...¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed when she saw Lin Yan lying on the ground.¡±Fifth brother, did little sister attack you?¡± The woman knew very well that the man would nevery a hand on Lin Yan. But now that Lin Yan was unconscious on the ground, there was only one possibility. His little sister, Lin Yan, had attacked fifth brother. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. ¡± The man said. The woman sighed. She seemed to be more helpless than the man. Fifth brother was a natural Evolver. He had a very strange ability called the ¡°might of evolution¡±. Whoever attacked him, whether he was an Evolver or an ordinary person, even if he was a wild beast, fifth brother¡¯s power of evolution would passively defend him. In other words, he didn¡¯t even need to make a move. Anyone who made a move on him would be hitting themselves, or even worse. ¡°My ass!¡± Hearing the conversation between the woman and the man, the White Crane suddenly stood up and sneered,¡±Nonsense! I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such an ability!¡± After saying that, Bai He threw another punch at the man. ¡°Plop!¡± The woman saw that the White Crane had fallen to the ground and fainted. The man cupped his chin and quietly looked at the White Crane. He said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m probably still drunk. ¡± Chapter 1206

Chapter 1206: Have you forgotten?

After a long time, Lin Yan suddenly opened her eyes and quickly sat up. Lin Yan was a little confused as she looked at the pretty Woman in a cheongsam beside her. ¡°Little sister, are you alright?¡± The woman in the cheongsam looked at Lin Yan with a worried expression. Almost subconsciously, Lin Yan shook her head in response, but she quickly turned to the woman in the cheongsam with a guarded look. She seemed to have been punched hard by someone just now, and then shepletely fainted. At this moment, the White Crane had also woken up and looked at the man in leather with a surprised expression. What kind of monster was this man? ¡°Who are you? what do you want?¡± Lin Yan first looked at the woman in the cheongsam, then at the man beside her. The woman in the cheongsam sighed and nced at the man with a slightly reproachful look. ¡°Fifth brother, it¡¯s not the time yet. Let¡¯s go first,¡± The woman in the cheongsam said to the man. As the woman in the cheongsam finished speaking, the man¡¯s smile did not fade. He said softly,¡±¡±Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± ¡°Fifth brother, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± The woman in the cheongsam sighed and looked at her fifth brother with a slightly helpless expression. Lin Yan and Bai He looked at each other. The White Crane stared at Lin Yan in confusion. It did not feel like Lin Yan was being held hostage. Lin Yan was even more confused than the White Crane. The only thing she could be sure of was that Lin Yan did not know the man in front of her, and she had never seen the beautiful woman who appeared after him. However, it was these two strangers who had never seen her before who kept saying that she was their little sister. ¡°How much can you still remember about the MU family?¡± After a while, the man in leather looked at Lin Yan and said. ¡°The MU family?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression became even more confused when she heard the man¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Yan said to the man. ¡°Little sister, you don¡¯t know about the MU family?¡± The woman in the cheongsam looked surprised.¡±You¡¯ve been living with the MU family since you were young. Have you forgotten all this?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Fifth brother, is this rted to my little sister¡¯s own ability or something else?¡± The woman in the cheongsam asked the man. The man shook his head and said,¡±¡±Father has never told me about her abilities, but he must have his reasons for sending her away to the MU family, which is rtively safe.¡± The woman in the cheongsam sighed.¡±All these years, it¡¯s boss and his men who have been investigating little sister. Fifth brother, why don¡¯t you go and ask boss?¡± ¡°Boss?¡± A look of disdain appeared in the eyes of the man in leather, and he immediately said,¡±¡±Do you think he will tell me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With the rtionship between Fifth brother and boss, I¡¯m afraid ...¡± The woman in the cheongsam muttered. ¡°Fifth brother, what do you n to do now?¡± The woman looked at the man. She didn¡¯t understand what fifth brother¡¯s motive was for suddenly appearing in front of little sister. Although his father didn¡¯t say it clearly, his attitude had already made everything clear. He had always asked his boss and the others to investigate the news of his little sister after she left the MU family, but he had never asked anyone to find her. Since his father didn¡¯t say anything, he hoped that his little sister¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by others. However, fifth brother¡¯s sudden appearance today had clearly broken his father¡¯s hopes. Chapter 1207

Chapter 1207: Chapter 1206 ¨C luring the snake out of its hole

The man in leather looked at Lin Yan for a long time before he said,¡±¡±Although father never said it, everyone knows how much he misses his little sister. As his children, we should help him make certain decisions.¡± Lin Yan and Bai He were standing at the side. They were both confused and had no idea what the two men were talking about. First it was his little sister, then it was the MU family, and now it was his father ... ¡°Fifth brother, you should know that father must have his reasons for not letting us get in touch with little sister. For example, father sent little sister to the MU family back then ...¡± As the woman in the cheongsam finished speaking, the man¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and an inexplicable smile hung on his face.¡±¡±You¡¯re trying to say that if some people find out about my sister¡¯s identity and abilities, my sister will be in great danger, even if she¡¯s by my father¡¯s side. ¡± The woman in the cheongsam wanted to say something but stopped. Although that was what she thought, she could not say it out loud like the man in front of her. ¡°Back then, we were still young and didn¡¯t have the ability to protect our loved ones. Tenth sister, do you think that we have no way to protect her now?¡± The man said. ¡°Fifth brother, I didn¡¯t mean it that way ...¡± The woman in the cheongsam shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care if some people are interested in my sister¡¯s ability and want to reach the sky in a single step or something else. But with me here, no one can take half a step over. I will crush these wolves ¡®ambitions.¡± The man smiled faintly. The woman in the cheongsam looked at fifth brother who was beside her. Indeed, the man in front of them was the most powerful among their many brothers and sisters. Even their father had praised him and said that he was a rare talent. However, he also had themon problem of all extraordinary geniuses. He was arrogant and looked down on everyone. This kind of arrogance had long been ingrained in his bones along with his ability. Perhaps one day, even such a genius would fall into the abyss of eternal damnation because of such a fatal weakness. His little sister was his father¡¯s only biological daughter, so how could he not love her? however, even someone as strong as his father did not dare to keep his little sister by his side and sent her to the MU family. This was enough to show that even his father was not 100% sure that he could guarantee his little sister¡¯s safety. This was enough to show what kind of terrifying threat his little sister was facing. The world of the evolvers was not as simple as they thought. Their father did not acknowledge their little sister and allowed her to live an ordinary life. All of this was so that their little sister could live a peaceful life. Or rather, they could not let their little sister be a tool for some people to use. ¡°Fifth brother ...¡± Just as the woman in the cheongsam was about to say something, her expression suddenly changed, and she subconsciously looked around. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, as if everything was within his expectations. ¡°A long time ago, someone was secretly following us brothers and sisters. It seemed that they wanted to use us to determine little sister¡¯s identity.¡± The man in leather said. ¡°Fifth brother, since you know ... Then why ...¡± The woman in the cheongsam was surprised. Wouldn¡¯t that be pushing his little sister into danger? The man in the leather jacket was expressionless. He said,¡±¡±Some things are mutual ... Some people want to find little sister through us.¡± The smile on the man¡¯s face grew wider as he said this.¡±But I can also use my little sister to lure the snake out of its hole.¡± Chapter 1208

Chapter 1208: Chapter 1207 ¨C big trouble

After hearing the man¡¯s exnation, the woman in the cheongsam¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. This was his fifth brother¡¯s fatal w ¨C arrogance. She had always thought so. Perhaps one day, fifth brother¡¯s arrogance, which was deep in his bones, would harm himself. He clearly knew that his little sister¡¯s identity would be a great threat to him if someone with ulterior motives found out, but he still did so. Before the woman in the cheongsam could say anything, the man¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan, who was still in a daze. He chuckled and said,¡±Looks like we¡¯ve got the wrong person. You guys can go.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Did he take her for a fool? She had been listening to the conversation between the two. So he was going to be in danger soon? However, Lin Yan could not figure out whether the two of them were lunatics with extremely strong evolved abilities or if they had really recognized the wrong person. Lin Yan did not take their threats seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. ¡± Lin Yan gave the White Crane a look. Not long after, the two of them left the ce as if they were escaping. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan drove to he Muyun¡¯s house and looked around. After making sure that no one was following her, she got out of the car with Bai He. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Lin Yan extended her hand to the White Crane. ¡°What?¡± The White Crane asked. ¡°The money in my pocket.¡± Lin Yan nced at the White Crane. ¡°This ...¡± The White Crane unwillingly took out a stack of cash. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it, you know? I¡¯ll return this money to that lunatic when I meet him.¡± Lin Yan said to Bai He in a serious tone. ¡°Oh ...¡± The White Crane agreed, but its expression said,¡±whatever you say, I¡¯ll believe you and lose.¡± ¡­¡­ After entering the house, he Muyun stared at the White Crane with a curious expression. ¡°Hello, Sister.¡± The White Crane looked at he Muyun andughed with its eyes wide open. Immediately, he Muyunughed out loud. ¡°Whose child is this, what a sweet mouth.¡± He Muyun said to the White Crane. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m a child of the Holy Land!¡± The White Crane said. As soon as he finished speaking, he Muyun¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face, and a look of surprise and fear appeared in his eyes. ¡°Go to the back room to watch TV.¡± Lin Yan said to the White Crane. After the White Crane left, Lin Yan looked at the absent ¨C minded he Muyun and said,¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± He Muyun shook his head, and a smile returned to his face.¡±By the way, the child said Holy Land ... What Holy Land?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡±Lin Yan sighed and said,¡± I guess it¡¯s from a certain school. ¡± ¡°By the way, mom, I met a lunatic outside today. He insisted that he was my brother. Do I have a brother?¡± Lin Yan looked at he Muyun with a smile. ¡°Your brother?¡± The expression in he Muyun¡¯s eyes became increasingly odd. However, she said,¡±this child, where did you get a brother from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and he said that I grew up in the MU family ...¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°The MU family?¡± He Muyun¡¯s forehead immediately broke out in cold sweat. Could it be that the MU family had found her? If that was the case ... He didn¡¯t know how much trouble it would cause. He Muyun tried his best to remain calm and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the lunatic you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°They said they got the wrong person and left,¡± Lin Yan shook her head. Hearing that, he Muyun did not let his guard down. He had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed. If it was really the MU family who came, everyone would be in big trouble. Chapter 1209 - - impending storm

Chapter 1209: Chapter 1208 ¨C impending storm

He Muyun looked at Lin Yan unconsciously, his eyebrows tightly knitted. Lin Yan¡¯s situation was very special. It involved a lot more people. Not only the MU family, but even he Muyun himself did not know the truth. Only Wang Jingyang knew the truth. Back then, Wang Jingyang had his own reasons for leaving with Lin Yan. However, all his hard work over the years would be for naught once the MU family showed up. He Muyun looked at Lin Yan, who seemed to be very unfamiliar with the MU family. It was just as Wang Jingyang had said, Lin Yan had cut off all contact with the MU family. The cutting of the connection had nothing to do with anyone else. It was Lin Yan¡¯s own choice. ¡°Yan, do you have time?¡± After a while, he Muyun¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yan and he said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time recently,¡± Lin Yan replied,¡±there¡¯s a race with the team ... Mom, why are you asking me this all of a sudden? what¡¯s the matter?¡± He Muyun said,¡±I¡¯ve been wanting to go on a vacation recently. I want to go out and have fun. If you have time, we can go together as a mother and daughter. If you don¡¯t have time, we can wait for next time.¡± He Muyun thought about it carefully and decided that he should not have the idea of taking Lin Yan away. He should inform Wang Jingyang about this first and let him decide. ¡°Mom, after I¡¯m done with my work for the next few days, we¡¯ll go wherever you want to go.¡± Lin Yan said to he Muyun with a smile. ¡°Alright ...¡± He Muyun nodded and said. Lin Yan did not notice he Muyun¡¯s unusual behavior. ¡­¡­ After Lin Yan left with the White Crane, he Muyun called Wang Jingyang. ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone. He Muyun rarely contacted Wang Jingyang. Once he Muyun took the initiative to contact Wang Jingyang, something must have happened. ¡°Young miss came by just now ...¡± He Muyun said with a frown,¡±¡±It seems like the MU family hase ...¡± He Muyun immediately told Wang Jingyang everything. Wang Jingyang, on the other end of the phone, fell silent. After a long time, Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice rang out again,¡±¡±The MU family, can you be sure?¡± The MU family¡¯s appearance did not surprise Wang Jingyang. A few months ago, the chubby man who was running at night had taken a video of them and posted it on the inte. Wang Jingyang had been mentally prepared for it, but he did not expect it to happen so soon. Of course, the MU family would not harm Lin Yan, but there were some truths that the MU family would never believe, and he could not tell them. So, once the MU family found Lin Yan, it was likely that they would harm Lin Yan, and even the MU family. Wang Jingyang did not want to see either of them. However, the current situation was indeed giving Wang Jingyang a headache, and it was difficult to deal with it properly. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the MU family?¡± Wang Jingyang asked after a while. He Muyun pondered for a long time and said,¡±I¡¯m not sure, but after hearing what miss said, I feel that it¡¯s very suspicious. I can only say that he¡¯s from the MU family. Otherwise, why would he ask miss if she still remembers the MU family?¡± ¡°The person who asked this might not be the MU family. Don¡¯t act rashly first. Report to me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After he hung up the phone, he Muyun¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted. These years of life had already made her used to the calmness, or rather, it could be said that she had returned to calmness. As for Lin Yan, he Muyun indeed treated her like his own daughter. Chapter 1210

Chapter 1210: Chapter 1029 ¨C uninvited guest

If it was possible, he Muyun did not want her peaceful life with Lin Yan to be disrupted. However, this was only what she hoped for. Even if it were to happen, he Muyun only hoped that it woulde a littleter. He Muyun sat on the sofa in a daze. Just as he was in a daze, a loud noise came from outside the house. He Muyun stood up subconsciously and looked forward. She saw two young men appear in her living room, and the door was kicked open by the handsome man in leather. ¡°Who are you people?¡± He Muyun looked at the man and woman in the living room and shouted sternly. ¡°Fifth brother, isn¡¯t that a little rude?¡± The woman in the cheongsam looked at the man and said. The man didn¡¯t respond, his gaze falling on he Muyun. Seeing he Muyune to the living room, the man chuckled and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s your rtionship with my sister?¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± He Muyun looked at the man not far away. He thought for a few seconds, then his expression changed. Could it be that these two young men and women were from the MU family? ¡°She¡¯s called Lin Yan now. ¡± The man said as he stared at he Muyun. At first, he Muyun was only guessing, but when Lin Yan¡¯s name came out of the man¡¯s mouth, he Muyun¡¯s body trembled. He Muyun didn¡¯t say a word, but only stared at the man and sized him up. He Muyun was very familiar with the people from the MU family, but she seemed to have never seen this man and woman before her. ¡°You ... Are not from the MU family!¡± He Muyun said coldly. ¡°The MU family?¡± As he Muyun finished speaking, the man and woman looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you questions, not the other way around. What¡¯s the rtionship between you and my little sister, Oh ... I mean, Lin Yan?¡±the man asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re not wee here. Please leave my house!¡± He Muyun said with a determined expression. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions,¡± The man stared at he Muyun.¡±I just want to know what exactly happened to my little sister.¡± ¡°Fifth brother, it has been boss collecting information about little sister all these years. I believe that father and boss are well aware of what has happened to little sister.¡± The woman said softly. From a certain point of view, she agreed with her boss¡¯s actions. It was best not to harass the people around her younger sister. However, her fifth brother and boss had always been like fire and water. Fifth brother would not ask boss about his little sister, and boss would probably not tell him. As for he Muyun, he wasn¡¯t clear about the background of these two people, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. He Muyun observed the two of them. Intuitively, they did not look like they were from the MU family. However, he Muyun did not quite understand why they called Lin Yan his little sister. ¡°So troublesome.¡± A momentter, the man in leather sighed.¡±It seems like my little sister¡¯s past was indeed veryplicated.¡± ¡°Fifth brother, let¡¯s follow little sister. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be in danger.¡± The woman in the cheongsam whispered to the man. Previously, some evolvers of unknown origin had been following them, but most of their attention was on their little sister. It was obvious that the target of that Evolver of unknown origin was his little sister. ¡°No need.¡± The man in the leather jacketughed.¡±They¡¯re just a bunch of small fry. The little boy beside my sister is enough to deal with them.¡± ¡°You ... Who are you?¡± At this moment, he Muyun was staring at the two of them with a look of astonishment. ¡°Forget it. Since my little sister calls you mother, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you today. However ...¡± A cold glint shed in the eyes of the man in leather. ¡°You¡¯d better not have any other thoughts about my little sister. ¡± Chapter 1211

Chapter 1211: Chapter 1030 ¨C seeing a ghost

He Muyun only heaved a sigh of relief after the man in leather had left. He Muyun didn¡¯t know the background of the couple just now, but the way they moved made her feel a little breathless. He Muyun thought about it, but he really didn¡¯t have any impression of that man and woman. It was even more impossible for them to have any interaction. He Muyun could not understand why the man and the woman called Lin Yan ¡°little sister¡±. She could basically confirm that the two of them were not from the MU family. With their age, if they were really from the MU family, she should know them, or at least have some memories of them. ¡­¡­ About half an hourter, the man in the leather jacket and the woman in the cheongsam appeared in a secluded ce. ¡°Fifth brother, someone¡¯sing.¡± The woman stood beside the man and reminded him in a low voice. As soon as the woman in the cheongsam finished speaking, a short man appeared in front of them almost silently. ¡°Third brother,¡± The woman in the cheongsam said to the man who had suddenly appeared. The man in front of her was only about 1.2 or 1.3 meters tall. He looked like a dwarf and had a very unique hairstyle. He was wearing a custom ¨C made short suit. The dwarf nced at the man in the leather jacket and the woman in the cheongsam, then said to the man,¡±¡±Fifth brother,e back with me.¡± ¡°Third brother, are you giving me an order?¡± the man in the leather jacketughed. The dwarf¡¯s face was expressionless as he said softly,¡±¡±Of course, you can also choose to refuse. I¡¯m just conveying my father¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Father ...¡± Hearing the dwarf mention his father, the man¡¯s face turned serious. The woman in the cheongsam suddenly looked a little nervous. It was impossible for fifth brother to disobey his father¡¯s words. ¡°Father asked you toe.¡± After a moment, the man in leather said thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°Since father wants me to go back, then let¡¯s go.¡± The man in leather finallypromised. ¡°Fifth brother, little sister ...¡± The woman in the cheongsam frowned slightly. Their appearance must have brought trouble to his little sister. If they just left like that ... ¡°Third brother, does father want tenth sister toe back with us?¡± The man in leather asked. ¡°Father didn¡¯t mention tenth sister.¡± The dwarf replied. The man in the leather jacket gave the woman in the cheongsam a look. The woman in the cheongsam understood and turned to leave. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Senior Sister, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± The White Crane asked Lin Yan as the car slowed down. ¡°I¡¯m out of gas. I¡¯ll go to the gas station first. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Senior Sister, please stop for a moment.¡± The White Crane said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°My stomach hurts. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± The White Crane said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a bathroom here?¡± Lin Yan said in a bad mood. Seeing Bai He¡¯s expression, Lin Yan had no choice but to stop the car and say,¡±¡±Let¡¯s find a more remote ce,¡± After a long time, Lin Yan started to feel drowsy in the car. When Lin Yan woke up again, it was already pitch ck. Lin Yan opened her eyes and looked out of the car window in disbelief. She was not mistaken, it was midnight. Lin Yan quickly took out her phone to check the time. However, her phone was turned off and could not be turned on no matter what. Immediately, Lin Yan took out the Backup Power Bank from her bag and connected it to her phone. However, after a few minutes, the phone was still turned off and the battery did not even charge. Lin Yan fiddled with the power bank for a while and was surprised to find that it had no battery. Chapter 1212

Chapter 1212: A coincidence?

¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yan massaged her temples. Everything that was happening before her eyes was so strange that it was impossible to exin. The power bank had been fully charged by her this morning, and the battery of her mobile phone was also very healthy. But now, her phone was turned off, and the power bank was out of battery. Not only that, but they couldn¡¯t even turn on the lights in the car. Lin Yan had a bad feeling and tried to start the car. Just as she had prepared for the worst, the car could not start properly. There was no reaction at all. ¡°White Crane!¡± Lin Yan finally remembered the White Crane. She remembered that in the afternoon, the White Crane had said that its stomach hurt and then got out of the car. Lin Yan had only napped for a short while in the car, but it was already midnight. All the equipment in the car was out of order, and her phone could not be turned on. Even the White Crane was gone. Lin Yan frowned and subconsciously patted her own face. After applying a little more force, Lin Yan came to the conclusion that she was not dreaming. Her face still hurt a little. However, if this was not a dream, then there was no reasonable exnation for all of this. Not to mention the series of problems such as the car malfunctioning, the phone being shut down, and the power bank running out, how could he have dozed off in the car from noon tote at night? it waspletely unreasonable. It was impossible for an ordinary person to do this, let alone an evolved person like her. It was even more unrealistic. There was also the White Crane. Unless the White Crane had left and never returned, it would definitely wake her up once it found out that she was asleep. ¡°White Crane!¡± Lin Yan opened the car door in the dark and shouted at the dark surroundings. The only response Lin Yan got was the bone ¨C chilling wind. At this moment, Lin Yan felt a little guilty. Did she run into a ghost? ¡°Little white Crane!¡± Lin Yan mustered her courage and shouted a few more times. However, there was still no response. Lin Yan had no choice but to walk to the front of the car and open the engine cover to see what was wrong with the car. After a round of inspection, Lin Yan found that the engine of the car was fine. Although there was not much gas left in the fuel tank, it was not impossible to start the car. At least, it could still run for more than ten kilometers. The sky was strangely dark, like the darkness of a television after the television was turned off. Lin Yan raised her head, but she could not see anything. It was a despairing darkness. He couldn¡¯t see the moon, let alone the stars. In such a situation, if there was no light, she would not be able to leave this ce. Lin Yan wanted to walk out of the ce, but she retreated after a few steps. The terrain here seemed to be veryplicated. She almost tripped several times over these few steps and couldn¡¯t see anything at all. If she continued walking, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to find her own car and could only sleep on the ground. Fortunately, they did not deviate much from their original route on their way back. Lin Yan waved her hands randomly and finally found her car. Lin Yan opened the car door and sat back in the car. In the current situation, she could only spend the night in the car and leave after dawn. As for that devilish brat Bai He, it¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t let me find him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make his butt split open. Even so, Lin Yan still felt that something was not right. Everything was so strange, and she could not exin anything that happened to her. She could only hope that everything was a coincidence. Chapter 1213 - Where is this?

Chapter 1213: Where is this?

¡°Senior Sister?¡± The White Crane looked around in confusion. Lin Yan and the car were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Senior Sister, where are you?¡± The White Crane shouted a few times in all directions, but there was no response. ¡°What¡¯s going on ...¡± The White Crane¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. It had only been a short while, but the man and the carriage had disappeared without a trace. Bai He suspected that Lin Yan had driven away by herself. Bai He took out the phone that Lin Yan gave him and called her. When he ced it next to his ear, he heard a busy tone and couldn¡¯t get through. Bai He felt that something was not right. Based on his understanding of Lin Yan, she would not leave him behind without saying goodbye. The White Crane had no idea what had happened. Perhaps Lin Yan had really driven away. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan tossed and turned in the car, unable to fall asleep. It had nothing to do with thefort level, but the environment and the things that had happened in front of her made her unable to sleep. Lin Yan could swear that she had never seen such a dark night before. There was no light in the car, neither inside nor outside. It was so dark that Lin Yan started to doubt her own existence. The surroundings were eerily quiet. Even when she opened the car door, Lin Yan could not hear a single sound. It was as if she was in an absolutely still enclosed space. In the car, Lin Yan took a deep breath. She finally felt a little sleepy as she sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Lin Yan slowly opened her eyes. However, the moment she opened her eyes, Lin Yan¡¯s body trembled, and her face was filled with disbelief. Through the car window, Lin Yan realized that the sky was still dark. ¡°How could this be ...¡± Lin Yan quickly opened the car door and got out. Lin Yan did not fall into a deep sleep, but she still had a basic sense of time. She had at least slept for a few hours. Under normal circumstances, the sky should have already brightened. After a while, Lin Yan¡¯s expression became even more confused. It was different from before. Although it was still very dark, it was not so dark that she could not even see her fingers. Lin Yan could vaguely see the car behind her. Not only that, Lin Yan could even hear some sounds, like the sound of a stream. Lin Yan felt a sense of security when she could see. She looked around carefully. Lin Yan waspletely stunned when she looked at him. The ce she was at now did not have the slightest connection with the ce where the car was parked in her memory. Looking ahead, Lin Yan felt like she was looking at an ocean. Almost subconsciously, Lin Yan quickly ran forward. A few minutester, Lin Yan stared at the ocean beside her and waspletely dumbfounded. Where did this oceane from? At a nce, there was no end to it, and there were no buildings around. Lin Yan stared at the ocean in a daze. She did not know what had happened, nor did she know where she was. She even suspected that she had left the capital a long time ago. At the very least, in Lin Yan¡¯s memory, there was no such sea in the capital. ¡­¡­ When she returned to the car, Lin Yan quickly opened the engine cover and checked the car carefully. There were indeed some malfunctions, but it was not a big problem. For Lin Yan, such a minor malfunction was child¡¯s y. About 15 minutester, Lin Yan returned to the car and started the engine again. This time, the car started smoothly, and the lights in the car were turned on. Lin Yan¡¯s brows furrowed in joy. She quickly charged her phone with the car charger. Chapter 1214 - there’s someone

Chapter 1214: Chapter 1033-there¡¯s someone

Lin Yan was finally relieved when she saw that her phone was charging. As long as her phone could be turned on, she would be able to contact the White Crane and ask this devilish brat what had happened yesterday. Lin Yan stared at her charging phone and waited for a few minutes before she finally heard the phone being turned on. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her phone was turned on. There were a few missed calls on her phone screen. Bai He had called her three times, and the other number was from PEI Yucheng. She had made a total of 27 calls. He stared at the phone screen for a long time, and an ominous feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. There was a missed call from Bai He on her phone, which meant that it wasn¡¯t that Bai He didn¡¯te back to look for her. It was likely that something had happened that she didn¡¯t even know about. Lin Yan guessed that something must have happened while she was napping. She and the car had moved from where they were to this unfamiliar ce. Bai He must have gone back to look for her but could not find her. Bai He had called her phone after that but could not get through. At that moment, Lin Yan did not have the time to think about it. She immediately called PEI Yucheng. PEI Yucheng had a total of 27 missed calls ... Lin Yan was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know how to exin her current situation to PEI Yucheng in detail. She was afraid that no one would believe her even if she told him. A few secondster, Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. The call did not go through, and it was a busy tone. Lin Yan stared at the phone screen and felt a chill in her heart. There was no signal at the upper left corner of the screen. There was no signal on his phone. It would be a miracle if he could get through. Lin Yan did not give up. She called PEI Yucheng¡¯s phone several times, but the same thing happened. There was only the busy tone. ¡°F * ck ...¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows and cursed. Lin Yan was a little upset. She did not know where she was, nor what she should do next. Even though the car could start normally, she had no idea where to go. Lin Yan tried a few times, but the call did not go through. In the end, she had to give up. Staring at the phone screen, Lin Yan finally understood the concept of time. There should be no problem with the time on the phone. It was 9:30 in the morning. Lin Yan looked out of the car. There was already some light, so she could see the surroundings without the help of the headlights. Even so, ording to Lin Yan¡¯s understanding of the day, it should not be so dark. There was no difference between the day and the night. Not long after, Lin Yan started driving slowly. Her phone had no signal here, but that did not mean that it could not be found anywhere else. As long as she could make a call to PEI Yucheng, she might have a chance to leave. After driving for a few kilometers, Lin Yan heard a faint roar. This sound didn¡¯t sound like a wild beast ¡®s, but more like a dying person¡¯s angry roar. Lin Yan quickly stopped the car and turned off the lights, afraid of attracting attention. After getting off the car, Lin Yan walked forward quietly. A few minutester, Lin Yan saw someone through the dim light. A man whose face could not be seen clearly was lying on the ground. His chest was moving up and down, and he seemed to be breathing weakly. After some internal struggle, Lin Yan walked to the man and squatted down to examine him. The man was not old, probably in his twenties, and seemed to have been seriously injured. Chapter 1215

Chapter 1215: Chapter 1034 ¨C showing mercy

¡°You ... Who are you?¡± Just as Lin Yan was sizing him up, the man grabbed her arm, his face full of fear. Seeing this, Lin Yan furrowed her brows. A series of curses came from behind. ¡°Save ... Save me ... They will ... Kill me ...¡± The man gritted his teeth and struggled to get up, but his injuries did not allow him to. Although he didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet such a person. If he saved him, he might be able to find out where they were. Lin Yan thought for a moment and finally made a decision. Lin Yan quickly stood up and put the man on her shoulder. The next second, she ran away quickly. When they reached the car, Lin Yan threw the man into the back seat and immediately drove away. Fortunately, no one caught up with her. Although she did not see the murderer who had severely injured the man, Lin Yan could feel a few extremely oppressive auras from the evolved powers. She was definitely no match for them. ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡± Lin Yan turned around and asked the man in the back seat. ¡°You ... What do you think ...¡± ¡°Are you dying? do you need help?¡± he asked. Lin Yan frowned. ¡°You, you know ... Medicine?¡± Lin Yan shook her head and said,¡±¡±I won ¡®t,¡± The injured man was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t die yet. Answer a few questions. What is this ce? Who are you? why are there people hunting you?¡± Lin Yan stared at the man and asked in a hurry. Lin Yan knew that the man might not be able to hold on for long. If he died in the car, she would have saved him for nothing. ¡°You, are you even human ... But you¡¯re right ... How can there be ... Good people in this ce ...¡± The man rolled his eyes at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was stunned when she heard the man¡¯s words, especially when he said,¡±how can anyone who cane to this ce be a good person?¡± ¡°Do you have ... Water ... Give me some ... I¡¯m so thirsty ...¡± The man looked at Lin Yan with a longing gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll look for it. ¡± Lin Yan got out of the car and opened the trunk. She had finished thest bottle of water. Immediately, Lin Yan took the water bottle and walked to the beach, filling it with seawater. After that, Lin Yan returned to the car and handed the man a bottle of water. The man spat it all out after taking a sip. ¡°You ... Put ... Salt ... In the water?¡± The man looked at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°No, the sea water is definitely salty.¡± Lin Yan said matter ¨C of ¨C factly. The man was speechless. ¡°Forget it, my injury isn¡¯t fatal. I should be fine after resting for a while ...¡± He said. The injured man was also an Evolver with a high level of evolution. He was a physical Evolver and had a strong self ¨C Healing ability. About half an hourter, the man¡¯s pale face finally regained some color. Lin Yan had thought that this man¡¯s background was unknown, and his level of evolution was higher than hers. If he recovered, would he attack her? However, the man seemed to be quite weak at the moment. Besides, Lin Yan thought that she was not weak, so she was not worried. ¡°Thank you ...¡± After a long time, the man took a deep breath and adjusted his posture from the back seat. He stared at Lin Yan without moving his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Your level of evolution is quite high. You¡¯ve recovered from such a serious injury in half an hour ...¡± Lin Yan tried to sound him out. Chapter 1216

Chapter 1216: The prison

Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, the man¡¯s lips curved into a bitter smile,¡±so what? its defense and vitality are strong, but its attack power is weak ...¡± The man¡¯s answer seemed to be telling Lin Yan that she did not need to worry about him killing her. Lin Yan rested her chin on her hand and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s quite miserable ... A moving sandbag. ¡± The man was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you saved me. I thought that I would definitely die today. You scared me to death. ¡± The man sighed. ¡°Why are you being hunted down?¡± Lin Yan stared at the man curiously. The manughed bitterly.¡±You¡¯re asking the obvious. In this ce, it¡¯s either you die or I live ... Is there a need to ask? everything is for the resources to survive.¡± After hearing the man¡¯s words, Lin Yan¡¯s expression became even weirder. Where was she? This darkness was abnormal, and it didn¡¯t seem normal to be unwilling to meet a living person. Lin Yan had a thousand questions in her mind, but before she could say anything, the man¡¯s eyes scanned the car and stared at Lin Yan thoughtfully.¡±¡±Ha ... You¡¯re not an ordinary person, you can even bring a car in ...¡± ¡°Uh ... I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°Stop pretending. Are you going to Sin City?¡± The man continued to ask. Lin Yan wanted to go home! ¡°From the looks of it, you must have just entered. Which force are you from in Sin City? Why didn¡¯t anyonee to pick you up? It¡¯s too dangerous out there. ¡± Seeing that Lin Yan did not say anything, the man continued. Lin Yan¡¯s lips twitched. She could not understand a single word that the man was saying. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He looked at Lin Yan carefully and mumbled,¡±¡±That¡¯s impossible ...¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t know what this ce is?¡± Lin Yan did not look like she was lying, and she had no reason to lie to people like them. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you if I knew.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re an Evolver who hasmitted a crime, right?¡± The man asked tentatively. ¡°I¡¯m a posthuman, but I didn¡¯tmit any crime. I¡¯m a good person, okay?¡±Lin Yan smiled. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s strange. Normally, evolvers who havemitted unforgivable crimes woulde here and act more vicious and evil than thest. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone say that he¡¯s a good person.¡± The manughed, with a hint of teasing. ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you really don¡¯t know or if you¡¯re just pretending. You saved me after all ... Let me tell you, this is the Hunter Association¡¯s prison. Those who are thrown here are all evolvers who havemitted heinous crimes.¡± The man said. Lin Yan¡¯s smile froze as the man finished his sentence. The Hunter Association¡¯s prison? In other words, the Hunter Association had used some despicable method to bring her and her car to this prison while she was napping ... In other words, it was a plus version of the prison? Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. What sin had shemitted? Even though she had some conflicts with the Hunter Association, they did not have to treat her this way. She had not done anything sinful. At most, she had only offended the Hunter Association. In Lin Yan¡¯s opinion, although the Hunter Association was not a good organization, it could at least represent justice and be responsible for restraining the evolved people. So, was this considered public revenge? Before Lin Yan could think further, the man¡¯s expression suddenly changed,¡±¡±Those people areing!¡± Chapter 1217

Chapter 1217: Chapter 1036 ¨C monster

Lin Yan was shocked when she heard that there were evolvers chasing after her. Although she still had many questions to rify, the most important thing was to escape from this ce so that she would not suffer any unnecessary disasters. Lin Yan looked at the meter on the car subconsciously. There was not much gas left in the fuel tank, but it was barely enough. ¡°Sit tight!¡± Lin Yan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said without turning her head. The next second, Lin Yan started the car. Although she might not be a match for those evolvers, she didn¡¯t believe that those people would be able to catch up with her if she drove away. ¡°BOOM!¡± He stepped on the elerator and released the handbrake. The car roared. However, before Lin Yan¡¯s car could run away, a white shadow shed by and blocked the car. ¡°So fast ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man was so fast that she did not even have time to react. Lin Yan subconsciously looked at the front of the car and was stunned. She furrowed her brows and rubbed her eyes, thinking that she had seen wrong. Lin Yan fixed her eyes on the man. She was not mistaken. The man standing in front of the car was tall, about three meters tall, and had white fur ... To be precise, the thing blocking the front of the car did not look like a person, but it had hands and feet, standing like a person. ¡°This ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart was beating fast. Was she dreaming? did she see the legendary monster in her lifetime? Immediately, Lin Yan switched to reverse gear and stepped on the gas pedal, trying to drive the car in the opposite direction. However, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, the car seemed to have been caught by the ¡®monster¡¯. The four wheels were spinning wildly on the spot, but the car itself did not move at all. Without any hesitation, Lin Yan opened the car door and rolled out of the car. If the ¡°monster¡± suddenlyunched an attack, she was afraid that it would smash her car t with one punch. Wouldn¡¯t she be meat in a hamburger in the car? As soon as they reached the ground, Lin Yan immediately retreated to the back of the car, not wanting to attract the monster¡¯s attention. However, Lin Yan noticed that a pair of round eyes were staring at her. ¡°F * ck ...¡± Lin Yan said. It was only then that Lin Yan could see the appearance of the ¡®monster¡¯. It was a snow ¨C White Gori that was even bigger than the Silverback gori she had seen in the zoo. Lin Yan could even feel a huge pressure from the White Gori, which made it hard for her to breathe. At that moment, the back door was opened and the man quickly got out. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± After seeing the White Gori, the man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He wanted to cry but had no tears.¡±Brother, you¡¯re my biological brother. I¡¯m begging you, please believe me. I didn¡¯t abduct your wife, I swear!¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, the White Gori¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce. Hearing the man¡¯s words, Lin Yan sized him up with a meaningful look. As if he felt Lin Yan¡¯s strange gaze, the man turned to look at Lin Yan and said hurriedly,¡±¡±I¡¯m innocent ... I really have nothing to do with its wife!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Oh ... That¡¯s your personal matter. You don¡¯t have to tell me ... Everyone has different preferences. I can understand that ... Right ...¡± Lin Yan smiled. Before the man could say anything, the White Gori pounded its chest and roared. To Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, the White Gori began to sign. Chapter 1218

Chapter 1218: It¡¯s its mother

¡°Do you even understand what I¡¯m saying? your wife must have gone missing. It has nothing to do with me, really ... Don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡± The man looked anxious as he continued to speak. Immediately, the White Gori started to sign again and looked at Lin Yan from time to time. When its eyes met Lin Yan ¡®s, the fierceness in the gori¡¯s eyes disappeared. When it looked at the man again, its eyes became even fiercer. ¡°Wait ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan interrupted the man¡¯s jabbering and said softly,¡±¡±What it¡¯s trying to say might have nothing to do with its wife.¡± The man was stunned and looked at Lin Yan in surprise.¡±¡±How did you know?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it sign to you?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Signnguage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand ...¡± I thought it was trying to kill me. What signnguage is that?¡± Naturally, Lin Yan could notmunicate with wild animals. However, the White Gori had a high IQ and had learned the signnguage of human society. Although Lin Yan was not proficient in signnguage, she had no problemmunicating with others. Over the years, Lin Yan hade into contact with many deaf and mute people both at home and abroad, but they could onlymunicate with signnguage. Especially after returning to China, Lin Yan had alsoe into contact with deaf and mute children during charity events, so she had specially studied signnguage to deepen her learning. Lin Yan did not expect signnguage toe in handy at this moment. Lin Yan immediately gestured to the gori. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Lin Yan asked. The White Gori nodded at Lin Yan. Seeing this, Lin Yan was relieved. It was fine as long as they couldmunicate. Even if the White Gori had a deep grudge against the man in front of her, they could settle it between the two of them. She was just an innocent passerby ... ¡°He wanted to tell you that he didn¡¯t kidnap your partner,¡± Lin Yan said. After Lin Yan gestured, the White Gori also gestured to Lin Yan. ¡°What are you guys talking about? What do you mean by that?¡± The man looked at Lin Yan and said hurriedly. ¡°It said that the one you let go in the City of Sin was not its mate.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°If it¡¯s not its wife, then who is it?¡± The man said subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s its mother. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Even so, I didn¡¯t kidnap its mother. Miss, it¡¯s like this. A while ago, I did try to sneak into the City of Sin. However, both its mother and it are The Guardian beasts of the City of Sin. So, I used a little trick and managed to get them out of the city. In the end, I was discovered by the people of the city of Sin and I was chased all the way ... It and its mother got separated. What does that have to do with me?¡± The man said. Lin Yan was speechless. It seemedplicated. ¡°You¡¯re an Evolver, so why are you afraid of a Gori?¡± Lin Yan said to the man. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid of normal goris,¡± the man said,¡±but ... Damn it, it¡¯s also an evolved human!¡± Lin Yan fell into deep thought. When she had fought with si Bai, he seemed to be able to control some very scary wild beasts, and those wild beasts were not ordinary wild beasts ... So, other than humans, wild beasts could also be evolvers ... ¡°Think about it, these goris are already very strong. After they be evolvers, their bodies will evolve ... If this punchnds on them, who can withstand it?¡± The man said. The scene was too beautiful for Lin Yan to imagine. ¡°Please help me ask it why it keeps chasing me.¡± The man said. Chapter 1219 - - a tortoise that doesn’t move

Chapter 1219: Chapter 1038 ¨C a tortoise that doesn¡¯t move

¡°Was it the one who injured you before?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. Although this Gori looked very ferocious, it hadn¡¯t attacked him since it appeared, so it shouldn¡¯t have injured him. ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head.¡±The people who injured me ... They are all scoundrels who fight for resources outside the City of Sin. You just came in and don¡¯t know. I will exin it to youter. First, you have to find a way to deal with this Gori for me.¡± Lin Yan had no choice but to continuemunicating with the gori. After the gori signed, Lin Yan looked at the man with aplicated expression,¡±¡±When you sneaked into the City of Sin ...¡± ¡°I can tell it why I sneaked into the City of Sin.¡± The man immediately said. Lin Yan shook her head.¡±It doesn¡¯t care about that. It just wanted to know that there was a human girl with you. She was very beautiful. It wanted to get to know her.¡± As Lin Yan finished her sentence, the man waspletely dumbfounded. It seemed that he could not digest Lin Yan¡¯s information. ¡°Just this?¡± The man asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°She was a friend I made outside the city. We were too weak, and there were very few resources outside the City of Sin. Plus, we were being chased, so we could only take the risk and enter the City of Sin. In the end, the girl was discovered and died in the city. I was lucky enough to escape.¡± The man exined. ¡°In other words, that girl is already dead, right?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with certainty. Lin Yan immediately used signnguage to tell the White Gori that the girl it wanted to befriend had passed away. ¡°Strange, why would a Gori want to befriend a beautiful woman?¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with confusion. After hearing the news that the girl had died, the gori looked sad. Like a human, it wiped its tears with the back of its hand. Of course, Lin Yan did not see it cry. It was probably just imitating a human to express its feelings. ¡°My condolences.¡± Lin Yan gestured. What was going on? did this Gori watch too many movies and think that it was King Kong? Beauty and the Beast? The seemingly sad Gori gestured at Lin Yan. After reading the gori¡¯s signnguage, Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy really thought he was King Kong. The gori¡¯s general meaning was that she was willing to make friends with it and be friends. Lin Yan really wanted to refuse, but the White Gori¡¯s expression was indeed pitiful. Looking at its strong body, Lin Yan wondered if it would fly into a rage and punch her to death if she refused ... Lin Yan had no choice but to use signnguage to say ¡°yes.¡± Seeing this, the gori excitedly spun around on the spot. Lin Yan wanted to go home ... Without giving the gori a chance to sign, Lin Yan asked with signnguage,¡±Do you know how to leave this ce?¡± The gori shook its head in confusion and waved at Lin Yan, signaling to her. Lin Yan sighed helplessly after reading it. What the gori meant was that it had been born here and didn¡¯t know how to get out. Now, it seemed that he could only find a way to leave. Seeing that Lin Yan was silent, the gori beat its chest and gestured to Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, thank you. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Lin Yan used signnguage tomunicate with the gori. The gori red at the man and left the ce. ¡°What does it mean? what is it doing?¡± The man asked. ¡°It told me not to leave. It¡¯s going to find me something to eat.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, you¡¯re a turtle. Run!¡± The man hurriedly opened the car door and got in. Chapter 1220

Chapter 1220: Chapter 1039 ¨C Hearing about the mountains and seas again

Lin Yan did not n to stay and wait for the strange White Gori. She turned around and opened the car door to get into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Do you know how to leave this ce?¡± Lin Yan started the car and said without turning her head. The man in the back seat was stunned for a moment, then he asked Lin Yan suspiciously,¡±¡±Are you asking me?¡± Lin Yan furrowed her brows and asked,¡±¡±Is there anyone else in this car besides you ...¡± ¡°Beautifuldy, if I knew how to get out, would you still meet me here ... I want to get out more than you do.¡± The man sighed and said helplessly. This was the Hunter Association¡¯s prison. Many powerful evolved humans with extremely high Evolutionary levels had been set up and captured here. If they could escape easily, it would be a huge joke. ¡°You want to go out?¡± A momentter, the man turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Of course I want to go out. I still have topete ...¡± Lin Yan mumbled. The global league was about to start, and she had been tricked by the Hunter Association at this critical moment. She did not know what methods they used to get her to this damned ce. ¡°Then you¡¯d better not think about it. You just came in and you want to go out ... But I had the same thought as you when I first came in. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a habit.¡± The manughed. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m Wu Yue, what¡¯s your name?¡± The man looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, what have you done out there?¡± ¡°Atrocious?¡± Lin Yan shook her head.¡±I¡¯ve never done anything wrong. I¡¯m a good person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ¡± ¡°No!¡± Wu Yue shook his head.¡±No one whoes to this ce is a good person. How can a good person be locked in a prison?¡± Lin Yan was toozy to exin to Wu Yue. She said,¡±¡±You¡¯re also locked up here, so what kind of outrageous things have you done?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He had a mysterious smile on his face.¡±You guess.¡± ¡°Guess your sister.¡± Lin Yan said. Wu Yue was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s definitely murder and arson, burning, killing, and plundering. ¡± Lin Yan said indifferently. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, you¡¯re wrong. Burning, killing, and snatching are the lowest level of crimes. I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Wu Yue said. Lin Yan had no interest in how Wu Yue had gotten in. She only wanted to know how to get out of here. ¡°By the way, what is the City of Sin you were talking about?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a city here. ¡± Wu Yue exined,¡±the City of Sin has the best resources. However, it is almost impossible for normal evolvers to get into the City of Sin. Anyone who can get into the City of Sin is not easy to deal with. I heard that ... The Shanhai organization back then ... Had members in the City of Sin!¡± ¡°The mountains and seas?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. She had heard of the Shanhai organization. ¡°Yes, the mountain sea. What level of an Evolver¡¯s organization is that? back when the mountain sea was dominating the world, I was still a baby. Think about it, evolvers like us have no right to enter the City of Sin. If we are not strong enough, we will only die.¡± Wu Yue said. ¡°Many evolvers from powerful organizations live in the City of Sin. Miss Lin Yan ... Since you were able to bring your car here, you must have some connections with the powerful evolvers in the City of Sin. Did the Hunter Association give you some back door?¡± Wu Yue smiled as he looked at Lin Yan. Chapter 1221

Chapter 1221: Already so strong

Lin Yan had found it strange that Wu Yue always thought she was rted to the big shots in the City of Sin. It was all because of the car she was driving. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m a good person. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, don¡¯t lie to me. That¡¯s impossible.¡± Wu Yue held his chin and stared at Lin Yan.¡±¡±I¡¯ve been here for a long time. Normally, only evolvers who are rted to the big bosses in the City of Sin can enjoy special treatment and bring some personal items into this ce. But to be honest ... This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone drive in. I feel like your treatment is even more exaggerated than the big bosses in the City of Sin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I have to ask you what the City of Sin is. Why would I have anything to do with the people from the City of Sin?¡± Lin Yan said helplessly. Wu Yue had a suspicious look on his face.¡±¡±Then ... Will the Hunter Association allow you to bring the car in?¡± Lin Yan sighed.¡±I¡¯ll put it this way. I was fine outside, so I took a nap in the car. When I woke up, I was already here.¡± Wu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. Seeing Wu Yue¡¯s strange expression from the rearview mirror, Lin Yan asked,¡±¡±Is there a problem?¡± ¡°You were ... You were brought here by the Hunter Association using a special method?¡± Wu Yue asked in surprise. As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Lin Yan¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re right this time. I was tricked by the Hunter Association intoing here.¡± ¡°Big Boss!¡± After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Wu Yue¡¯s face was filled with excitement. If he was not sitting in the back seat, he would have hugged Lin Yan¡¯s leg. Seeing Wu Yue¡¯s expression, Lin Yan was a little confused. She did not understand what was wrong with this man. ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t know you were so powerful. I¡¯ve offended you just now. Please don¡¯t me me ... Boss, do you need a dog? take me in and I¡¯ll be your dog!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Is this guy crazy?¡¯ He wanted to be her dog for no reason ... ¡°Are you okay? what¡¯s wrong with you? I don¡¯t have any medicine for you.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Boss, please take me in. You¡¯re unfamiliar with this ce ... You must becking a Lackey like me. I¡¯m the little contact person here, so I know a lot of things ...¡± Wu Yue said excitedly. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more normal?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression became even weirder. ¡°Boss Lin Yan, stop pretending. I already know everything!¡± Wu Yue continued. Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯what did he know? ¡°Boss Lin Yan, if you were just an ordinary evolved human, would the Hunter Association need to use such despicable means to get you in?¡± Wu Yue began to analyze with a serious expression. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°You must be a super evolved human ... You¡¯re so powerful that even the Hunter Association doesn¡¯t dare to attack you openly. They can only wait for you to doze off and use despicable means to lure you in. Am I right?¡± Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯where did he get all this drama from? However, there was one thing that Lin Yan agreed with. She was indeed quite powerful. She had kicked si Bai and punched an advanced Evolver. Those were all facts. Perhaps, Wu Yue was right. The Hunter agency did not dare to attack her openly, so they set her up ... It was very possible! Had she be so strong unknowingly? Chapter 1222

Chapter 1222: You know the way to leave

Seeing that Lin Yan was not interested in the topic at all, Wu Yue said softly,¡±¡±I think you can go to the City of Sin to fight for territory. The resources in the city are much better than the outside world ...¡± Lin Yan still did not speak. She sized up Wu Yue, and Wu Yue felt a little scared. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know how to leave this ce?¡± Lin Yan looked at Wu Yue, deep in thought. Wu Yue was surprised when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. He did not say anything, so why would the woman in front of him suspect him? ¡°Wu Yue, you sneaked into the City of Sin before, am I right?¡± Lin Yan said as she stared at Wu Yue. ¡°Er, that¡¯s right. I only sneaked into the City of Sin to see if I could steal some resources or something.¡± Wu Yue¡¯s eyes seemed to be avoiding him. ¡°You took such a huge risk to sneak into the City of Sin just to steal some resources?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.¡±You said that you had a girl with you. But that girl died in the City of Sin that you mentioned.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t think anything was wrong before, but this man in front of her kept using his words to encourage her to bring him to the City of Sin. So, Lin Yan felt that something was wrong. Without giving Wu Yue a chance to speak, Lin Yan continued,¡±¡±If you know how to get out, you might as well tell me. We can work together. I¡¯m not your enemy, and I¡¯ve saved your life before, haven¡¯t I?¡± Wu Yue seemed a little hesitant. Seeing Wu Yue¡¯s expression, Lin Yan was certain that Wu Yue knew how to leave this ce. He had not told her the truth from the beginning. At that moment, Wu Yue stared at Lin Yan for a while, as if he was making a decision. About ten secondster, Wu Yue sighed and said,¡±¡±Strange, how did you know?¡± Lin Yan did not hide anything and told him about Wu Yue¡¯s unusual behavior. ¡°F * ck ...¡± Wu Yue looked at Lin Yan in disbelief,¡±¡±Just based on this little information, you¡¯re so sure that I know how to get out?¡± Lin Yan shook her head.¡±I was just testing you. I¡¯m not sure if you know the way out, but I¡¯m sure you are hiding something from me. At least, you encouraged me to go to the City of Sin with you. You must have some other purpose. It¡¯s not as simple as getting some resources. After all, it¡¯s not worth risking your life for some resources.¡± Wu Yue was a little helpless, but he finally nodded.¡±¡±Fine, you are smart. I did not ask you to go to the City of Sin to get resources. I know the way to leave this ce.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s interest was immediately piqued when she heard Wu Yue¡¯s words. ¡°I can tell you now how I came in.¡± Wu Yue said as he stared at Lin Yan. However, Lin Yan did not buy it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know how you got in. I just want to know how to get out.¡± Wu Yue was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, let me finish, okay?¡± Wu Yue said. ¡°Long story short,¡± Lin Yan shrugged. ¡°I am a thief God. I stole something from the Hunter Association before, so I was thrown in here. My evolved ability is very poor, so it is not easy to survive here. However, there are people who specialize in different fields. I entered the City of Sin in the middle of the night to steal some resources to ensure my survival.¡± Wu Yue said. Lin Yan furrowed her brows.¡±A thief?¡± ¡°What thief!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s eyes widened in anger.¡±Show me some respect. I¡¯m a godly thief!¡± Chapter 1223

Chapter 1223: Too simr to the female devil

¡°Then what did you steal from the City of Sin?¡± Lin Yan asked as she nced at Wu Yue. Wu Yue smiled and said,¡±stealing food, drinks ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯godly thief? he¡¯s worse than a thief.¡¯ ¡°However, when I was stealing in the City of Sin, I discovered a shocking secret.¡± Wu Yue¡¯s eyes showed a strange look. ¡°Can¡¯t you just get to the point? I just want to get out. Why don¡¯t you just tell me how to get out?¡± Lin Yan swore that she had no interest in Wu Yue¡¯s so ¨C called secret. ¡°Did you know that the president of the martial arts Union ... Was secretly colluding with a devil from aboratory ...? They would always meet in an underground room in the City of Sin, and I happened to see them that day.¡± Wu Yue did not seem to hear what Lin Yan had said. However, Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when Wu Yue mentioned theboratory. Lin Yan was a little sensitive when theboratory was mentioned. She still remembered the owner of theboratory who looked very simr to her. ¡°Did you see their faces?¡± Lin Yan asked softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to take a close look, but I have a rough impression of her. Do you know, the president of the Hunter Association is not very old, and she looks a little younger than you ... As for the female devil in theboratory ... Hmm, she¡¯s quite pretty. Her temperament is too good, just like a fairy. Her appearance, seems ...¡± Wu Yue¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as he stared at Lin Yan. His face turned pale. ¡°Plop!¡± Wu Yue fell to the ground and stared at Lin Yan in horror. ¡°It ... It ... It looks exactly the same ...¡± Wu Yue used both his hands and feet to retreat backward. ¡°I¡¯m the female devil from theboratory!¡± Wu Yue took a deep breath.¡±I ... I don¡¯t know your secret. I didn¡¯t hear anything, I didn¡¯t see anything. Please treat me like a fart and let me go.¡± Lin Yan stared at Wu Yue with a deep frown. So, the she ¨C Devil from theboratory that Wu Yue was talking about was the one she knew. Wu Yue did not expect Lin Yan to look exactly like the female devil. The difference in their temperaments was too great. Even their voices and tones werepletely different. Therefore, when Wu Yue first saw Lin Yan, he did not associate her with the female devil he had met some time ago. ¡°I¡¯m not that female devil. ¡± ¡°If I were the she ¨C Devil, I wouldn¡¯t be here talking to you,¡± Lin Yan exined to Wu Yue. Wu Yue was slightly stunned. It seemed to be true. If Lin Yan was really the she ¨C Devil, she could just kill him. There was no need to lie to him. Wu Yue looked at Lin Yan in surprise.¡±¡±Oh my God, you two look so simr. I was almost scared to death.¡± ¡­¡­ From the conversation with Wu Yue, Lin Yan learned that this ce was a huge man ¨C made underground city. When one looked up at the sky, the dark sky was actually a special visual effect. The ocean was also man ¨C made. No wonder there wasn¡¯t any signal here. It was all blocked. ¡°Oh right, I remember now ... The female devil told the president of the Hunter Association,¡¯sigh, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.''¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°So, how do we get out?¡± Lin Yan went straight to the point. The Association leader of the Hunter Association had colluded with the female devil, but it had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to leave. Chapter 1224 - Green Dragon of the mountains and seas

Chapter 1224: Green Dragon of the mountains and seas

After a moment of silence, Wu Yue raised his head and looked at Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s the basement where the female devil and the president of the Hunter Association met in secret. There was a secret door, and I saw the female devil open the door and leave.¡± Lin Yan nodded after hearing Wu Yue¡¯s exnation.¡±¡±Don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know why flowers are so red. ¡± ¡°Why Would I Lie to You!¡± Wu Yue was anxious. Seeing that Wu Yue did not look like he was lying, Lin Yan had no choice but to believe him. However, Lin Yan still had doubts in her heart. Was it a one ¨C sided conflict between her and the Hunter Association, or was it rted to the she ¨C Devil that she was thrown into this ce? Lin Yan could not figure out why the Hunter Association would go through so much trouble to throw her here when she was sleeping. But if it was rted to the she ¨C Devil, what was the reason? First of all, she and the female devil didn¡¯t know each other, so there was no enmity between them. Even if there was enmity between them, the female devil should be able to kill her easily, so there was no need for her to go through so much trouble to throw her here. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan and Wu Yue had agreed to sneak into the City of Sin tonight. Wu Yue would leave this ce with her. Late at night, Lin Yan and Wu Yue finally arrived at the City of Sin. The City of Sin was more like an ancient town. There were many evolvers standing guard outside, not allowing outsiders toe in and steal resources. ¡°How do we get in?¡± Lin Yan was in a dilemma. ¡°Follow me.¡± Wu Yue was very confident. After a while, Lin Yan was stunned when she saw a dog hole. ¡°I spent a few months digging this hole. No one has discovered it yet. We just have to get in.¡± Wu Yue¡¯s face was full of pride. Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯what is there to be proud of?¡¯ Although she did not really want to go through the dog hole, there was no better way at the moment. Lin Yan followed Wu Yue and went in. There was a Street in front of him. It was dark all around and there were not many people, but Wu Yue was very cautious. ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡± Wu Yue whispered to Lin Yan. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Suddenly, a deep and calm voice came from the two of them. Not only Wu Yue, but Lin Yan was also shocked. After a few breaths, an unfamiliar face appeared in their line of sight. The man had long hair and was topless. He was extremely handsome, and he stood in front of the two of them like a mountain. The man¡¯s back had a ck tattoo that looked like some kind of totem. It seemed to be more dazzling in the dark environment. It was a Green Dragon. When he saw the tattoo on the man¡¯s back, Wu Yue trembled all over, and the two of them almost fainted on the spot. ¡°Mountain ... Mountain sea ... Azure Dragon ...¡± Wu Yue seemed to have been greatly frightened. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since someone called me that,¡±the man said after a moment of silence. Immediately, Wu Yue turned to Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re ... We¡¯re finished!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She was not blind, how could she not know that she was done for? ¡°How did you lead the way? you even made me crawl through the dog hole. Is this the way home? this is the way back to my hometown!¡± Lin Yan red at Wu Yue. She wanted to go home, not her old home! Why hadn¡¯t she met a few reliable people before? Lin Yan had heard of the story of Shanhai, but she did not expect to see a member of Shanhai in person today, and in this godforsaken ce at that. However, wasn¡¯t almost all the members of the mountain sea Guild dead? Lin Yan had heard the story of the mountain sea Azure Dragon. He should be dead as well. Chapter 1225

Chapter 1225: Chapter 1044 ¨C old friend

Lin Yan was feeling a little regretful. She shouldn¡¯t havee to the city of Sin so rashly to find an exit. Even though Wu Yue had said that the City of Sin was extremely dangerous, Lin Yan only knew what was going on after they arrived at the city. With a high ¨C Level Evolver like the mountain sea Azure Dragon guarding this ce, it would not be an exaggeration to say that there was no return. At that moment, Lin Yan was secretly sizing up the man beside her. He was once a member of the Shanhai organization and had many stories in the evolutionary circle. Lin Yan had never dreamed that she woulde to this godforsaken ce one day, and that she would be blocked by the Green Dragon of the mountain sea. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Yan felt that even if she entered the City of Sin, she had no enmity with the Azure Dragon. Even if she just left, someone like the Azure Dragon might not make things difficult for them. Furthermore, this was her first time in the City of Sin. ¡°Big brother Azure Dragon, I ... I was wrong. I will never dare toe to the city of Sin again. It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s all her fault. She¡¯s the mastermind. I was forced ...¡± Wu Yue suddenly pointed at Lin Yan and said with tears and snot on his face. Lin Yan was slightly stunned by Wu Yue¡¯s words. After she regained her senses, Lin Yan red at Wu Yue. This Wu Yue was a real person. She had been tricked by him toe here. His ability to shirk responsibility and save her own life was really something that she could only dream of. ¡°Big brother Green Dragon, she was just captured. She was just curious, so she forced me to bring her to the City of Sin to have a look. How about ... You show us mercy and let us go? we promise that we will nevere to the city of Sin again ...¡± Wu Yue quickly said. Lin Yan knew a little about the situation in the City of Sin from her conversation with Wu Yue. Those who could establish themselves in the City of Sin were all evolvers with a high level of evolution. The City of Sin had the most resources and rejected all outside evolvers from entering the city. In order to enter the City of Sin, other than evolving, there was no other way. He had already fully demonstrated thew of the jungle. There was a rule here. Anyone who sneaked into the City of Sin would be thrown into the forbidden area behind the City of Sin. The forbidden area was filled with highly evolved beasts. There was no chance of survival if one was thrown in. Therefore, the Azure Dragon would not kill them. Instead, he would throw them into the Forbidden Zone. This was the rule of the City of Sin for many years. At this moment, Qing Li¡¯s eyes slowly fell on Lin Yan. The moment his eyes met Lin Yan ¡®s, a look of surprise appeared on Qing Li¡¯s calm face. He seemed to have seen this girl before ... A long, long time ago. The girl¡¯s face was very unfamiliar, but there was an indescribable familiarity in it. These familiar memories came from the founder of the mountains and seas many years ago. She had once been the true leader of the mountains and seas, a little girl with a rare degree of evolution. Her name was nine Phoenix. In an instant, memories of the past flooded into the Azure Dragon¡¯s mind. They were warm and cruel, and even some of the past that he did not want to recall, all the way until the end of the mountains and seas. ¡°Nine Phoenix ...¡± The Azure Dragon¡¯s voice, which could not be considered calm, slowly sounded. ¡°Nine ¨C headed Phoenix?¡± Wu Yue was stunned. Wu Yue naturally knew of nine Phoenix¡¯s name. She was a shining point and legend of a certain era. The true leader of the mountain sea was a young girl. She rarely appeared in front of people, and almost no one had seen nine Phoenix¡¯s true appearance. Seeing that Lin Yan was unmoved, Qing Long walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side, bent down and carefully observed Lin Yan¡¯s face. Chapter 1226

Chapter 1226: Let¡¯s go

The Green Dragon was tall. He bent down and sized up the girl who was pretending to be calm. Although Lin Yan was confused by Azure Dragon¡¯s actions, she did not dare to ask. This man¡¯s level of evolution was too high. If she and Wu Yue were to fight him, they would not be able to fight back at all. If he wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. While the Green Dragon was observing Lin Yan, Lin Yan was also observing the Green Dragon. Although the Azure Dragon¡¯s expression was calm, there were variousplicated glows that asionally appeared in his eyes. Wu Yue stood at the side, not daring to even breathe. He was puzzled by Qing Long¡¯s actions toward Lin Yan. ¡°Is that you?¡± After a long time, the Azure Dragon suddenly asked Lin Yan in a soft voice. As the Azure Dragon¡¯s voice faded, Lin Yan was stunned. Her expression became more and more strange. It was fine that she could not understand what the Azure Dragon was saying, but the way he looked at her was getting stranger and stranger. ¡°Is that you?¡± Seeing that Yan did not speak, the Azure Dragon continued to ask. ¡°Me?¡± After a while, Lin Yan pointed at herself. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed talking to you.¡± Azure Dragon says with a nod. At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s head began to hurt. Could it be that the Azure Dragon had mistaken her for someone else? how should she answer? Under such circumstances, shouldn¡¯t she tell the Green Dragon,¡±yes, you¡¯re not mistaken, it¡¯s me ...¡± ording to normal logic, this should be the safest way, but what should they do after that? Or did the Green Dragon also think of her as the owner of theboratory? However, after thinking about it carefully, it did not make sense. This ce was the Hunter Association¡¯s prison, and the owner of theboratory was in cahoots with the chairman of the Hunter Association. If the two of them were really on good terms, the Green Dragon would not have been locked up here. Lin Yan shook her head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not me, I¡¯m not, you¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Qing Long straightened his back and looked at Lin Yan from head to toe, ¡°You¡¯re very much like an old friend of mine,¡± An awkward smile appeared on Lin Yan¡¯s face when she heard that. Not only did she look like an old friend of Qing Long, but she also looked like an old friend of si Bai, Bai He, and the others ... She was already used to it. ¡°If that old friend of mine didn¡¯t die, he should be around your age.¡± After a while, the Azure Dragon turned to Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at the Green Dragon speechlessly. In the end, she could not help but ask,¡±The old friend you¡¯re talking about ... Could it be your daughter ...¡± What did he mean by ¡®even if he didn¡¯t die, he should be as old as her¡¯? it sounded like he was missing his own daughter. The Azure Dragon¡¯s face was expressionless as he said softly,¡±¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lin Yan,¡± Lin Yan did not hide anything. ¡°She¡¯s called nine Phoenix. ¡± Azure Dragon says. ¡°Nine ¨C headed Phoenix?¡± ¡°Are you talking about one of the members of the mountain sea, the mountain sea nine phoenixes?¡± Lin Yan asked in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡± The Azure Dragon asked again. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Shanhai¡¯s reputation is too great. Although he has disappeared, I am also an Evolver. It¡¯s normal for me to have heard of him.¡± Lin Yan exined. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been living in this ce for too long, and I¡¯ve been disconnected from the outside world,¡± the Azure Dragon said thoughtfully. Without waiting for Lin Yan to continue, the Green Dragon looked into the distance and said,¡±The man who came with you should know where the exit is. You guys can go.¡± Not only Lin Yan, but even Wu Yue was shocked. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, the Green Dragon continued,¡±From the time he started digging the dog hole to the time he found the exit, he did it all under my eyes. I naturally know what you want to do.¡± Chapter 1227

Chapter 1227: Chapter 1046 ¨C changed a lot

Lin Yan did not feel anything after hearing what the Green Dragon said. However, Wu Yue, who was beside her, was surprised and even found it hard to believe. ¡°Big brother Azure Dragon, you ... Already knew?¡± At this moment, Wu Yue¡¯s eyes fell on the Azure Dragon. Wu Yue was very confident in his ability to hide. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be targeted the moment he entered the City of Sin. ¡°You¡¯re making too much noise when you¡¯re digging,¡±Azure Dragon nced at Wu Yue. Wu Yue was speechless. ¡°Big brother Azure Dragon, you knew where the exit was from the very beginning? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you leave this ce?¡± Wu Yue asked curiously. If the Azure Dragon had known about the exit long ago, there was no reason for him to stay in this damned ce. With the Green Dragon¡¯s level as an Evolver, he could easily dominate this damn ce. However, if he could get out, who would want to stay in prison and be the boss? this was obviously impossible. ¡°I knew it the first day I came in.¡± The Green Dragon looked at Lin Yan again. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Lin Yan was also curious. ¡°Why should we leave? isn¡¯t it more peaceful here?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a rare Pure Land,¡± the Azure Dragon smiled. Lin Yan was not interested in what Qing Long said. She was not familiar with this man, and the most important thing was to leave this ce. As for why Qing Long was staying here, Lin Yan was not interested. ¡°Big brother Azure Dragon, since you¡¯ve already discovered me, why ...¡± Wu Yue looked at Azure Dragon. Wu Yue had always thought that his stealth skills were exceptional. He had entered the City of Sin several times without being discovered. He never thought that the Azure Dragon would have known that he had sneaked into the City of Sin. ording to the rules of the City of Sin, people like him who entered the City of Sin without permission would end up in a miserable state. ¡°Is there a need for me to attack you? I¡¯m only here for some peace and quiet, not to fight for territory and resources. So, the rules here are your rules, not mine.¡± Hearing this, the corner of Wu Yue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He actually had no way to refute ... The Green Dragon sized up Lin Yan. If Wu Yue didn¡¯t bring Lin Yan to the City of Sin, and if Lin Yan didn¡¯t look like nine Phoenix, the Green Dragon wouldn¡¯t have shown up. ¡°Since you want to leave, don¡¯t turn back. If you¡¯re discovered by others, it won¡¯t be peaceful.¡± Azure Dragon says indifferently. ¡°Many thanks, big brother Azure Dragon. Are we really leaving?¡± Wu Yue said to the Azure Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to leave. ¡± Azure Dragon says. ¡°Uh, let¡¯s go. Next time, next time I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal!¡± Wu Yue cupped his fists and said. ¡°If it¡¯s a treat, I¡¯d usually think that it¡¯s better to pick a day than the present.¡± Azure Dragon says. ¡°No, no, next time. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal the next time you go out.¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. When Lin Yan and Wu Yue left, the Azure Dragon¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°You¡¯ve really changed a lot. You¡¯repletely different from when you were young. ¡± As soon as Qing Long finished speaking, Lin Yan stopped for a moment and turned around. She frowned and said,¡±Are you talking to me?¡± Qing Long shook his head when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s expression. His eyes were deep,¡±What do you think?¡± Lin Yan shook her head. Qing Long¡¯s words were getting more and more difficult to understand. ¡°Perhaps you have forgotten all the painful things. But is this your ability? it is indeed very special. But it should be more than this ...¡± The Green Dragon seemed to be talking to itself, or perhaps it was talking to Lin Yan. Chapter 1228

Chapter 1228: How could she be nine Phoenix?

¡°It¡¯s too profound,¡± Lin Yan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Are you with that PEI guy?¡± All of a sudden, the Azure Dragon looked at Lin Yan with a profound gaze. Lin Yan was in a hurry to leave. She wanted to say a few polite words and quickly find the exit with Wu Yue, but what the Azure Dragon said made Lin Yan¡¯s body shake. A look of surprise appeared on her face. She didn¡¯t know Green Dragon at all. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Green Dragon had been in this prison for quite some time. How did he know about her and PEI Yucheng ... The one with the surname PEI ... The Green Dragon was definitely referring to PEI Yucheng. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else. Before Lin Yan could say anything, the Green Dragon suddenly sighed,¡±pain ... Forgetting, continue, vicious cycle, never ¨C ending ... The nine Phoenix I knew should have died when she lost her first memory. Even if you are the same person, you don¡¯t have the same thoughts and memories ... Are you still the same person?¡± ¡°Big ... Big brother Azure Dragon, what are you talking about? how do you know about PEI ... And who are you referring to when you say the nine phoenixes?¡± No matter how stupid Lin Yan was, she could understand the hidden meaning behind Qing Long¡¯s words. However, she could not understand the deeper meaning behind his words. ¡°Alright,¡± The Green Dragon looked at Lin Yan and said with a serious expression,¡±Since we¡¯ve met, I can tell you some things.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yan asked curiously. ¡°PEI is the source of your pain. He is a traitor and a foolishly loyal person.¡± The Azure Dragon stared at Lin Yan. Just as Lin Yan was about to retort, the Green Dragon waved his hand and interrupted her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue. I¡¯ll say what I want and you¡¯ll listen to what you say. What I think and which direction I think in has nothing to do with me now.¡± Lin Yan could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. ¡°There¡¯s another you in this world ... She¡¯s hiding in the dark. One day, she¡¯ll take away what she¡¯s lost. ¡± Azure Dragon continues. ¡°It can¡¯t be that she ¨C Devil, right? she looks exactly like you ... Brother Azure Dragon¡¯s words are too profound. She¡¯s like an old wise woman!¡± Wu Yue ttered. ¡°Young wise man.¡± Azure Dragon shot him a nce. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, young wise man, look at my mouth!¡± Wu Yue hurriedly gave himself a big p. ¡°The other me ...¡± Lin Yan looked at Green Dragon. She knew what he was trying to say, but could he be more direct? she was not smart enough to be so tactful! If the Green Dragon really knew something and was telling the truth, then the other him was referring to the mistress of theboratory, the female devil who looked like her? ¡°How do you know so much? do I know you?¡± Lin Yan looked at the Azure Dragon, feeling even more confused. Lin Yan tried her best to recall the past, but she could not remember the man in front of her. She really did not know this Qing Long. Unless she had lost her memory, a memory that was soplete that she did not have any doubts. The Azure Dragon said that she was very much like nine Phoenix, so in other words, she was nine Phoenix. However, who was nine Phoenix? she was the creator of the mountains and seas. Even among the evolvers, she could be considered a legendary figure. If she was really nine Phoenix, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do as she pleased in the world. Would she have been captured to this damn ce? Moreover, she had no memory of Jiu Feng at all. Furthermore, Wang Jingyang could be a witness that they had grown up together! If she was the nine ¨C headed Phoenix, how could Wang Jingyang not know? Even if she had lost her memory, it was impossible for everyone to have lost their memories. Chapter 1229 - A rare peace Chapter 1229: A rare peace ¡°Do you know how you got in?¡± Qing Long asked Lin Yan in a calm manner. Lin Yan shook her head subconsciously. She only knew that she had been captured by the Hunter Association, but she had no idea who they were or what methods they had used. ¡°Someone used a special method to bring you in with the car.¡± Azure Dragon said to Lin Yan. ¡°Special means ¡­¡± Lin Yan was deep in thought. What kind of special means could bring him to such a terrible ce without her noticing at all? The Green Dragon looked at Lin Yan for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s a special drug for posthumans. There¡¯s still the smell of the drug on you. I guess the car was driven here when you were unconscious.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. She actually came in like this? No wonder Lin Yan felt dizzy when she first woke up. Under normal circumstances, she would not have slept for so long. Before Lin Yan could say anything, Green Dragon continued, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. You made quite amotion when you came in. I was nearby. The person who caught you was a woman. She shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Hunter Association. However, the woman¡¯s appearance should be very simr to yours.¡± ¡­ Lin Yan frowned when she heard what the Green Dragon said. Wu Yue was also shocked. Obviously, the woman that the Green Dragon was talking about, if there were no idents, should be the female devil and mistress of theboratory. Lin Yan was surprised. If what the Green Dragon said was true, why did the mistress of theboratory go through so much trouble to capture her? ¡°That woman who looks like me ¡­ You know her?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes fell on the Green Dragon. ¡°I know a little, but I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m familiar with her. However, you should have some rtionship with her.¡± Azure Dragon says. Many years ago, when nine Phoenix was still young and Shanhai was still around, there was indeed a woman who looked exactly like nine Phoenix who had attacked nine Phoenix. The Azure Dragon had seen that woman once. Her eyes were filled with hostility, which waspletely different from the nine ¨C headed Phoenix. To the Azure Dragon, it was not difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake. ¡°It¡¯s rted to me ¡­ Why didn¡¯t I know about it ¡­¡± Lin Yan looked even more confused. ¡°You¡¯ll have to investigate it yourself. If you have a dashcam in your car, you can see for yourself what happened after you get out.¡± Azure Dragon says. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard the Green Dragon¡¯s words. Why didn¡¯t she think of the car camera? ¡°You¡¯re really not leaving with us?¡± After a long time, Lin Yan said to the Green Dragon. She still didn¡¯t believe that anyone would be willing to stay in this godforsaken ce. ¡°I want to leave, and no one can stop me. Maybe one day, we will meet again ¡­ I hope you will be the person I know.¡± Azure Dragon waved his hand. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous outside,¡±the Green Dragon said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±It¡¯s more dangerous here ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ After Lin Yan and Wu Yue left, a young man came to the Green Dragon and said,¡±¡±It seems that the Tengu is right. Her ability is very special. She can erase the source of pain in her memory. That¡¯s why ¡­ She can¡¯t even remember us,¡± ¡°Yup,¡± The Azure Dragon nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her the truth? if she forgets, we can help her remember.¡± ¡°Since her ability has already helped her make the decision to forget, why should we bring up the past? she should know the meaning of happiness now, so why should we break her rare peace?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 1230

Chapter 1230: Leaving

The journey was smooth, and Wu Yue sneaked into the basement with Lin Yan. Lin Yan was a little nervous at first, but she calmed down after she followed Wu Yue to the basement. Wu Yue sneaked around. After making sure that the basement was safe, he waved at Lin Yan and asked her to go with him. There was a conference table in the basement, and beside the table was a long leather sofa. Perhaps it was because of the humidity of the underground, the surface of the sofa was moldy. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing there¡¯s no one here. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave today. ¡± Wu Yue smiled at Lin Yan. Lin Yan knew that there was no one around. If there was, they would not have been able to sneak in so easily. The two of them came to the door of the basement. Wu Yue pushed hard, but the door did not budge. ¡°No key ...¡± Wu Yue said with a frown. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yan nced at Wu Yue and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Big sister, what do you want to do?¡± Wu Yue was confused by Lin Yan¡¯s actions. ¡°My fist is the best key.¡± Lin Yan walked to the gate and punched the iron gate without saying a word. A muffled sound was heard in the basement, but the iron door was not violently broken. Lin Yan¡¯s full ¨C strength punch did not even cause any substantial damage to the iron door. Wu Yue covered his ears and stared at Lin Yan in surprise. He said hurriedly,¡±¡±Big sister, are you crazy? With such a bigmotion, what if others are rmed?¡± Lin Yan had wanted to punch the door a few more times, but she did not know what the metal door was made of. The door was not broken, but her old bones were almost shattered. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Wu Yue immediately stopped Lin Yan. Wu Yue did not expect Lin Yan to be so violent even though she looked gentle and weak. Wu Yue took out a silver needle from his pocket, and in less than a dozen breaths, the iron door was easily opened by Wu Yue. Lin Yan was dumbfounded by his actions. This kid was a godly thief. ¡°If you have the ability, you shouldn¡¯t have said so earlier.¡± Lin Yan said as she looked at Wu Yue. The corners of Wu Yue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his face was full of grievance.¡±¡±My dear sister, you wanted to say it, but you rolled up your sleeves and hammered me. You didn¡¯t even give me time to say it.¡± ¡°Can you unlock a lock with your hair?¡± Lin Yan asked, resting her chin on her hand. Hearing that, Wu Yue was slightly stunned. He stared at Lin Yan with a strange expression and said,¡±¡±Sis, did you watch too many movies?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed when she heard the footsteps behind her. She immediately rushed out of the door with Wu Yue and closed the door behind her. Behind the door was a flight of stairs, like a Pavilion in the sky. The two of them carefully walked up the stairs. About half an hourter, the two finally saw t ground. ¡°Where is this ...¡± Wu Yue looked around. ¡°This ce ...¡± Lin Yan looked around and frowned. She would never forget this ce. This was theboratory where he and his brother had been captured. However, why was the underground world that the Hunter Association used to imprison the evolved humans built right below theboratory? Could it be that theboratory belonged to the Hunter Association? Of course, this was only Lin Yan¡¯s guess. If the Hunter Association was in cahoots with the she ¨C Devil, the owner of theboratory could also be the she ¨C Devil. Theboratory had long been abandoned. Cobwebs were everywhere, and theboratory was covered in dust. Chapter 1231

Chapter 1231: Chapter 1050 ¨C heavy loss

Before Lin Yan could think further, Bai He called her. After leaving the underground prison, Lin Yan¡¯s phone finally had signal. Lin Yan picked up Bai He¡¯s call almost immediately. ¡°Senior Sister, is that you? Say something!¡± The White Crane¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Lin Yan said softly. ¡°Senior Sister, where did you go? when I came back, you were gone. I couldn¡¯t reach you on the phone and I couldn¡¯t contact you at all. Did you encounter a criminal? did you mention my name?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back. ¡± Lin Yan hung up the phone. This little bodyguard wasn¡¯t responsible at all. Fortunately, he had met the mysterious green Dragon from mountain sea in the underground prison. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he had died. ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stay here for long. If we meet the people from the Hunter Association and that female devil, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± Seeing that Lin Yan was in the mood to visit the oldboratory, Wu Yue quickly said,¡± Lin Yan nodded and left the ce with Wu Yue. It was a blessing in disguise this time. At least she now knew about theboratory. If it had nothing to do with the Hunter Association, then the she ¨C Devil was most likely the owner of theboratory. ¡­¡­ Theboratory was built in the deep forest of an extremely remote mountain vige. The two of them walked from day to night before they saw the road. ¡°Big sister.¡± Suddenly, Wu Yue called out to Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at Wu Yue in confusion. ¡°As the saying goes, all good things muste to an end. Let¡¯s part ways here. Do you have money? give me some.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay and take a taxi for dinner,¡±Wu Yue said with a smile. ¡°No,¡± Lin Yan shook her head subconsciously. Wu Yue was speechless. ¡°Sister, just give me a little. We¡¯re friends who have gone through thick and thin together.¡± Wu Yue said. ¡°We can go through thick and thin together, and we can even die together,¡± Lin Yan said after some thought. ¡°Then ...¡± Wu Yue smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡± Lin Yan shook her head. ¡°Sister, why are you so stingy? do you think I¡¯m someone whocks money? I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve lent it to me, and I¡¯ll return it five times in the future!¡± Wu Yue said. Lin Yan thought for a while. Judging from Wu Yue¡¯s cooking skills, he did not look like someone whocked money. ¡°Ten times.¡± Lin Yan said. Wu Yue was stunned. He did not expect Lin Yan to be such a person. ¡°Okay, okay, I want cash ... You can leave me your phone number or any other contact information. Wait for me to contact you.¡± Lin Yan had brought some cash with her this time. She wanted to lend Wu Yue 1000 Yuan, but she decided to pay him back 10 times. She gritted her teeth and gave him 2000 Yuan. ¡°Wu Yue, if you don¡¯t contact me and pay me back ...¡± Lin Yan stared at the smiling Wu Yue with a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be able to find you. You should think about the consequences. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen misers before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as miserly as you. ¡± Wu Yue sighed and took the money from Lin Yan. Immediately, Wu Yue stopped a taxi and got in without looking back. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to contact me. ¡± Lin Yan could not help but remind Wu Yue. ¡­¡­ After Wu Yue left, Lin Yan took a taxi. In the car, Lin Yan took out her phone. His phone was connected to his car¡¯s dashcam, so he could see everything that happened while he was sleeping. Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached again. She had left her car in that damn ce, which she had spent a lot of money on. Chapter 1232

Chapter 1232: Who¡¯s going to take her back to the prison?

¡°Master?¡± After driving for a while, the car stopped. Lin Yan said to the driver before he could check the surveince video on his phone. The driver didn¡¯t respond and remained in the same position. Lin Yan was confused. She turned around and was shocked. The driver seemed to be sleeping. But soon, Lin Yan realized that he had not been driving in fatigue, but had fainted. Lin Yan took out her phone and saw that it was a quarter past seven in the evening. The battery was less than three percent. Lin Yan did not know if it was because she was in a remote area, but the signal there was extremely bad. She could not even make a phone call. Lin Yan tried all sorts of methods, including pinching the driver¡¯s philtrum, but she still could not wake the driver up. She did not dare to be too rough, as he was an ordinary person after all. In the car, Lin Yan felt ufortable all over. She could not tell what was wrong, but she just felt ufortable. Lin Yan raised her head and looked around. When she saw the woods on her left, Lin Yan was stunned. It was already dark, but Lin Yan could still see seven or eight young men standing in a horizontal line, staring at her. Lin Yan shivered, not sure if it was because of the cold weather or because of the People¡¯s eyes. Lin Yan immediately got out of the car and lowered her head, pretending that she did not see him. She quickened her pace and walked forward. Lin Yan was not stupid. She knew that something was not right. It was strange for these people to appear out of nowhere in the wilderness. It made her hair stand on end when they all stared at her. Not only that, but Lin Yan already felt great pressure from being stared at by those people. It was difficult for her to breathe, as if there was a huge mountain on her body. She could not even stand straight. The reason why the taxi driver had fainted earlier was probably because he couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of these people¡¯s evolution. Even an Evolver like her would find it difficult to support herself, let alone an ordinary person like the driver. ¡°Evolver ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Not only were these people evolved, but their levels were also very high. Lin Yan did not know how high they were, but she was sure that they were more than ten levels higher than her. Who did she offend? She had just left The Tiger¡¯s Den and entered the wolf¡¯s den. What sin had shemitted? could she just let her live like a human for a few days ... Lin Yan had only taken a few steps when she felt a shadow in front of her. She looked up and saw a man standing in her way. Before Lin Yan could think or speak, the man had already grabbed her by the neck. She could not fight back at all. The difference between her and an adult was like the difference between an infant and an adult. It even refreshed Lin Yan¡¯s understanding of the power of evolved people. The man merely raised his hand and Lin Yan felt as if the sky had fallen on her, making it hard for her to breathe. ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡± A deep and hoarse voice was heard. An old man with a walking stick appeared in front of Lin Yan. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yan was taken away like a prey without any resistance. Several young men followed the old man with the walking stick and slowly walked into the deep forest. Although Lin Yan¡¯s neck was being held, the man seemed to know his limits and did not hurt her. Lin Yan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡®Someone,e and take me back to the prison ...¡¯ Lin Yan wanted to question them. Even if they were going to die, they should at least know who they were. She did not even know who they were. She suddenly recalled the conversation between the man who called himself her fifth brother and the woman in the cheongsam ... Chapter 1233

Chapter 1233: Reunion of mother and son

Lin Yan could still remember the conversation between the man and woman who imed to be her fifth brother and tenth sister. They were probably being watched by someone, and their target was their little sister. If this group of people were really the people that the man and woman had mentioned, then she was simply too wronged. This was an undeserved disaster. He didn¡¯t know that man and woman at all, let alone their little sister. Unfortunately, Lin Yan could not speak now. Otherwise, she would have to exin herself. She did not know what the man did, but Lin Yan¡¯s vision turned dark and she lost consciousness the next second. They had only taken a few steps with Lin Yan when they were suddenly blocked. The old man ced his hands on the tip of his walking stick and looked forward coldly. About ten meters in front of them, there was a little boy about five or six years old in ck. He had a cold expression on his face, like a tiger blocking the way. The little boy clearly looked like he was carved from Jade, but he made people shudder. His eyes, which seemed to have no human emotions, made people feel very ufortable. The boy¡¯s cold eyes swept across the old man and the others. Finally, his gaze slowly fell on the unconscious Lin Yan, and he did not look away. There were many people around the boy. There were men and women, old and young, and they were all dressed in strange shapes. ¡°Hey, hey, hey ... Pei Li, let me do it! Let me do it!¡± Beside the little boy stood a young man in red with delicate features and a slightly ferocious expression on his face. After receiving the boy¡¯s silent agreement, the mes around the young man in red soared into the sky. In the next second, the young man in red disappeared, and in his ce was a tall Burning Man with huge mes burning on his body. ¡°Evolver ...¡± The old man frowned. He didn¡¯t expect an Evolver to suddenly appear, and he was quite powerful. He could even control the force of nature. The evolutionary direction of evolvers was different, and some rare evolvers could indeed control the force of nature. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The old man with the walking stick nced at them and asked with an expressionless face. ¡°Undying and imperishable.¡± The little loli, Xiao Meng, who was wearing a white chiffon dress, was holding a snow ¨C White umbre as she floated at a low altitude. She giggled and replied. ¡°It¡¯s actually a child. ¡± The old man¡¯s walking stick trembled on the ground. As soon as he finished speaking, the Man on Fire fell from the sky and crashed into the old man. ¡°BOOM!¡± A thunderous sound exploded. The old man didn¡¯t move, but a young man behind him immediately stepped forward and threw a punch. The Man on Fire was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this, the people around Pei Li frowned. ¡°What a disgrace!¡± ¡°Go, go, go ... What do you know? I ... I suddenly have a stomach ache!¡± The red ¨C clothed youth who had been beaten back to his original form shouted. ¡°It¡¯s a headache listening to your bragging. If you¡¯re not strong enough, then you¡¯re not strong enough. You¡¯re always finding excuses. If it¡¯s not a stomachache, then you didn¡¯t rest well. If it¡¯s not a good rest, then you¡¯re not in the right state. There are 365 days in a year. If you can find an excuse for a year, then remember, a man should not find an excuse!¡± A young man beside Pei Li said. The young man in red frowned and said with a serious face,¡±¡±Uncle, I can only be considered a child now ...¡± Without giving the young man in red a chance to continue speaking, the old man¡¯s walking stick shook on the ground. As if it was some kind of order, the young men behind the old man immediately turned into afterimages and rushed toward the group led by Pei Li. The man who was holding onto Lin Yan threw her onto the ground and joined in. Pei Li¡¯s dark eyes narrowed when he saw Lin Yan being thrown to the ground ... Chapter 1234 - Signs of Pei Li losing control

Chapter 1234: Signs of Pei Li losing control

An old man beside Pei Li stepped forward, as if giving orders on Pei Li¡¯s behalf. The old man stood on Pei Li¡¯s left, and every word he said was filled with an overpowering Majesty. ¡°Leave him alive.¡± The old man coldly said. ¡°Chief long, why did you leave him alive?¡± The red ¨C clothed youth looked at the old man with a puzzled expression. The old man called chief long said indifferently,¡±¡±To cut the weeds, we need to get rid of the roots. Let¡¯s see which Evolver¡¯s force is behind these people. How dare they act against the leader¡¯s mother.¡± The young man in red touched his nose.¡±Oh, master long, what you said makes sense. However, my stomach is not feeling well today ... I¡¯m not in a good state. You guys can go ...¡± ¡°Swish¡± As soon as the young man in red finished speaking, the old man with the walking stick was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had broken through the line of defense of several members of the undying and imperishable sect and arrived beside Pei Li. The old man¡¯s power of evolution surprised the members of the undying and imperishable sect. They wanted to stop the old man, but not only did they fail, but they also suffered losses at the hands of the old man. ¡°No, no, no. Everything within a 30 ¨C meter radius of me is a restricted area!¡± The loli Xiaomeng, who was floating in the air, made a face at the old man with the walking stick. ¡°You little brat, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± The old man shouted coldly and reached out to grab Xiao Meng. In the next second, the old man¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. The little girl in midair had actually transformed into a senluo evil spirit that was over a hundred meters tall. The old man raised his head and looked up. Even the sky had turned blood ¨C Red. ¡°An illusion?¡± The old man¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. The walking stick in his hand swung out with a weight of 5000 kilograms, but in the end, it was unable to cause the slightest damage to the senluo evil ghost. ¡°When did I fall into the illusion ...¡± The old man¡¯s mind kept on recalling. He had only exchanged a nce with the little girl. Before the old man could think further, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. The next second, the evil spirit disappeared, and everything returned to normal. ¡°Hahaha, you old fart, I¡¯ll give you a stab.¡± The red ¨C clothed youth held a blood ¨C stained dagger in his hand and was smiling smugly. However, Xiaomeng, who was in mid ¨C Air, was flustered and exasperated.¡±You idiot, I just dragged him into my illusion. If you stab him, my illusion will also dissipate!¡± Xiao Meng looked at the young man in red with disappointment.¡±¡±You can just stab him to death. Are you a spy from the opposite side? You stupid idiot!¡± The young man in red touched his nose awkwardly and said,¡±¡±What? I was nning to end this old skin ¨C picker with one strike, but my stomach hurts and I missed. It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s just my condition.¡± ¡°Lie fire, you really can¡¯t do anything right!¡± Chief long suddenly shouted from the side. ¡°I say, master long, I just didn¡¯t stab him. Why don¡¯t you just kill him ... Do you have to hurt the child so much?¡± At this moment, cold sweat was already seeping out of chief Long¡¯s forehead. The red ¨C clothed young man, lie Huo, had a puzzled expression.¡±Chief long, is this old undying thing that strong? even you are sweating?¡± Just as ardent fire¡¯s voice fell, a terrifying and berserk evolutionary force suddenly gushed out. In an instant, ardent fire¡¯s body seemed to be pressed down by a huge mountain, and even his breathing began to be rapid. ¡°It¡¯s ... Pei Li?¡± Ardent fire looked at Pei Li with a face full of horror. This was a sign that Pei Li was about to lose control! ¡°I¡¯ll go! What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me that Pei Li is going to lose control!¡± Lie fire was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. Chapter 1235

Chapter 1235: Walking towards Lin Yan

Xiaomeng, chief long, and the others also looked like the sky was about to fall. Xiaomeng flew far away with a ¡°whoosh.¡±¡±What are you still doing? Are you looking for death? Run for your lives!¡± ¡°Quickly retreat, Zhenzhen!¡± Chief Long¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd as he sternly shouted. As chief long spoke, all the members of the undying and imperishable turned to look at Pei Li. The next second, everyone retreated in all directions as if they had seen a ghost. They had seen Pei Li lose control before. If they did not retreat now, they would all die at his hands. After losing control, Philip was truly a devil. The old man with the walking stick and his men did not know what had happened. All they knew was that the evolvers who had been fighting with them had fled the ce, leaving only the little boy behind. ¡°Kill!¡± The old man with the walking stick waved his hand. A young man took out a long dagger and stabbed it at Pei Li. ¡°Pfft!¡± The dagger pierced into Pei Li¡¯s abdomen so smoothly that the young man was a little surprised. However, there was no pain on the young man¡¯s face. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the young man pulled the dagger out of his abdomen, without even a trace of blood. The wound on Pei Li¡¯s abdomen was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but there was a cut on his clothes caused by a dagger. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The young man was in disbelief. He had never heard of such a shocking self ¨C Healing ability. The members of the undying and imperishable Guild were hiding in the distance, but their eyes were glued to the situation in front of them. ¡°These idiots, they didn¡¯t even think about why we ran ... Philip is an immortal monster, especially after he lost control. They¡¯re unlucky today.¡± Lie fire chuckled. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Pei Li!¡± The little girl suddenly eximed,¡±Pei Li¡¯s mother is still there!¡± ¡°You bunch of idiots, are you all only concerned about running away?¡± Chief long frowned. Hearing that, everyone looked at each other. They were so terrified that they forgot about Pei Li¡¯s mother ... ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! Hurry and bring Pei Li¡¯s mother here!¡± The little loli hurriedly said. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous, why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a girl, and you actually let a girl do such a dangerous thing. Are you even human? and my body is very fragile ...¡± The little loli said. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I almost died at Pei Li¡¯s hands thest time ...¡± ¡°I want to go, but my strength doesn¡¯t allow me to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Chief long said with a frown. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, all of them fell to the ground in a horrifying state. The old man with the walking stick was shocked and stared at Pei Li in disbelief. How could he have grown to such a level at such a young age? In addition to his unparalleled and terrifyingbat power, he was alsopletely immune to spiritual attacks. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this self ¨C Healing ability ...¡± The old man with the walking stick looked at Pei Li, panting heavily. He subconsciously took a few steps back and mumbled,¡±¡±It can¡¯t be considered self ¨C Healing. Is this a regenerative ability?!¡± In his out ¨C of ¨C Control state, Pei Li had no defense mechanism, but even if he could hurt him, Pei Li¡¯s regeneration ability made the old man despair. ¡°Kid, you have a bright future ahead of you. You won today, but you¡¯ve also offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± After the old man finished speaking, he immediately fled without looking back. Pei Li let the old man run away. He did not chase after the old man, but walked slowly toward the unconscious Lin Yan ... Chapter 1236

Chapter 1236: Mother¡¯s embrace

¡°Not good, hurry up!¡± Seeing this, the members of the undying and imperishable immediately ran toward Lin Yan. Now that Pei Li did not care about his family, what if Lin Yan was hurt or killed ... Coincidentally, chief long and the rest of the group came to Lin Yan¡¯s side at the same time as Pei Li. What was even more coincidental was that Lin Yan had woken up. Lin Yan opened her eyes and looked confusedly at chief long and the others, whose faces were twisted because of their anxiousness. As Lin Yan woke up, Pei Li¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized, and his lifeless eyes regained some rity. Looking at the blood on the ground, Lin Yan panicked. She subconsciously looked at chief long and the others. Wasn¡¯t she kidnapped? Why were the people who had kidnapped her all lying on the ground now ... Who was this group of people in front of him? The people who had kidnapped her just now were all at a very high level of evolution. They were very powerful and had arge number of people. She should have only been unconscious for a few minutes, but in such a short time, these people had all fallen down and their wounds were all extremely terrible ... It seemed like the Mantis was stalking the cicada, but the Oriole was behind? Were these people trying to snatch her from the old man¡¯s hands? She was really ... Popr! In short, no matter who these people were, they were definitely a thousand times more dangerous than the old man and his group! At this moment, Pei Li stood on the spot, his cold eyes sweeping over the people on the ground. Without thinking, he must have lost control just now. He definitely could not let his mother know that he was the one who did it ... In Pei Li¡¯s memory, his mother did not like him like this. Pei Li¡¯s gaze carried a terrifying pressure as he mouthed to lie fire, chief long, and the others,¡±You¡¯re not allowed to scare my mother. Then, Pei Li reached out his fair and tender hand and tugged at the corner of Lin Yan¡¯s clothes timidly.¡±Sister, save me ...¡± It was only then that Lin Yan realized that there was a little boy beside her. The little boy¡¯s face and body were stained with blood. His dark eyes were as clear as a stream in summer, but they were filled with fear and uneasiness, as well as a deep dependence. Lin Yan¡¯s mind buzzed when she saw the little boy. At this moment, in this hellish ce, the soft and cute little boy was as fragile as an Angel. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but this child gave her a particrly close feeling ... Lin Yan subconsciously pulled the little boy into her arms and protected him behind her.¡±Little boy,e to me!¡± Lin Yan did not even think about it. She subconsciously assumed that the child was one of the targets of these people. Pei Li did not expect Lin Yan to pull him into her arms all of a sudden. His little body stiffened and even trembled a little. His mother¡¯s embrace was soft, and her warm breath enveloped him. There was also an especially nice fragrance on her body ... After a few seconds, Pei Li slowly reached out his arms and wrapped them around Lin Yan¡¯s neck carefully. He buried his head in Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder and nced at master long and the others.¡±Sister, I¡¯m scared ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid! Just don¡¯t look!¡± Lin Yan considerately wrapped the little guy in her clothes and covered his eyes so that he could not see the blood on the ground. Chief long was speechless. Xiaomeng: ¡°...!!!¡± Ardent fire: ¡°...???¡± The undying and imperishable members on the other side watched helplessly as their brutal leader turned into a soft and cute little angel. One by one, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning and were greatly frightened. Boss! You told us not to scare your mother, so you¡¯re scaring us like this? Chapter 1237

Chapter 1237: Pei Li¡¯s father is here

The sky was getting darker and darker. Lin Yan tensed up at the sight of the blood on the ground and the dangerous people of unknown origin in front of her. She held the child in her arms even tighter. Lin Yan nced at the people on the ground.¡±These people ... They were all your doing ...¡± Lie fire, Xiao Meng, chief long, and the others were speechless. Pei Li stuck out half of his head and said in a baby voice,¡±¡±Sister, it¡¯s all these bad guys ¡®fault~¡± The members of the undying and imperishable sect fell into a strange silence for a few seconds.¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, ardent fire bit the bullet and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, we did it! You¡¯re afraid!¡± Wuwuwu, what does it have to do with us! We didn¡¯t eveny a finger on them! We¡¯re scared too! Lin Yan became even more alert when she heard that. These people were too scary. ¡°Who are you people? What do you want to do?¡± Lin Yan asked. The light was too dim for Lin Yan to see the faces of those people. She could vaguely see a short figure floating in the air, which was very creepy. The few people opposite looked at each other, not knowing how to continue this scene. In a moment of desperation, ardent fire blurted out,¡±naturally, I want your life!¡± Just as lie Huo finished speaking, Xiao Meng smacked his head hard. She lowered her voice and warned,¡±you dare to take eldest brother¡¯s mother¡¯s life? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Chief long also looked at ardent fire with dissatisfaction. How were they going to continue this? did they really want her life? ¡°Then what should I say? isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s always acted in TV dramas?¡± Lie fire clutched his head and muttered. ¡°Cough, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to die. Hand over the money. We only want money, not your lives!¡± Ardent fire changed his tone. ¡°Ah? ¡°Then ... Then you should just die ...¡± Lin Yan mumbled softly. ¡°What?¡± Lie fire was a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he y by the rules? Lin Yan coughed lightly and said hurriedly,¡±ahem, I was just saying that you guys shouldn¡¯t have robbed me even if it was for money! I¡¯m just a small star, how much money can I have? You guys are so powerful, just to Rob this little money?¡± So many powerful evolvers had been defeated by this group of people, which showed how terrifying they were. She was afraid that she had encountered those vicious evolvers. She wasn¡¯t sure about the little boy in her arms. Maybe he was only targeted because his family was rich, but she really had no money! Did they get the wrong person again? ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, don¡¯t even think about running away today!!!¡± Lie fire gradually found the feeling of being a Bandit and spoke in a vicious tone. These people were so dangerous that Lin Yan could not go with them. She had no choice but to fight to the death. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle in vain. Even if the heavense today, they won¡¯t be able to save you! ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Lie fireughed like a viin. Xiao Meng looked at his exaggerated performance and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. The instant lie Huo¡¯s words left his mouth, an extremely powerful pressure suddenly pressed down like a storm. The powerful aura almost crushed the internal organs of people. Ardent fire¡¯s knees went soft and he almost knelt down.¡±So ... So ... So scary ...¡± Xiao Meng also quickly entered her battle mode. For a moment, she even had some difficulty speaking. Is there such a powerful Evolver in the capital?¡± Chief long cautiously took a step back and muttered,¡±¡±It¡¯s PEI Yucheng ...¡± ¡°F * ck! Pei Li¡¯s father? Is there a mistake? Is my mouth blessed? He¡¯s really the Heavenly King!¡± Lie fire¡¯s face was filled with horror. Chapter 1238

Chapter 1238: Confrontation between father and son

¡°What do we do now?¡± Chief long hesitated for a moment before he said decisively,¡±¡±Retreat!¡± ¡°Right! Retreat, retreat, retreat! Hurry up and run! Let the father and son fight by themselves, or the innocent will be hurt!¡± After that, the group immediately retreated like the tide and quickly disappeared. Boss, it¡¯s not that we want to run away, but we really can¡¯t beat your old man! At the same time, a ck car stopped not far from Lin Yan. PEI Yucheng quickly opened the door and got out of the car, followed by Xingchen, lingyue, and Cheng mo. The moment Lin Yan saw PEI Yucheng, her tense nerves rxed.¡±Mr. PEI ...¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s cold gaze swept across the posthumans lying on the ground. Then, he quickly went to check on Lin Yan. Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Although he could possess Lin Yan¡¯s body with his consciousness, he could not seed every time. Moreover, if he were to forcefully possess her body, he would need to consume a lot of spiritual power. He called Lin Yan dozens of times, but she did not pick up. He knew that something must have happened to her. His mental energy was only enough to help him find her location. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small scratch, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Lin Yan said hurriedly. ¡°Sister Yan, did you ... Take care of all these people?¡± Xing Chen was shocked. Lin Yan waved her hand,¡±how is that possible? No matter how powerful I am, I can¡¯t beat so many people! Previously, I was tricked into the ce where the Hunter Association held prisoners. I managed to escape with great difficulty, but I was captured by a group of evolved humans. I was knocked unconscious by these evolvers. When I woke up, I realized that these evolvers had been killed by a group of stronger and more dangerous people. Fortunately, you guys came in time and scared those strange people away ...¡± Lin Yan exined what had happened during this period of time. She felt mentally exhausted. She felt that she had been through too much. At that moment, lingyue seemed to notice something in Lin Yan¡¯s arms and asked casually,¡±sister Yan, what¡¯s that in your arms?¡± At lingyue¡¯s question, PEI Yucheng and the others also looked at Lin Yan. Just now, PEI Yucheng was too focused on checking if Lin Yan was injured to notice anything else. Lin Yan took off her coat and replied,¡±Oh, I forgot to tell you. It¡¯s a little kid. I just saved him from those people ...¡± After taking off the coat, Pei Li turned his body slightly, his arm still around Lin Yan¡¯s neck. His dark eyes swept across the group of people. Finally, her gaze fell on PEI Yucheng. The moment he saw the boy¡¯s face, PEI Yucheng¡¯s pupils shrank. The pressure that he had just released exploded out again, and it was a hundred times stronger than before. Lingyue, Xingchen, and Cheng mo also looked as if they had seen something extremely terrifying, and their expressions were extremely frightened. PEI ... Pei Li! Why would Pei Li, who had disappeared for a long time, appear here? Cheng Mo¡¯s face turned pale and he quickly hid half of his body behind sinking star.¡±What ... What¡¯s going on ... Am I seeing things ...? Is ... Is that young master Pei Li ...¡± Xingchen¡¯s expression was not too good either. Although he had not seen Pei Li for a long time, Pei Li¡¯s face was too recognizable. This child was Pei Li, there was no mistake. Lin Yan was frightened by the terrifying aura that suddenly burst out of PEI Yucheng¡¯s body, and lingyue and the others ¡®expressions didn¡¯t seem right either. ¡°Uh, what ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan was confused. Chapter 1239 - I can’t leave this child behind

Chapter 1239: I can¡¯t leave this child behind

At that moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.¡±¡±Lin Yan, leave the kid!¡± Lin Yan rarely heard PEI Yucheng call her by her name, especially in such a cold tone. She was confused.¡±Mr. PEI ... What happened?¡± PEI Yucheng took a deep breath.¡±This child¡¯s background is unknown. He¡¯s very dangerous. Don¡¯t get too close to him.¡± ¡°Ah? How could this be? He was just a child! And he¡¯s also very pitiful, he was frightened by those people!¡± Lin Yan thought that PEI Yucheng had misunderstood something, so she quickly exined. ¡°Lin Yan, listen to me. Come here ...¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s voice started to tense up. Lin Yan felt something was wrong with PEI Yucheng¡¯s tone. It sounded like the child was an extremely dangerous being. She let go of the little guy subconsciously. Although Lin Yan didn¡¯t think that the little boy could be in any danger, she still believed in PEI Yucheng¡¯s words. In the end, she put the child down and walked toward PEI Yucheng. The warm temperature was instantly reced by the cold night wind. Pei Li stood alone on the spot, staring coldly at the man opposite him, his dark eyes tinged with an unnoticeable Scarlet. ¡°Mr. PEI, you must have misunderstood. This child is not a bad person. He is also a victim. Those people were about to kidnap him ...¡± Lin Yan was still trying to exin. PEI Yucheng took Lin Yan¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. The dark waves in his eyes were frightening. He didn¡¯t refute Lin Yan¡¯s words and said in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯ll ask Cheng mo to take care of this child. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cheng Mo¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. Let him arrange it? ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right, miss Lin. I¡¯ll send this child to the police station and follow up on the matter until he finds his home safely.¡± Cheng mo could only bite the bullet and speak, not even daring to look up at Pei Li. Lin Yan looked at the little boy who was standing there all by himself. She felt bad for him, but PEI Yucheng had already said so. Besides, she was not worried about Cheng mo. It was indeed more appropriate to leave this child to PEI Yucheng ... ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case ... Then, alright ...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. PEI Yucheng seemed to heave a sigh of relief. His eyes met the child¡¯s through the cool night wind. Lin Yan followed PEI Yucheng for a few steps, then stopped for some reason. She turned around and looked at the little boy. The child¡¯s clothes were thin, and his face and body were stained with blood. His small head drooped down, and he stood there with a somewhat empty gaze. When he looked at her, there was a trace of sadness in his big eyes. He was like an abandoned puppy ... Lin Yan¡¯s heart felt like it was being gripped by a giant w, and she could not breathe. Almost in an instant, Lin Yan pushed PEI Yucheng away impulsively. She quickly walked to the child and pulled him into her arms again. Lin Yan held the child¡¯s cold hand and looked at PEI Yucheng.¡±¡±Mr. PEI, since I saved this child, I naturally have to be responsible to the end. Besides, he¡¯s been frightened and now he¡¯s easily frightened. He¡¯s afraid of strangers. I can¡¯t just leave this child like this. I¡¯m worried ...¡± Pei Li did not expect Lin Yan to return so suddenly. The redness in the little guy¡¯s eyes that was about to break free from the cage disappeared. He looked at his little hand that was wrapped in her warm palm in a daze, his big eyes filled with shock ... Mother ... Chapter 1240

Chapter 1240: I¡¯ll carry you

When they saw Lin Yan carrying Pei Li in her arms, Xing Chen and Cheng mo looked at each other, both of them looking a little scared. He looked as if Lin Yan had a time bomb in her arms. Lingyue looked at Xingchen and lowered her voice.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s ... Pei Li?¡± ¡°I think so ...¡± Even though it was indeed young master Philip, this was the first time he had seen him act like an ordinary child. He didn¡¯t even get angry when brother Yu said those words just now, and he even looked a little pitiful ... There must be something wrong with his eyes! Lingyue muttered,¡±I saw the figures of those people who escaped just now from afar. They should be immortal. How could an immortal kidnap Pei Li ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Sunken star scratched his head. ording to thetest news from the headquarters, after Pei Li disappeared, he established the immortal organization and was the leader of this organization. Lingyue pondered for a moment and nced at the evolvers on the ground.¡±I¡¯m guessing that sister Yan was captured by these evolvers. Pei Li brought indestructible to save sister Yan, but she was unconscious at the time, so she didn¡¯t know. With Pei Li¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want sister Yan to know about his cruel side. Hence, he yed along and pretended to be a victim ...¡± After hearing this, sinking star nodded repeatedly.¡±That makes sense! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal that you didn¡¯t think of it?¡± ...¡±¡± Cheng mo wiped his sweat and looked helplessly at the two people bickering.¡±Let¡¯s hurry up and think about what to do!¡± The three of them had just finished speaking when they received a warning look from their boss. Xing Chen hurriedly said,¡±sister Yan, what¡¯s there to worry about when you leave it to assistant Cheng?!¡± Assistant Cheng will definitely take good care of this child!¡± Cheng mo red at Xingchen.¡±Miss Lin, Xingchen will be with me.¡± Lin Yan frowned as she listened to sinking star and silent disaster¡¯s words.¡±Why are you guys acting so weird today? why do you all look so nervous?¡± ¡°Ah? Did I ... No... ¡± Xing Chen and Cheng mo both felt guilty. Lingyue sighed and said in a low voice,¡±I think you guys should stop trying to persuade him. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work. The young master doesn¡¯t even need to do anything. Just one look from him and sister Yan is already reluctant to part with him.¡± Beside them, PEI Yucheng looked at the mother and son quietly. He did not say anything. There was a moment of silence. After a long time, PEI Yucheng seemed to havepromised. He walked toward the mother and son step by step. ¡°Mr. PEI, I would like to send the child back myself. Is that okay ...¡± Lin Yan was worried that PEI Yucheng would still not agree. PEI Yucheng walked over and slowly knelt down in front of them.¡±Okay,¡± he said. Lin Yan¡¯s face lit up.¡±So, you¡¯ve agreed!¡± Pei Li, who was in his arms, nced at PEI Yucheng with a confused expression. PEI Yucheng looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±I can promise you that, but you¡¯re injured. Let me carry the baby.¡± After saying that, PEI Yucheng reached out his hand in Pei Li¡¯s direction. The moment PEI Yucheng said that, Pei Li¡¯s expression seemed to crack ... Lin Yan did not think much of it and said happily,¡±Oh, thank you, Mr. PEI!¡± Then, before Pei Li could even react, PEI Yucheng had already carried him over ... It waspletely different from Lin Yan¡¯s embrace. The man¡¯s embrace was not as soft and warm. The way he carried her was very unnatural and hard ... The sweet fragrance was reced by a cold aura ... Chapter 1241

Chapter 1241: PEI Yucheng, this child looks a lot like you

Pei Li seemed to want to struggle, but when he saw the bruises on Lin Yan¡¯s body, he did not move. Xingchen and Cheng mo didn¡¯t expect PEI Yucheng to react like this. They didn¡¯t know how to react for a while and just stood there in a daze. However, they could understand that PEI Yucheng might not want Pei Li to get close to Lin Yan, so he went over to hug Pei Li. However, this scene still looked horrifying no matter how one looked at it ... The father and son were like fire and water, and Pei Li was bent on taking PEI Yucheng¡¯s life. Now that they were suddenly so close, she was really not used to it. Lingyue had been locked up for a long time and didn¡¯t know much about the outside world. However, she knew from the information that the father and son¡¯s rtionship was very tense. If someone who didn¡¯t know what was going on saw this scene, they might find it quite heartwarming ... Lin Yan blinked. She looked at PEI Yucheng and then at the little boy in his arms. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Mr. PEI, why do I feel that ... This child ... Looks like you?¡± Especially the cold and Noble feeling between his brows, it was as if they were carved out of the same mold. ¡°Pfft, cough, cough, cough ...¡± Starfall choked and coughed when he heard this. He was brother Yu¡¯s son. How could he not be? Sister Yan, if you look at yourself in the mirror, you¡¯ll realize that this child looks a lot like you ... When Pei Li heard his mother¡¯s words, he seemed a little unhappy. He pursed his lips and wanted to refute, but in the end, he did not say anything. ¡°Get in the car.¡± PEI Yucheng freed one hand to hold Lin Yan ¡®s. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming ...¡± Lin Yan quickly followed him. Xing Chen, Cheng mo, and lingyue followed behind. Cheng mo looked at the family of three walking in front and touched his nose.¡±I didn¡¯t expect to see this scene in my lifetime. It¡¯s quite heartwarming ...¡± Chengxing chewed on the lollipop in his mouth and sneered.¡±Heartwarming? That was because brother Yu and the little devil didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously in front of sister Yan. They were just better at acting than the other! Besides, did you forget something?¡± ¡°What did you forget?¡± Cheng mo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Your other little ancestor!¡± Cheng Mo¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he was sweating like rain.¡±¡±Don¡¯t jinx it. One is already suffering enough. Don¡¯t let the other know ...¡± Lingyue was going to check the surroundings, so she left first. Cheng mo drove, Xingchen sat in the front passenger seat, and Lin Yan, PEI Yucheng, and Pei Li sat in the back. Cheng mo and Xing Chen sat in front and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, afraid that the father and son would start fighting. To Pei Li¡¯s left was PEI Yucheng, and to his right was Lin Yan. Even though he tried his best to sit closer to Lin Yan, there was limited space in the back seat. There was not much space left for the three of them to sit in, so it was inevitable that they would touch PEI Yucheng. Lin Yan did not sense anything wrong with the atmosphere. She was just worried that the child was still frightened. ¡°Kid, do you know where your house is?¡± Lin Yan asked after he had gotten used to the environment. Pei Li shook his head. ¡°Do you have mom and dad¡¯s phone numbers?¡± Lin Yan asked. Pei Li continued to shake his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know, what should we do ...¡± Lin Yan had a headache. Lin Yan could not get any information from him after a long time. It seemed that she had to send him to the police station. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help you find your parents and send you home!¡± Listening to the conversation between the mother and son, Xingchen and Cheng mo, who were in front, did not say a word. Lin Yan thought for a moment and asked,¡±Oh, kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± Chapter 1242

Chapter 1242: You know this uncle?

Upon hearing this question, Pei Li did not speak for a long time. Lin Yan felt a little strange. Was the question difficult to answer? This child couldn¡¯t possibly not know his name, right? ¡°Sister, my name is Xiao Li ...¡± Pei Li finally answered after a while. Lin Yan muttered,¡±little tanuki?¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s a polite greeting.¡± Pei Li replied. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Oh, it¡¯s a small gift. That¡¯s a nice name, and it suits you!¡± Pei Li pursed his lips and nodded.¡±Yes, my mother chose it.¡± Lin Yanughed,¡±does that mean I¡¯m being polite? Your mother is good at giving names! It¡¯s really nice to listen to!¡± Xing Chen and Cheng mo, who had been listening to the mother and son¡¯s conversation, looked at each other in silence, not knowing what to say. Hehe ... I hope you can still say that after you know your son¡¯s full name. PEI Yucheng held his forehead and remained silent. ¡°Little li, what¡¯s your real name?¡± Lin Yan wanted to get more information so that she could help the child find his parents. ...¡±¡± Cheng mo was speechless. Had this moment finallye ... Pei Li subconsciously nced at PEI Yucheng. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t want to answer this question. ¡°Ahem. Boss PEI, miss Lin, we¡¯ve arrived at the police station.¡± Fortunately, they had already arrived at the ce, so Cheng mo interrupted the question. Lin Yan quickly got out of the car with the child. Lin Yan lowered her head and said to the little guy,¡±Xiao Li, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re safe now. You¡¯ll be able to return to your parents ¡®side soon!¡± The corner of Xing Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. He was right beside his parents ... Pei Li¡¯s little hand grabbed the corner of Lin Yan¡¯s shirt.¡±Sister, what if I can¡¯t find my parents? Can I stay by your side?¡± Lin Yan was stunned when she heard this. This child had no information. Even if he was sent to the police station, it would be difficult to find his parents. ¡°How can that be? Think carefully, can you remember where your home is? ¡°Or the special buildings in the surroundings ...¡± Lin Yan asked patiently. Pei Li lowered his eyes and did not speak again. PEI Yucheng nced at Cheng mo. Cheng mo was caught in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t dare to offend the little devil, but he was even more afraid of offending PEI Yucheng. Fortunately, Pei Li did not seem to want to fall out with Lin Yan. So now, she could only y along. Cheng mo could only say,¡±miss Lin, this child¡¯s identity is still unknown, and it¡¯s indeed not suitable to keep him by your side. Besides, you¡¯re usually busy, so you don¡¯t have time to take care of him. Leave the rest to me!¡± Cheng mo was about to say something when a man¡¯s voice suddenly came from not far away. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yan looked at the man in surprise,¡±boss? What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Yao was wearing a light gray suit, and he strode over with his long legs. Seeing Xiaoyao suddenly appear, PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes met with the man¡¯s in the air, and their auras collided. When Xing Chen saw the person, he instantly stood up straight.¡±Third sky ...¡± Cheng mo also frowned slightly.¡±Why is he here ...¡± Just as the few of them were having their own thoughts, Pei Li, who was standing beside Lin Yan, nced at Xiao Yao and called out,¡±¡±Uncle Xiao,¡± Lin Yan was even more surprised when she heard that.¡±Oh, Xiao Li, you know this uncle?¡± Chapter 1243

Chapter 1243: Chapter 1242 ¨C this child¡¯s father is Xiao Ji?

¡°He¡¯s my nephew. ¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°No way! This is too much of a coincidence!¡± Lin Yan was both surprised and happy,¡±that¡¯s great! I was just worried that I couldn¡¯t find the child¡¯s family!¡± I didn¡¯t expect it to be your nephew, boss!¡± Lin Yan realized something was wrong as she spoke,¡±wait, your nephew ... He¡¯s your brother¡¯s son. So, your brother Xiao Ji is the Father of this child?¡± Cheng mo was speechless. ...¡±¡± When did Pei Li¡¯s father be Xiao Ji? ¡°My nephew, the son of a close friend. I know her mother,¡± Xiao Yao said after a few seconds of silence. Lin Yan patted her chest. She was still scared when she thought of Xiao Ji¡¯s scary way of talking.¡±Oh, you scared me. So he¡¯s your friend¡¯s son. I was wondering how Xiao Ji could give birth to such a well ¨C behaved and talkative child ...¡± ¡°By the way, boss, there was a group of people who wanted to kidnap this child just now. It seems that they are after money. His parents must be worried sick!¡± Lin Yan urged. ¡°His mother lost her memory after the car ident. She has forgotten about his existence and is with another man.¡± Xiao Yao replied, his face expressionless. ¡°What? It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Lin Yan was surprised, but she didn¡¯t want to pry into other people¡¯s privacy, so she asked,¡±what about his father?¡± Xiao Ji nced at PEI Yucheng.¡±I don¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t have a father.¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. Lin Yan was confused,¡±how could she not have a father? did her mother get pregnant before marriage?¡± Xiao Ji,¡±yes.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. She had really guessed it ... This child was too pitiful. His mother had been in a car ident and had forgotten about him. He didn¡¯t even know where his father was. No wonder. No wonder she had asked him for so long when he didn¡¯t know anything about his family. Lin Yan felt guilty when she heard this. ¡°Then, this kid ...¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Help me take care of her for a while,¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was stunned,¡±huh?¡± Me? How can I take care of a child! Besides, I¡¯m usually very busy with work, and I don¡¯t live alone. I¡¯m afraid ...¡± ¡°One hundred thousand a month,¡± Xiao Yao replied. Lin Yan immediately pulled Pei Li into her arms.¡±¡±Boss, these can all be ovee! The main thing is that I think it¡¯s better to take responsibility since we¡¯ve already saved him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided then,¡±Xiao Yao said. Pei Li was speechless. Pei Li¡¯s little face was filled with shock, as if he did not expect it to be so easy. Xing Chen and Cheng mo looked at each other. What was Xiao Yao thinking? Why did you help Pei Li lie?! Lin Yan only realized that she had forgotten something after she promised him. She quickly turned to look at her other boss with a smile ... ¡°Then ... Mr. PEI ... Do you think ... It¡¯s okay?¡± PEI Yucheng nced at the girl and took out a check.¡±¡±You¡¯re in need of money? I can give it to you. ¡± Lin Yan stared at the nk check and gulped. She waved her hands and said,¡±no, no, how can you give me the same thing? if you give it to me, we will be in the same basket. I am earning someone else¡¯s money!¡± PEI Yucheng pondered for a moment and agreed.¡±¡±That¡¯s true. ¡± PEI Yucheng was quite satisfied with the girl¡¯s exnation. However, Pei Li¡¯s sudden appearance made it too dangerous for him to stay with Lin Yan. Over the years, this child¡¯s strength had grown stronger and stronger, more and more difficult to control, and his temperament had also be more and more difficult to grasp. If he lost control again like that year ... Chapter 1244 - Do you want a hug?

Chapter 1244: Do you want a hug?

¡°Mr. PEI, this child is so pitiful! I¡¯m only helping to take care of her for a few days! And I think this child is quite well ¨C behaved, so he won¡¯t disturb you!¡± Even though money was part of the reason, Lin Yan did like the kid. Lin Yan noticed that PEI Yucheng did not seem to agree with her, so she quietly tugged at his sleeve and lowered her voice.¡± Hubby?¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Hubby?¡± Lin Yan asked. PEI Yucheng thought for a moment and quickly made a decision.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Now that Pei Li knew that Lin Yan was still alive, even if he tried to reject her today, he would have another way. He might even do something even more extreme if he was forced into a corner. Pei Li was speechless. Pei Li¡¯s expression wasplicated. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng to agree so easily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then. I¡¯ll pay you half of the money in advance. It¡¯s already been transferred to your ount.¡± Xiao Yao said. As soon as she finished her sentence, Lin Yan received a text message saying,¡±¡±Ah! So fast! Boss, you¡¯re too kind!¡± ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± With that, Xiao Yao drove off. Lin Yan was speechless. He left so quickly and did not look worried at all. Why didn¡¯t he ask the child if she was scared, if she was willing, and if she was injured? As expected, a child without parents had no one to love him ... Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at the little boy. She was worried that the little boy would be disappointed, so sheforted him,¡±¡±Xiao Li, your uncle has been a little busy recently. Can you stay with me for the time being?¡± Pei Li looked up, his expression obedient and soft, his eyes sparkling like stars.¡±I want to always be with you, sister.¡± Lin Yan hesitated for a while.¡±Good girl!¡± OWW! This child was too well ¨C behaved and cute! When those watery and clear eyes stared at you and you called her sister, it simply made one¡¯s heart melt. She wanted to give him all the best things in the world! Lin Yan¡¯s heart was beating wildly from the cuteness. She had no idea how much pressure Xing Chen and Cheng mo were feeling when they saw this scene. She might as well watch Pei Li¡¯s brutal appearance. This little Angel¡¯s appearance was too horrifying ... After seeing such a terrifying scene, they wouldn¡¯t be killedter, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan nodded. Very quickly, the car arrived at yunjian vi. There was still a long way to go after they got out of the car. PEI Yucheng stood in front of the little guy and asked,¡±¡±Do you want a hug?¡± Pei Li immediately took half a step back behind Lin Yan when he heard that, clearly showing his refusal. Lin Yan did not know if it was her imagination, but Pei Li¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with disdain. ¡°Cough, Xiao Li is probably not used to being too close to strangers ... Let¡¯s just walk over! ¡°It¡¯s not that far ...¡±Lin Yan tried to smooth things over. ¡­¡­ After entering the house, Pei Li scanned his surroundings without a sound. Lady¡¯s slippers, pillows, a pair of cups, a racing car model ... Lin Yan¡¯s personal belongings were scattered all over the room. It was obvious that she had lived here for a long time. It seemed that Uncle dog¡¯s words were true ... ¡°Little li, it¡¯s toote today. I¡¯ll take you to the supermarket tomorrow and buy you some daily necessities!¡± Lin Yan sat down on the sofa with the little guy. PEI Yucheng took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. As he slowly rolled up the buttons of his shirt, he said,¡±are you hungry? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and cook something for you. ¡± Chapter 1245

Chapter 1245: Your mother chased me

Lin Yan was about to sit down on the sofa, but she jumped up as if her butt was on fire when she heard this. Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, don ¡®t! Sit still! I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Big brother, don¡¯t tell me you have something against Pei Li! There was really no need! I¡¯m still a child! PEI Yucheng: ¡°...I¡¯ve been developing a new menu recently.¡± Lin Yan replied,¡±that¡¯s even less necessary, I¡¯ll do it!¡± You can just sit down and wait to eat!¡± Lin Yan lowered her voice and whispered into PEI Yucheng¡¯s ear,¡±have you forgotten the two things you promised me?¡± First, you¡¯re not allowed to possess me. Second, you can¡¯t cook! PEI Yucheng was speechless. Just as Lin Yan was about to head to the kitchen, Pei Li looked at PEI Yucheng with a slightly cold gaze.¡±¡±Sister, there¡¯s oil and smoke in the kitchen. It¡¯s not good for girls. Cooking should be done by men.¡± Lin Yan was touched by the little guy¡¯s words.¡±Little li, who taught you this? What a considerate little angel!¡± But ... Sigh, child! You haven¡¯t experienced the suffering of the world, so you don¡¯t know the evil of the world! ¡°Um, Xiao Li, I really like to cook. I feel ufortable if I don¡¯t cook for a day, so let me do it. Hehe ...¡± Pei Li did not believe Lin Yan¡¯s words. He thought that she had been bewitched. Pei Li was speechless. PEI Yucheng was speechless. After Lin Yan went to the kitchen, PEI Yucheng and Pei Li were the only two left in the living room. One of the father and son was cold and Noble, while the other¡¯s small face was full of frost. Seeing that PEI Yucheng had no intention of speaking or exining what had happened, Pei Li was the first to break the silence. Pei Li: ¡°although I¡¯m still alive and you didn¡¯t kill me, I had already decided to leave you back then. What did you do to deceive me?¡± The little guy asked. He stared at PEI Yucheng coldly, waiting for his answer. PEI Yucheng picked up the ss of lemon water on the coffee table and took a sip.¡±¡±Your mother was the one who chased me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Pei Li¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Impossible!¡± ¡°You can ask her,¡± PEI Yucheng said. Pei Li pursed his lips, obviously not believing a single word his father said. ¡­¡­ There were still some fresh ingredients in the refrigerator. Lin Yan made three bowls of noodles. Even though she was not very good at cooking, it was still better than PEI Yucheng¡¯s dark cuisine. ¡°Little li, do you want to eat onions and garlic?¡± Pei Li obediently sat on the chair in front of the dining table and nodded.¡±Sister, I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± Lin Yan added some seasoning to the little guy¡¯s noodles and helped him mix it up.¡±Eat up!¡± The little guy carefully took a bite, cherishing it as if he was eating some exotic food.¡±Sister, it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan held her face in her hands happily. Then eat more!¡± Lin Yan happily watched the little guy eat his noodles. After a while, she realized that PEI Yucheng had not moved.¡±Mr. PEI, you should eat too!¡± PEI Yucheng couldn¡¯t taste it, so Lin Yan didn¡¯t have to ask him if it tasted good ... In fact, it was not a bad idea. No matter what she cooked, he would eat it. Philip quietly finished his bowl of noodles and even finished thest mouthful of soup. After the little guy finished eating, he looked at Lin Yan and asked for confirmation,¡±¡±Big sister, how did you and uncle meet?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. This kid called her sister and PEI Yucheng uncle. Was this a difference in seniority? Chapter 1246

Chapter 1246: Chapter 1245 ¨C Sleep together

¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story ...¡± Her time with PEI Yucheng had been so dreamy that she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to a child. So, Pei Li nced at PEI Yucheng and asked Lin Yan,¡±¡±Sister, is uncle chasing you? Or the uncle you¡¯re chasing?¡± Who was chasing who? Lin Yan had to think carefully about this question. At that time, Lin Yan had thought that the pervert who had possessed her was PEI Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend. That girlfriend had provoked Lin Yan in all sorts of ways, saying that she was the one who had won PEI Yucheng over and that it had nothing to do with Lin Yan. Therefore, Lin Yan was so angry that she broke up with PEI Yucheng on the spot. Then, she spent another ten seconds to win PEI Yucheng over. It was also at that time that PEI Yucheng fell out of favor. Only then did she realize that he wasn¡¯t a pervert at all, nor was he a close female friend. From the beginning to the end, it was PEI Yucheng who had possessed her ... Are you going to say that PEI Yucheng was the one who pursued Lin Yan? PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t seem to be chasing her. He was chasing himself! Are you going to say that Lin Yan was the one who chased PEI Yicheng? She had really chased after him ... Even though it only took ten seconds ... Lin Yan hesitated for a long time. She nced at PEI Yucheng speechlessly and finally said,¡±well, how should I put this? I did court your uncle ...¡± Ten seconds was still a chase ... Pei Li clearly did not expect this answer, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°By the way, where is Xiao Li going to sleep tonight?¡± Lin Yan suddenly thought of this question. PEI Yucheng: ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to clean up the rooms on the third floor.¡± ¡°Ah? Third floor?¡± Lin Yan frowned.¡±It¡¯s too tall. The child is so young. Won¡¯t he be scared if he lives on the third floor alone?¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°the guest room on the second floor is fine.¡± Pei Li pursed his lips.¡±Sister, I¡¯m fine. I can sleep anywhere.¡± Lin Yan was a little worried when she saw how sensible Pei Li was. She was really worried about this child. At such a young age, such a big thing had happened and his parents were not by his side. He did not even have anyone tofort and take care of him. After such a huge shock, how scary would it be to sleep alone at night! In the end, Lin Yan said,¡±the child has suffered such a huge shock, I don¡¯t feelfortable letting him sleep alone. How about letting him sleep with me tonight?¡± Pei Li raised his little head, his little face a little surprised and a little happy in disbelief. However, the light in Pei Li¡¯s eyes was extinguished before it could even begin. His eyes turned cold as he looked at PEI Yucheng quietly. He knew very well that with his father¡¯s personality, he would never let him be so close to his mother. As expected, PEI Yucheng pinched the space between his eyebrows.¡±No,¡± Lin Yan frowned. Why ...¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t know how to answer her. Lin Yan and Pei Li had just met, but things were already starting to deviate from his expectations. He had misjudged Lin Yan¡¯s feelings for Pei Li. Even though she had lost her memory, she still subconsciously wanted to get close to the child. If he continued to stop her, would the result be as tragic as that year, and his rtionship with Lin Yan would be irreconcble again ... That was something he absolutely did not want to see. After a long silence, PEI Yucheng¡¯s face returned to normal. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the girl opposite him.¡±Your worries are reasonable.¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face lit up. PEI Yucheng continued,¡±lingyue has already investigated the people who wanted to harm you this time. These people didn¡¯t seed this time, but there will definitely be a next time. ¡± Lin Yan knew that PEI Yucheng was right. She sighed and said,¡±I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ve offended. Wave after wave, but I think I¡¯ve gotten the wrong person ...¡± ¡°No matter what,¡± PEI Yucheng said,¡±you might be in danger at any time during this time.¡± PEI Yucheng paused for a moment, then continued unhurriedly,¡±¡±So, I¡¯ll sleep with you guys tonight.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Pei Li: ¡°...???¡± Chapter 1247

Chapter 1247: Why do you need to coax?

Lin Yan had never coaxed a child to sleep before, so she did not know what to do. Hence, she sent Xiao Ji a text message,¡±[Boss, how do you coax a child to sleep?] Then, Xiao Ji replied,[why do you need to coax me to sleep?] Lin Yan was speechless. Did this guy not have a childhood? Whoever became his son in the future would be in for a really bad time! Lin Yan had no choice but to think of a way herself. ¡°Xiao Li, do you want to hear a story?¡± Lin Yan asked in a gentle voice. Pei Li seemed a little hesitant, and after a long while, he carefully asked,¡±¡±Can I?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw Pei Li¡¯s expression. He obviously wanted to hear it but did not want to trouble her.¡±Of course you can!¡± However, he realized that something was wrong after he finished speaking. ¡°Um, but I don¡¯t think I know how to tell a story ...¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. Lin Yan subconsciously looked at PEI Yucheng, who was standing at the door.¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Um, Mr. PEI, do you know how to tell stories?¡± Lin Yan asked without much hope. PEI Yucheng walked over with two sses of warm milk in his hands.¡±¡±Drink the milk first.¡± Pei Li nced at PEI Yucheng but didn¡¯t take it. Lin Yan took the milk. Seeing that Pei Li was not moving, she helped him to bring his ss over.¡±Xiao Li, have some milk! You can grow taller!¡± Only then did Pei Li drink it obediently. After finishing the milk, PEI Yucheng leaned against the headboard.¡±What do you want to hear?¡± Lin Yan immediately said a few names that she had heard before,¡±The Little Match Girl!¡± The daughter of the sea! Hmm, it seems to be a tragedy ... Is there any happy ending?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Yucheng nodded and began to speak. ¡°Once upon a time, there was a cute little girl. Because she always wore the beautiful Little Red Riding Hood that her grandmother gave her, everyone called her Little Red Riding Hood. One day, her grandmother fell sick, and her mother brought Little Red Riding Hood to visit her ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes brightened. She did not expect PEI Yucheng to really tell fairy tales, especially about Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf. This was too cute! PEI Yucheng was stunned by the look in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Lin Yan said,¡±I just didn¡¯t expect you to know how to tell fairy tales!¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Heard of it? What kind of person would tell a fairy tale to PEI Yucheng? Could it be that brat PEI Yutang? Lin Yan had been running for her life for the past few days. No matter how strong her body was, she couldn¡¯t bear it and was exhausted. At this moment, Lin Yan was lying on the soft bed. PEI Yucheng¡¯s reassuring voice was in her ears, and she had a soft and fragrant little pillow in her arms. Soon, she fell asleep ... After a while, Pei Li also slowly closed his eyes. ¡°The wolf wanted to run away after it woke up, but the stones were too heavy. It just stood up ...¡± PEI Yucheng slowly lowered his voice and only stopped when he saw the mother and son close their eyes. The girl¡¯s face was fair and wless, and she was blushing from her deep sleep. There was sweetness between her brows, and she seemed to be free of any worries. PEI Yucheng took off his gold ¨C rimmed sses and ced them on the bed. Then, he tucked the mother and son in. PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze slowly fell on the little guy in Lin Yan¡¯s arms. The little guy was always on guard, and his eyes were always cold and distant when he looked at him. Now that he was curled up in Lin Yan¡¯s arms, he finally looked like a child. If he wasn¡¯t born with that terrifying ability ... Chapter 1248

Chapter 1248: Chapter 1247 ¨C hugging her thigh

On the way out. Xing Chen and Cheng mo leaned against the car. The two of them were so scared that they almost copsed and only recovered after a long time. After recovering from the shock, sinking star found it even stranger.¡±Although some of the higher ¨C ups in thepany know about sister Yan¡¯s existence, brother Yu has kept the news so tightly sealed. At most, those people will think that brother Yu has a girlfriend or found a body double that looks like her ... Who on Earth revealed sister Yan¡¯s information? Could it be that the little devil already knows that Lin Yan is his mother?¡± ¡°Looking at the young master¡¯s attitude, it seems like he already knows. Of course, since it¡¯s so hard to guess what the young master is thinking, it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s just testing us. ¡± Cheng mo held the steering wheel and smiled bitterly.¡±However, these problems are no longer important now. The important thing is that the young master hase to our door.¡± ¡°This is really giving me a headache. There were a few times when I thought that the little devil was going to go crazy. I was so scared that I ate three times more lollipops today ...¡± Sunken star said with lingering fear as he tore the candy wrapper. ¡°Actually ... I think Chairman Chu is scarier than little master!¡± Cheng mo said with a sad heart. Sinking star nodded in agreement.¡±In the past, brother Yu would¡¯ve flipped out in this situation. Not only did he lose contact with sister Yan for so long, but the little devil also dared to be so close to her ...¡± Cheng mo sighed,¡±Mr. Yu¡¯s temper has indeed improved a lot in the past two years.¡± Xing Chen immediately eximed,¡±it¡¯s not just restraint. It¡¯s aplete transformation!¡± That night, under the pressure of the father and son, who could lose control at any time, Xing Chen and Cheng mo seemed to have struggled back from the brink of death. Cheng mo sighed.¡±You guys are always on missions, so you don¡¯t have to be around all the time. I have to be by President Chu¡¯s side every day ...¡± Xing Chen bit on the lollipop in his mouth and his face darkened.¡±That bastard Qin Huan got off easy. He¡¯s hiding in peace.¡± Cheng mo already knew that Qin Huan was a mole and consoled him.¡±Although Qin Huan was a mole, he didn¡¯t want to hurt you in the end. He even pleaded with the Man in ck for you and lingyue. I believe that he has his own difficulties ...¡± Sinking star snorted coldly, as if he did not want to continue this topic.¡±A traitor will always be a traitor! Let¡¯s not talk about him!¡± After Xing Chen finished speaking, he patted Cheng Mo¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±by the way, brother Cheng, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion.¡± ¡°What suggestion?¡± Cheng mo asked. ¡°If you want to live well during this period of time, you¡¯ll have to hug sister Yan¡¯s thigh tightly!¡± Cheng mo was speechless. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Lin Yan received a text message from Cheng mo as soon as she woke up. [Cheng mo: Good morning, Madam. I¡¯ve prepared some daily necessities for the child. They¡¯re already in the living room. If you need anything else, please let me know at any time.] Lin Yan looked at Cheng Mo¡¯s message and her eyes fell on the word ¡®Madam¡¯. Um ... Cheng mo used to call her ¡°miss Lin¡± very normally. Why did he start calling her ¡°Madam¡± now? And his tone was so solicitous ... At that time. In the living room, PEI Yucheng and Pei Li were already up. PEI Yucheng was sitting on the sofa and dealing with some work. Cheng mo was holding a pile of documents and waiting nervously on the side. PEI Yucheng was supposed to go to the office, but since the young master was here, he couldn¡¯t leave the young master and Lin Yan alone at home. Lin Yan had strictly set PEI Yucheng¡¯s working hours every day, so Cheng mo had no choice but to hurry up and send the documents over for PEI Yucheng to handle. He really didn¡¯t want to face the father and son at the same time ... Chapter 1249 - I have good taste in picking my wife Translator: 549690339

Chapter 1249: I have good taste in picking my wife

Pei Li looked at PEI Yucheng, who was sitting on the sofa and working on some documents. He had an unfriendly look on his face.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to make breakfast?¡± ¡°No.¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t even raise his head.¡±I¡¯m not doing it.¡± Pei Li¡¯s face was cold.¡±It looks like my mother is good at everything except her taste in partners. What¡¯s the difference between you and those useless men?¡± PEI Yucheng raised his head.¡±I have good taste in choosing a partner.¡± Pei Li was speechless. Cheng mo was speechless. Cheng mo silently wiped his sweat and looked at the little devil who was being scolded. He braced himself and tried to smooth things over.¡±The kitchen has already prepared breakfast, young master ...¡± Before he could finish, Philip shot him a cold look. Cheng mo quickly choked back the words ¡°young master¡±.¡±If you want to eat something, you can tell me.¡± AI! Why is there such a strong smell of gunpowder so early in the morning? At this moment, there was a creak. The sound of the door being pushed open was like heavenly music. His thigh had finally woken up! ¡°You guys are up so early!¡± Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng and Pei Li. When Pei Li saw Lin Yan, his cold little face almost melted into a ball of cotton candy. He raised his little face in a cute manner.¡±Good Morning, sister!¡± He was in such a good mood to see such a cute and angelic face the moment he woke up in the morning! Lin Yan smiled,¡±Good Morning, Xiao Li. How was your sleepst night?¡± Are you used to it?¡± ¡°Half a habit,¡± Pei Li replied. Lin Yan was speechless. Uh, half a habit? Were all children¡¯s ways of expressing themselves so unique? ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast!¡± Cheng mo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Yan. He quickly took the opportunity to have breakfast prepared and then left. ¡°Do you have work today?¡± PEI Yucheng asked at the dining table. ¡°The global league is about to begin. We need to confirm the list of participants as soon as possible. I have to go to the team in the morning. I have an appointment in the afternoon, but it¡¯s simple and should be over soon ...¡± Lin Yan said as she gave Pei Li a steamed egg. Lin Yan looked at Pei Li with a headache.¡±Oh, what about Xiaoli? You can¡¯t leave him alone at home ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m resting at home today,¡± PEI Yucheng replied.¡±I can help you look after him.¡± When Pei Li heard this, he immediately turned to look at PEI Yucheng. He couldn¡¯t believe that his own father could be so shameless! On the other hand, Lin Yan was touched to hear that PEI Yucheng wanted to help her take care of her child! The president of the LM group! He was going to help her take care of her child! Boss Xiao Yao, this 100000 Yuan is simply worth it, okay? I¡¯ve earned big! ¡°Sister, I want to be with you,¡± Pei Li said as he looked up at her. Lin Yan looked at the little guy and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, baby. I have work to do today and can¡¯t leave. Can you let this brother apany you?¡± If she was in another profession, she might have been able to bring Xiao Li along, but she was an artiste, and it was really inconvenient to bring Xiao Li along. She might even hurt Xiao Li, so she could only leave Xiao Li at home. With PEI Yucheng taking care of her, she was naturally at ease. In front of Lin Yan, Pei Li was always self ¨C abased and sensitive. He would never ask for anything. The request just now was already the best he could do. Therefore, after hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, he did not say anything else. In the end, Pei Li still nodded. He was already in such a terrible state. Only by being obedient would his mother not hate him ... Chapter 1250

Chapter 1250: Isn¡¯t this kiss a little too expensive?

Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw the little guy¡¯s dejected look. She reached out and touched the little guy¡¯s head gently,¡±be good, Xiao Li. I¡¯lle back to apany you as soon as I¡¯m done with work!¡± Is that good?¡± Pei Li felt the warm and soft palm above his head, which he had not felt for a long time, and his eyes felt a little sour. He could not remember how long it had been ... It had been a long time since his mother had touched his head so gently ... No matter how many things he had or how powerful his abilities were, all he wanted was to be close to his mother. After Lin Yan put her hand down, the little guy was still in a daze, as if he was still reminiscing about the warmth. He reached out his little hand and touched himself. The corners of his mouth also lifted slightly. Pei Li¡¯s expression improved, and he tried his best to smile.¡±¡±Okay, sister, go to work! I¡¯ll be good!¡± Lin Yan was so adorable that she didn¡¯t want to go to work. This child was so obedient and sensible! ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out first. You¡¯ve woken up so early, you can go and sleep for a while more. Children are still growing, so they need to sleep more!¡± ¡°Yes, I will be obedient.¡± ¡­¡­ PEI Yucheng walked Lin Yan to the door and handed her the car keys.¡±I got someone to help you get your car back.¡± ¡°Argh! That¡¯s great! He had saved a lot of money! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to buy a new one!¡± Lin Yan was so happy that she looked at her old car like it was her treasure. There was a good thing about the car being a little worn out. Even if there were some scratches, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Instead, it gave off a retro feeling! There was no need to touch up the paint! ¡°Drive slowly,¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan nodded,¡±yeah, I know! Mr. PEI, I¡¯ll leave Xiao Li to you. This child is so obedient and sensible. I don¡¯t know how his parents could bear to abandon such a good son!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then just give it to me! I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Lin Yan mumbled angrily. PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll give you half of the 100000 Yuan!¡± Lin Yan said generously. PEI Yucheng chuckled.¡±You don¡¯t have to share with me.¡± ¡°Ah? How can you do that? you also helped to take care of Xiao Li! I¡¯ll definitely give you some!¡± Lin Yan said immediately. PEI Yucheng bent over, sped the girl¡¯s waist, and kissed her deeply.¡±Done.¡± He said. I¡¯ve already given it to you. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Oh my God! A kiss that costs 50000? Wasn¡¯t this kiss a little too expensive? Lin Yan scratched her head. Finally, she stood on her tiptoes, put her hands on PEI Yucheng¡¯s shoulder, and kissed him again. The man raised his eyebrows slightly at Lin Yan¡¯s rare initiative. Lin Yan coughed lightly and said,¡±I¡¯ll give you one more. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel bad if I earn money too easily ...¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡­¡­ In the living room. After Lin Yan left, only the father and son were left in the living room. Pei Li¡¯s little face instantly changed from that of an ignorant child to that of an expressionless machine.¡±¡±If you want to use this method to monitor me, you don¡¯t have to. Do you think you can keep an eye on me?¡± Hearing this, PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t refute her. He just flipped through something in his hands. Pei Li said coldly,¡±I know you want to chase me away. You¡¯d better give up on that.¡± Holding Lin Yan¡¯s schedule in his hand, PEI Yucheng said unhurriedly,¡±¡±Your mother¡¯s work will end at four in the afternoon. I¡¯ll take you to pick her up.¡± Pei Li was speechless. Upon hearing this, Pei Li¡¯s cold face froze. Pick up Mom from work! Could he pick up his mother from work together? Would PEI Yucheng be so kind? [In the book review section, the pre ¨C closing event for ¡°Yu Sheng has you, sweet and warm 2¡± has begun! [Hurry up and participate, babies!] Chapter 1251

Chapter 1251: The second one at half price

Presumably, this man just wanted to keep an eye on him at all times. His current identity was just a strange child to his mother. He couldn¡¯t find his mother rashly, so he could only go through PEI Yucheng. No matter what PEI Yucheng¡¯s motive was, the temptation of picking up his mother from work was too great. Pei Li could not refuse. The father and son tacitly maintained a temporary peace. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan went to look for Xiao Yao when she arrived at thepany. ¡°Boss, Xiao Li is doing fine at my ce. My boyfriend is at home today, so he can help take care of him. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yao replied, his face expressionless. He was naturally not worried about their son. ¡°Boss, if you have such orders in the future, remember to look for me!¡± Lin Yan did not forget to get more business. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yao raised his head and looked at her. Lin Yanughed,¡±boss, don¡¯t be so harsh! Maybe there was! Just remember to find me, I¡¯ll give you a discount! Half price for the second one!¡± ¡°Alright boss, I¡¯m going to the fleet. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your investment lose money!¡± Lin Yan did not forget to show her loyalty to the owner. ¡°I want to y in the third league in the world,¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Pfft, cough, cough, cough ... What did you say?!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the biggest shareholder of our team. Why would you go against your own money?¡± Lin Yan was so scared that her heart almost stopped. Xiao Yao frowned and nced at her.¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡± What other meaning could there be! Of course, it¡¯s because your driving skills are terrible! Lin Yan quickly exined,¡±no, no, no, it¡¯s not interesting!¡± I didn¡¯t mean that your driving skills were bad! What I mean is, boss, your driving skills are really too good. If you go on stage, what will the others do? You should also give your employees a chance to perform! I¡¯ll definitely invite you to the field when I need you, boss!¡± Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Yao nodded.¡±Okay, let me know if you need money.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±thank you, boss!¡± The shop owner is generous!¡± Racing was a very expensive profession. Fortunately, Xiao Yao was an investor, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about money. ¡­¡­ After chatting with Xiao Yao, Lin Yan went to the car ¨C Racing training ground. The team members were in the midst of intense training. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re here!¡± Mo shuxing greeted him. Seeing Lin Yan, he letian, who was taking notes, immediately went up to her.¡±¡±Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°How¡¯s the fleet doing recently?¡± Lin Yan looked at the arena and asked. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Everything is going well. With me around, what do you have to worry about?¡± He letian patted his chest. It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re here that I¡¯m worried. Don¡¯t you know that? Fortunately, he letian was self ¨C aware. He knew that his skill level was not up to par, so he took the initiative to do the logistics work. He was very clear about some rules and test ¨C taking things, so he did it well. Lin Yan said as she watched her team members train,¡±boss Xiao has increased the investment again. Do a good job!¡± ¡°Waa! Boss Xiao was too generous! Sis, where did you find such a stupid and rich investor?¡± He Lefeng said. Lin Yan red at him.¡±What are you saying? What did he mean by ¡°a fool with too much money¡±? Boss Xiao¡¯s investment in our Aurora was a wise decision!¡± ¡°Hehe ... Yes, yes, yes ...¡± Sister, as long as you¡¯re happy. Chapter 1252

Chapter 1252: Good news

Even if sister Yan¡¯s racing skills were good, this was a globalpetition. With Xiaoyao¡¯s financial resources, he could have invested in other more powerful teams. Even if they did not invest in foreign teams, there was still the number one team formed by the China Racing Association and the two old monster teams that had already announced that they would represent China in the global league. Mo shuhang, who was standing at the side, said,¡±oh, by the way. Goddess, have you heard? I¡¯ve just received news that the Lightspeed and thunderous racing teams are also going to participate in the race.¡± ¡°I heard that there has been no news of these two groups for a long time.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Yeah, I heard that these two teams have been training in secret for more than a year just for this year¡¯s global league. I think they¡¯re even stronger than before! So, this time, we¡¯re not only facing foreign teams, but also the strong teams in our country!¡± Mo shushang said with a grave expression. ¡°Of all the teams from China that are participating in the world¡¯s third league,¡± he Lefeng mumbled,¡±our team seems to be the weakest ...¡± At this moment, Qi Feng walked over from the back. As he took off his helmet, he said,¡±that can¡¯t be helped. Although the racing Union let miss Lin pick anyone she wanted, the strong racers have already been picked by team one. For example, the captain of the D1 team, the captain of the K1 team, and all the other powerful drivers are all in team one ...¡± ¡°Has the list of our team members for the third league been decided?¡± Lin Yan asked. Although Lin Yan did not care about the local racers, the value of the Aurora team would be higher if more of them could enter the world¡¯s top league or even the second league. He Lefeng quickly walked over with his notebook.¡±It¡¯s almost decided. Apart from you, sister Yan, Captain mo, brother Feng, yunxuan, Zhou Yue, and Zheng xuran! Sister Yan, if there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll be announcing the name list today!¡± Lin Yan nodded. With mo shuheng¡¯s help, the list of six people would definitely have no problems.¡±Sure.¡± Mo shuxing pped his hands and called everyone over for a meeting. ¡°First of all, I have good news. Boss Xiao has increased his investment, so don¡¯t worry about anything. Just do your best!¡± Upon hearing mo shuxing¡¯s words, the crowd immediately cheered. Although they were not very happy when they were forced toe here, Lin Yan seemed to have a strong background in the China Racing Union. The Aurora Racing Team was qualified to enter the third International race. The key thing was that the team was rich and the equipment was good. After getting along with mo shuxing, their team leader¡¯s management ability had also been recognized by them. During this time, they had been working hard to fight for the qualification to participate in the precious six third ¨C ranked leagues in the world. ¡°Now, I will announce the list of yers participating in the third league in the world!¡± Mo shuxing took the name list from he Lefeng and reported his name first. Then, he continued to report the other five names.¡±Qi Feng, yunxuan, Zhou Yue, Zheng xuran, Shao Haicheng, Lin Yan! A total of six people!¡± Those who were selected were overjoyed, while those who weren¡¯t were disappointed. However, the list was based on the test results during this period of time. They were not strong enough, so they couldn¡¯t do anything about not being selected. After all, this was the third ¨C ranked league in the world with a gathering of experts. Even if they were qualified to participate, it was a very rare opportunity to experience it. ¡°Wait, I have a question.¡± At that moment, Zhou Yue stood up. Chapter 1253

Chapter 1253: Let¡¯s have a race off the track

¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Mo shuxing looked at Zhou Yue. ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions on the other candidates. But, Lin Yan ...¡± Zhou Yue looked at Lin Yan suspiciously. Mo shuxing asked,¡±what happened to Lin Yan?¡± If you have something to say, say it!¡± ¡°The five of us were selected through the recent tests,¡± Zhou Yue said,¡±but Lin Yan has been missing for two to three days. She hasn¡¯t even taken the test once. How did she get the right to participate in thepetition?¡± Even if she¡¯s the boss of the team, as a team member, she has to speak with her strength!¡± Zhou Yue¡¯s words were acknowledged by many of the people present, especially the few members who were so close to being selected. They were all feeling a little unconvinced. The global league was a holy ce for all racers. They couldn¡¯t ept such a precious opportunity being given to just anyone. All of them were top drivers in the country, while Lin Yan was just a newbie who had only participated in a few races. ¡°Yeah, if we don¡¯t follow the rules, won¡¯t the convoy be in chaos in the future?¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, Qi Feng walked out.¡±Hey, where did you put me?¡± Hearing Qi Feng¡¯s words, some of them fell silent. After all, Lin Yan had defeated Qi Feng in the rankingpetition, which meant that Lin Yan was faster than Qi Feng. Logically speaking, if Qi Feng had been selected, Lin Yan should have no problem getting in as well. Zhou Yue¡¯s face darkened.¡±There are so many unexpected situations in the arena. The situation is ever ¨C changing. Just because we won once doesn¡¯t mean we can win every time! We¡¯ve tested it countless times before deciding on it!¡± Qi Feng¡¯s face darkened. He was about to continue when Lin Yan pressed on his shoulder. ¡°You are Zhou Yue, right?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me the boss doesn¡¯t allow people to tell the truth?¡± Zhou Yue asked warily. Lin Yan smiled,¡±it¡¯s nothing. As a member of the team, I do have to exin to you. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t participate in every training session because I¡¯ve taken on multiple roles. It¡¯s really my personal problem. ¡± Lin Yan continued,¡±secondly, as the boss of the team, I have to say that I never ask or set a rule on how long or how everyone should train every day. After all, car racing is different from ordinary professions. I don¡¯t need to look at these superficial things. No matter how you train, I only need a result. That was speed! As long as you drive fast, everything is fine. Even if you don¡¯te every day, it¡¯s fine! This is what I told you when you first joined the convoy. ¡± When everyone heard this, they fell silent. Lin Yan¡¯s words made sense, and they could not refute them. ¡°That¡¯s true, but racing requires constant hard training. You¡¯re always busy acting and I don¡¯t even see you training. How can you still have the mood to race?¡± Zhou Yue¡¯s expression was unfriendly. Lin Yan nodded,¡±you¡¯re right, Zhou Yue. I hope that everyone here will not learn from me. You can only do this if you have enough confidence in your own abilities and a clear understanding of your own abilities.¡± Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Zhou Yueughed out loud.¡±Lin Yan, you¡¯re overestimating yourself! Have enough confidence and a clear understanding of your own strength? Are you sure you have it? ¡°Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you let me know and have a race with me?¡± Zhou Yue crossed her arms and sneered. Lin Yan nodded,¡±sure.¡± Chapter 1254 - - crushing

Chapter 1254: Chapter 1253 ¨C crushing

He Lefeng was surprised to see that Lin Yan was in such a good mood today. Not only did she put in so much effort to exin herself, but she also agreed to Zhou Yue¡¯s request.¡±Sis, why are you so easy to talk to today?¡± Normally, she would have been busy making money at this time. Lin Yan gave him a sidelong nce.¡±I¡¯m the boss of a team. The most important thing for a team is unity. If it breaks up, you¡¯ll have topensate me!¡± He Lefeng was at a loss for words. Alright, it turned out that in the end, it was still for the sake of making money. Being a boss was indeed different! Zhou Yue had always been dissatisfied with this actress who relied on her connections. She thought that it was pure luck that she was able to win against Qi Feng. When she heard Lin Yan¡¯s agreement, she was instantly filled with pride. Beside him, his familiarpanion alsoughed and patted his shoulder.¡±Zhou Yue, she¡¯s the boss after all. You¡¯d better restrain yourselfter. At the very least, don¡¯t let the boss lose too badly!¡± Zhou Yueughed,¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s a little difficult for me to run slower.¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, the two racing hovercars stopped at the starting point. Lin Yan stuck her head out of the car window and said,¡±let¡¯s run onep. Let¡¯spete with the fastest speed in a singlep.¡± ¡°Sure, boss. You¡¯re more willing to y with me than I am!¡± Wuwuwuwu The melodious sound of the car¡¯s engine rang out, and the startmand was given. The two racing hovercars instantly rushed out of the starting line. ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we record a video! We don¡¯t want the boss to lose out of embarrassment and fire Zhou Yue!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Quick, record it!¡± ¡­¡­ A few team members wereughing and ying while recording. Gradually, as they stared at the video, they couldn¡¯tugh anymore. In less than ten seconds, Lin Yan started to distance herself from Zhou Yue. When they looked again, there was only Lin Yan on the screen, and Zhou Yue was far behind. After 5 minutes and 48 seconds, Xuanji and Lin Yan reached the finish line. ¡°F * ck! So ... So fast!¡± ¡°Five minutes and forty ¨C eight seconds? This is the fastestp we¡¯ve done since the start of the test!¡± ¡°This must be a lie! This was way too fast! Even that monster Yun Xuan only had five minutes and thirty ¨C six seconds. He was more than ten seconds slower!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment, Yun Xuan, who had been silent all this while, squeezed out from the crowd and stood in front. Although Lin Yan did note often, she had personally adjusted Yun Xuan¡¯s racing hovercar and often watched his racing videos, so that she could urately point out some mistakes and problems. His racing skills had never improved so quickly before, even surpassing Qi Feng and Mo shuhang at one point. The standard of this team was no longer able to satisfy him. He even thought that he had already surpassed Lin Yan, but he realized that he was wrong. ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh Yingluo¡± ¡°F * cking awesome!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ Although the crowd was not happy with Lin Yan, they were still excited after seeing her racing skills. ¡°It seems like Lin Yan is really something!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could he beat Qi Feng in the rankingpetition?¡± ¡­¡­ When the match ended, Zhou Yue was behind by more than twenty seconds. It might seem like a difference of only a few dozen seconds, but in apetition, even a short second could make a world of difference. Many racers could never surpass that second in their entire lives. Zhou Yue was still in a daze even after she got out of the car. ¡°That¡¯s impossible ...¡± Lin Yan nced at Zhou Yue.¡±One more time?¡± Zhou Yue raised her head and said without hesitation,¡±¡±Alright!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that this woman¡¯s luck would always be so good! Chapter 1255 - psychological shadow

Chapter 1255: Chapter 1254 ¨C psychological shadow

Soon, the second match began. ¡± Oh my God! Lin Yan has set a new record for the fastest single circle!¡± ¡°How long is it this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m three seconds faster!¡± ¡°I heard that team one¡¯s fastestp was only five minutes and forty ¨C three seconds! Lin Yan¡¯s speed is almost as fast as the first team!¡± ¡­¡­ After reaching the destination, Lin Yan did not intend to get off the car. Instead, she looked at Zhou Yue and said,¡±¡±Continue?¡± Lin Yan knew that many people in the team did not agree with her, and she had the intention to show her power today. Otherwise, as her boss, it would be difficult for her to continue managing thepany. Zhou Yue was still in a daze when she heard Lin Yan asking if he wanted to continue. She nodded subconsciously and said,¡±again!¡± And then, the heart ¨C wrenching third match began ... For the third time, Lin Yan set a new record! ¡°F * ck! Lin Yan¡¯s speed had already surpassed the first team! It was half a secondte!¡± ¡°How can this woman get faster and faster!¡± Then, the fourth time ... The fifth time ... The sixth time ... ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lin Yan hadpeted with Zhou Yue eight times today and won eight times in a row. Her speed was getting faster and faster in each round. In the end, Zhou Yue¡¯s eyes were already dazzled by the loss. No matter how hard he ran, he could not outrun her. Lin Yan was like a huge mountain blocking his way, not giving him any chance to escape. He had been in thepetition for so many years, but he had never felt such a strong sense of oppression! This woman was too terrifying! ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Lin Yan looked at Zhou Yue. Zhou Yue¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat. After she regained her senses, she hurriedly shook her head and said,¡±no, it¡¯s fine!¡± Lin Yan nodded without hesitation,¡±okay, let¡¯s stop here.¡± Lin Yan then looked at the other members.¡±If you want to have a match with me, feel free to ask. I have other work to doter. I still have an hour.¡± The other team members looked at each other and took a few steps back. Lin Yan¡¯s fastest speed in a single circle had already surpassed the speed of a team. How could they dare to do that? Didn¡¯t he see that Zhou Yue was in a trance after being abused? There was no room for retaliation at all. If Qi Feng¡¯sst match was luck and coincidence, could it still be luck for the eight consecutive matches today? It was no wonder that she was able to pull mo shuxing and Qi Feng to her side, and even made the Chinese car racing Association make an exception for her to form a team to participate in the third league in the world. No one had expected Lin Yan to be so strong, even stronger than what she had shown. With Lin Yan¡¯s strength, it was enough for her to join the first team! He wondered how it wouldpare to the two super ¨C rich car teams. The two old monsters had been training in seclusion for a year. At present, all the training was still confidential, and no one knew what level they had reached. ¡°That¡¯s all for today,¡± Lin Yan said after everyone had stopped talking. Lin Yan took every match seriously. She had a clear understanding of every match. The world¡¯s third league was indeed not a waste of time for her. If it was apetition that put pressure on her, she would also train without sleep or night. Of course, these team members didn¡¯t know the inside story and would have doubts. She also understood. Therefore, she had done it on purpose in the five matches today. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to continue?¡± Lin Yan looked at Zhou Yue for confirmation. Zhou Yue¡¯s body stiffened and her legs turned to jelly. She was so frightened that she almost cked out,¡±No... There¡¯s really no need to continue ... Boss, are you thirsty?¡± I ... I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water ...¡± Chapter 1256

Chapter 1256: I¡¯m already very restrained

The rest of the team members quickly avoided Lin Yan¡¯s gaze, like students who were afraid of being called out by their teacher in ss, afraid that Lin Yan would cue them.¡±Boss! We ... We¡¯re going too! Boss, do you drink coffee?¡± ¡°Boss! Then I¡¯ll go buy milk tea!¡± After saying that, the group of people ran away faster than rabbits. Did they not see how badly Zhou Yue was almost massacred by the blood? they did not want to experience it. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan was speechless. What¡¯s wrong with all of you? ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re ... You¡¯re too strong!¡± Mo shushang touched his nose, his face full of surprise.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to have hidden a part of your strength!¡± He Lefeng was so excited that his face turned red.¡±Sister Yan! You¡¯re amazing! Do you know that you¡¯re faster than the first team? I¡¯m suddenly full of confidence. Maybe we can reallypete with those two old monsters and finally represent China in the world¡¯s second league!¡± Qi Fengughed the most happily. Lin Yan had finally cleared his name in these five matches. Otherwise, there would always be people who would deliberately mock him, saying that he couldn¡¯t even outrun a woman. Mo shuxing nced at his team members who were running away. As the team leader, he tried to negotiate with Lin Yan.¡±My goddess, can we have a discussion?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re dealing with your own family, be more lenient. Look at Zhou Yue, she¡¯s been traumatized by your abuse. We should at least restrain ourselves!¡± Mo shuxing said. Lin Yan touched her chin,¡±did I not restrain myself?¡± I¡¯ve already restrained myself, I¡¯m just afraid of hurting their confidence!¡± You call this restraint? Was she talking big or being serious? Mo shuxing was speechless. Qi Feng was speechless. He Lefeng was at a loss for words. Zhou Yue was speechless. The corners of he Lefeng¡¯s mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Although he thought that Lin Yan was exaggerating, he was still shocked by her performance in thepetition. At that time, he had only been a spectator, but he had felt a suffocating pressure. He didn¡¯t expect sister Yan to be so scary when she was serious ... Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to question it. Lin Yan¡¯s five matches had not only established her power, but had also given the other team members great motivation and hope. Originally, they had the mentality of going to the world¡¯s third league to visit. But now, they might really be able to enter the world¡¯s second league! Even if the quota was limited, and many of the team members could not y and could only be substitutes, as long as the Aurora team entered the second league, their qualifications and value would be greatly improved! ¡­¡­ Lin Yan was ready to leave after she finished dealing with the convoy. Just as she was about to leave, a figure carefully chased after her from the corner.¡±Sister ... Sister Yan ...¡± ¡°Yunxuan?¡± Lin Yan looked at the man. The young man was wearing the racing uniform of the team. His light xen hair was slightly long and covered his eyes slightly. His face, which was fairer and more delicate than a girl ¡®s, had a shy expression. With this look of being someone who could be bullied by anyone, it was impossible to tell that he would have such a stunning performance on the field. Yun Xuan was the team member who had improved the fastest. Although Lin Yan had thought highly of Yun Xuan, she did not expect him to be more talented than she had imagined. He had really picked up a treasure! ¡°Yunxuan! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yan was all smiles when she saw the seed of her team. Chapter 1257

Chapter 1257: Is he going to confess?

¡°Yunxuan! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yan was all smiles when she saw the seed of her team. Yun Xuan had some social barriers and was not good atmunicating with people. When he saw Lin Yan suddenly smile at him, he was so nervous that the tips of his ears turned red and he did not know where to put his hands. On the other side, Lin Yan could not help butugh when she saw Yun Xuan¡¯s nervous expression. Why are you so nervous today? Am I that scary?¡± Yunxuan quickly shook his head.¡±No... No... Sister Yan, I didn¡¯t mean that ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time.¡± Lin Yanforted. This child¡¯s usual state and his state on the track were really different. In the end, after trying for a long time, Yun Xuan¡¯s face turned red and he finally said nervously,¡±¡±Sister Yan, you ... You ... Can you ... Can you ...¡± ¡°Can I what?¡± Lin Yan asked. Not far away, he Lefeng saw Yun Xuan and Lin Yan standing alone together. Yun Xuan was so nervous that his face was red. He immediately hid in a corner and peeked at them. Mo shushang, who was walking behind him, knocked his head.¡±What are you doing sneaking around?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yunxuan. He¡¯s such a boring person. If he could send text messages, he would never speak. He can¡¯t wait to not say a single word. Other than his car, he doesn¡¯t touch anyone else. He actually took the initiative to talk to Sister Yan ...¡± He Lefeng said. ¡°So what?¡± mo shuxing asked. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with that kid. He ... He¡¯s not going to confess to my sister, is he?¡± He Lefeng pped his thigh and said. Mo shuxing was shocked by he Lefeng¡¯s way of thinking.¡±Aren¡¯t you overthinking it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much, see for yourself! If he wasn¡¯t confessing, why was he so nervous? She actually blushed! Although he stuttered, he had never been this nervous! There was definitely something fishy about this! This kid is so addicted to racing that he can¡¯t pull himself out. Could it be that he was stunned by my sister¡¯s driving skills and fell in love with her?¡± He Lefeng made a solemn vow. Mo shuxing looked at the two people not far away and touched his chin. Although he Lefeng was a little crazy, Lin Yan and Yun Xuan¡¯s handsome man and beautiful woman standing together really made him feel a little pink ... ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡± He Lefeng said anxiously,¡±I thought this kid was a taciturn person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold. He even dared to have ideas about my sister!¡± Mo Shusheng rolled his eyes at him.¡±It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m in charge of other people¡¯s training. How can I stop them from dating?¡± ¡°Thepetition ising up, dating will affect your training! No, Captain, you have to get involved in this! This concerns the future of our team!¡± As he Lefeng spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.¡±If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go! Little brat! How dare you have ideas about my sister!¡± Just as he Lefeng was about to rush out, he heard Yun Xuan¡¯s voice as he mustered up his courage. ¡°Sister Yan, can you ... Can you take me as your disciple?¡± Yun Xuan was so nervous that his forehead was covered in sweat, and it seemed that he had used all his strength to say this. Lin Yan was speechless. He Lefeng was at a loss for words. Mo shuxing was speechless. ¡°Ah?¡± Not only were he Lefeng and Mo shuxing stunned, but Lin Yan herself was also stunned when she heard this. As soon as Yun Xuan finished speaking, his courage disappeared. Like a deted ball, he waved his hands in fear.¡±I ... I just said it casually ... I¡¯m sorry ... I was ... Too presumptuous ...¡± Lin Yan patted her chest with lingering fear.¡±You scared me. So, you wanted to be my apprentice ... I thought ...¡± As if to ease the awkwardness, he Lefeng turned to mo shushang and said,¡±¡±You see, sister Yan also thought that the kid was confessing. I¡¯m not overthinking it!¡± However, Lin Yan continued,¡±I thought you were going to borrow money from me!¡± He Lefeng was at a loss for words. Mo shuxing was speechless. I think you two are thinking too much! Chapter 1258

Chapter 1258: The next one is better, the next one is more obedient

The milk tea bag in Yun Xuan¡¯s hand was almost torn apart by him. He hurriedly exined,¡±No... No... The sry the fleet gave me is enough ... I ... I have more ... Not money ...¡± Lin Yan thought for a while and realized that it had been a long time since she had taken in a disciple. Previously,ng mang, butcher, sun Shuo ran, and the others were all troublesome. She didn¡¯t know how much trouble they could cause her, and it simply made her mentally and physically exhausted. The Boas were wild and reckless, the butcher was toopetitive, and sun Shuo ran was always cheated by women. Only second brother was more mature, but only in front of her, his master. He liked to bully and provoke a few of his senior and junior brothers, causing others toin to her every day, causing a lot of Trouble Every Day ... All in all, after Lin Yan had taken in sun shuoran as herst disciple, she had sworn that she would never take in any more disciples. Yun Xuan seemed to have noticed Lin Yan¡¯s hesitation. He forced a smile and said,¡±sister Yan, I¡¯m sorry ... I was just saying it ... Please ... Please don¡¯t take it to heart ...¡± Lin Yan looked at the young man in front of her. Yun Xuan was only twenty years old this year. With such talent at such a young age, his future was limitless. Many racers had a fiery temper, but Yun Xuan was unusually quiet and gentle. He hadn¡¯t caused any trouble since he came to the team and trained very hard. To be honest, Lin Yan was a little tempted by such a rare talent. If he could meet a good master, his future achievements might not be lower thanng mang and the others. However, it would be a pity if he went the wrong way. Of course, the most important thing was that ... He was well ¨C behaved. As for his disciples, they had already finished their apprenticeship. It didn¡¯t matter. He would just take in another obedient one. The next one would be better, and the next one would be more obedient! Lin Yan thought about it for a long time. Finally, she looked at Yun Xuan, who was trying to hide his disappointment, and said with a smile,¡±¡±Is this how you acknowledge your master? You didn¡¯t even prepare a cup of tea?¡± Yun Xuan could not believe his ears.¡±Sister Yan ... You ... You mean ...¡± Lin Yan chuckled,¡±if you don¡¯t mind me and really want to be my disciple, I¡¯ll take you in as my disciple!¡± Yun Xuan said excitedly,¡±how can I dislike it? I¡¯m serious! Tea ... I¡¯ll go find some tea ...¡± Yun Xuan was so flustered that he almost hit his head against the wall. Lin Yan helplessly grabbed the back of his cor to prevent his head from touching the wall. After that, she took the milk tea from Yun Xuan¡¯s hands, inserted the straw, and took a sip.¡±OK! From now on, you¡¯re my disciple!¡± ¡°But, this is milk tea ...¡± Yun Xuan was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s tea!¡±Lin Yan said. Yun Xuan did not expect Lin Yan to agree to his request. He looked at the cup of milk tea in disbelief. His eyes were slightly red.¡±Sister Yan ... I ...¡± He said. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Master!¡± Yun Xuan quickly corrected himself. ¡°Thank you! Thank you, master, for being willing to ept me! I won¡¯t let you down, and I won¡¯t let you regret the decision you¡¯ve made today!¡± It was rare for Yun Xuan to speak without stuttering. Lin Yan looked at Yun Xuan¡¯s obedient appearance and felt more and morefortable.¡±Good boy!¡± This should be the right way for a disciple to open it! Not far away, he Lefeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed out from behind.¡±F * ck! You little brat, you¡¯re too scheming! I thought you were going to confess to my sister! In the end, you went even further and actually wanted to acknowledge me as your master! Sister! Are you really going to take this kid as your disciple?¡± Chapter 1259 - Master’s EQ

Chapter 1259: Master¡¯s EQ

Not far away, he Lefeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed out from behind.¡±F * ck! You little brat, you¡¯re too scheming! I thought you were going to confess to my sister! In the end, you went even further and actually wanted to acknowledge me as your master! Sister! Are you really going to take this kid as your disciple?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t ept him, do I ept you?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows,¡±wait, confession? What the hell! What kind of magical brain circuits are you using? Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t this reaction be to borrow money?¡± Mo shuxing was speechless. Goddess, your brain is not any better! ¡°Why not? There should be a firste, first served basis! And I¡¯m your little brother! What right does he have to get there first!¡± He Lefeng pulled a long face. ¡°Even if you¡¯re my son, I won¡¯t ept you, let alone my brother! I, your sister, still want to live for two more years!¡± Lin Yan ignored he Lefeng¡¯s wails and protests. She looked at mo shuxing and said,¡±Captain mo, yunxuan has set aside three days for me this week. I¡¯ll give him special training.¡± Mo Shuhanughed and said,¡±OK! Goddess, if you want him, how can I not give him to you? I can even let him follow you all day!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xuan immediately nodded. Lin Yan chuckled.¡±He¡¯s just teasing you. You don¡¯t have to follow me around all day. I¡¯ll let you know in advance when we start training!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yan was in a good mood after having a well ¨C behaved and obedient disciple. She took some time to log into her foreign social media ount and posted a status in her circle of friends. [Yeva¡±Next is better, next is more obedient ^_^¡± There were not many people on Lin Yan¡¯s private social media ount overseas. Most of them were her team members and her apprentices and Grand ¨C Disciples. As soon as Lin Yan posted this, her disciples were the first to explode. The wave [riding Python: Oh my God! Master, you¡¯ve finally appeared! Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you? The global league was about to begin! Master! It had been two years! Are you really noting back? Master, this year¡¯s global league will be held in China and we¡¯ll be leaving for China soon. Are you still in China?¡± I want to see you [The butcher of death: I am more concerned about the meaning of the sentence ¡®the next one is better, the next one is more obedient¡¯.] [Sun shuoran: why do I have a bad feeling about this ...] ¡°Master, don¡¯t tell me you ... Have a dog outside?¡± You¡¯ve epted a new disciple?] Wave ¨C riding Python: Master, it¡¯s impossible! Second brother, you jinx! Don¡¯t Grandson Shuo ran,¡±master clearly said that I¡¯m herst disciple and she won¡¯t take anyone else!¡± Maybe master just got a new boyfriend!] [K: with master¡¯s EQ, do you think it¡¯s more likely that she has a new apprentice or a new boyfriend?] [Sun shuoran: ... Well, it¡¯s unlikely that she has a boyfriend. Well, it seems that it¡¯s more likely that she has a new disciple.] ¡­¡­ Lin Yan refreshed the page and found that these kids were chatting under her post. Not only that, but they were also dissing her emotional intelligence. What was wrong with her EQ? Not only did she have a new disciple, but she also had a new boyfriend! At that time, she would secretly bring her boyfriend and blind the eyes of these bastards! The global league ... That¡¯s right! The global league was about to begin ... At that time, those naughty children would definitelye to find her, so she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble ... Chapter 1260 - Could he be your illegitimate child?!

Chapter 1260: Could he be your illegitimate child?!

After leaving the convoy, Lin Yan went to attend an event with Toto. When the event was about to end, she saw PEI Yucheng¡¯s text message. [PEI Yucheng: do you want to have dinner together tonight?] [Lin Yan: okay!] But ... What about Xiao Li? [PEI Yucheng: bring the child along.] [Lin Yan: sure!] [PEI Yucheng: we¡¯ll be waiting for you in the underground parking lot.] ¡­¡­ Lin Yan went down to the underground parking lot on the third floor through the VIP passage. Duoduo mumbled to her as he walked,¡±what did that Qiao Kexin mean just now?! The organizers clearly arranged for you to appearst, but she dilly ¨C dallied and insisted on dragging it out to the end, stealing your finale!¡± Lin Yan waved her hand,¡± I¡¯m in a hurry to eat! It¡¯s better to appear earlier!¡± Toto red at her.¡±Can¡¯t you be more careful? You¡¯re getting more and more popr now, and you have more and more resources. When The Legend of Mir 2 airs, you¡¯ll definitely be even more popr. You¡¯ve already threatened her position, so she¡¯s been trying to suppress you in secret! Also, I see that she¡¯s been getting closer to Lin Shuya recently. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s nning!¡± Lin Yan rubbed Toto¡¯s little face and said,¡±look at you. You¡¯re always worried about this and that. You¡¯re almost bing an olddy. Don¡¯t worry!¡± No matter what they do in the dark, no one in Pinnacle Entertainment can touch me. ¡± Duoduo sighed.¡±Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just because you have Best Actor PEI¡¯s support. It¡¯s because of him that I¡¯m even more worried!¡± Although Lin Yan had a connection with Best Actor PEI, Qiao Kexin¡¯s backer was also the Crown Prince, PEI Yutang, so her position had been stable for many years. However, the bad thing was that Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship with Best Actor PEI was very dangerous. Once it was exposed, she would be finished. Best Actor PEI¡¯s fans could turn her into ashes. Ever since it was confirmed that Lin Yan and Best Actor PEI were in a secret rtionship, Duoduo had been living in fear every day, as if he was walking on a tightrope. Lin Yan was speechless. This child, why did she still think that there was something going on between her and Best Actor PEI? Lin Yan was about to say something when a small figure suddenly ran toward her.¡±Sister Qianqian!¡± ¡°A small gift!¡± Lin Yan smiled when she saw the soft little thing, and she forgot all her worries and exhaustion. ¡°Sister ... Xiao Li missed you so much ...¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. He was so happy as if he had the whole world. The little guy¡¯s ears were red, and he looked a little surprised. It seemed like he was not used to saying such things. Lin Yan¡¯s heart almost melted from its cuteness. She touched the little fellow¡¯s head and said,¡±I missed you too!¡± I¡¯ll take you out for a feastter!¡± She didn¡¯t usually like children, so why did she like this little guy who she had just met? At the same time, Toto, who was standing behind Lin Yan, stared at the little boy who had suddenly appeared. He was so scared that he almost turned into dust. ¡°This kid is ...¡± Before Lin Yan could introduce him, Toto suddenly screamed,¡±Oh my God!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan was confused. Toto pulled Lin Yan aside and shook her violently.¡±You, you, you, you ... Sister Yan!¡± This ... This can¡¯t be the illegitimate child of you and Best Actor PEI, right ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. What the hell? ¡°May I ask ... Where did you get such a scary idea?¡± Lin Yan asked with a confused face. Chapter 1261

Chapter 1261: Might not be able to give birth

Duoduo sneaked a nce at the child and said incoherently,¡±isn¡¯t it ... This child¡¯s eyes look so much like yours ... His mouth and eyebrows are also somewhat simr to film King PEI ...¡± Lin Yan facepalmed and said,¡± This child is so cute, how does he look like me? She¡¯s even more not ... Um ...¡± Lin Yan nced at Xiao Li and realized that he looked a little simr to Best Actor PEI ... Wasn¡¯t it normal for good ¨C looking people to have some simrities in certain aspects? Lin Yan quickly shook her head,¡±Toto! You¡¯re thinking too much! This is the child of a friend of my car team¡¯s boss. His parents aren¡¯t around, so he asked me to take care of him for a few days!¡± Duoduo¡¯s face was filled with suspicion.¡±Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You¡¯re busy making money every day, and you even have to spend the few minutes between jobs to boost the game to earn extra money. Why are you so free to help someone else take care of their child? Tell me the truth, what is your rtionship with this child?¡± ¡°The owner gave me 100000 Yuan a month for my hard work!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Um ...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s words left Toto speechless. ¡°So, do you have any more questions?¡± Lin Yan asked. Toto was silent for a long time before he finally spoke up.¡±An actor, a car racer, a singer, a Game Booster, and now a nanny! Isn¡¯t your crossover too big?¡± Actors who didn¡¯t want to be drivers weren¡¯t good nannies? Lin Yan nced at her and said in a matter ¨C of ¨C fact tone,¡±why not earn some money?¡± ...... ¡°So, you¡¯re really bringing it for someone else ...¡± Toto mumbled to himself and wondered if he had overreacted.¡±But he really does look a little like you ... You and this child look like mother and son when you stand next to each other ...¡± ¡°When I stand next to my sister, we should look like siblings!¡± At this moment, Pei Li¡¯s childish voice came from behind. Lin Yan was overjoyed when she heard this. She rubbed Pei Li¡¯s head and said,¡±hahaha, good boy, Xiaoli!¡± Then, he looked at Duoduo and said,¡±look at her. She¡¯s so good at talking!¡± Toto saw that Lin Yan did not seem to be guilty, so he did not say anything more. If he was really an illegitimate child, Lin Yan would not have dared to bring him out so openly ... ¡°But this child is really cute. His eyes are so beautiful. How good must his parents¡± genes be to give birth to such a beautiful child? I feel that even with your genes and Best Actor PEI ¡®s, you might not be able to give birth to one!¡± Toto stared at Pei Li¡¯s little face and could not help but praise him. Lin Yan felt proud when she heard Toto praise Thunderbolt.¡±Of course!¡± After Duoduo finished speaking, he sighed and said,¡±then you should be more careful with the child. Don¡¯t get photographed ...¡± ¡°I know, I know! You should go back quickly! I¡¯m going to take Xiao Li to dinner!¡± ¡­¡­ After Qian Duoduo left, PEI Yucheng got out of a ck car across the street. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you must have waited for a long time!¡±Lin Yan said. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help butin to PEI Yucheng,¡±Duoduo has been acting a little crazy recently. She actually suspected that Xiao Li is my illegitimate child with Best Actor PEI!¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless.¡±She also said that Xiao Li¡¯s eyes look like mine, and her eyebrows and mouth are simr to Best Actor PEI¡¯s ... How are they simr ...¡± Lin Yan sighed as she spoke,¡±if I could have such an adorable son, I would be so happy!¡± Chapter 1262 - If you want, I’ll do it

Chapter 1262: If you want, I¡¯ll do it

If I can have such a cute son, I¡¯ll be so happy that I¡¯ll die ... Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Pei Li¡¯s little face was filled with joy. However, the light in his eyes dimmed again. Mothers like adorable children ... If his mother knew how he really looked like, she would definitely not like him anymore. So, she absolutely ... Absolutely couldn¡¯t let her mother find out ... Hearing this, PEI Yucheng adjusted his sses and asked,¡±didn¡¯t you want a daughter?¡± Lin Yan,¡±huh? Who said that?¡± PEI Yucheng: st time, I asked you how many children you wanted. Sons or daughters.¡± You said, a, daughter. ¡± Hearing PEI Yucheng¡¯s words, Pei Li immediately looked at Lin Yan, his eyes filled with anxiety. Lin Yan then recalled what she had said before. She did say that she only wanted a child, a daughter. Lin Yan coughed and said,¡±if he¡¯s as cute and adorable as Xiao Li, a son would do too!¡± Both will do!¡± PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows and continued to ask,¡±do you still want your daughter?¡± ...... ¡°Having a daughter is a good thing!¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. PEI Yucheng nodded.¡±Yes. If you want it, anything is fine.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Hmm, wait, something¡¯s wrong! Why was PEI Yucheng asking her this question so seriously? he made it seem like they were really nning for their future birth ns, as if they really had two sons. ¡°Sister, do you want to have a little sister in the future?¡± Pei Li asked Lin Yan. Lin Yan chuckled,¡±we were just having a casual chat. I haven¡¯t thought so far ahead ...¡± Pei Li nced at PEI Yucheng, then turned to Lin Yan with a serious expression.¡±Sister, if you want to have a little sister, I think the baby¡¯s genes are very important. Of course, your genes are very good, but dad¡¯s genes are also very important. ¡± Pei Li had deliberately emphasized the words ¡®father¡¯s genes¡¯. Lin Yan was amused by the serious look on the little girl¡¯s face.¡±Well, you¡¯re right. So, look, I¡¯ve found someone with good genes.¡± At this point, Lin Yan began to imagine what her child with PEI Yucheng would look like. Pei Li was speechless. Pei Li was trying to remind Lin Yan, but Lin Yan retorted him. When PEI Yucheng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile behind his sses. ¡­¡­ At the same time. At the PEI family¡¯s headquarters in M Nation. In the small garden, a fair and delicate little boy was sitting on a chair listlessly with his chin on his hand. From time to time, he would look in the direction of the courtyard gate. After a while, a young man in a Butler¡¯s uniform hurried over. ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± When the little guy saw the young man, his face was full of displeasure.¡±You¡¯rete by half an hour this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry, young master!¡± The young man admitted his mistake in fear. ¡°Quickly bring it over!¡± The little guy looked at the thing in his hand eagerly. The young man was holding an expensive ultra ¨C High ¨C definition camera in his arms. He looked a little flustered.¡±Young ... Young master ... Why don¡¯t you wait for me to sort out the photos before I show them to you ...¡± The little fellow¡¯s face darkened.¡±Yuan Bao, why are you so talkative today?¡± As he spoke, the little guy had already stood in front of the young man and snatched the camera from his arms. After that, the little guy sat back on the recliner, satisfied, and began to flip through the photos inside. Chapter 1263

Chapter 1263: Chapter 1262 ¨C the little devil goes on a rampage

All the photos in the camera were of the same woman. The resolution of the photos was very high, so clear that even a strand of hair could be seen. ¡°Mommy is so pretty!¡± The little guy acted like a child, which was a rare sight. He cupped his little face, feeling happy for a moment, and then disappointed at the next moment.¡±Mommy ... You forgot about daddy ... Forget about Pei Li ... Why did you forget about me too ... I¡¯m so cute ...¡± The young man was speechless. But ... Cute? It was more like terrifying ... When Pei Yan was looking at the photo, the young man kept looking at his reaction with a flustered expression, as if he was afraid that he would find out something. ¡°Yuan Bao, why are you so nervous? Did you do something wrong?¡± Pei Yan seemed to have noticed the young man¡¯s panic and asked with a cold face. The young man quickly shook his head and exined,¡±no, no! Young master, how dare I! I¡¯m just afraid that Mr. Yu might find out ...¡± Pei Yan snorted.¡±So what if he finds out? I¡¯ve already promised not to disturb mom. Can¡¯t I just see mom¡¯s photo now?¡± ¡°No... I didn¡¯t mean it that way ...¡± The young man said weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you on the ount that you did a good job! It¡¯s much better than those paparazzi!¡± After Pei Yan looked at the photos carefully, she returned the camera. In order to prevent his father from finding out, he had to delete it after reading it. ...... Seeing that Pei Yan didn¡¯t seem to have noticed anything, the young man finally heaved a sigh of relief and took the camera back. However, just as Pei Yan was about to hand the camera over, she suddenly took it back.¡±Wait!¡± The young man¡¯s legs trembled in fear.¡±Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Pei Yan zoomed in on one of the photos, then stared at a shadow inside the vi. The young Butler looked over and saw a small shadow and a side profile. Terrible! The Butler suppressed his panic.¡±Young master, it should only be a shadow, right?¡± PEI gan gritted his teeth.¡±Shadow? It must be Pei Li¡¯s shadow!¡± The Butler was confused. He could recognize her? Pei Qian was so angry that he mmed his palm on the ss table beside him, causing it to crack.¡±Let alone a shadow or a side profile, I would recognize him even if he turned into ashes! Tell me the truth, what the hell happened! Why is that bastard by mom¡¯s side?¡± The Butler was on the verge of tears.¡±I ... I don¡¯t know ... I really don¡¯t know ...¡± Pei Yan clenched her fists tightly.¡±So, you took photos of Pei Li from the beginning, right? you deliberately deleted all the photos with Pei Li in fear that I would find out. It¡¯s a pity that I missed one, and I still found it! I was wondering why you were so nervous today! So you¡¯re hiding something from me!¡± PEI gan was so angry that he was spinning around like a wheel of fire. The Butler didn¡¯t expect Pei Yan to be so smart that she could even find Pei Li from an overlooked shadow. He wanted to cry but had no tears. In a short while, the entire garden was in a mess. ¡°On what basis! Why can Pei Li go to find mom?! I can ¡®t! I¡¯ve obediently endured for so long, and you¡¯ve actually kept it from me! Let Pei Li go see mom! But you won¡¯t let me see him!¡± ¡°Young master, please calm down ... Calm down ...¡± The Butler was so anxious that he rolled and crawled behind him. He was almost hit in the head by a stone stool that flew over. ¡°Calm down! How am I supposed to calm down! Big liar! You only know how to make me obedient! You only know how to threaten me! You only know how to not let me see mom! But you let Pei Li see mom behind my back! Why did you let Pei Li see mom but not me! Why did you let Pei Li see mom but not me! Based on, what!¡± ¡­¡­ The Butler dodged all the things Pei Li threw at him while chasing after him in a sorry state. ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the little devil haspletely gone berserk ...¡¯ Chapter 1264

Chapter 1264: Eat together?

Lin Yan was about to bring Pei Li out for dinner with PEI Yucheng when her phone rang. The caller ID showed ¡°boss Xiao.¡± ¡°Wait, I need to take this call.¡± Seeing that it was a call from the God of Fortune, Lin Yan quickly picked it up,¡±Hello, boss! You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Xiaoyao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone,¡±¡±How¡¯s the little gift?¡± So he was concerned about his nephew, how rare! Lin Yan quickly replied,¡±Xiao Li, don¡¯t worry, boss. He¡¯s fine. I was worried that he would be scaredst night, so I slept with him. I just finished work and was about to take him out for dinner!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡±Xiao Yao said. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan asked. What together? Lin Yan did not understand what Xiao Yao meant. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. I¡¯m worried that Xiao Li won¡¯t be used to it, so I¡¯m going to see him. ¡± Xiao Yao replied. There was nothing wrong with Xiao Yao¡¯s exnation. It was quite reasonable, so Lin Yan did not feel that there was anything wrong with it, and there was no room for her to refuse. Lin Yan said,¡±Oh, you want to see the gift? you want toe over and have dinner with us?¡± Of course you can, but ...¡± ...... However, she was with PEI Yucheng! Lin Yan subconsciously looked at PEI Yucheng and pointed at her phone. She mouthed to him,¡±our boss ising over to eat with us. What should we do?¡± Pei Li looked up at Lin Yan and asked expectantly,¡±sister, is this uncle Xiao? I miss uncle Xiao ...¡± After Pei Li finished speaking, he deliberately nced at PEI Yucheng, as if he wanted to know his reaction. Hearing Pei Li¡¯s words, Lin Yan found it even more difficult to refuse.¡±Yes, your uncle misses you a lot and wants toe over to have dinner with you!¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes behind his sses didn¡¯t waver. He said nonchntly,¡±then let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Pei Li saw that PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression was not as furious as he had expected. There was no sign of anger at all. Instead, he was calm as if nothing had happened. A hint of surprise shed across Pei Li¡¯s eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong spiritual power that allowed him to see through any disguise and confirm that the person in front of him was his father, he would even suspect that he was someone else in disguise. After all, he had seen with his own eyes how dictatorial and fickle his father was. He didn¡¯t expect PEI Yucheng to change so much in just two years. When he decided to show up in front of his mother, he had already prepared for the worst. He had never expected PEI Yucheng¡¯s performance to bepletely beyond his expectations. If he had not acted upst night because of his mother¡¯s presence, then he definitely had the chance to do so when his mother went to work and they were alone. However, he still did not do anything. He even kept his promise and brought him to pick his mother up from work. Even now, even though PEI Yucheng knew that he had chosen to work with Xiaoyao on purpose to snatch his mother away, he still had no reaction. This was really ... Too unusual! What was this man up to? Because of this intense uncertainty, Pei Li felt uneasy for the first time. After PEI Yucheng agreed, Lin Yan asked Xiaoyao,¡±¡±Boss, of course you cane over to eat with me, but my boyfriend is here too. Is it convenient for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient,¡± Xiao Yao said directly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the location of the dinnerter!¡± Lin Yan said. You can juste over directly!¡± Chapter 1265

Chapter 1265: Sparks flying everywhere

Soon, Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng brought Pei Li to the restaurant. The ce where Xiao Yao¡¯spany was located was very close to the restaurant. It would take at most ten minutes to get there, so they only ordered some drinks and desserts. They were going to wait for Xiao Yao toe over and order together. Lin Yan passed the menu to Pei Li.¡±Xiao Li, please take a look at the menu. See if there¡¯s anything you like to eat.¡± ¡°Sister, order whatever you want. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Xiao Li said. The more Lin Yan looked at the little boy, the more she liked him. This child was just like his name. He was too polite. No wonder he was called Xiao Li! However, he still did not know what the child¡¯s surname was. Lin Yan did not ask about Xiao Li¡¯s father as Xiao Yao had said that he did not know who he was. The three of them waited for about half an hour, but Xiao Yao still had not arrived. Lin Yan guessed that there might be a traffic jam on the road, so she did not call him. Then, the three of them waited for another ten minutes, but Xiao Yao still had not arrived. Lin Yan had to send him a voice message to ask when he would arrive. Xiaoyao replied that she would be there soon. ...... So, Lin Yan continued to wait. In the end ... He had only waited for half an hour ... ¡°What¡¯s the situation ... Even if there¡¯s a traffic jam, we¡¯ll still get it, right?¡± Lin Yan sent him a second message, asking when he would arrive. Xiaoyao replied,¡±soon.¡± ¡°Did you get dyed by something on the road ...¡± Lin Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t mind waiting with PEI Yucheng, but she didn¡¯t want to let Xiao Li, a child, go hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s order the small gift first and let the child eat first! Don¡¯t Starve!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Alright.¡± PEI Yucheng nodded. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m fine,¡± Pei Li said considerately.¡±I can wait. Didn¡¯t uncle Xiao say he¡¯ll be here soon?¡± Lin Yan touched the little guy¡¯s head and said,¡±it¡¯s okay if we wait for a while. But you¡¯re still a child, and you¡¯re still growing. You can¡¯t go hungry. It¡¯s okay, you can order and eat first. Your uncle Xiao won¡¯t mind.¡± Pei Li lowered his eyes and did not say a word. His face was slightly dark. He did not expect Xiao Yao to be sote. Perhaps Xiao Ji would be able to be sote for a meal with a girl, but with Xiao Yao¡¯s personality, he would not make such a low ¨C Level mistake ... Could it be that he was really dyed by something important? In the end, Lin Yan insisted that Pei Li order the dishes first before she continued to wait for Xiao Yao. After waiting for a while, Lin Yan sent a message to Xiao Yao,¡±Boss, where are you? did something happen to you? Xiao Yao quickly replied,¡±it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m almost there.¡± ¡°Alright ...¡± Lin Yan said. Another half an hour passed, and their dishes were almost all served. Xiao Yao finally arrived. That was because Lin Yan was sitting on one side with Pei Li, while PEI Yucheng was sitting alone opposite her. Therefore, when Xiaoyao arrived, he could only sit next to PEI Yucheng. The two men, one wearing gold ¨C rimmed sses, looked cold, noble,zy and indifferent, while the other was in a suit and leather shoes, expressionless. The two of them looked at each other as a form of greeting, and then sat down opposite Lin Yan. The moment Xiao Yao appeared, Lin Yan had the illusion that invisible sparks were crackling in the air. Lin Yan looked at the time on her phone and saw that Xiao Yao was two hourste. She was worried that something had happened to him on the way. Did you get into a car ident?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yao replied. Lin Yan,¡±huh? Was there some other matter that dyed him?¡± Pei Li also looked at Xiao Yao. What could be more important than seeing his mother? ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yao replied. ¡°Then, what happened ...¡± Lin Yan said. Xiao Yao looked up at Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m lost. ¡± Chapter 1266

Chapter 1266: Not here to eat dog food

Xiao Yao looked up at Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m lost. ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Pei Li was speechless. PEI Yucheng was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. He was lost ... He was lost again! The main point was that it was so close! It was only a ten ¨C minute journey! He actually got lost? The first time she saw him, he was already lost. After that, he remembered that when she had gone to save Xing Chen, he had not been confident, so he had asked Xiao Yao for help. In the end, she was the one who chased the Man in ck away. She waited for an entire night but did not see Xiao Yao ... Why didn¡¯t hee? he answered that he was lost and had been looking for her all night ... Lin Yan heaved a long sigh,¡±how can we get lost so close?¡± And didn¡¯t I send you my location?¡± ...... ¡°It was an ident that we got lost, it has nothing to do with the location,¡± Xiao Yao said, his face expressionless. ¡°Hehe ... This conversation ... Don¡¯t you find it familiar?¡± Lin Yan said. You said the same thing to mest time! The exact same words! It was simply amazing ... Beside Lin Yan, Pei Li¡¯s face cracked as well. He did not expect Xiao Yao, who seemed perfect in all aspects, to have such a terrible sense of direction ... Pei Li had no choice. He had already chosen his candidate, so he could only break the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Big sister, uncle Xiao, you must be hungry. Quickly order something to eat.¡± Only then did Lin Yan realize that her stomach was already growling. She quickly picked up the menu and said,¡±hurry up, hurry up, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± There were only two menus on the table, so Lin Yan took one for herself and gave the other to Xiao Yao and PEI Yucheng.¡±How about you two take a look at one?¡± Uh, something seems weird ... ¡°No need, help me order.¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan,¡±huh? Don¡¯t you need to order what you want to eat?¡± ¡°You know my taste,¡± PEI Yucheng said.¡±You order.¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s taste? Did she know? Oh, that¡¯s right. PEI Yucheng couldn¡¯t taste it, so he liked any vor. Although that was what Lin Yan thought, Xiaoyao and Pei Li did not know that her words sounded like Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng were already very close to each other, so close that they knew what he liked and disliked about food. ¡°The cocktail here is not bad, you can try it.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Lin Yan immediately perked up. PEI Yucheng was also here today, so he could drive. PEI Yucheng nced at Lin Yan.¡±You can¡¯t drink today.¡± ¡°Ah? Why! You¡¯re here too! You can help me drive!¡± Lin Yan knew that PEI Yucheng did not drink. PEI Yucheng took a sip of the lemon water and said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s your period today, so you shouldn¡¯t drink. ¡± Xiao Yao was speechless. Pei Li was speechless. Lin Yan was stunned.¡±How ... How did you know?¡± ¡°Is it strange that I know?¡± PEI Yucheng asked. Lin Yan thought for a moment. Well, there was once when PEI Yucheng had possessed her body. Her period had juste. He must have remembered her period then. ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± Lin Yan could only say regretfully. Although PEI Yucheng was usually very gentle, he was still very tough when it came to matters of principle. Seeing that the situation was not right, Pei Li¡¯s face darkened. This development waspletely different from what he had imagined! It was not easy for him to bring Xiaoyao and his mother together, and he was not here to see his father show off their love and show off their affection! Chapter 1267

Chapter 1267: The woman who became the richest

Other than Lin Yan, the other three people at the table had their own thoughts. The atmosphere was a little awkward. After a long silence, Pei Li said,¡±sister, uncle Xiao cooks very well. I¡¯ll ask him to cook for you next time.¡± Lin Yan was surprised,¡±boss, you can cook!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°But forget it, I don¡¯t dare to ask the boss to cook for me!¡± Lin Yan said with a smile. Pei Li quickly said,¡±sister, it¡¯s a boy¡¯s duty to take care of girls. It¡¯s also his duty to cook for girls!¡± As Pei Li spoke, he nced at PEI Yucheng.¡±Uncle PEI, do you know how to cook?¡± Lin Yan,¡±um ...¡± That was a dangerous question ... PEI Yucheng: ¡°not bad.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. As PEI Yucheng spoke, his eyes met his son ¡®S. He continued,¡±I can cook for you next time.¡± ...... ¡°Alright!¡± Pei Li looked over, not willing to be outdone.¡±I hope uncle PEI isn¡¯t just saying it.¡± Lin Yan choked on her lemon water. She held her forehead and looked at Pei Li. ¡®My dear, do you know how big of a pit you¡¯ve dug for yourself?¡¯ ¡­¡­ The meal was finished in peace. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the bill. ¡± When it was time to pay, Xiao Yao took the initiative to pay. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Boss, you¡¯re too generous!¡± Seeing this, Pei Li¡¯s expression improved a little. Fortunately, Xiaoyao was generous enough. And this was also an advantage that was very attractive to mothers. The three of them walked out of the restaurant and were waiting for someone to park the car. At this time, the big screen in the shopping mall across the street was ying a hot entertainment news. ¡°This year¡¯s China¡¯s wealth ranking is newly released! The CEO of the LM group, PEI Yucheng, was once again ranked No. 1 on the list of the richest! ¡°Speaking of the richest man in China, it must be PEI Yucheng. Two years ago, the LM group madly expanded its business territory, and its business is spread all over ...¡± Lin Yan was speechless. It was a little magical to suddenly see gossip about her boyfriend on TV. Although the PEI family corporation was one of the top tycoons in China, PEI Yucheng was usually very low ¨C Key. He rarely appeared in public and never epted media interviews. He would only be reported on the National channel when it came to some particrly important business activities. No media dared to report PEI Yucheng¡¯s personal information. The only photo of PEI Yucheng that had made it out of the entertainment circle had been identally leaked by PEI Nanxu. The media rarely reported on PEI Yucheng¡¯s personal wealth without permission from the public rtions department of the LM Corporation. Therefore, although Lin Yan knew that PEI Yucheng was rich, this was the first time she had heard that he was the richest man in China, and one that had won the title for many years! At that moment, when Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng, he seemed to be shining, like a living God of Fortune! At the side, Philip¡¯s expression, which had just eased up a little, instantly sank again after seeing this gossip. He even suspected that PEI Yucheng had done it on purpose. Lin Yan looked up at the news on the big screen in front of her and said regretfully,¡±hey, PEI Yucheng, do you know what my dream is?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°My dream is to work hard to earn money! I¡¯m the woman who wants to be the richest man in the world! I just didn¡¯t expect you to be the richest man in the country!¡± Lin Yan sighed. PEI Yucheng nced at the girl and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°You¡¯re already one,¡± You¡¯re already the woman of the richest man in the world. Lin Yan was speechless. Pei Li was speechless. Xiao Yao was speechless. Chapter 1268

Chapter 1268: Even worse than Lin Yan?

At Pinnacle Entertainment. Chu Jiayao¡¯s office. Qiao Kexin seemed to have just rushed over from an event. She was dressed in an extremely gorgeous heavy industry suit and sat on the sofa opposite Chu Jiayao with a cold expression. Her manager, who was wearing a champagne ¨C colored suit, didn¡¯t look too good either. She looked at Chu Jiayao and said with a straight face,¡±boss, what do you mean by this? Lin Yan was thest to appear in today¡¯s event? Where did they put our Kexin!¡± Chu Jiayao tried to smooth things over with a smile.¡±Director Zheng, it¡¯s not thepany¡¯s decision to let Lin Yan appear as thest. It¡¯s the organizer¡¯s request.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t thepany supposed to protect Kexin¡¯s interests? How could a newbie like Lin Yan be able to suppress Kexin? if this gets out, where would Kexin put her face?¡± Zheng Siyu said angrily. ¡°Hehe, director Zheng, I believe you know that this is the request of my sugar daddy. Even thepany can¡¯t change it. If ke Jian is really not satisfied with the order of appearance and is worried about lowering his own status, he can actually choose not to participate!¡± Chu Jiayao said. Zheng Siyu was furious. It was such an important event that many celebrities would fight to attend, but how could the referee not attend it? However, she couldn¡¯t refute Chu Jiayao¡¯s words. With the organizer¡¯s background, Pinnacle Entertainment indeed couldn¡¯t influence the decision of the organizer. ¡°And I heard that the person who appearedst today was still a coward!¡± Chu Jiayao continued to smooth things over. It would have been fine if Chu Jiayao had not mentioned it, but Qiao Kexin¡¯s face turned even uglier at the mention of it. For this finale, she had to wait for more than half an hour. With her status and background, when had she ever suffered this kind of anger? His manager, Zheng Siyu, immediately said angrily,¡±director Chu, are you pretending not to know anything? Today, if I didn¡¯t help Kexin argue and force her to not go on stage, would she be thest to appear? In the past, when had Kexin not been the finale? When have I ever suffered such grievances!¡± ...... Zheng Siyu¡¯s grievances all burst out at this moment.¡±Okay, let¡¯s forget about this event. Where are thepany¡¯s resources recently? In the past, thepany¡¯s resources were free for ke ran to choose from, but now they were giving Lin Yan so many top resources! The magazine cover fromst week, the United Nations Conference from two weeks ago, and thepany¡¯s self ¨C made movie with the female lead ... Kexin was obviously interested in them, so why did he give them to Lin Yan in the end?¡± Chu Jiayao pinched the space between his eyebrows and said,¡±those resources were indeed because Lin Yan¡¯s image was more suitable. The film was selected by the director after a formal audition ...¡± Zheng Siyu crossed her arms and said,¡±director Chu, are you saying that Kexin is not even as good as Lin Yan?¡± Chu Jiayao¡¯s mouth twitched. Qiao Kexin¡¯s professional skills were not as good as Lin Yan ¡®s. After Lin Yan came to Pinnacle Entertainment, she became a workaholic and was very capable in all aspects. Putting aside his rtionship with PEI Yucheng, Chu Jiayao, as the boss, liked this kind of employee very much. What Zheng Siyu had told him was all obtained by Lin Yan with her own ability. He had never given Lin Yan any back door. However, he had no choice. He clearly knew that Qiao Kexin was being unreasonable, so he couldn¡¯t fall out with her. After all, Qiao Kexin¡¯s rtionship with PEI Yutang wasn¡¯t ordinary. He was caught in a dilemma between Lin Yan and Qiao Kexin, so he could only try his best to smooth things over and not offend either side. Chapter 1269

Chapter 1269: A clean rtionship

Qiao Kexin, who had been listening coldly from the side, was also burning with anger. She could tell that Chu Jiayao was trying to y along with her today. He was obviously trying to protect Lin Yan. In the past, Chu Jiayao would never have dared to treat her like this. Whether she was capable or not, whether she was suitable or not, as long as she wanted it, it would definitely be hers. She, Qiao Kexin, had the final say in Pinnacle Entertainment, and no one dared topete with her. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan to be able to get Chu Jiayao. Qiao Kexin sneered and looked at Chu Jiayao with a faint smile.¡±Director Chu, why are you so protective of Lin Yan? what¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Hearing this, Chu Jiayao choked and coughed. He was almost scared to death. What a joke! What kind of rtionship could he have with Lin Yan? Chu Jiayao waved his hand and quickly exined,¡±Kexin, you can¡¯t say that! What kind of rtionship do I have with Lin Yan? Of course, it¡¯s only the rtionship between a superior and a subordinate, boss and employee!¡± That¡¯s right, his rtionship with Lin Yan was that of a superior and a subordinate, ady boss and an employee! ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Kexin obviously didn¡¯t believe him.¡±Director Chu, I understand that even heroes can¡¯t get past beauties. I just hope that director Chu won¡¯t be blinded by beauty. There are some things that you should think twice before you act.¡± Qiao Kexin¡¯s words were clearly threatening him not to offend PEI Yutang for a woman. Chu Jiayao really wanted to die at this moment. Why couldn¡¯t he exin it clearly? ...... If such words were to reach boss PEI¡¯s ears, he would die! Chu Jiayao didn¡¯t want to offend either side, but Qiao Kexin was too aggressive, so he had to say something harsh. In any case, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Qiao Kexin when it came to backing. Qiao Kexin had third young master as her backer, while Lin Yan had boss PEI as her backer. Hence, Chu Jiayao straightened his face and said seriously,¡±Kexin, I¡¯ll say it again. It¡¯s not what you think. Please be careful with your words and actions. Don¡¯t make such baseless spections.¡± I¡¯ve made it very clear that Lin Yan has been getting all the resources with her own abilities. I, and no one in thepany, have ever given Lin Yan special treatment. The entertainment industry is a ce where whoever is popr will have the resources. Lin Yan¡¯s public service image and acting skills are obvious to all, and it¡¯s the investors who have recognized her ability!¡± Zheng Siyu¡¯s face was full of mockery.¡±It seems that Lin Yan¡¯s ability to seduce men is indeed well ¨C deserved. I didn¡¯t expect that even you, director Chu, would fall for her!¡± Qiao Kexin didn¡¯t expect Chu Jiayao¡¯s attitude to be so unyielding. Sheughed in anger.¡±Since you said so, I have nothing else to say. Director Chu, I¡¯ll leave it up to you, but I also have something to tell you. The people that I, Qiao Kexin, want to ban will never be able to make aeback!¡± Chu Jiayao was speechless. Qiao Kexin wanted to ban Lin Yan? After Qiao Kexin finished speaking, she stood up with a whoosh and said unhurriedly,¡±Oh right, I forgot to inform director Chu that my malepanion is third master for thepany¡¯s Annual meeting next week. He¡¯ll be attending as well.¡± After Qiao Kexin said that, she walked away coldly. Zheng Siyan¡¯s face lit up when she heard Qiao Kexin¡¯s words, and her face was also filled with arrogance. Third young master had personallye to support Kexin, so they would see who dared to say anything. Chu Jiayao touched his chin, feeling a headache. If third young master were toe out personally, it would be a little tricky ... She had heard that boss PEI loved his younger brother very much. If third young master were to make a scene, she wondered if boss PEI would stand on Lin Yan¡¯s side ... Chapter 1270 - he’s not worthy

Chapter 1270: Chapter 1269-he¡¯s not worthy

At the same time, in Zhao Hongling¡¯s office. ¡°Sister Ling! Sister Ling! It¡¯s not good!¡± Toto pushed the door open and entered the room, panting heavily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Hongling raised her head from the pile of scripts. Qian Duoduo leaned over and said in a low voice,¡±sister Ling, I heard that Qiao Kexin just returned to thepany and had a big fight with director Chu in his office! He even said that he¡¯ll ban sister Yan!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Hongling rubbed her temples. The thing she was most worried about had happened. Duoduo looked a little flustered as he paced back and forth in the room.¡±Although Qiao Kexin has third master¡¯s support, sister Yan also has Best Actor PEI. She should be fine, right?¡± After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time Qiao Kexin had done something like this. Those who didn¡¯t go ording to her wishes in the past didn¡¯t have the chance to stand out anymore. Zhao Hongyan muttered,¡±that¡¯s true, but the rtionship between Lin Yan and Best Actor PEI can not be exposed. Under such circumstances, PEI Nanxu has too many things to worry about. It¡¯s not convenient for her to interfere in many things. Otherwise, it would be terrible if their rtionship was exposed.¡± If their rtionship was exposed, it would only bring harm to Lin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s true ...¡± Toto was worried.¡±Besides, I heard that Best Actor PEI is very close to the third young master and his brother. He dotes on this younger brother of his a lot. If they really start a fight, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll help Sister Yan ...¡± ¡°Sister Ling, what do we do now? ¡°I heard that third young master will be attending next year¡¯s anniversary party. He¡¯ll definitely make things difficult for us then ...¡± Toto said anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Lin Yan about this yet. She has a lot of work to do recently, and her team is going to have a race soon. Don¡¯t distract her. ¡± Zhao Hongling said. Duoduo nodded.¡±Oh, I know. I can only hide it for a few days. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it for long. Thepany¡¯s Annual Meeting is next week. I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble will happen then ...¡± ...... ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. Lin Yan had just finished her shower and was searching for gossip news out of habit. She realized that the gossip about PEI Yucheng¡¯s wealth had be a hot topic, and that the LM group had no intention of doing any PR. It seemed that the Jim Group had tacitly agreed to report on it, and the media quickly reposted it, causing it to be more and more popr. Coincidentally, Lin Yan had posted a status on her Weibo a few days ago. The content was: I¡¯m going to be the richest woman in the world, and no one can stop me from making money. Most of thements were about her fans joking with her, asking her to be her sugar daddy after she became the richest man in the world. The anti ¨C fans were all ridiculing her for overestimating herself. After the wealth ranking was released, many anti ¨C fans deliberately posted screenshots of the ranking in thements, so that she would not humiliate herself. Other than the gossip about PEI Yucheng, Lin Yan also saw PEI Yutang¡¯s name. He didn¡¯t see it in the racing section, but in the gossip. Many popr gossip bloggers had recently posted gossip about PEI Yutang and Qiao Kexin. It was roughly a love story about two people who got together because of car racing and got to know each other. It was quite beautifully written. However, Lin Yan, who knew PEI Yutang well, felt that he was not worthy of such a beautiful love story. However, seeing that he had invested in the pr light team, they did not mock him. He would talk to him in a few days and ask him to invest more. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to earn more money, but his team really had no future. It was a waste of money. She might as well invest all her money in pr light. Double the investment, ten times the return. Chapter 1271

Chapter 1271: It¡¯s a matter between the couple

The next day. Zhao Hongyan had said that she had been working hard recently, so she had been given two days off to rest. She was going to use this time to train Yun Xuan. There were only a few days left before thepetition. If Yun Xuan could ept her special training methods, he would definitely be able to make a breakthrough with his talent. ¡°Xiao Li, I have work to do today. Would you like to go to work with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a little busy, and the ce I¡¯m working at is a little dangerous. You can¡¯t stay by my side. I¡¯ll get a little brother to take care of you, okay?¡± Lin Yan asked the little girl gently. Pei Li lowered his head and remained silent for a while. He was willing. Of course, he was willing to be with his mother. However, he was also very clear that he would cause trouble for his mother if he followed her under such circumstances. If his mother felt that he was a nuisance, would she not like him anymore? He would never allow it! In the end, Pei Li still raised his head and shook it. ¡°Sister, you have to work. It¡¯s not convenient to bring me along. I can stay at home by myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t run around.¡± Lin Yan knew that the child was very sensible, but she did not expect him to be so thoughtful and considerate. Moreover, she could clearly sense that this child didn¡¯t want to be alone at home. ...... What kind of environment could make such a young child develop such an obedient and sensible character? It was good to be obedient and sensible, but this child seemed to be a little too sensible ... Although he had only been at home for two days, he was very careful, as if he was afraid that she would be unhappy ... Lin Yan softened her voice as she was afraid of scaring him.¡±It¡¯s not inconvenient for me. I¡¯m just worried that you don¡¯t like to be in contact with strangers ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± At this moment, PEI Yucheng walked out of the study room, followed by Cheng mo. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting to attend today? you have to go to the office, right?¡± Lin Yan looked at the man and said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can bring him to thepany. Someone will take care of him.¡± PEI Yucheng said. Pei Li furrowed his brows slightly when he heard PEI Yucheng¡¯s words. Cheng mo, who was holding a stack of documents behind PEI Yucheng, suddenly froze. No way. It was bad enough that he had toe here every morning to see the little devil. Now, boss PEI wanted to bring the little devil to the office! He ... He can¡¯t take care of her! Lin Yan was a little hesitant. There were many people in the racers, and she had to give yunxuan special training, so she wouldn¡¯t have much time to take care of Xiao Li. Everyone in the racers was busy, and they were all grown men. How could they know how to take care of a child? he Lefeng wasn¡¯t reliable, either. PEI Yucheng¡¯s suggestion had indeed helped her solve a big problem. However, it would be too much trouble for PEI Yucheng to take the child to thepany for her ... Lin Yan scratched her head in embarrassment,¡±but ... I¡¯m the one who took care of it ... How can I leave it all to you and ask you to take care of it for me? it¡¯s too much trouble for you ...¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes, which were hidden behind his sses, nced at the girl. He said casually,¡±¡±Taking care of a child should be a matter between two people. There¡¯s no need to help or trouble.¡± When Lin Yan heard this, she suddenly felt that PEI Yucheng¡¯s values were too upright! Indeed! Taking care of a child should be between the husband and wife, not just the mother ... Chapter 1272

Chapter 1272: Don¡¯t scare the child

Lin Yan suddenly realized that something was wrong! Ah ... Why did PEI Yucheng sound as if they were husband and wife, and Xiao Li was their child? Although PEI Yucheng¡¯s logic and values were right, wasn¡¯t it a little wrong to put it on them? They weren¡¯t husband and wife, and Xiao Li wasn¡¯t their son. She was the one who epted someone else¡¯s money and helped them. How could she naturally trouble PEI Yucheng? However, before Lin Yan could react and say anything, PEI Yucheng had already settled the matter.¡±¡±Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll take care of the child, you go to the fleet.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. This tone ... Is there really nothing strange about it? However, Lin Yan felt that it would be a little unreasonable if she had to exin and seriously cut all ties with PEI Yucheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± PEI Yucheng said.¡±We¡¯re getting along well.¡± Pei Li was speechless. Cheng mo,¡±...???¡± Which part of it was not bad! Who doesn¡¯t know that you and your father are like fire and water! ...... He already felt that it was a miracle that the little devil hadn¡¯t killed his father yet! Lin Yan, who had no idea what was going on, did not think much of it. Xiao Li and PEI Yucheng were at home together yesterday, and they seemed to be getting along well. ¡°Then, Xiao Li, are you willing to go to thepany with uncle?¡± Lin Yan asked for the kid¡¯s opinion. Pei Li fell into silence again. The little guy was very observant. He knew very well that, to his mother, PEI Yucheng was someone she trusted very much. Therefore, her mother would be at ease if she left her in PEI Yucheng¡¯s care. Finally, Pei Li nodded obediently.¡±I¡¯ll listen to you, sister.¡± After Pei Li finished speaking, he clenched his little fists secretly, feeling that something was not quite right. He was clearly here to see his mother, so why was he spending most of his time with PEI Yucheng ... He knew that the reason PEI Yucheng had stayed at home to take care of him and brought him to the office was to keep a close watch on him and not let him leave his sight. However, even though he knew that this was a trick and a trap, he was still willing to endure it. PEI Yucheng was setting him up, and he was using him as well. Cheng mo had never expected this little devil to be willing to obediently ept PEI Yucheng¡¯s control and follow him to thepany. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. When he thought about how the little devil would be in the office the entire day and how he had to take care of her, he really wanted to jump off the top floor of LM ... Lin Yan patted the little girl¡¯s head and said,¡±little Li, I only need to go to the car team for some training today. I don¡¯t have to attend any events, so I should be able to finish earlier. When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll go to thepany to pick you two up from work!¡± Pei Li¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±¡±Okay, sister, I will be good.¡± Seeing that the matter had been settled, Cheng mo waspletely petrified ... Are you sure? Did he really have to take care of the little devil for a day? When boss PEI had a meeting, the task of taking care of him would definitely fall on his head ... In just a few seconds, Cheng mo had almost thought of how to write his will. Lin Yan didn¡¯t notice Cheng Mo¡¯s abnormal behavior. She pulled him aside and said,¡±assistant Cheng, I¡¯ll leave Xiao Li to you. His parents are not around, and he¡¯s a little introverted and timid. Please be patient and take care of him. Don¡¯t scare him.¡± Cheng mo,¡±...???¡± Introverted ... Afraid of strangers ... Especially timid ... Don¡¯t scare him? Who was the one ... Who was frightened ... ¡°Don¡¯t worry,dy boss. I ... I¡¯ll be careful. I won¡¯t scare him ...¡±Cheng mo nodded with tears streaming down his face. Chapter 1273

Chapter 1273: Chapter 1272 ¨C I want it too

Lin Yan was relieved to hear Cheng Mo¡¯s words. Then, Lin Yan walked to Pei Li and took out a children¡¯s phone from her bag.¡±Oh, Xiao Li, take this. I bought you a phone, you can use it to contact me!¡± Lin Yan had bought the phone when she had the time. She had specially chosen the cartoon character Peppa Pig that children would like, and there was a cute crab ¨C shaped pendant hanging on the phone. Lin Yan continued,¡±I picked the phone myself, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it. Oh, and this little crab, it¡¯s a pair with the one on my phone!¡± Lin Yan waved her phone in the air. There was a simr crab pendant hanging on it. She liked crabs because they had pincers (money) and could do whatever they wanted! When she bought the pendants, it was a free pair. She had bought two pendants, so she had four identical ones. She hung one on herself and had three left, so she hung one on a small gift to coax the children. Pei Li reached out and took the phone.¡±Is this ... For me?¡± ¡°Yes, this is for you. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. Of course, if there¡¯s nothing, you can also call me. Sister will definitely answer Xiao Li¡¯s call at any time!¡± Lin Yan said. Pei Li¡¯s eyes were slightly red ... He could no longer remember how many days and nights he could only see his mother in his dreams. He almost ... Almost couldn¡¯t remember his mother¡¯s face ... There was only endless darkness, violence, destion, and ughter ... ...... He thought that his mother was dead and that he would never see her again in this life ... But now, his mother was standing in front of him, giving him a phone and telling him that she would pick up his call at any time. All of this was so unreal. Pei Li¡¯s expression was a little dazed, as if he was afraid that it was just a dream. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Li?¡± Lin Yan asked worriedly when she saw that the little girl was in a daze. Pei Li hurriedly shook his head and held the phone carefully. He then touched the little crab pendant lovingly.¡±Thank you, sister! I¡¯ll treasure the gift that big sister gave me and won¡¯t break it. ¡± He knew ... That his mother¡¯s favorite animal was crab ... His mother had given him her favorite thing ... Did that mean that his mother liked him a little bit? Lin Yan patted the little guy¡¯s head gently,¡±it¡¯s okay if you break it. I¡¯ll buy you more.¡± Pei Li looked at his mother¡¯s gentle palm and counted in his heart ... The fourth time ... This was the fourth time his mother had touched his head since they met! ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t break it.¡± The little fellow¡¯s expression was extremely serious. How could he bear to break it? this was a gift from his mother! He would not let anyone touch it. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan walked PEI Yucheng and Xiao Li to the door. After Xiao Li and Cheng mo got into the car, Lin Yan said a few more words to PEI Yucheng. ¡°I¡¯ll finish my work as soon as possible. If you need anything, just give me a call!¡±Lin Yan said. ¡°Okay,¡± PEI Yucheng replied, but his gaze fell on her hand. Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng¡¯s absent ¨C minded face and asked suspiciously,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want one too,¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Ah? What do you want?¡± Lin Yan was confused. PEI Yucheng reached out and picked up the little crab hanging on her phone.¡±Crab.¡± Chapter 1274

Chapter 1274: Thank you, Madam

Lin Yan,¡±um ...¡± PEI Yucheng wanted this little crab¡¯s phone pendant? Why didn¡¯t she see that PEI Yucheng was so childish? Lin Yan raised the crab¡¯s pincers and shook them. She chuckled,¡±I¡¯m using this because crabs are rich and can be used to make money. You ... I don¡¯t think you need it, do you?¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°if it¡¯s not for money, can I have it?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Facing PEI Yucheng¡¯s almost ... Almost coquettish request, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t take it. After dating for so long, it was rare for PEI Yucheng to take the initiative to ask her for a gift. Furthermore, he looked like he really wanted it. It was just a cheap little pendant. Of course, she couldn¡¯t refuse it. ¡°Sure! Of course you can! ¡°This isn¡¯t expensive. It¡¯s a free one if you buy a pair. I bought two, used one for myself, and gave one as a small gift. I still have two left. If you like it, I¡¯ll get one for you when Ie back tonight. ¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Yes, thank you, Madam,¡± PEI Yucheng replied. After PEI Yucheng finished speaking, he leaned over and nted a light kiss on the corner of Lin Yan¡¯s lips. Then, he got into the car. A few secondster, Lin Yan stared nkly at the car as it drove away,¡°¡­¡­???¡± ...... Wait a minute! What did PEI Yucheng just call her? She had already felt that something was wrong when Cheng mo called herdy boss. Why did the way he addressed her change so quickly? Wasn¡¯t it clearly miss Lin¡¯s not long ago? ¡­¡­ The convoy. When Lin Yan arrived, her team members were training hard. On the track, mo shuxing, Qi Feng, Yun Xuan, Zhou Yue, Zheng xuran, and Shao Haicheng were in a group of six. Currently, Yun Xuan was in the lead, followed by Qi Feng and Mo shuxing, who were neck and neck, and Zhou Yue and the others were closely behind ... Yun Xuan broke through the finish line with a three ¨C second gap. When they arrived at the station, the members of the team who were watching from the side screamed and cheered. However, Yun Xuan¡¯s face was pale, and he did not look happy at all. ¡°Yunxuan didn¡¯t lose a single match in today¡¯s training. That¡¯s amazing! But why does he look like someone owes him eight million even though he won?¡± ¡°Who knew that he would have such a weird temper ...¡± ¡°I feel that with yunxuan¡¯s speed, he even has a chance of entering the world¡¯s second league!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating! Even with Lin Yan¡¯s level, she could not guarantee that she would have the chance to enter the world¡¯s second league. Let¡¯s not talk about how powerful those foreign teams are. One team has been improving very fast recently, not to mention the two old monsters who have not revealed their strength yet ...¡± ¡­¡­ After the training, mo shuxing led Yun Xuan to Lin Yan.¡±Goddess, I¡¯ll bring the others to review. I¡¯ll leave Yun Xuan to you. This is his training record for the month.¡± Lin Yan nodded,¡±okay, thank you, Captain mo. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°This kid, when he first came, he was almost a newbie with no experience. It hasn¡¯t been long, but he has surpassed us one by one. Now, even Qi Feng and I can¡¯t beat him!¡± Mo Shusheng said helplessly. Qi Feng alsoughed and said,¡±the new generation always excels the old!¡± I¡¯m not old yet, but I¡¯m about to die on the beach! However, there really aren¡¯t many neers who have improved as fast as yunxuan!¡± Lin Yan flipped through the training records that mo shuxing had given her. It clearly recorded Yun Xuan¡¯s progress during this period. Originally, Yun Xuan¡¯s level in the team could only be considered low, but in just a few months, he had surpassed everyone else one by one, from Zheng xuran, Zhao Haicheng, to Zhou Yue, mo shuxing, and then Qi Feng. Chapter 1275

Chapter 1275: Chapter 1274 ¨C are you worried about the opposite

Lin Yan read through the book carefully.¡±You¡¯ve improved a lot, but you haven¡¯t improved much in the past month.¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s back stiffened slightly, and his face turned even paler. Others only saw him beating powerful yers like Qi Feng, mo Shuhan, and Zhou Yue time and time again, but they did not know that he had been stuck at this level for a long time, with almost no improvement. After Lin Yan finished looking through the records, she vaguely discovered something, but she could not be sure. Tsk, could this kid be ... It just so happened that he could verify it today. ¡°It¡¯s already very good, who can keep getting faster! Wouldn¡¯t that make him a God?¡± Mo Shucheng said. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say ...¡± Lin Yan mumbled as she stared at the records in the manual. ¡°Goddess, what did you say?¡± mo shuxing asked. Lin Yan touched her chin and said,¡±nothing. I just found something interesting.¡± ¡°Ah? What interesting thing?¡± Mo shuxing asked curiously. ¡°Yunxuan ... He¡¯s actually quite simr to me back in the day ...¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Simr to you? Which part of him looks like her?¡± Mo shuxing was even more puzzled. ...... ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try. Yunxuan¡¯s time today is all mine. Take some people with you to review it. Don¡¯t disturb us. ¡± Lin Yan said with a long ¨C Lost excitement in her eyes. Mo shuxing saw that Lin Yan was excited and eager. He looked worriedly at Yun Xuan, who looked gentle and weak.¡±Then ... Then, goddess, please be gentler ... Thepetition is about to start ... Don¡¯t be too intense ...¡± ¡°I know, I know. Why are you so long ¨C winded?¡± Lin Yan chased him away impatiently. Then, she grabbed Yun Xuan by the cor and dragged him away like a little chick. Qi Feng and Mo shuxing looked at each other.¡±Nothing will happen, right ...¡± At this moment, he Lefeng appeared out of nowhere and excitedly rolled up his sleeves.¡±What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter? Is that brat yunxuan going to do something to my sister Yan? See if I don¡¯t beat him up until all his teeth are on the ground!¡± Qi Feng and Mo Shusheng looked at he Lefeng speechlessly.¡±Did you get it wrong?¡± They were worried about what Lin Yan would do to Yun Xuan ... ¡­¡­ Lin Yan changed into her racing suit and put on her helmet. She was not in a hurry to start training, but instead, she led Yun Xuan to the stands. ¡°A chat?¡± Lin Yan asked. Yun Xuan lowered his head and said in an extremely low voice,¡±Master ... I might have to let you down ...¡± Lin Yanughed,¡±what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s only the first day I¡¯ve epted you, why are you going to let me down? Aren¡¯t you getting negative way too quickly?¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s face flushed red as he exined anxiously,¡±I ... I ... Although I¡¯ve been improving very quickly recently, my level ... Perhaps ... I can only reach the threshold of the world¡¯s third league ... Just like what those people said ... I¡¯m just going to go sightseeing ...¡± ¡°Why would youe to that conclusion?¡± Lin Yan asked. Yun Xuan¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he pressed them on his knees.¡±Master, you can see that I¡¯ve tried countless methods this entire month, but I still can¡¯t break the record I set a month ago.¡± Lin Yan nodded.¡±I saw it. It¡¯s just a bottleneck. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you break through it.¡± Yun Xuan shook his head and said with some excitement,¡±but I know it¡¯s not that easy. Many racers may not be able to break through the bottleneck in their entire lives and can only be stuck at that step forever.¡± Lin Yan knew exactly what Yun Xuan was worried about. He was afraid that he would feel the same way ... Chapter 1276

Chapter 1276: I¡¯ll break it for you now

An ordinary person would have been happy to have such a level of skill, but Yun Xuan had improved too quickly and was too talented. In just a few months, he had reached the level of an ordinary race driver for several years. With such amazing talent, it was inevitable that he would fall into self ¨C doubt and denial when he suddenly fell into a dead end. This sort of negative emotion was terrible for a driver. If he didn¡¯t receive the right guidance, then this young talent might just be destroyed. For an inexperienced and talented racer like Yun Xuan, the state of mind was more important than skill. Lin Yan chuckled and patted Yun Xuan¡¯s shoulder.¡±For the rest of my life?¡± My good disciple, do you have any misunderstandings about yourself? Or, you have some misunderstanding about me, your master. ¡± ¡°Get up and follow me to the track. We¡¯ll decide the winner in tenps.¡± Lin Yan put on her helmet and looked at the young man with her bright eyes.¡±Now, I¡¯ll break it for you to see.¡± After a long while, Yun Xuan finally reacted and hurriedly put on his helmet to follow. Very quickly, the two racers set off from the finish line. Although Yun Xuan was in a bad state, he quickly got into the zone and caught up with Lin Yan in no time, even leading by a little. The two of them maintained a distance of one shoulder and ran for nearly a quarter of the time. Yun Xuan kept a slight lead on Lin Yan, but he did not go any faster. Lin Yan nced at Yun Xuan who was on her left. Although Yun Xuan was very young and had little experience, he was very steady and rarely made mistakes. ...... Lin Yan continued to drive at the same distance with him. After observing for about one ¨C third of the race, she began to speed up. At the first turn, Lin Yan quickly overtook Yun Xuan and was now in front of him. Yun Xuan had no time to react and was overtaken by Lin Yan in an almost impossible position. Yun Xuan stood there in a daze, but he quickly reacted. Then he quickly stepped on the elerator and gave chase. The young man¡¯s originally dead eyes also rippled. At the next bend, Yun Xuan almost caught up with him at a crazy speed, trying to catch up. However, Lin Yan¡¯s defense was wless. He had no chance to catch up with her. He did not even touch the back of Lin Yan¡¯s car. Instead, he almost ran off the track due to the inertia. He turned the steering wheel and got back on track. He failed to overtake on the second bend. He failed again at the third bend. ¡­¡­ What was going on ... When he watched Lin Yan and Zhou Yue¡¯s match the day before, he did not find it to be this scary. He had even analyzed Lin Yan¡¯s running style. He was confident that he could overtake her during the few turns. ¡­¡­ Cold sweat broke out on Yun Xuan¡¯s forehead as he stared straight ahead. Almost all of his attention was focused on the race car, as if he had be one with it. However, the scariest thing was that no matter what he did, Lin Yan was like a giant beast that blocked his way, not giving him any chance to surpass her. From the moment he had started racing, he had never felt so hopeless ... However, he had never been this crazy since he started racing ... It was as if all the blood in his body was burning and the whole world had disappeared in front of his eyes. There was only Lin Yan in the world, and the shadow of the racing car that made him desperately chase after it ... Chapter 1277

Chapter 1277: Who said you can¡¯t do it?

Yun Xuan¡¯s body had long since reached its limit, but he did not feel tired at all. He continued to cling onto the racing car in front of him ... After an unknown amount of time ... With the sound of the racing engine, Lin Yan finally reached the finish line. All he could see was the exhaust of Lin Yan¡¯s racing car. Every time, every time he was about to catch up, Lin Yan would always leave him in the dust. In the end, he was at least ten seconds behind Lin Yan. This was a terrifying number. Yun Xuan sat in the race car in a daze ... He was already in the race that had stopped, but his soul seemed to be trapped in the race that was dominated by Lin Yan, unable to escape. He clutched his chest, sweating profusely. His breathing was thin, and his heart was about to explode. Lin Yan did not rush him and waited for him outside. By the time Yun Xuan came out, his racing suit was already drenched in sweat, and he could barely stand. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t feel tired even if he trained for three days and three nights. But today, he had only trained for ten rounds. In just an hour, he felt like he had beenpletely exhausted. It was only with Lin Yan¡¯s help that Yun Xuan managed to stand up. ...... Looking at Yun Xuan¡¯s hair that was stuck to his forehead and his weak legs, Lin Yan coughed.¡±Uh, yunxuan, are you okay?¡± Yun Xuan looked like he was about to cry. He looked at the girl in front of him in despair and said in a trembling voice,¡±master, I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯ve disappointed you ... As expected ... I still can¡¯t ...¡± After running tenps, he still could not catch up with Lin Yan. Instead, he ran slower and slower, leaving Lin Yan far behind. Lin Yan raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±no?¡± Who said you can ¡®t?¡± Yun Xuan looked at Lin Yan, and his tears finally fell. He wiped them away with his hands and sobbed,¡±but I ... I lost ... I was ten seconds slower than you ... I was even slower ...¡± He didn¡¯t improve, he didn¡¯t speed up, he was even slower ... Lin Yan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡±You lost, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re slower!¡± Yun Xuan was dumbfounded. At that moment, his brain could not think straight, and he did not understand what Lin Yan meant. Lin Yan pressed a button without saying a word. ¡°Look at your speed,¡± Lin Yan said. Soon, the disy above their heads showed the results of the two people just now. Lin Yan and Yun Xuan ran a total of tenps, which took almost an hour. Lin Yan¡¯s fastest speed was 5 minutes and 39 seconds. Yun Xuan¡¯s fastest speed was 5 minutes and 49 seconds. Yun Xuan stared at the results of this training on the disy screen, almost unable to believe his eyes. 5 minutes and 49 seconds ... 5 minutes and 49 seconds ... How could this be possible? His fastest speed was only 5 minutes and 52 seconds! But now ... Now, he was actually faster by a full three seconds in just one hour! He had not been faster than 0.01 seconds for more than a month, but in the training just now, he had been faster by a whole three seconds. What shocked him even more was not his own results, but Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s fastestp yesterday was 5 minutes and 48 seconds, which had already shocked everyone. But today, Lin Yan¡¯s fastestp was nine seconds faster! This ... This was simply ... This wasn¡¯t a difference of half a second to a second, but a full ten seconds. It was like jumping from one dimension to another. Lin Yan waved her hand in front of Yun Xuan.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Seeing that you¡¯ve finally broken through your bottleneck, are you so happy that you¡¯ve gone silly?¡± ¡°You ... Who are you?¡± Yun Xuan stared at Lin Yan in a daze, as if he did not know the person in front of him. Chapter 1278

Chapter 1278: She really didn¡¯t do anything to him

Such a result was unparalleled in the whole of China, even for the two old monsters who were training in secret. This was a level that could be used in internationalpetitions! At that moment, Yun Xuan finally realized that he was not slower, but Lin Yan was too fast! Lin Yan blinked her eyes,¡±did you really lose your mind after being tortured by me? of course, I¡¯m your master ...¡± ¡°You ... What did you do to me ... Why did I ... Why did I ... So quickly ...¡± Yun Xuan had too many things to say and too many questions to ask. He was suddenly at a loss for words and was so anxious that he did not know how to express himself. Lin Yan smiled,¡±I didn¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s just because of your body.¡± ¡°Is it because of my Constitution?¡± Yun Xuan was confused. ¡°Your ability is a little dependent on your opponent.¡± Lin Yan said. Yun Xuan looked confused.¡±Rely on the opponent? Master, I ... I still don¡¯t quite understand ...¡± Lin Yan exined,¡±it means that you will be stronger when you encounter stronger opponents and weaker when you encounter weaker opponents. Didn¡¯t you realize it yourself? The stronger the opponent you meet, the faster you improve. The reason you didn¡¯t improve in the past month was that you¡¯ve already surpassed the fastest person in the Aurora fleet. There were no more opponents, so you¡¯ve entered a bottleneck. During the training just now, I intentionally increased my speed to test if my idea was correct. The facts have proven that it is indeed so. Moreover, the effect is even better than I had imagined. It¡¯s just that ... It seemed a little too intense ...¡± Looking at Yun Xuan¡¯s almost exhausted appearance and thinking of mo shuxing¡¯s previous advice, Lin Yan could not help but feel a little guilty. ...... Yun Xuan felt that this was too much of a dream. The girl in front of him had so easily said that he had deliberately increased his speed to do an experiment. It was as if this level of eleration was nothing more than a lift to her ... He even had the illusion that what he was seeing now was only the tip of the iceberg. Lin Yan¡¯s ability might even be far beyond that ... ¡°Do you believe in yourself now? You can do it, and you¡¯re far more than that. You justck someone to guide you. ¡± Lin Yan patted Yun Xuan on the shoulder and encouraged him. Yun Xuan stared at the girl in front of him, unable to speak. In fact, he still did not believe in himself. However, he trusted the person in front of him. ¡°Master ... I ... I don¡¯t believe in myself ... But ... I believe in you ...¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s eyes were determined as he spoke. On the other hand, mo shuxing was still worried. After reviewing the game, he came over to watch Lin Yan train. In the end, this was the scene he saw when he came over. Yun Xuan¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat and his legs were weak. He could barely stand with Lin Yan¡¯s help. Yun Xuan¡¯s eyes were even a little red, as if he had just cried. ¡°I¡¯ll go! Goddess ... You ... You you ... Didn¡¯t I tell you to be gentler? Aren¡¯t you being too intense?¡± Mo shuhang rushed over anxiously. Lin Yan touched her nose and said,¡±I¡¯m already very gentle!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Xuan passed out with a ¡°plop¡± and fell to the ground. Mo Shusheng was so frightened that he rushed over and quickly helped her up.¡±You! This! Call! Wen! Soft?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± mo Shusheng asked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to him ...¡± Lin Yan replied. It was just ... It was just a taxi ... Chapter 1279

Chapter 1279: Chapter 1278 ¨C facing a great enemy

The bigpetition was around the corner, and Yun Xuan was one of the team¡¯s seeded yers. How could mo shuxing not be worried? he hurriedly sent him to the hospital. He Lefeng and Qi Feng also left with him. Fortunately, he was fine, just exhausted in a short time. Mo shuxing asked,¡¯overdraft ...?¡¯ Qi Feng,¡±copse ...?¡± ¡°Sis, what did you do to her?¡± he Lefeng asked. ¡°It¡¯s just normal training ...¡±Lin Yan scratched her head. Mo shuxing, Qi Feng, and he Lefeng were all speechless. At the same time, at the JM group. PEI Yucheng was already in a meeting in the conference room. Cheng mo led Pei Li to the president¡¯s office. Pei Li was holding the kid¡¯s phone that Lin Yan had given him. He looked around expressionlessly and found a sofa to sit on. ¡°Young master Pei Li, do you have any other orders?¡± After Lin Yan¡¯s departure, Pei Li¡¯s expression hadpletely changed. His weak and cute little face was now filled with a cold, distant look. However, perhaps because he was in a good mood, Pei Li did not look that scary despite his cold expression. He merely waved his hand, signaling silent disaster to leave. ...... Cheng mo heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left. Cheng mo, the special Assistant of the president of the LM group, who had always been capable and calm, was on guard against the enemy. ¡°Secretary Lin, have you cleared out all the staff?¡± ¡°Assistant Cheng, all the staff on the top floor have been cleared.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the top floor, it¡¯s the top three floors!¡± ¡°Three levels? All of them?¡± ¡°Yes, all of them. No one is allowed to go near the third floor, especially the president¡¯s office. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Very quickly, Xingchen and lingyue also rushed over. ¡°Have the guards been transferred over?¡± Cheng mo immediately asked. Xing Chen nodded while panting.¡±They¡¯re here. They¡¯re all F ¨C ss. There are two E ¨C ss Warriors outside.¡± Cheng mo heard that even an E ¨C ss was transferred over and calmed down a little.¡±Okay.¡± Lingyue shrugged and said,¡±as far as I know, with the level of the Evolver inside, not to mention two level es, even if there was A level a Evolver, it would be useless, right?¡± Cheng mo and Xing Chen¡¯s faces stiffened. Sinking star peeked inside.¡±How¡¯s the little devil¡¯s condition now?¡± Cheng mo said in a deep voice,¡±it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s quite quiet. ording to my observations over the past two days, young master Pei Li¡¯s temperament doesn¡¯t seem to be like what the outside world has rumored. Perhaps we¡¯re just too nervous.¡± ¡°I hope so ...¡± Lingyue helplessly said. At the entrance of the building, a man and a woman, two level E evolvers, were standing guard. During that time, the short ¨C haired female posthuman went in to deliver some fruit tters and snacks, but there was no unusual reaction from him. Two hours passed quickly. Xing Chen, Cheng mo, lingyue, and the others had been standing guard outside the entire time. Cheng mo nced at the office and nced at the time on his phone. He let out a sigh of relief. Sinking star took out a lollipop. His expression rxed a little as he sighed.¡±We¡¯ll be able to get off work in a while.¡± However, Cheng mo didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. He asked the short ¨C haired woman,¡±¡±Xiao Ke, how¡¯s young master Philip?¡± The female Evolver was the PEI family¡¯s most trusted confidant, and her rank wasparable to that of star sinking. This time, she had been urgently transferred over, and it was only after she arrived that she found out that it was actually young master Pei Li who had been missing for a long time. It was rumored that young master Pei Li was extremely dangerous. However, after a few encounters, she realized that the little devil who was rumored to have the most noble status and terrifying abilities was actually just a very beautiful and cute little boy. Chapter 1280 - Looking for death

Chapter 1280: Looking for death

After Ji LAN left, she handed over all her work to Koman. Ke man was a natural Evolver with excellent qualifications. Her current evolution level was e. With her current evolution speed, it was very likely that she would evolve to D before Xingchen, so her current status in the PEI family was not low. Corman replied calmly,¡±don¡¯t worry, assistant Cheng. Everything is normal on young master Pei Li¡¯s side.¡± Cheng mo looked at the time and saw that it was about time for afternoon tea, so he quickly got someone to bring the tea and snacks. Xing Chen took it and said,¡±I¡¯ll go in and deliver it this time. We can¡¯t let a girl go in and risk her life all the time.¡± Koman moved to the side and snatched the tea from Xingchen. He smiled and said,¡±Xingchen, abilities are not determined by gender. Although I¡¯m a woman, my Evolver level is the highest right now. This kind of thing should naturally be left to me. ¡± Star sink naturally didn¡¯t want to be looked down by others in front of lingyue, so he said coldly,¡±ke man, in terms of Evolver rank, you and I are at the same rank.¡± Koman smiled.¡±A week ago, I broke through and evolved to ss D.¡± Hearing her words, both Xingchen and Cheng mo looked at her in surprise. So fast ... ¡°Moreover, I was the one who sent him off the previous two times. Young master Pei Li was very gentle and didn¡¯t do anything to hurt me. He even nodded to thank me.¡± Said ke man. Xing Chen was speechless.¡±Gentle? Do you have any misunderstandings about young master Pei Li? Even if you haven¡¯t seen how young master Pei Li looks when he goes crazy, you should have heard of it, right? Do you think it¡¯s easy to take care of a child?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t I sessfullyplete the first two times?¡± Koman obviously did not take star sinking¡¯s words seriously.¡±Besides, it¡¯s precisely because the mission is important that I should be the one doing it. Otherwise, if you can handle it yourself, why would you transfer me from the headquarters?¡± ...... ¡°You ...¡± Xing Chen still wanted to say something but was pulled back by lingyue. Lingyue stuffed a lollipop into his mouth to stop him from talking. She nced at ke man and said,¡±why are you wasting so much time talking? If she wants to go, then let her go. After all, she wants to die, and you can¡¯t stop her?¡± Hearing lingyue¡¯s words, Starfall immediately stopped talking.¡±Oh.¡± Lingyue was right. He originally had good intentions, but others might think that he was trying to steal the credit, so why should he go and find that boring person? Cheng mo didn¡¯t refute her words. After all, in terms of Evolver level, Koman was the highest. It would be safer for her to go in. And from what Corman had said, it seemed like Pei Li was epting of her and had no intention of attacking her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave assistant Cheng to me. I¡¯ll be able to deal with any unexpected situation.¡± Said ke man. Cheng Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. He reminded,¡±¡±Xiao Ke, you must remember what I said. Young master Pei Li¡¯s personality is unpredictable. He might say or do something wrong and anger him. When you go in, don¡¯t say or do anything you shouldn¡¯t say. In short, just leave the things and leave. Don¡¯t stay for long.¡± Cheng mo had said this many times, so Corman couldn¡¯t help but feel a little impatient. She perfunctorily agreed and knocked on the door, then pushed it open with some tea and snacks. Chapter 1281

Chapter 1281: As expected, you¡¯re still a child

Xing Chen snorted coldly.¡±A dog biting Lu Dongbin. You don¡¯t know what a good person is like. Are you worried that I¡¯ll steal her credit?¡± Cheng mo patted his shoulder.¡±Xiaoke¡¯s evolutionary level is higher, so it¡¯s indeed more suitable for her to go in. Also, it¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s a girl that young master Pei Li¡¯s aggression towards her should be a little less.¡± You¡¯ll be able to get off work soon, just don¡¯t make any more mistakes. ¡± Sinking star no longer spoke. He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, waiting to get off work and have dinner. Inside the president¡¯s office. Pei Li was still sitting on the sofa obediently in the same position, with the phone that Lin Yan had given her on the coffee table in front of him. The little guy held his chin with both hands and stared at his phone with a distressed expression. He missed his mother ... She wanted to send a message to her mother ... I¡¯ll call mom first ... She wanted to hear her mother¡¯s voice ... She really wanted to ... However, he was worried that he would disturb his mother¡¯s work ... Pei Li, you can not. ...... He wanted to be a sensible and good child. Otherwise, his mother would hate him. ¡®Pei Li, I¡¯ve touched your head. I¡¯ve slept with you, and I¡¯ve even given you a phone and a small crab. You should be content ...¡¯ Corman came in and ced the tea on the coffee table. Looking at the little guy¡¯s smiling face, then his distressed look, he waspletely a cute little baby. When she came to the PEI family, she was not yet qualified to enter the headquarters, so she had only heard a few things about this young master Pei Li. Both of PEI Yucheng¡¯s sons were extremely talented, but his eldest son was terrifyingly powerful. There were even rumors that he was immortal. There were also rumors that he couldn¡¯t control his power because it was too powerful. He would often go crazy, and every time he went crazy, it was extremely terrifying. However, he had disappeared for some reason for so long ... However, at this moment, Koman looked at the little guy in front of her. His bright eyes were like ck grapes, full of light. His small, pink face was delicate, and his facial features were like PEI Yucheng ¡®s. His distressed expression made him look charmingly naive. He was simply adorable. How did such a little angel be a terrifying little devil ... With Pei Li¡¯s ability, everyone knew that he was very likely to be the future heir of the PEI family. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get this opportunity to get close to the little master. How could she give it up to Xing Chen? If The Little Prince liked her, then boss PEI ... However, if it was just something like delivering tea and snacks, how could Pei Li have an impression of it? He probably didn¡¯t even know who he was ... At this moment, ke man had already forgotten Cheng Mo¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t leave immediately after putting down her things. Ke man tidied up her clothes and put on a gentle and kind expression. She smiled and said,¡±young master, I¡¯ve prepared some tea and snacks for you. Try them and see if you like them.¡± If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it for you immediately. Or, is there anything you¡¯d like to eat?¡± Corman had been talking for a long time, but Philip was still immersed in his own world and did not respond at all. ¡°Young master ... Young master ...¡± Corman called again, but Philip still ignored her. Koman was a little defeated, but she didn¡¯t give up. Seeing that Pei Li kept staring at the phone on the coffee table, Corman was a little confused. Was there anything special about this phone? Seeing the cute little crab on the phone, Komanughed. To actually like this kind of thing, he was indeed still a child ... Chapter 1282

Chapter 1282: Chapter 1281 ¨C out of control

Ke man nced at the small crab and suddenly found a topic to talk about. She said,¡±young master, your phone is so beautiful. This small crab is so cute ...¡± As she spoke, she deliberately moved closer and reached out to touch the little crab mobile phone pendant. The moment Corman¡¯s hand touched the small crab, a terrifying pressure came from all directions. The originally quiet room seemed to have been distorted ... The bones in Koman¡¯s body, from the joints of her fingers all the way to her arm, made a terrifying cracking sound. Then, her body fell to the wall behind her like a broken kite. The pressure was so terrifying that Koman¡¯s eardrums hurt and his vision started to blur. In her blurry vision, she only saw the little boy who was sitting on the sofa obediently with a gloomy expression. He was surrounded by a terrifying aura, as if he was an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell ... At the same time, Cheng mo, Xingchen, and lingyue, who were outside the door, suddenly held their chests and spat out a mouthful of blood. The lower ¨C leveled evolvers that were standing guard outside immediately fainted. Cheng mo spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the president¡¯s office in panic. His face was full of despair.¡±Oh no!¡± ¡°Lingyue, how are you?¡± Xing Chen quickly went to check on lingyue¡¯s situation. ¡°Ahem ... Ahem ... I¡¯m fine ... Hurry up and inform brother Yu!¡± Ling Yue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and wanted to stand up. However, the pressure suddenly became stronger. That natural pressure from a higher level almost made them bend their knees. The three of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with fear. ...... This was the first time they truly felt Pei Li¡¯s fear ... Just by relying on the pressure, it was able to make thempletely lose the ability to resist. What kind of terrifying evolution ability was this? No wonder ... No wonder the PEI family had ced Pei Li alone in such a heavily guarded ce since he was young. They had even sent all the top masters of the PEI family to guard him, not allowing him to get close to anyone, not even his biological mother, Lin Yan. Although he was the PEI family¡¯s Secret weapon, he was also a huge time bomb. If the PEI family could not control him, they could suffer a bacsh at any time. ¡°Corman was fine when she went in. What happened?¡± Sinking star resisted the pressure with great difficulty and slowly approached the office door to check on the situation. When the three of them finally pushed the door open and entered, they saw that Corman was holding one of her arms in pain and was lying in the corner. Pei Li was like a demon at this moment. He picked up the phone on the coffee table and walked towards Corman step by step. He said word by word,¡±who allowed you to touch it ...¡± The sound was so terrifying that it made one¡¯s bones tremble. When star sink heard this, he realized that something was wrong. He red at ke man.¡±Ke man! What did you touch?¡± Ke man¡¯s mouth was still bleeding. She could not remain calm at all. She was so flustered that she was trembling. She could not believe that she, a ss D Evolver, could not even withstand the child¡¯s pressure. ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t touch ... I didn¡¯t touch anything ...¡± Corman was dumbfounded. She had no idea what she had done. Pei Li¡¯s expression was cold and emotionless. His little hand gently touched the small crab on his phone, and he took out a piece of disinfectant paper from the table and wiped it gently. He said faintly,¡±¡±You touched it.¡± Chapter 1283

Chapter 1283: Chapter 1282 ¨C soft and sticky

Touched it ...? What did he touch? In her panic, her mind was nk. She finally remembered that she had touched the small crab. Wasn¡¯t it just a cheap phone essory? She had only touched it once! How could he have lost control like this ... Hearing this, Cheng mo finally understood the situation. He was about to break down.¡±Xiao Ke, Didn¡¯t I tell you repeatedly to leave immediately after putting down the things? Why did you touch something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± ¡°I just thought it was cute and touched it. Why is young master so angry? ¡°It¡¯s just a cheap toy. If young master likes it, I can buy countless of them ...¡± Corman could not understand why such a thing would make Pei Li angry. Cheng mo clutched his chest, unable tomunicate with her. How could he predict Pei Li¡¯s thoughts? of course, he had no way of knowing what would anger Pei Li. No one could know what Pei Li was thinking, so he told her not to do anything she shouldn ¡®t! This little crab ... It was probably because Lin Yan gave it to him! In any case, Pei Li was indeed too dangerous to go crazy just because someone touched him. ...... No wonder boss PEI had always been so afraid of young master Pei Li ... ¡°Are you an idiot? why did you touch that thing? There¡¯s something wrong with your brain!¡± Sinking star couldn¡¯t help but curse. Just as Corman finished his words, the pressure around them became several times stronger. Ke man spat out another mouthful of blood and almost fainted. Xing Chen and Cheng mo couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. At this moment, an equally powerful pressure suddenly came like a wave of sound. The two pressures collided, and their bone marrow almost shattered. PEI Yucheng received lingyue¡¯s notice and had already finished his meeting and rushed over. ¡°A small gift.¡± When Pei Li heard that, he looked at his father emotionlessly. The father and son¡¯s eyes met in the air, and their cold expressions seemed to be carved from the same mold. Cheng mo and Xing Chen both saw the killing intent in the father and son¡¯s eyes. Xing Chen swallowed and stepped back a little. Cheng mo was also panicking, not knowing how to deal with this situation. Once these two people started to fight, the entire Jim Group building would not be able to withstand it. Just as everyone¡¯s faces were filled with despair,¡±Dong Dong Dong¡± knocks sounded on the door. The next second, the office door was pushed open from the outside. ¡°A small gift!¡± It was the same ¡°small gift.¡± The moment Lin Yan¡¯s familiar voice sounded, the two strong and terrifying pressures disappeared almost instantly. The coldness on Pei Li¡¯s face turned into surprise, and the coldness in his eyes was reced by passion. It was as if Lin Yan was the only one left in the world, and he became soft and sweet. The little guy quickly ran towards Lin Yan and called out sweetly,¡±sister!¡± As soon as Lin Yan pushed the door open, she saw a short ¨C haired girl weakly lying on the ground against the wall. Her chest was covered in blood and she was on herst breath. Xingchen, Cheng mo, and lingyue were not in a good state. All three of them were pale and could not stand steadily. PEI Yucheng¡¯s face, which was usually gentle, was now cold and unfamiliar to her. However, this coldness disappeared the moment he pushed the door open, as if it was an illusion. Chapter 1284

Chapter 1284: Chapter 1283 ¨C lying through his teeth

Lin Yan did not realize what had happened, but when she sensed danger, she immediately knelt down and hugged Pei Li.¡±Xiao Li, what happened?¡± she asked. When Pei Li heard this, his expression froze and his hands clenched tightly. After he woke up, he immediately regretted it. He was worried that his mother would find out the truth ... Seeing that Pei Li was silent, Lin Yan assumed that he was frightened. She looked at PEI Yucheng and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± What¡¯s happening?¡± PEI Yucheng pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and walked over. He took Lin Yan¡¯s bag and coat from her wrist and helped her hold them. Then, he said calmly,¡±it¡¯s nothing. A few intruders have broken in.¡± Lin Yan was nervous when she heard that.¡±Is it the person who tried to catch Xiao List time?¡± PEI Yucheng nodded.¡±Yeah, probably.¡± But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken care of him. ¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder Cheng mo and the others were injured.¡±That¡¯s good!¡± At that moment, Pei Li¡¯s little face was full of surprise. He looked at PEI Yucheng with aplicated expression. He didn¡¯t expect PEI Yucheng to help him hide the truth again and again. Lin Yan quickly hugged Xiao Li andforted him,¡±Xiao Li, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. The bad guys have been driven away!¡± With big sister and uncle PEI here, we won¡¯t let bad people take you away again! You can rest assured! How are you? are you hurt? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Pei Li listened to his mother¡¯s worry and gentleforting. He felt all the grievances in his heart when he was held in his mother¡¯s arms so nervously. The little guy rubbed his head against Lin Yan¡¯s arms, his big eyes slightly red. He held the little crab on his phone and sobbed in a hoarse voice,¡±sister ... The little crab that sister gave me was touched by a bad person, so it¡¯s dirty. This is your gift to me ...¡± ...... Lin Yan looked at the little guy who was holding the crab like it was a precious treasure and looked like he had been wronged. Although she felt that the little guy¡¯s focus was a little off, in her eyes, Pei Li was only a five or six ¨C year ¨C old child. He knew nothing and was innocent, so it was normal for him to say such things. Lin Yan¡¯s heart melted at his cuteness. Sheforted him for a while,¡±Xiao Li, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be sad. Let me help you wipe it!¡± It won¡¯t be dirty anymore after you wipe it!¡± Koman, who was dying, said,¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng mo, who was seriously injured, was speechless. ...¡±¡± The listless star sank. Lingyue, who was standing unsteadily, was speechless. They were the ones who were injured, so why did she feel so wronged? it was as if she had been bullied by a group of them! Pei Li¡¯s change was so fast that even Corman was dumbfounded. PEI Yucheng¡¯s tant lies also shocked her. However, her desire to live made her choose to shut up and say nothing. ¡°Lingyue, Xingchen, assistant Cheng, and this youngdy, are you all well? Hurry up and go to the hospital! It¡¯s all thanks to you guys today!¡± Lin Yan looked at lingyue and the others and thanked them. Pei Li stuck himself into Lin Yan¡¯s arms and stuck half of his head out. He looked at the four of them and thanked them softly,¡±¡±Thank you, big brother! Thank you, big sister, for protecting me!¡± Cheng mo and the others shivered at the same time, and even had goosebumps. Koman did not dare to look into Pei Li¡¯s eyes. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and mumbled,¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m fine ...¡± Cheng mo wiped his sweat and cooperated.¡±You ... You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. ¡°The corner of sinking star¡¯s mouth twitched. Chapter 1285

Chapter 1285: A terrifying scandal

Cheng mo and the others listened to Pei Li¡¯s well ¨C behaved and cute thanks and yed along with him without daring to make a sound. With such a powerful evolutionary force, coupled with his unpredictable temperament, this harmless child in front of him was simply an extremely terrifying existence. Although Pei Li was also very dangerous before, he was fortunately under the PEI family¡¯s control. However, the little devil who had left the PEI family was now so dangerous that it was impossible to estimate. Moreover, he had the organization that made all evolvers tremble in fear behind him.¡±Undying and imperishable¡± The Pei Li of today was truly unbridled. No one could control him, not even PEI Yucheng. The only person in the world who could still influence Pei Li was probably ... Lin Yan. They could not imagine what would have happened if Lin Yan had not arrived in time. Cheng Mo¡¯s body trembled and he subconsciously moved a few steps toward Lin Yan. ¡­¡­ Zhao Hongling gave Lin Yan a few days off, so she focused on Yun Xuan¡¯s special training before the match. When she wasn¡¯t around, PEI Yucheng would still take care of Xiao Li. This time, no one dared to take Pei Li lightly. Cheng mo was holding his phone 24/7, ready to ask Lin Yan for help at any time. In the blink of an eye, it was Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration. Almost everyone knew that Lin Yan was going to be banned. ...... The circle was only so big, and the slightest movement would quickly be known to everyone. Besides, Qiao Kexin had made such a big move this time. She had put out word in the industry that she would ban Lin Yan. Whoever worked with Lin Yan would be going against Qiao Kexin. Qiao Kexin wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was the power behind her. ¡°Sigh, this time Lin Yan has met her match! She even dares to snatch Qiao Kexin¡¯s resources, she¡¯s really fearless because she¡¯s ignorant!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that Lin Yan and director Chu have a special rtionship? How can he be banned so easily?¡± ¡°Come on, although director Chu is the boss of Pinnacle Entertainment, Qiao Kexin¡¯s boyfriend is the younger brother of the CEO of LM group. She¡¯s representing LM group, how can they be the same? I think Lin Yan is finished this time! Even director Chu can¡¯t protect her!¡± ¡­¡­ Chu Jiayao, who was chatting and drinking with his partners, heard the whispers around him, and his face turned as pale as a ghost. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live long if there was a scandal with thedy boss. He was already in a difficult position when he was stuck between his two brothers, PEI Yucheng and PEI Yutang. Now, with this scandal, he didn¡¯t dare to get involved anymore. What if his BOSS misunderstood something? However, if he didn¡¯t do anything ... If the BOSS med him, he would still die ... Hehe ... Qiao Kexin was dressed in a bright red sequined dress and was radiant. She walked into the banquet hall with her manager apanying her. The surrounding artistes and guests immediately went up to her. ¡°Kexin, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful! It¡¯s definitely because of the nourishment of love!¡± Someone teased. ¡°By the way, will third master really be attending today? I¡¯ve never seen this legendary third young master before! He must be very handsome!¡± After all, with his two brothers ¡®good looks, PEI Yutang would naturally not be too bad. Seeing that Qiao Kexin had managed to get such a noble young master, the female artistes around were all envious. Chapter 1286

Chapter 1286: Are you really that bold?

Qiao Kexin enjoyed everyone¡¯spliments, but her expression was calm as she said,¡±he¡¯s usually quite busy, so he¡¯ll probably bete.¡± A few female artistes beside them said excitedly,¡±it¡¯s not easy to be able to show your face here! This third young master is very mysterious and has never appeared in public. No one even knows what he looks like. If it wasn¡¯t for Kexin, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see him in person!¡± Qiao Kexinughed.¡±You guys are exaggerating!¡± The female artiste beside her blinked her eyes in a daze.¡±It¡¯s not that we¡¯re exaggerating, but we¡¯re different from you, Kexin. You see us every day, so of course you don¡¯t think so!¡± Qiao Kexin was so amused that she smiled. Then, she looked indifferently in the direction of Lin Yan. Everyone present knew how to read the mood, and someone immediately ttered,¡±¡±But, don¡¯t be calctive with people like Lin Yan who only know how to suck up to the boss! She thought that she could do whatever she wanted just because she had director Chu¡¯s support! He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her, how can Lin Yanpare to Kexin? Kexin was the future third young mistress of the PEI family! What is she?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, didn¡¯t Lin Yan have a scandal with Best Actor PEI before? she thought she was the second young mistress of the PEI family! Let¡¯s see how Kexin, the real young mistress, is going to p that fake in the face this time!¡± ¡­¡­ With Lin Yan¡¯s current status, there was no one around her at an event like this. Everyone stayed far away and did not even dare to greet her, for fear of getting into trouble. ¡°These people are so snobbish, they were trying to get close to you, sister Yan! Now, as soon as the direction of the wind is wrong, they¡¯ve all disappeared!¡± Toto said indignantly. ¡°Why do I care about what others do? if they ignore me, I won¡¯t earn a single cent less.¡± Lin Yan waved her hand in amusement. Lin Yan suddenly thought of something and asked Zhao Hongling,¡±wait a minute, will this affect our money making?¡± ...... Zhao Hongling looked helpless at Lin Yan¡¯s focus, but she was already used to it. ¡°Because director Chu has been coordinating from the middle, our cooperation has not been affected for the time being. Director Guo has also withstood the pressure and ensured that you¡¯ll still be the female lead for this year¡¯s big production. It¡¯s just that some of the partners have dyed the signing Time, probably to wait and see. ¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±That¡¯s good.¡± Duoduo stomped his feet anxiously when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s carefree expression.¡±But, I heard that third young master has already decided to be Qiao Kexin¡¯s male partner tonight!¡± ¡°PEI Yutang is reallying?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yeah, Qiao Kexin has been showing off all night and has already confirmed that she¡¯ll definitelye. With third young master personallying to support Qiao Kexin, the nature of this will bepletely different. By then, no one in the entire entertainment industry will dare to hire you. If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll really be banned and you won¡¯t be able to earn any money!¡± Toto said with a worried expression. Lin Yan had been training in istion for the past few days and did not pay much attention to the outside world. However, she had been at odds with Qiao Kexin for a long time, so she had expected this day toe. However, she had never believed the rumors about PEI Yutang and Qiao Kexin. PEI Yutang was really here to back Qiao Kexin up? PEI Yutang had such guts? Whether PEI Yutang had the guts to do so was secondary. The main point was that Lin Yan did not believe that a single man like him would fall in love. Knowing that this matter might affect her ability to earn money, Lin Yan chatted with Toto while she picked up her phone and sent PEI Yutang a message on WeChat. Chapter 1287

Chapter 1287: You have to call me daddy too

[Misty city¡¯s sparse rain is separated by the setting sun: you there?] The taxi wasn¡¯t going to the kindergarten.¡±Here, here, here! What instructions do you have for me, father?¡± [The rain in misty city is separated by the setting sun: I have something to ask you. I heard that you¡¯re dating Qiao Kexin?] The taxi wasn¡¯t going to the kindergarten.¡±What the hell? I¡¯m dating? Qiao Kexin? What the hell is this! Seeing this, Lin Yan knew that she had guessed correctly. [Fine rain in misty city is separated by the setting sun: if she¡¯s not in a rtionship, then why don¡¯t you be her malepanion and attend Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration?] The taxi wasn¡¯t going to the kindergarten.¡±Dad, how did you know?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also an artiste under Pinnacle Entertainment. The news has already spread.¡± Don¡¯t change the topic, answer me first.] The taxi wasn¡¯t going to the kindergarten.¡±[She did me a favor before, and I owe her a favor. She asked me to apany her to the anniversary celebration, and I agreed, but I had something to do at thest minute and couldn¡¯t go. I was about to call her to tell her about it when your message came!] [Misty city¡¯s sparse rain is separated by the setting sun: you¡¯re noting again?] The taxi wasn¡¯t going to the kindergarten.¡±Yes, I asked a friend to help me make an appointment with the manager of the thunderp Racing Team. I¡¯m going to talk to him about something.¡± Lin Yan was speechless when she read PEI Yutang¡¯s reply. The way he stood her up so casually was indeed PEI Yutang¡¯s style ... ...... With PEI Yutang¡¯s personality, how could he fall in love? it was more like a lifetime of car racing. Since PEI Yutang had said so, Lin Yan could probably guess the truth. There was an 80% chance that Qiao Kexin had used the car race to get close to PEI Yutang and, at the same time, create a scandal, using PEI Yutang¡¯s name to intimidate others. Given PEI Yutang¡¯s personality, he paid no attention to anything other than car racing. He probably did not even know that he had been rumored to be in a scandal, let alone care about such things. Naturally, he would not know that tonight was a treacherous banquet and that he had been dragged here to be a gun, and that the gun was aimed at her, his father. However, she didn¡¯t expect PEI Yutang to stand Qiao Kexin up after so long. The taxi wasn¡¯t on the way to the kindergarten. Dad, I¡¯m so touched. Why do you suddenly care so much about me?¡± [The rain in misty city is separated by the setting sun: I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sold, but I¡¯m still helping you count the money~by the way, why did you suddenly ask the manager of the thunderp Racing Team out of the blue?] The taxi wasn¡¯t going to the kindergarten.¡±Oh, there¡¯s something, dad. I¡¯m in a hurry, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s talk next time! ¡­¡­ ¡°Sister Yan ... Sister Yan?¡± Seeing that Lin Yan was still in the mood to chat, Toto was really anxious.¡±Sister Yan, are you listening to me?¡± Lin Yan nodded,¡±yes, yes, yes! You just said that if PEI Yutang personally came to support Qiao Kexin, I¡¯d be banned! But don¡¯t worry, PEI Yutang won¡¯t be here today. ¡± When Toto heard this, he was stunned. How do you know?¡± Lin Yan replied,¡±because I can read fortunes!¡± And it¡¯s all urate!¡± ¡°Sister Yan, you¡¯re joking again!¡± Toto was annoyed. Lin Yan shrugged.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Actually, PEI Yutang sent me a WeChat message to tell me. With my background, no one would dare to ban me. Even PEI Yutang would have to call me ¡®dad¡¯ when he sees me.¡± Duoduo was speechless. He did not want to talk to Lin Yan anymore.¡±Alright, alright, alright. Stop. I believe that you can tell fortunes, okay?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Tsk, he would rather believe that she was a quack than that PEI Yutang would call her father? Chapter 1288

Chapter 1288: Which rumored boyfriend is it again?

¡°By the way, Lin Yan, I have another piece of good news for you.¡± Zhao Hongling said. ¡°What good news?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°MY, a clothing brand under the Xie Corporation, would like to invite you to be their spokesperson. The other party is very sincere and the price is also very suitable. They sent the contract over yesterday.¡± Zhao Hongling said. Lin Yan blinked her eyes.¡±Xie¡¯s group?¡± Wasn¡¯t uncle Xie, who had pursued her mother before, the CEO of the Xie group that founded MY brand, Xie Zheng? Some time ago, she had tried to match him with her mother, but this man was even more straight than her, and she really couldn¡¯t bring him along. After that, although they didn¡¯t contact each other much, Xie Zheng often asked about his mother¡¯s condition. It seemed like he had never given up. Toto¡¯s eyes widened. No way! Their spokespersonst year was the movie queen, Qin ran! I heard that Qiao Kexin is also in contact with them and wants to be the spokesperson this year. Sister Ling, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± Zhao Honglingughed and said,¡±it¡¯s not that I¡¯m good. In fact, I didn¡¯t do anything. Lin Yan has been in the limelight recently, and Qiao Kexin has been trying to suppress her. I deliberately avoided her, so I didn¡¯t ask you topete with her for MY¡¯s endorsement. This time, it was MY who took the initiative to look for us and even skipped the audition. They directly confirmed the coboration and sent us the contract. I was also very surprised!¡± Zhao Hongyan turned to Lin Yan and asked,¡±Lin Yan, do you know anyone from the Xie family organization?¡± Other than that, she could not think of any other reason that would make the Xie Corporation choose to work with Lin Yan without hesitation at such a sensitive time. Although the Xie¡¯s group was also a well ¨C knownpany in China, they were still not on the same level as jom. There was no need for them to choose a female artist who might offend jom as their spokesperson. ...... Duoduo suddenly thought of the CEO of KNO group, Ji Mingzhe. He looked at Lin Yan warily and said,¡±don¡¯t tell me the top management of Xie¡¯s group is your rumored boyfriend again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what rumored boyfriend! I only have one real boyfriend!¡± Lin Yan touched her chin and said,¡±if I¡¯m not wrong ... That¡¯s my father.¡± Toto: ¡°...What???¡± Toto could no longer understand Lin Yan¡¯s train of thought. One moment, she said that PEI Yutang wanted to call her father, and the next moment, she said that her father was one of the higher ¨C ups in the Xie family group. ¡°Isn¡¯t your father Lin yuetong, the chairman of Lin¡¯s group?¡± Toto was speechless. Lin Yanughed,¡±my mom divorced him a long time ago. She doesn¡¯t allow me to have a new father!¡± Toto was speechless. Lin Yan had her own concerns about Xie Zheng. Perhaps it was because of Lin yuetong¡¯s bad father, she was worried that Xie Zheng was also in the business circle, surrounded by beautiful women, and his feelings for his mother were only because he wanted it but couldn¡¯t get it. However, this time, she was a little surprised. No matter what, they were not rted to each other now, but Xie Zheng had taken the risk of offending the LM group by making her the spokesperson ... Lin Yan pondered for a moment and said to Zhao Hongyan,¡±sister Ling, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the Xie family organization and ask them about this.¡± Lin Yan found a secluded ce and called Xie Zheng. ¡°Hello, uncle Xie,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Hello, Yan, what¡¯s up?¡± Xie Zheng asked. ¡°I just suddenly thought of it and wanted to ask if you¡¯ve been well,¡± Lin Yan said. Chapter 1289

Chapter 1289: Ten seconds of chasing

¡°I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m just worried about your mother. I know you¡¯re busy with work, so I don¡¯t dare to disturb you too much. How¡¯s your body?¡± Xie Zheng could not help but ask about he Muyun¡¯s situation. ¡°She¡¯s been doing well recently, but she hasn¡¯t mentioned you much. ¡± Lin Yan tried to ask. She wanted to know what Xie Zheng meant to her mother now. Xie Zheng coughed and smiled bitterly.¡±I know ... It¡¯s okay ... I won¡¯t disturb her ...¡± After being rejected so many times, Xie Zheng was inevitably a little discouraged. He was also afraid that it would backfire and make he Muyun hate him. The more he cared, the more difficult it was for him to move, and he didn¡¯t dare to get close. Lin Yan felt that there was a chance when she heard his sad tone. She raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±uncle Xie, do you still like my mother?¡± Xie Zheng was silent for a while before sighing.¡±I¡¯ve never stopped. How could I not like it ...¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you chase after her after that?¡± Lin Yan asked directly. Xie Zheng was embarrassed. He coughed lightly and said,¡±this ... I can¡¯t catch up to her.¡± Lin Yan clicked her tongue and said,¡±is it that hard to woo someone?¡± When I was chasing my boyfriend, it seemed to be quite easy!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xie Zheng chuckled. Should I share some of my experience with uncle Xie? How long have you been chasing me?¡± Lin Yan tried to recall,¡±I chased him for about ten seconds!¡± ...... Xie Zheng was speechless. Lin Yan changed the topic.¡±By the way, uncle Xie, let¡¯s get down to business. I heard from my manager that yourpany wants me to be the spokesperson for MY. Did you know about this?¡± ¡°I know, I set it,¡± Xie Zheng replied. Lin Yan,¡±um ...¡± As expected ... ¡°Do you know my current situation?¡± Lin Yan asked directly. I¡¯ve offended the girlfriend of the third young master of the jom group and I¡¯m facing a ban. If you let me be the spokesperson at this time, aren¡¯t you obviously not giving face to the jom group?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend the LM group, but I¡¯m not afraid of them,¡± Xie Xie replied.¡±Besides, based on my understanding of the president of the LM group, he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the Xie family over such a matter.¡± ¡°Just because of this?¡± Lin Yan asked. After hesitating for a long time, Xie Zheng finally said,¡±¡±It¡¯s also because ... I really don¡¯t know what I can do for her ... It¡¯s not easy for me to find something I can do ... I just want to help her a little ...¡± Even though Xie Zheng made it sound easy, Lin Yan knew that it was no small matter. Merchants valued profits, and no one would easily take this risk. Lin Yan scratched her head and sighed,¡±sigh, I¡¯m really not that good at wooing people. It¡¯s too easy for me to get a boyfriend. My experience is of no use to you, otherwise, I would have helped you!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s Versailles ¡®speech made Xie Zheng not know whether tough or cry. He said,¡±actually, I¡¯m not usually like this. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what to do when ites to your mother.¡± Lin Yan pondered for a moment. ¡®When ites to picking up girls and wooing girls, he does have a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Should I ask him for advice?¡¯ ¡­¡­ After the call with Xie Zheng, Lin Yan nced at Qiao Kexin, who was surrounded by a crowd of people. Qiao Kexin¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and when she saw the caller ID, a hint of joy appeared on her calm face. However, the person on the other end of the line said something that made Qiao Kexin¡¯s expression change. In the end, Qiao Kexin hung up the phone with a dark expression. Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. It seemed that PEI Yutang had indeed stood Qiao Kexin up. Chapter 1290 - I am not free

Chapter 1290: Chapter 1289 ¨C I am not free

¡°Yingluo, is that third master¡¯s call? When is heing?¡± A female artiste in a white dress didn¡¯t notice Qiao Kexin¡¯s dark expression and asked curiously. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Qiao Kexin. Qiao Kexin looked calm andposed as she smiled and said,¡±he¡¯s busy with something, so he¡¯lle overter.¡± The artistes around him expressed their understanding. Lin Yan, who was not far away, raised her eyebrows when she heard Qiao Kexin¡¯s words. PEI Yutang couldn¡¯t have lied to her, so Qiao Kexin was obviously lying. He was probably trying to stall for time and think of a way to call PEI Yutang over. Sure enough, she soon saw Qiao Kexin holding her phone and sending messages. [Qiao Kexin: Yutang, you promised me before. Are you really not going toe and apany me?] [PEI Yutang: I can ¡®t.] [Qiao Kexin: even if it¡¯s just an appearance, it¡¯s fine!] [Just 10 minutes? just 10 minutes?] [PEI Yutang: I already said that I have something to do. You don¡¯t understand Chinese.] [Qiao Kexin: Liu Hao was at the party today too. That celebrity racer, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to get to know him?] ...... [PEI Yutang: even if the King of Heaven is here today, I am not free.] Qiao Kexin was speechless. Qiao Kexin had tried all sorts of methods, but PEI Yutang only said that he wasn¡¯t free. After that, he didn¡¯t even reply to her messages or calls. Qiao Kexin was so angry that she almost lost her cool. She had already lowered her voice, but PEI Yutang did not give her any face at all and did not have any pity for her. When she first met PEI Yutang, he had always been like this. If it were not for themon topic of car racing, she probably would not even have had a chance to talk to him. Fortunately, no other women could get close to PEI Yutang. She was the only special one. He might really have something important to do tonight, so he couldn¡¯te. Qiao Kexin could only console herself that everyone in the circle knew about her rtionship with PEI Yutang, so it wouldn¡¯t affect her much even if he didn¡¯te. The guests arrived one after another. Zhao Hongyan looked around and saw director Guo and the others in the corner by the window. The new film that Guo Changfeng was preparing for was the S ¨C Level project with the best resources at Pinnacle Entertainment this year. Many people fought for it, but it ended up with Lin Yan. Even Qiao Kexin couldn¡¯t win, so it was obvious how envious she was. ¡°Lin Yan, director Guo and the others are here, let¡¯s go and say hello.¡± Zhao Hongling said. Lin Yan nodded and walked over with Zhao Hongling and Toto. The director Guo Changfeng and the producer Qin qiuping seemed to be discussing something. They didn¡¯t look rxed and happy at all. Instead, they looked serious. The scriptwriter looked a little agitated and was arguing with the producer. The atmosphere between the three of them seemed a little tense. ¡°Director Guo! Producer Qin! Teacher Zhao!¡± Lin Yan walked over and greeted him. The three of them looked a little embarrassed when they saw Lin Yan, but they quickly greeted her politely. The scriptwriter was happy to see Lin Yan. Come quickly! I was just talking about you to director Guo! This show of mine was tailor ¨C made for you!¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher Zhao. Thank you, director Guo. I¡¯ve been reading the script for the past two days. I hope I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Lin Yan said humbly. Director Guo sighed and said,¡±you should have heard some rumors these days. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Your role won¡¯t be changed.¡± Chapter 1291

Chapter 1291: Chapter 1290 ¨C acting by someone unsuitable

The scriptwriter looked at Qiao Kexin unhappily and said,¡±Lin Yan, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the female lead for this movie. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather not shoot this script than let someone who¡¯s not suitable y the role.¡± Lin Yan was touched by the director and scriptwriter¡¯s words. She knew that they had been under a lot of pressure this time, but they had held on and not reced the cast. Especially director Guo, who was already 60 years old this year, and had personally handled everything for this film. The producer looked at the director and scriptwriter with a bitter expression.¡±You two make it sound so easy. I¡¯m the one taking all the pressure now!¡± Director Guo snorted and didn¡¯t expose him. If it wasn¡¯t for him and screenwriter Zhao¡¯s argument, he would have already backed out and was ready to change the person. Zhao Hongyan said gratefully,¡±I know that everyone has been under a lot of pressure this time. I¡¯m really grateful to all of you for trusting Lin Yan. She will definitely do her best in this film. I will be with the crew the entire time.¡± Director Guo sighed.¡±I¡¯ve been acting since I was 28 years old. I¡¯ve been acting for more than 30 years now. I don¡¯t know how many more years I can act. This might be myst film. I don¡¯t want to have any regrets.¡± ¡°Director Guo, I promise you that I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Lin Yan bowed to director Guo. ¡°Good ... Good ...¡± While Lin Yan and the others were talking, the sound of high heels came. Qiao Kexin and her manager, Zheng Siqi, walked over. The director and producer¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw the two of them. The scriptwriter¡¯s face turned cold. He had worked so hard to write this script, so naturally, he wanted the most suitable person to y it. However, Qiao Kexin knew that she couldn¡¯t control the role, so she pressured her from all sides and forced her to y it. Zheng simiao looked down at Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling from the corner of her eyes, then turned to director Guo and said,¡±director Guo, I wonder if you have considered the matter I told you?¡± ...... Elder Guo¡¯s expression darkened as he tried his best to be tactful.¡±This ... Manager Zheng, Kexin is a very outstanding artiste. It¡¯s just that the role in our show might not be suitable for her. She has many, many better options ...¡± His tone was clearly a rejection. Qiao Kexin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she said indifferently,¡±director Guo, are you saying that my acting skills are not as good as Lin Yan ¡®s?¡± Old Guo furrowed his brows. To be honest, he was indeed ... Not as good. Although Lin Yan entered the industry muchter than Qiao Kexin, she was very talented and hardworking. She improved very quickly, and few people in the entire entertainment industry couldpare to her. The producer was afraid that director Guo would identally tell the truth, so he quickly tried to smooth things over.¡±My great beauty Qiao! What are you saying? director Guo is just saying that this role doesn¡¯t suit you, not that your acting skills are bad. Isn¡¯t beauty Qiao¡¯s acting skills obvious to all in the entertainment industry?¡± The producer, Qin qiuping, followed up with,¡±how about this, beauty Qiao? I have another movie next year, and it¡¯s also a big production. The lineup and resources will definitely not be lower than this year¡¯s movie, and the script was tailored for you. At that time, please do me the honor of ying the female lead!¡± The circle had long known about Qiao Kexin¡¯s rtionship with the PEI family. Qiao Kexin was very likely to be the third young mistress of the PEI family. If it wasn¡¯t for old Guo¡¯s insistence on Lin Yan being the female lead, he would have reced Lin Yan Long ago as he didn¡¯t want to offend her ... Chapter 1292

Chapter 1292: Third young masteres out personally

However, producer Qin¡¯spromise still didn¡¯t satisfy Qiao Kexin. On the side, Qiao Kexin¡¯s manager, Zheng Siqian, had a cold expression on her face as she said loudly,¡±¡±Producer Qin, do you really not understand, or are you just pretending? I¡¯ve already made it clear, but why do you want the female lead of this film? Do you think you can get rid of Kexin just by building a crew? what do you think Kexin is? Are you picking up what others don¡¯t want?¡± Producer Qin had already made it clear that all the lineup resources were the same, and it was even a tailor ¨C made script, but Qiao Kexin was still not satisfied. Obviously, she only wanted to steal Lin Yan¡¯s role. All of a sudden, producer Qin, director Guo, and the scriptwriter fell into silence. The three of them were under immense pressure. In the end, old Guo took a deep breath and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯m really sorry, miss Qiao. The female lead of this year¡¯s film has been decided to be Lin Yan. It can¡¯t be changed.¡± Zheng simiao didn¡¯t expect Guo Changfeng¡¯s attitude to be so unyielding. She crossed her arms, snorted coldly, and said with a contemptuous look,¡±director Guo, forgive me for saying something unpleasant. People in the circle call you director Guo, teacher Guo, but in the end, you¡¯re just an employee. If I want to ban you, it¡¯s just a matter of a word. However, I want to act in your movie because I think highly of you. I think you¡¯d better not think too highly of yourself!¡± Zheng Siyu¡¯s words were too harsh. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Guo Changfeng was already in his 60S. He had been in the film industry his whole life and was a respected senior in the industry. Although the box office sales of his films were not as high as those ofmercial films, many of them had won international awards. Lin Yan was also his fan. But now, such a highly respected senior was being pointed at the nose and scolded by a young girl like Zheng Siyan, and Qiao Kexin had no intention of stopping her. ¡°Manager Zheng, director Guo is my senior. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far with your words?¡± Zhao Hongling¡¯s face was cold and serious. ...... Zheng Siyuughed disdainfully and waspletely fearless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± When Qiao Kexin heard this, she frowned slightly and seemed to have lost her patience. She said directly,¡±elder Guo, I understand what you and producer Qin mean. You mean that it¡¯s useless for my manager toe and talk to you, right?¡± Qiao Kexin paused before continuing,¡±since it¡¯s useless to talk to my manager, why don¡¯t I get third master to talk to the two of you personally?¡± The third young master hade personally! The moment Qiao Kexin said that, director Guo and producer Qin¡¯s faces turned pale, and the scriptwriter beside them was furious. Once the third young master personally appeared, then this matter would be a big deal. ¡°How could it be like this! This is too much!¡± Toto was so angry that he almost pounced on her and bit her. The coldness on Lin Yan¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a faint smile. However, the smile did not reach her eyes. It was like a bottomless trench. She held a ss of red wine and gently swirled it before walking towards Qiao Kexin.¡±Miss Qiao, you said you wanted to talk to third young master personally?¡± Qiao Kexin nced at Lin Yan.¡±What¡¯s the matter, is there a problem with miss Lin?¡± Lin Yan smiled,¡±no problem, of course, no problem. Miss Qiao, please do as you say. Why don¡¯t you invite third master over now?¡± Producer Qin was scared to death when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. He grabbed Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±My little ancestor, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± After producer Qin finished speaking, he hurriedly apologized to Qiao Kexin.¡±Beauty Qiao, how can we trouble third master toe out personally for such a small matter?! No need, no need, really no need!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows and said,¡±why not?¡± Of course, I¡¯m going to use it. I¡¯d like to see how third young master is going to negotiate with us!¡± Producer Qin was speechless. Qiao Kexin¡¯s face darkened when she heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. She had only said that to scare them, but she did not expect that Lin Yan would not y by the rules. PEI Yutang couldn¡¯t evene now ... Of course, Lin Yan knew that Qiao Kexin couldn¡¯t get PEI Yutang toe over tonight. She took out her phone unhurriedly and said,¡±heh, since miss Qiao doesn¡¯t want to call him, how about I call him over?¡± Chapter 1293

Chapter 1293: I¡¯m his father!

¡°Heh, since miss Qiao doesn¡¯t want to call him, why don¡¯t I call him over?¡± The moment Lin Yan finished her words, everyone was stunned. After realizing what Lin Yan had said, Zheng Siyuughed out loud.¡±Lin Yan, are you hallucinating? You¡¯re asking third young master out? Who Do You Think You Are!¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± Lin Yan chuckled. I¡¯m his father. ¡± ¡°You ...¡± Zheng Siyu was shocked by Lin Yan¡¯s nonsense.¡±Lin Yan!¡± I think you¡¯re crazy! She¡¯s trying to gain poprity by using third young master! And you still dare to say such words!¡± Qiao Kexin looked down at Lin Yan with sympathy, as if she was looking at a clown. Not to mention Qiao Kexin and Zheng sitian, even producer Qin, Toto, and the others were in disbelief. Zhao Hongyan frowned. She knew Lin Yan well enough to know that she was not a person who would do things without a sense of propriety. However, Lin Yan¡¯s words had crossed the line. It did not sound like something that Lin Yan would say ... However, Zhao Hongling couldn¡¯t think of a reasonable exnation. Duoduo grabbed Lin Yan and said,¡±sister Yan, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Producer Qin was almost scared to tears.¡±My deardy, please spare me! If word of this gets out, we¡¯ll all be in trouble!¡± Lin Yan gave them a reassuring look, then looked at Qiao Kexin and said,¡±it seems that miss Qiao can¡¯t get him toe out.¡± ...... Qiao Kexin squinted her eyes. Did Lin Yan know something? He knew that PEI Yutang would not being tonight? No, that¡¯s impossible. How did she know ... Qiao Kexin quickly dispelled that thought. Zheng sitian looked at her with disdain.¡±Lin Yan, you keep asking Qiao Kexin to call third young master over. What are you up to? are you trying to use some dirty tricks to seduce men?¡± Qiao Kexin looked at Lin Yan coldly.¡±¡±Lin Yan, who do you think third young master is? do you think someone like you is worthy of him showing up in person?¡± Lin Yan was sure that Qiao Kexin couldn¡¯t call anyone out, so she nodded.¡±Alright, if you don¡¯t call, I ¡®ll.¡± Then, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. The other end of the phone picked up almost instantly. PEI Yutang,¡±Mosi Mosi?¡± Father?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m at the Imperial Hotel. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Very good, it was actually very close to the location of the banquet hall, only separated by a road. Lin Yan looked at the time on her phone and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you five minutes toe to the banquet hall for the anniversary. ¡± On the other end of the phone, PEI Yutang sounded troubled.¡±Ah? I can ¡®t, I¡¯m talking to the manager of the Thunder sound Racing Team about car racing ...¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see you in five minutes, you¡¯ll probably never see a car race again. The Royal boarding school of country Y wees you,¡± Lin Yan said. PEI Yutang was speechless. Dad, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After Lin Yan hung up the phone, Zheng Siyu and Qiao Kexin looked at her as if she was an idiot. Zheng simiao sneered,¡±Lin Yan, no wonder director Guo thinks so highly of you. Your acting skills are so good!¡± What a good act! You can call third young master over? Who Do You Think You Are! What a joke!¡± Lin Yan did not say anything. She nced at the time on her phone and said,¡±what¡¯s the hurry? you¡¯ll know who I am in five minutes.¡± Qiao Kexin looked at Lin Yan as if she was looking at a clown. She had no idea why Lin Yan would lie like that. Even if Lin Yan had managed to get PEI Yutang¡¯s contact information through some means, PEI Yutang was obviously busy with something important tonight. He had made it clear in the text message just now that he would not be invited over even if the King of Heaven were toe. Lin Yan? There was an 80% chance that if he didn¡¯t show upter, he would say that he couldn¡¯te because he had something on. Chapter 1294

Chapter 1294: Are you still my son?

At the same time, PEI Yutang was running towards the banquet hall at the fastest speed he could muster. Back then, sister ¨C in ¨C Law could help him avoid the fate of being sent away by his big brother with just one sentence. He alsopletely believed that sister ¨C in ¨C Law had the ability to make his big brother send him away again. But! Why! What did he do wrong that his sister ¨C in ¨C Law had to treat him like this? Was he still her son?! PEI Yutang finally arrived at the banquet hall¡¯s entrance. He was panting heavily with his hands on his knees. The White T ¨C Shirt he wore under his ck leather biker suit waspletely drenched in sweat. ¡°Yutang?¡± A familiar voice sounded in his ears. PEI Yutang raised his head and looked at the person.¡±Second brother?¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sister ¨C in ¨C Law. She suddenly called me over angrily and said that if I didn¡¯t arrive in five minutes, she would ask my brother to send me away! I was scared to death! Er, that¡¯s not right. Second brother, aren¡¯t you shooting an MV in country Y and will only be back next month? Why did youe back at this time?¡± ...... At this moment, PEI Nanxu was wearing a set of casual clothes. She did not even have time to change out of her formal dress. She looked travel ¨C worn and tired. PEI Nanxu looked at her silly brother and said helplessly,¡±why did I rush back? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re the one who caused this trouble?¡± PEI Yutang was dumbfounded.¡±Me? How would I know? What trouble did I get into?¡± PEI Nanxu pinched the space between her brows and sighed.¡±Let me ask you, are you dating ourpany¡¯s female artiste, Qiao Kexin?¡± Not only did he have to cover for his big brother, but he also had to clean up the mess for his silly little brother ... ¡°Why are you asking me this? no! When did I date her?! I¡¯ve never nned to fall in love in my life. Second brother, don¡¯t you understand me?¡± PEI Yutang exined. PEI Nanxu: ¡°then, do you know that she¡¯s been releasing a lot of news articles in private recently to hype up your scandal? everyone in the industry thinks that she¡¯s your girlfriend and the future third young mistress of the PEI family.¡± PEI Yutang did not realize the seriousness of the matter.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it normal to have some scandals in this industry? This has happened before ...¡± PEI Nanxu exined helplessly.¡±It¡¯s true that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the rumors. I didn¡¯t interfere previously because you and Qiao Kexin can be considered as good friends. However, it¡¯s different this time.¡± ¡°Why is it different this time?¡± PEI Yutang had a bad feeling as he spoke. PEI Nanxu said,¡¯this time, Qiao Kexin is using your name to ban sister ¨C in ¨C Law.¡¯ ¡°What did you just say? I ... Ban ... Sister ¨C in ¨C Law?¡± PEI Yutang was so frightened by this that he almost died on the spot.¡±My big brother will kill me!¡± PEI Nanxu looked at her silly brother speechlessly. When he heard the news when he was overseas, he had immediately left his work and rushed back. In the end, his silly brother knew nothing and had beenpletely tricked. PEI Yutang¡¯s face turned pale with fear.¡±We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished! This time, he was really finished! No wonder sister ¨C in ¨C Law suddenly called me over so angrily! Second brother, save me!¡± PEI Nanxu gave him a helpless look.¡±Think about how to exin to sister ¨C in ¨C Law first.¡± Although Lin Yan was usually easy to talk to, when she got angry, even big brother would not dare to say a word. They clearly remembered how scary Lin Yan was when she was in a bad mood, when their brother willfully went to work without caring about his high fever. Chapter 1295

Chapter 1295: Bullying people with power

In a corner of the banquet hall. Beside Chu Jiayao, an old shareholder who was on good terms with him patted Chu Jiayao¡¯s shoulder and advised,¡±director Chu, is there really something going on between you and Lin Yan? It¡¯s not like you to offend the PEI family for a woman, director Chu. ¡± Chu Jiayao¡¯s head hurt and he waved his hand.¡±Mr. Zhou, please be careful with your words! I really have nothing to do with Lin Yan, please don¡¯t harm me. ¡± General manager Zhou looked like he already knew what was going on. He smiled and shook his head.¡±Director Chu, we¡¯re already so close. You¡¯re even hiding it from me?¡± Chu Jiayao was speechless. He really did not want to get involved in this matter at all. ¡°Director Chu, no matter what, I still think there¡¯s a problem with how you handled this matter. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t offend Qiao Kexin. Don¡¯t forget that old Xu has been eyeing your position. ¡± General manager Zhou reminded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, director Zhou, but I have to remind you not to get involved in this matter. Don¡¯t say a word, especially not to offend Lin Yan for Qiao Kexin. She¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Director Chu, what do you mean by this?¡± General manager Zhou didn¡¯t understand why Chu Jiayao was so afraid of Lin Yan, who was just a small ¨C time celebrity. ¡°I mean what I said.¡± Just as Chu Jiayao finished his sentence, he suddenly saw PEI Nanxu and PEI Yutang, who were talking at the entrance of the banquet hall, from the corner of his eye. He was so shocked that his legs turned to jelly and he almost fell. Oh no, third young master really came! This ... Could it be that he¡¯s here to cause trouble! ...... Today was Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration. If he caused a scene, he would have to take the me and resign from the headquarters. Chu Jiayao said ¡°excuse me¡± to director Zhou, then hurried to the door to wee the guests. ¡°Nan Xu, why did youe back early?¡± Chu Jiayao looked at PEI Nanxu in surprise. He did not expect him to be back too. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the director and asked for two days off. ¡± PEI Nanxu said. Chu Jiayao quickly put on a smile and greeted PEI Yutang.¡±Oh, third master! What a rare guest! What brings you here today?¡± PEI Yutang was not in the mood to deal with Chu Jiayao at this moment. He stuck his head out and looked around the banquet hall, obviously looking for someone. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the small garden behind the banquet hall. Director Guo had injured his leg when he was filming, so he could not stand for long. Lin Yan helped him to sit down on a chair in the garden. ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯ll think of a way, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Worried that Lin Yan would be at a disadvantage due to her young age, Guo Changfeng advised her with a heavy heart. Lin Yan smiled,¡±director Guo, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Besides, this happened because of me, so I¡¯ll solve it.¡± Hearing about the argument between Lin Yan and Qiao Kexin, the management and shareholders of Pinnacle Entertainment came over and sat around a long table. Producer Qin was still trying to smooth things over.¡±Today is thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good talk?¡± Qiao Kexin didn¡¯t even give face to Guo Changfeng, so she naturally didn¡¯t take producer Qin seriously.¡±Producer Qin, I¡¯ve already talked to you and director Guo about what we should talk about. I think we have nothing to talk about.¡± Zheng simiaoughed.¡±Producer Qin, Lin Yan has stolen so many of our Kexin¡¯s resources, but you and director Guo insist on protecting her. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Didn¡¯t Lin Yan say that she was going to call third young master over? Why don¡¯t you all have a good chat with third young masterter?¡± Chapter 1296

Chapter 1296: Apologize to Qiao Kexin

Seeing that Qiao Kexin and Zheng sitian didn¡¯t give him any face, Qin qiuping¡¯s expression darkened. Although PEI Yutang wasn¡¯t involved in managing LM, he was still the third young master of the PEI family. He had many high ¨C Level connections in the circle and helped Qiao Kexin pull strings. To PEI Yutang, Qiao Kexin was definitely a very important confidant. Moreover, PEI Yutang had shares in Pinnacle Entertainment, and the share was not small. Although he heard that he had been subject to financial sanctions by boss PEI and could not use these shares, he still had a say in Pinnacle Entertainment. If this matter really got to PEI Yutang¡¯s side, even he and director Guo would not be able to decide on the female lead. The other executives of Pinnacle Entertainment were also aware of this. These people were used to observing people¡¯s expressions and naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity to climb up the PEI family. ¡°In terms of experience and ability, Kexin is indeed better than Lin Yan. I think the female lead in director Guo¡¯s film is very suitable for Kexin!¡± Said a slightly chubby executive who looked to be in his forties or fifties. Duoduo, who was listening at the side, was furious. He lowered his voice and said to Lin Yan,¡±this director Wang is obviously in charge of the public rtions department. How could he have read director Guo¡¯s undisclosed script? He didn¡¯t even look at the script and was lying through his teeth, saying that Qiao Kexin was suitable for the female lead? Also, in terms of experience and ability, sister Yan, you¡¯re obviously better!¡± As soon as Duoduo finished speaking, another senior executive in a dark blue suit echoed,¡±the most important thing for Pinnacle Entertainment to be the leader of the industry is its rules. Without rules, nothing can be aplished. Kexin, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory solution to this matter. ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± The other executives and shareholders agreed. ...... The few people present were all the most influential senior leaders of Pinnacle Entertainment. With their collective pressure, it was almost impossible for Guo Changfeng to continue. Although he was the director, Pinnacle Entertainment was the one who invested in the movie. ¡°Thank you, President Xu. Thank you, director li and director sun.¡± Qiao Kexin nced at Lin Yan and thanked the higher ¨C ups one by one. Zheng Siyu also said,¡±fortunately, the few of you are still protecting Kexin in thepany. Otherwise, our Kexin would really be bullied to death. I will definitely tell third young master about itter.¡± When they heard that Zheng Siyu would put in a good word for PEI Yutang, they were naturally very satisfied that they had achieved their goal. Vice President Xu of Pinnacle Entertainment cleared his throat and said,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Director Guo, the female lead of your new movie is going to be amazing. And MY¡¯smercial, Lin Yan, with your current ability, you¡¯re not qualified for such an important endorsement, so I think you¡¯re more suitable for this one.¡± Zheng Siyu looked smug and sneered at Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling.¡±Director Zhao, I told you to know the status of your own artiste. Don¡¯t have unrealistic fantasies. There are some things that you can¡¯t take away just because you want to.¡± Zhao Hongyan had already expected that thepany¡¯s higher ¨C ups would stand on Qiao Kexin¡¯s side, but tonight¡¯s situation was worse than she had imagined. Of course, she wanted to argue with them, but she knew very well that no matter what she said today, no matter how legitimate Lin Yan¡¯s resources were, these people would not care. Lin Yan did not say anything. She poured a cup of tea for director Guo and nced at the time on her phone from time to time. Five minutes quickly passed, and there was less than a minute left. Vice President Xu looked at Lin Yan with a serious expression and said,¡±Lin Yan, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to contact your manager and settle the contracts for the resources that you¡¯ve snatched away. Then, you can apologize to Kexin, and this matter will be considered over. ¡± Chapter 1297

Chapter 1297: Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong

Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. Vice President Xu, are you joking?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The vice president¡¯s face immediately turned serious and he said unhappily,¡±you broke thepany¡¯s rules. Thepany hasn¡¯t even dealt with you yet. They only want you to apologize. What kind of attitude is this?¡± Zheng Siyu was gloating. This Lin Yan was really arrogant. She was still not afraid of death. Qiao Kexin sipped her red wine quietly as she watched Lin Yan disappear from her sight. Zhao Hongyan took a deep breath and asked,¡±Vice President Xu, what did Lin Yan do wrong?¡± Should I apologize for this?¡± Vice President Xu had beenpeting fiercely with Chu Jiayao over the years, and he wascking an opportunity to climb up thedder. Now that he had an opportunity to curry favor with third master, he naturally had to seize it. If he could help Qiao Kexin get rid of Lin Yan, she would owe him a favor. The words of a close female friend like Qiao Kexin would definitely be useful to PEI Yutang. At the thought of this, Vice President Xu shouted angrily,¡±what did I do wrong? As Lin Yan¡¯s manager, you¡¯ve helped her and you¡¯re still not repenting? all of you, apologize to Kexin together, or you¡¯ll be kicked out of Pinnacle Entertainment today!¡± With Vice President Xu¡¯s angry shout, several other senior executives also looked on coldly from the side. They were obviously on the same side. Zhao Hongyan¡¯s fingers were tightly clenched into fists. She knew that if they were to be stubborn, they would probably be kicked out of thepany. However, she would never allow Lin Yan to apologize and suffer such humiliation. Zhao Hongyan took a deep breath and said with a cold expression,¡±Lin Yan didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I took all her jobs. If you want to apologize, I¡¯ll do it ...¡± Zhao Hongling turned to Qiao Kexin and stood up from her seat.¡±Kexin, yes ...¡± ...... Before Zhao Hongyan could say anything, Lin Yan pressed on her shoulder and forced her back into her seat.¡±¡±Sister Ling, sit down. We¡¯re not the ones who need to apologize.¡± Seeing how arrogant Lin Yan was, Vice President Xu mmed the table. If you don¡¯t need to apologize, then who needs to apologize? This was simply preposterous! Do you really think I shouldn¡¯t have terminated the contract with you?¡± This was the scene that PEI Yutang and PEI Nanxu saw when they arrived. Chu Jiayao was following behind them. ¡°Third ... Third young master ...¡± One of the sharp ¨C eyed senior executives recognized PEI Yutang and stood up immediately. ¡°Yutang!¡± Qiao Kexin also revealed a happy expression. Vice President Xu quickly got up and looked at PEI Yutang with a smile.¡±Aiya! Third young master, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing? I could¡¯ve gone to pick you up. Third young master, please sit here ...¡± Vice President Xu said as she stood up to wee him. As soon as Vice President Xu came up to him, PEI Yutang pushed him away impatiently.¡±Are you looking for death? Go to the side! Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± PEI Yutang pushed Vice President Xu away and ignored Qiao Kexin. He dashed toward Lin Yan like a cannonball. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, PEI Yutang kneeled down at Lin Yan¡¯s feet with a thud. He hugged her leg tightly and cried out,¡±dad! I apologize! I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Just forgive me this once!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Duoduo and Zhao Hongling were speechless. PEI Nanxu and Chu Jiayao were speechless. Qiao Kexin, Zheng Siqi, Vice President Xu, and the other senior executives: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1298

Chapter 1298: What is your rtionship with miss Lin?

Even Lin Yan was shocked by PEI Yutang¡¯s words, let alone the others. Lin Yan tried to pull her leg out but failed. Lin Yan took a deep breath and said,¡±let go.¡± PEI Yutang hugged her tightly and refused to let go. He looked like a primary school student who wasining to his parents.¡±Dad, they¡¯re spreading rumors! They¡¯re all spreading rumors about me! How can I ban you! What kind of misunderstanding do they have about my status in the family! It¡¯s already good enough that you didn¡¯t ban me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yan was shocked by his naivety. She did not want to admit that they were father and son. She just wanted to kick him out. Vice President Xu and the others finally came back to their senses. The group of senior executives stared at the shocking scene as if they had seen a ghost. Just a second ago, they were still trying to suck up to PEI Yutang and force Lin Yan to apologize. Who would have thought that PEI Yutang would rush out and kneel in front of Lin Yan. He hugged her thigh and apologized bitterly, begging for her forgiveness. The most terrifying thing was that he ... What did he call Lin Yan? Dad? The higher ¨C ups, who were guessing the rtionship between PEI Yutang and Lin Yan, were confused. They could not figure out what was going on. Toto¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his head. ...... She clearly remembered the conversation between Lin Yan and Zheng Siyu not long ago. ¡°Lin Yan, are you hallucinating?¡± Zheng Siyu asked. You¡¯re asking third young master out? Who Do You Think You Are!¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± Lin Yan had replied. I¡¯m his father. ¡± Who would have thought that this scene would actually happen? Zheng simiao was so shocked that she thought she was hallucinating. She naturally remembered what Lin Yan had said and how she had mocked her at that time. As for Qiao Kexin, she had her suspicions before. She had guessed that Lin Yan was PEI Yutang¡¯s lover or bed. Companion, that¡¯s why he said he could call PEI Yutang over. However, she did not care about Lin Yan at all. He was just apanion, so how could hepare to her? Even if PEI Yutang was here because of her unreasonable behavior, he would definitely be on her side. Lin Yan¡¯s fate would only be worse. But now, PEI Yutang¡¯s attitude showed that he was not only concerned about Lin Yan, but also afraid of her. How could this be ... At that moment, a crack finally appeared on Qiao Kexin¡¯s originally calm andposed expression. In the end, PEI Nanxu still cared about the PEI family¡¯s face. She held her forehead and walked over to try to pull her silly brother up.¡±Yutang, get up first.¡± ¡°I won ¡®t! I won¡¯t get up until you forgive me!¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. At the thought of being sent away and never being able to touch his beloved racing car, he was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body. He felt as if he had lost all hope in life. So, what¡¯s face? it can¡¯t be eaten! As long as his father¡¯s anger could be appeased, he would do anything. Vice President Xu finally couldn¡¯t help but ask in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Third young master ... If I may ask ... What ... What is your rtionship ... With miss Lin ...¡± Vice President Xu¡¯s words could be said to have asked the doubts of everyone present. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to PEI Yutang. PEI Yutang did not even bother to look at Vice President Xu. He said impatiently,¡±father and son! She¡¯s my father! Are you deaf or do you not understand humannguage?¡± Vice President Xu was speechless. All the senior executives were speechless. Do you think this answer is appropriate? No one could understand it! Chapter 1299

Chapter 1299: Chapter 1298 ¨C proving innocence

Although the higher ¨C ups were still confused about the rtionship between Lin Yan and PEI Yutang, they were not stupid. Judging from PEI Yutang¡¯s attitude, no matter what their rtionship was, Lin Yan was his father from the perspective of the biological chain. So ... They had just offended ... PEI Yutang¡¯s father? After realizing this, all the higher ¨C ups ¡®faces turned pale. ¡®It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t cover it up ...¡¯ A few of the executives panicked, and then they thought of Chu Jiayao, looking at him for help. Chu Jiayao rolled his eyes, obviously not wanting to care about them. In fact, he had been worried that PEI Yutang would make a fuss. After all, PEI Yutang was famous for his bad temper. He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had never expected that the violent little lion would be as obedient as a littlemb in front of Lin Yan. Vice President Xu had originally wanted to use PEI Yutang to get to the top, but in the end, he went for wool and came home shorn. Now, he was full of regret and could only quickly remedy the situation. ¡°Let me ask you, who started the rumor that I wanted to ban Lin Yan?¡± PEI Yutang looked at the senior executives with a cold face. Vice President Xu and the other senior managers who had threatened to terminate Lin Yan¡¯s contract did not even dare to make a sound. Vice President Xu quickly said,¡±third young master, look at this matter ... It¡¯s a misunderstanding ... It¡¯s all a misunderstanding ... We definitely didn¡¯t say such things ...¡± ...... ¡°Yes, third young master! Miss Lin is so outstanding and has created so much profit for thepany. How can we ban her?¡± PEI Yutang did not care about his image in front of Lin Yan. However, in front of the higher ¨C ups, he immediately revealed his superior¡¯s aura.¡±You guys make it sound so easy. What about my reputation loss? who¡¯s the one spreading rumors about me?¡± You must exin this matter to me clearly today!¡± A few of the higher ¨C ups immediately looked in Qiao Kexin¡¯s direction. At first, Qiao Kexin had spread the news that PEI Yutang was going to ban Lin Yan, so they had helped to deal with her. Speaking of which, they were also victims. After weighing the pros and cons, a few of the higher ¨C ups collectively changed their tune. In order topletely cut ties, they directly sold Qiao Kexin out.¡±Third master, actually, these are all personal conflicts between miss Lin and Qiao Kexin. ¡°It was Qiao Kexin¡¯s side who spread the word that third master wanted to ban miss Lin. We didn¡¯t understand the truth of the matter at first and made the wrong judgment. This really has nothing to do with us ...¡± Qiao Kexin nced at the higher ¨C up who spoke, and her face darkened. PEI Yutang looked at Qiao Kexin with a cold gaze. Qiao Kexin had been on the same race team as him before. She was kind and understanding, and they hadmon topics to talk about. She had helped him a little, so he treated her as a friend and would help her whenever he could. It was only when his second brother told him that he realized that she was the one who had gotten her team to spread the rumors all these years in order to gain more benefits. Even though he wasn¡¯t very happy with Qiao Kexin¡¯s actions, he didn¡¯t really care about anything other than car racing. But this time, Qiao Kexin had crossed his bottom line. ¡°Did you say that I wanted to ban Lin Yan?¡± PEI Yutang asked. Qiao Kexin¡¯s confidence was slowly crushed by PEI Yutang¡¯s cold gaze.¡±Yutang, there must be a misunderstanding. Let me exin.¡± Chapter 1300

Chapter 1300: What kind of daughter ¨C in ¨C Law do you like, father?

¡°Exin what?¡± Weren¡¯t you the one who used my name to suppress Lin Yan,pete against her, and even tried to kick her out of thepany?¡± Qiao Kexin could not believe that PEI Yutang would really fall out with her for Lin Yan. ¡°I see you as a friend,¡± PEI Yutang said coldly.¡±I don¡¯t care if I can help you. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can use me without a bottom line.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ... Yutang, why would you think that? I¡¯ve always treated you as my most important friend and confidant. ¡°There are some conflicts between Lin Yan and I because wepeted for some resources, but I¡¯ve never used you to do anything to her ...¡± Qiao Kexin was implying that she had not said anything, and that these people were the ones who had suppressed Lin Yan to tter PEI Yutang. Zheng Siyu quickly chimed in,¡±third master, Kexin is sincere to you. You¡¯ve been in a rtionship for so many years. Don¡¯t you know Kexin¡¯s personality?¡± How can you wrong her like this!¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s scalp tingled when he heard this. He red at Zheng Siyu fiercely and said,¡±mind your words. What do you mean by so many years of rtionship? I have nothing to do with her. We were friends, but from the moment she used me, we were not even friends.¡± After ring at Zheng Siyu fiercely, she immediately turned her head and exined to Lin Yan with an aggrieved expression,¡±dad, believe me, I really have nothing to do with her. The rumors about her being my girlfriend and getting married are all nonsense! I¡¯ve never nned to get married or find a girlfriend. You know that. Besides, if I was really looking for a girlfriend, would I not report to you? I¡¯ll find you whatever kind of daughter ¨C in ¨C Law you like!¡± Lin Yan,¡±no need.¡± Qiao Kexin was speechless. Vice President Xu and the other senior executives were speechless. Did he have to go through Lin Yan to find a girlfriend and choose the one Lin Yan liked? What ... What kind of magical rtionship did these two have? ...... In order to prove his innocence today, PEI Yutang had used all his strength and didn¡¯t give Qiao Kexin any face at all. He hadpletely destroyed the image of the third young mistress of the PEI family that she had created all these years. ¡°Wait, I think I just heard you guys forcing my father to apologize to you, right?¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes narrowed. When Vice President Xu heard this, she quickly said,¡±how could that be? there¡¯s no such thing. Even if we have to apologize, we should be the ones apologizing to miss Lin!¡± Then, he turned to Lin Yan and said,¡±dad ... No, miss Lin, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. Don¡¯t worry, the resources that belong to you will definitely be yours. No one can take them away from you. The female lead in director Guo¡¯s movie will never be changed.¡± Seeing that Vice President Xu had spoken, the others did not dare to stay idle. They all started to apologize to Lin Yan and called her ¡®dad¡¯. Zheng Siyu waspletely dumbfounded when he saw the situation ... ¡®I¡¯m finished ...¡¯ She did not expect PEI Yutang to have such a good rtionship with Lin Yan. PEI Yutang was so obedient to Lin Yan. His attitude was as if he really treated her as his father. Qiao Kexin¡¯s nails dug into her palms, her mind filled with PEI Yutang¡¯s words. PEI Yutang¡¯s words that he needed Lin Yan¡¯s permission to find a girlfriend made her feel extremely humiliated. If she wanted to be with PEI Yutang, she would have to please Lin Yan first. This was simply too ridiculous! Chapter 1302: Why do I have such a silly son?

Chapter 1302: Why do I have such a silly son?

In the interview waiting room. PEI Yutang went to personally pour tea for Lin Yan. Duoduo couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. While Zhao Hongyan wasmunicating with the reporters and PEI Yutang was pouring tea for them, Duoduo hurriedly asked,¡±sister Yan, sister Yan, sister Yan! What was going on? Why ¡­ Why would third young master call you ¡­ Call you father ¡­¡± Lin Yan had already thought of an excuse, so she said naturally,¡±isn¡¯t he a car racing fan? I¡¯m pretty good at racing, and I won a race for him once. After that, he started calling me dad. For professional racers, the best is their dad ¡­¡± Duoduo was dumbfounded.¡±It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Lin Yan shrugged. Duoduo found it unbelievable, but it was true, given PEI Yutang¡¯s obsession with car racing. She never expected that Lin Yan would surpass Qiao Kexin¡¯s status because of this. PEI Yutang walked over with a cup of tea.¡±Hehe, dad, have some tea!¡± Lin Yan nced at him and took the cup of tea without saying a word. PEI Yutang could not figure out what she meant. He said weakly,¡±father, the ignorant are innocent. I really didn¡¯t know that she used my name to do so many things outside. Please forgive me this time!¡± This brat did not care about anything other than racing. He even counted money for someone who had sold him. Lin Yan wanted to teach him a lesson so that he would remember. She said coldly,¡±An apology and that¡¯s it?¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Then, he lowered his head and fiddled with his phone with a pained expression. In the next second, Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang,¡±one million Yuan has been transferred to my Alipay ount!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and saw PEI Yutang¡¯s Alipay transfer message.¡±What do you mean? Are you trying to bribe me?¡± ¡°No way!¡± PEI Yutang said tteringly. Dad, do you really like money that much? You¡¯re a noble and unquestionable person who views money as dirt. How could I use such a vulgar method to bribe you! This is my investment in team Aurora! It was investment! Please ept it, father!¡± ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I tightened my belt to save it. I was preparing to upgrade the racing Equipment, but I knew that my team storm definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the global league this time. The team¡¯s funds are tight, and this little bit of money is only enough to buy an engine. So, I thought about it and decided that it would be better to use this money to invest in this year¡¯s popr team. Maybe I can even make a profit. If I make a profit, I¡¯ll have more money to buy equipment!¡± Lin Yan squinted her eyes.¡±Which team were you nning to invest in?¡± PEI Yutang felt guilty when he heard that. He looked left and right, not daring to meet Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. Lin Yan remembered that he had told her on the phone that he had stood Qiao Kexin up tonight because he had to meet the manager of the Thunder sound team. ¡°You¡¯re going to invest in thunderp?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. PEI Yutang said in embarrassment,¡±that¡¯s one of the old monsters in China. I just got theirtest training data and they¡¯re definitely the strongest in China this year! On the other hand, that old monster¡¯s fleet is also very fast. After careful consideration, I chose thunderous! Well, it¡¯s a pity ¡­ They don¡¯t think my money is enough and don¡¯t like it at all ¡­¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him.¡±The most powerful man in China is right in front of you, but you don¡¯t want to invest in him. Instead, you give him to someone else, and he doesn¡¯t want him!¡± Why do I have such a silly son like you?¡± Chapter 1303: Creating a miracle

Chapter 1303: Creating a miracle

Lin Yan was so angry with this kid. ¡®Don¡¯t you know the simple principle of¡¯ don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others ¡®fields¡¯?¡¯ Besides, investing in the Aurora battle team was definitely a profitable business! In the end, he had actually given the money away but had not done so yet ¡­ PEI Yutang¡¯s expression was a little speechless.¡±Team Aurora? The strongest in China? You¡¯re really good at racing, and the racing Guild has given quite a bit of support to the pr light team. Their current configuration is not bad, and they¡¯re barely qualified to participate in the third league in the world. However, that was the thunderp team! They were one of China¡¯s top teams and had almost made it to the finals three years ago! Cough, cough. To be honest, your Aurora squad is not on the same level as them ¡­¡± There were many racingpetitions, big and small. The most authoritative internationalpetition was the global league, which was divided into the third, second, and first leagues ording to the levels. And above the world¡¯s best league was the highest level ofpetition: It was the pinnacle of thepetition. Ever since the history of car racing, all the racers who participated in the top races were taken over by foreign countries. As the only team in China that had almost made it to the top race, thunderp had a high status in the Chinese racing circle. Lin Yan had been working for the WZ car team for three years. She had won the first, second, and third leagues in the world and had reached the top of the world. She was one of the racers who had the highest chance of winning the race. It was a pity that he withdrew from thepetition in such a way. ¡°Team thunderp, I think I have some impression of them ¡­¡± Lin Yan recalled. At that time, they had met a few times in thepetition, but because of the difference in ranking, they didn¡¯t have much contact. PEI Yutang¡¯s face was full of heartache.¡±Just a little impression? As a racer, you don¡¯t even know the thunderp team? Don¡¯t you know the famous Ling LAN?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even remember the ones who are slow,¡± Lin Yan replied. PEI Yutang almost choked on his own breath.¡±Run ¡­ Slow? He¡¯s the record holder for the fastest time in China!¡± ¡°I think I remember ¡­¡± Lin Yan said. In the Chinese racing world, Ling Lan¡¯s results were indeed enough to enter the annals of history. She was a respected pioneer who had injected a cardiac stimnt into the Chinese racing world. Lin Yan finally remembered who he was. Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±Unfortunately, he was too popr after that. Power and fame came too quickly, so he had no time to train. Later on, his running performance got worse and worse. He couldn¡¯t even get into the world¡¯s second league, let alone the world¡¯s best league. He never achieved any good results again. In the end, he was scolded and retired. He didn¡¯t even participate in the world Leaguest year.¡± PEI Yutang sighed.¡±It¡¯s indeed a pity for Ling LAN. However, I¡¯ve recently received news that he hasn¡¯t participated in anypetitions this year because he¡¯s in special training. He¡¯s prepared a trump card, so he¡¯s preparing toe out of the mountains this time. It was very likely that he would create another miracle! There are so many people fighting to invest in thunderp right now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. He¡¯s improving, but what about the others?¡± Lin Yan said in a serious tone. The more PEI Yutang spoke, the more his heart ached. Obviously, he still wanted to invest in thunderp. That would be a true profit! Lin Yan nced at him and asked,¡±do you still have money?¡± Is that all?¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s expression was as if he was watching Zhou Yu being ripped off.¡±This is all I have!¡± Lin Yan sneered,¡±that¡¯s what you saidst time. You only invested a few hundred thousand Yuan in your father, but you¡¯re still hiding a million Yuan. Are you nning to invest in someone else?¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s face was full of smiles.¡±Didn¡¯t I still bring it to you in the end? Hehe ¡­ Father, have you cooled down?¡± ¡°Just barely.¡± Lin Yan snorted. PEI Yutang was in tears. It was too expensive to put out the fire once ¡­ A million! It was all for naught! Chapter 1304: The face slap came too quickly

Chapter 1304: The face p came too quickly

At the same time, in the president¡¯s office at the Xie Corporation. ¡°Director Xie, did you personally decide on the spokesperson for MY series this time?¡± The manager of the public rtions department of the Xie Corporation asked Xie Zheng. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Is there a problem?¡± Xie Zheng raised his head from a pile of documents. The public rtions manager tactfully reminded him,¡±President Xie, you don¡¯t pay much attention to the affairs in the industry, so you might not know this. Although Lin Yan is quite popr now and her image is not bad, she has offended someone. If we work with her, I¡¯m afraid we will get into trouble ¡­¡± ¡°You mean the PEI family corporation?¡± Xie Zheng frowned. ¡°President Xie, you know about this too. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the PEI family corporation. Lin Yan ispeting with theirpany¡¯s Qiao Kexin for resources. Qiao Kexin is third master¡¯s woman. If Lin Yan is so stubborn, she might be banned one day. It¡¯s too dangerous to use an artiste who could be banned at any time!¡± The public rtions manager advised. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided on this matter. ¡± There was no room for rebuttal to Xie Zheng¡¯s words. He had created the brand ¡®MY¡¯ for Muyun, and he had always hoped that Lin Yan would be the spokesperson. Now that Lin Yan was in trouble, it was even more impossible for him to withdraw from the endorsement. Even if Lin Yan was banned, it would not be because of any scandals that would affect thepany. At most, she would not have that much exposure. She had a good image, she was capable, and she was also enthusiastic about public welfare. She was also in line with theirpany¡¯s position. The manager of the public rtions department had a different view from Xie Zheng. He was naturally thinking about the best interests, so he said anxiously,¡±President Xie, although Lin Yan¡¯s qualities are good and she¡¯s very suitable for our products, once she¡¯s banned by PEI Yutang, the effect of this endorsement will be almost non ¨C existent! Besides, there are plenty of people more suitable than her. What do you think about Qiao Kexin? She¡¯s in the limelight now, and the future third young mistress of the PEI family. She¡¯d be more suitable than Lin Yan, who could be banned at any time!¡± Xie Zheng nced at the manager and was about to speak when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Xie Zheng said. It was the assistant of the public rtions manager. The youngdy looked flustered, and her first reaction was to look at the public rtions manager. Something ¡­ Something must have happened ¡­ No¡­ It could be considered a good thing ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? you can¡¯t even speak clearly. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m discussing something very important with director Xie?¡± The public rtions manager said unhappily. The assistant said carefully,¡±manager, this matter is rted to what you and director Xie are discussing right now, so I have to report to you immediately.¡± ¡°Is it rted to what we¡¯re talking about?¡± The public rtions manager frowned. Xie Zheng furrowed his brows, worried that something had happened to Lin Yan. He asked anxiously,¡±Did something happen to Lin Yan?¡± The public rtions manager looked as if he had expected this.¡±See, I knew that Lin Yan would be in trouble sooner orter!¡± I didn¡¯t expect it toe so quickly!¡± The assistant stole a nce at the manager of the public rtions department and said awkwardly,¡±No¡­ It¡¯s not Lin Yan, it¡¯s Qiao Kexin! Qiao Kexin¡¯s been banned ¡­¡± The public rtions manager choked when he heard this.¡±Cough cough cough ¡­ Wait ¡­ Exin yourself clearly! What did you just say ¡­ Qiao Kexin is banned ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t Lin Yan be the one banned?¡± Chapter 1305: It can’t be, right?

Chapter 1305: It can¡¯t be, right?

The assistant quickly exined,¡±just a few minutes ago, PEI Yutang posted on Weibo to rify his rtionship with Qiao Kexin. Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s official ount also reposted it. Not only that, but I also heard that something big happened at Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration tonight. ¡°PEI Yutang flew into a rage because Qiao Kexin wanted to ban Lin Yan. He used her of using her and bullying others. He even scolded all the senior executives of Pinnacle Entertainment and ordered them to clean up thepany¡¯s atmosphere. After this incident, Qiao Kexin was basically half ¨C banned ¡­¡± The assistant briefly exined what had happened, and the public rtions manager was dumbfounded. Just a second ago, the words he had said to Xie Zheng were still ringing in his ears. If Qianqian could get Qiao Kexin to be her spokesperson, she would be more suitable than Lin Yan, who could be banned at any time ¡­ It was too dangerous to use an artiste who could be banned at any time at such a critical time ¡­ He never expected that the p in the face woulde so quickly. In the end, it was Qiao Kexin who was banned instead of Lin Yan. The public rtions manager was dumbfounded.¡±This ¡­ This can¡¯t be!¡± It can¡¯t be! The assistant was also in disbelief.¡±It¡¯s not just you, everyone didn¡¯t expect it. It happened so suddenly that the entire industry was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that Qiao Kexin was third young master¡¯s confidante and might even be the future third young mistress of the PEI family? in the end, her dream of being rich and powerful was shattered overnight. It was said that third young master did not like her at all and only treated her as a friend. She was the one who spread rumors everywhere and spent money to buy a draft to publish the scandal between her and third young master. There was even evidence that she had spent money to buy a draft that was published by a gossip ount. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and check it out. ¡± The public rtions manager quickly went to check Weibo. Xie Zheng had already opened the web page to check while the assistant was speaking. [PEI Yutang: ¡°I¡¯d like to make it clear: Ms. Qiao Kexin and I are just ordinary friends. Please stop all ndering and spreading rumors about me.¡±] ¡°Also, regarding the recent incident where Ms. Qiao Kexin used her rtionship with me topete and suppress other artists at Pinnacle Entertainment, Pinnacle Entertainment has officially dealt with it. [I, as a shareholder of Pinnacle Entertainment, would like to apologize to Ms. Lin Yan. Pinnacle Entertainment respects and wees all capable artistes and refuses to ept any improper behavior.] PEI Yutang¡¯s ount was not verified on Weibo, but Pinnacle Entertainment reposted it immediately after. It was obvious that this was the real PEI Yutang. Not only that, but PEI Yutang also posted awyer¡¯s letter on his Weibo to Sue those entertainment ounts that spread the gossip about him and Qiao Kexin. He was clearly trying to draw a clear line between them. At the same time, the hot topic on Weibo was proof that Qiao Kexin had bribed a draft to post her scandal with PEI Yutang. The matter had only been brewing for less than half an hour, but it was already known all over the inte. It looked like it was the work of Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s public rtions and they didn¡¯t give Qiao Kexin any face. ¡°Um ¡­¡± The public rtions manager¡¯s face was already red and he waspletely speechless. If Xie Zhen really did as he said, then thepany would be in big trouble. Qiao Kexin¡¯s scandal was considered a major one and would have a very serious impact on thepany. The public rtions manager looked at director Xie awkwardly and said,¡±director Xie, look at this ¡­ I didn¡¯t know that things would happen so suddenly ¡­ Luckily, you chose Lin Yan ¡­ Director Xie is wise and brilliant! Director Xie, you have a good eye!¡± Chapter 1306: Bullying my father

Chapter 1306: Bullying my father

The assistant tried to smooth things over,¡±the manager was being kind. After all, no one knew that things would turn around so quickly. Fortunately, director Xie had the foresight to send the contract to Lin Yan in advance.¡± Xie Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Lin Yan was fine. However, PEI Yutang¡¯s change in attitude was indeed unusual ¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Sister Yan, look at the news online. Third master has already rified it himself ¡­¡± When Lin Yan¡¯s interview ended, Toto told her about what had happened on the inte. PEI Yutang had acted quickly. Lin Yan took a look at PEI Yutang¡¯s Weibo and the hot news. PEI Yutang¡¯s face was full of pride. If he had a tail behind him, it would be wagging very fast. ¡°Father, how is it? are you satisfied?¡± PEI Yutang chuckled. ¡°Did you write this yourself?¡± Lin Yan gave him a sidelong nce. It was not PEI Yutang¡¯s style at all. ¡°Of course I wrote it myself!¡± PEI Yutang replied immediately. Toto¡¯s mouth twitched upon hearing this. However, he did not dare to expose them. Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at him and continued to scroll through her Weibo. In the next second, Lin Yan saw another version of PEI Yutang¡¯s announcement on the hot search. [PEI Yutang: I have nothing to do with Qiao Kexin at all. We were just friends before, but she spent money on jobs, hyped up our rtionship, spread rumors about our rtionship, used my connections to bully others, and most importantly, bullied my father. Don¡¯t me me for being unkind!] Theizens in thements below were alreadyughing like crazy. [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Come and take a look at this. This is only the first version of PEI Yutang¡¯s announcement. He deleted it in seconds and changed it to the official version. It must have been requested by Pinnacle Entertainment to delete it!] The referee suddenly felt that PEI Yutang was so cute! However, my main concern is, who is PEI Yutang¡¯s father?¡± [Everyone knows that the person Qiao Kexin bullied is Lin Yan. Could the ¡®father¡¯ PEI Yutang was referring to be Lin Yan?] F * ck me, what is the rtionship between PEI Yutang and Lin Yan? She could actually make PEI Yutang call her father? Could it be that they were the real couple? That¡¯s why Pei Yutang was so angry to protect his girlfriend?¡± [Aren¡¯t you guys overthinking it? who would call his girlfriend ¡®dad¡¯?] [It¡¯s said that Lin Yan is also a professional racer. She had won a race for PEI Yutang before, so their rtionship is good.] ¡­¡­ Lin Yan looked at PEI Yutang¡¯s original announcement and her face turned ck. She should not have had any expectations for this brat. Although Zhao Hongling had discovered it early and asked him to delete the post, there were still some quick ¨C handedizens who took screenshots. PEI Yutang saw Lin Yan¡¯s phone screen from the corner of his eye. He took a step back to a safe distance and said weakly,¡±well, your manager helped me change it, but the general meaning is more or less the same ¡­¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Almost the same, my ass! How is it almost enough! Zhao Hongling sent the reporters away and said,¡±it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ve already arranged for the public rtions department to control the reviews. ording to your previous exnation, we¡¯ll say that you helped him win apetition.¡± Lin Yan looked at Zhao Hongling with gratitude.¡±Sister Ling, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Fortunately, Zhao Hongling was watching them. Otherwise, who knew what theizens were thinking? Lin Yan¡¯s phone rang as soon as she finished her sentence. It was Xie Zheng. PEI Yutang saw a man¡¯s name from the corner of his eye and quickly asked,¡±dad, who is Xie Zheng?¡± ¡°Your grandfather,¡± Lin Yan replied. PEI Yutang was speechless.¡±¡­???¡± Chapter 1307: I’ll help you find a marriage

Chapter 1307: I¡¯ll help you find a marriage

¡°Isn¡¯t your dad¡¯s surname Lin?¡± PEI Yutang was confused. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him.¡±That Lin guy divorced my mother a long time ago. He is my future father!¡± Lin Yan picked up the phone,¡±Hello, uncle Xie?¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Lin Yan, it¡¯s nothing. I just saw the post on yourpany¡¯s official Weibo. Have you solved the problem? Is there anything you need my help with?¡± Xie Zheng asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all done. Don¡¯t worry, uncle Xie,¡±Lin Yan said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. There are some rumors on the inte about you and PEI Yutang ¡­¡± Xie Zheng sounded hesitant, as if he was not sure if he should say it. ¡°Lin Yan, there are some things that I¡¯m not in a position to say, but this industry isplicated. You have to be careful and protect yourself, understand? If you need anything, you must let uncle Xie know. ¡± Lin Yan knew that Xie Zheng might have misunderstood. Did he think that PEI Yutang had yed dirty with her? Just as he was about to speak, PEI Yutang, who had been eavesdropping on the side, put his hand on the phone and said,¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t misunderstand. Lin Yan and I are just father and son! Other than that, she¡¯s also my sister ¨C in ¨C Law ¡­¡± ¡°You can shut up!¡± Lin Yan pped PEI Yutang¡¯s head away as he had almost blurted out the truth. On the other end of the phone, Xie Zheng¡¯s tone was a little awkward.¡±Is third young master beside you?¡± ¡°Ahem, uncle Xie, please don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just a naughty kid. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Lin Yan said. Xie Zheng was relieved when he heard the conversation between the two. It was probably not as the rumors said, and Lin Yan did not seem to have been bullied. After he hung up, Lu Jingli immediately started to gossip.¡±Who exactly is Xie Zheng?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my mother¡¯s University ssmate. She¡¯s a good person and has liked my mother for many years. She¡¯s been pursuing my mother, but her EQ is too low and she hasn¡¯t been able to catch up.¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°Since he¡¯s not bad, why don¡¯t you try to get him together? We¡¯ll just fly directly!¡± PEI Yutang was curious. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him.¡±You think I don¡¯t want to? My emotional intelligence is low too, I can¡¯t bring him along!¡± PEI Yutang did not believe him.¡±Don¡¯t be humble. Your EQ is low. Then how did you manage to get my brother? Do you know how hard it is to woo my brother? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to win my brother¡¯s heart if you don¡¯t have a heaven ¨C defying EQ!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. This really had nothing to do with her. She wasn¡¯t the one who chased after him ¡­ ¡°Ah, that ¡­ Oh right, dad, I¡¯ve added an additional million Yuan to the investment this time. Can you give our team an advertisement spot?¡± PEI Yutang requested weakly. Lin Yan nced at him,¡±advertisement? what kind of advertisement do you want? I can even change the logo of pr light to yourst ¨C ce Storm Team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not impossible, hehe ¡­¡±PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes lit up. Lin Yan sneered,¡±what are you thinking about? I think you¡¯re still sleeping!¡± Do you think you¡¯re giving me 10 billion?!¡± PEI Yutang was speechless. ¡®So, if I give you 10 billion, you can really change the team bid?¡¯ Lin Yan looked at the kid and said reluctantly,¡±¡±However, I can print your WeChat QR code on the back of my racing suit and I¡¯ll arrange a marriage for you on the spot!¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s face turned green when he heard that. He tried to avoid it. ¡°Uh ¡­ There¡¯s no need ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1308: Chapter 1307 – playing to the gallery

Chapter 1308: Chapter 1307 ¨C ying to the gallery

At the same time, in the Lin family. Originally, Lin yuetong and Lin Shuya, as well as Lin yuetong¡¯s new love, MA Manru, and he Shanshan, were sitting together for a meal. During the meal, they were talking about Lin Yan being banned. Lin yuetong was furious about it and used Lin Yan of offending people and causing trouble. However, halfway through the meal, the situation on the inte changed. After Lin Shuya saw Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s announcement, she was in disbelief. She had been trying to get close to Qiao Kexin recently. Qiao Kexin and Lin Yan were already at loggerheads, and Qiao Kexin was determined to deal with Lin Yan when she tried to provoke her. At first, things went ording to her n. Qiao Kexin was finally going to ban Lin Yan at Pinnacle Entertainment¡¯s anniversary dinner. However, she never expected that it would end up like this. How could Lin Yan know someone like PEI Yutang? their rtionship was even closer than Qiao Kexin¡¯s ¡­ PEI Yutang really didn¡¯t give Qiao Kexin any face this time. Just this Weibo post was equivalent to half ¨C blocking Qiao Kexin from the industry. ¡°No way, how is that possible ¡­¡± He Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Is it fake news?!¡± It must be fake news!¡± However, she had confirmed with Lin Shuya several times that the news was true. Not only on the inte, but her friends and WeChat groups were also talking about this. Qiao Kexin¡¯s fake identity as the young mistress was exposed by third young master. It was also revealed that he was very close to Lin Yan, so close that he would call Lin Yan ¡°dad¡±. Even MA Manru, who did not know much about the entertainment industry, was surprised.¡±How did Lin Yan get to know someone like PEI Yutang?¡± He Shanshan¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡±I think the inte said that Lin Yan hooked up with PEI Yutang because of car racing. What racing! With Lin Yan¡¯s skills, she must have used some underhanded methods ¡­ She even called me dad ¡­ How shameless!¡± Lin yuetong threw his cup on the ground.¡±This child is getting more and more out of character by following he Muyun outside. She doesn¡¯t look like ady from a noble family at all. She even went to y some car racing to please the crowd. She doesn¡¯t even look like a girl!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she just trying to please the crowd? she¡¯s probably jealous of cousin Shuya. She does whatever she sees cousin Shuya do. But how can shepare with cousin Shuya? cousin Shuya is now the major shareholder of the he family¡¯s car team and an honorary member of team ZF.¡± He Shanshan said. MA Manru and Lin Shuya looked at each other, then said,¡±yuetong, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. Don¡¯t you still have Shuya? she¡¯s so obedient and outstanding.¡± Unfortunately, Lin Yan almost ruined her career, and now her career is ruined. ¡± Lin yuetong snorted coldly,¡±she¡¯s too young to want to ruin Shuya. Shuya is my daughter!¡± Next month, you can take over the position of the Vice President of Kaisheng entertainment. You don¡¯t have to work so hard in the entertainment industry. I¡¯m worried about you as a girl. ¡± ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Lin Shuya was touched, and then she looked at MA Manru gratefully. Lin yuetong looked at Lin Shuya, and his expression finally eased a little. He then tactfully asked,¡±how¡¯s your rtionship with Yixuan recently? Why don¡¯t I see himing to our house for dinner?¡± Lin Shuya thought of han Yixuan¡¯s cold attitude towards her recently and her face became a little tense.¡±Dad, brother Yixuan has been too busy recently. Uncle han is especially relying on him now. He has almost handed over the entirepany to him, and there are also foreign business projects. He¡¯s been very busy recently. As his girlfriend, I naturally can¡¯t distract him at this time. When he¡¯s done with his work, I¡¯ll definitely bring him back for a meal. ¡± Lin yuetong was very satisfied.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. A man should put his career first. But Shuya, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re considerate of him, but some things can¡¯t always be left to him. Your marriage can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡± Lin Shuya forced a smile and pretended to be shy,¡±dad, I know ¡­¡± Chapter 1309: You’re quite scheming

Chapter 1309: You¡¯re quite scheming

Seeing that PEI Yucheng had sincerely admitted his mistake, Lin Yan reluctantly epted the million Yuan without telling on him. When she returned to the vi after the banquet, Xiao Li and PEI Yucheng were still awake. Lin Yan furrowed her brows. She looked at the little guy on the sofa and said,¡±Xiao Li, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? you¡¯re still growing!¡± Lin Yan angrily looked at PEI Yucheng, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa.¡±Why didn¡¯t you let the child rest earlier?¡± As soon as Lin Yan finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong. She said angrily,¡±no, why are you still up sote? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you have to sleep early and wake up early?¡± My body has just recovered a little!¡± The father and son, who had been yelled at by Lin Yan, looked at her. Pei Li was wearing the fluffy pajamas that Lin Yan had bought for him. His drowsy look was particrly adorable.¡±But, I want to wait for you toe back ¡­¡± He said with a wronged expression. At that moment, PEI Yucheng wasn¡¯t wearing his sses. His expression was gentler than usual.¡±Me too,¡± Lin Yan was a little overwhelmed by the two pairs of eyes staring at her,¡±¡±Um ¡­¡± In the end, Lin Yan could only hold her forehead helplessly as she scolded everyone.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I came back toote. Next time, I¡¯ll try toe back earlier and not let you guys wait sote!¡± At night, Lin Yan was not sleepy at all even after she had coaxed Xiao Li to sleep. PEI Yucheng put down the fairy tale book in his hand and looked at the girl beside him.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did you encounter something troubling?¡± Lin Yan shook her head.¡±It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s an uncle of mine. Do you know the boss of the Xie group, Xie Zheng ¡­¡± PEI Yucheng nodded.¡±I¡¯ve heard a little.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good person. He¡¯s been wooing my mom recently, but he hasn¡¯t been able to catch up. It¡¯s rare for my mom to meet a good man, and I¡¯m really a little worried for them. I hope that my mom can try to get in touch with Xie Zheng and find her own happiness again, and not always be immersed in the past. However, I¡¯ve helped a few times before, but it didn¡¯t work. I really can¡¯t think of any good ideas!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at PEI Yucheng.¡±Oh, I was just about to ask you. Do you have any good ideas?¡± PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows.¡±Why did you ask me for advice?¡± ¡°Because I feel like you¡¯re pretty good at this ¡­¡± Lin Yan said. PEI Yucheng chuckled.¡±Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Yan was notplimenting her, okay? ¡°How did you help me before?¡± PEI Yucheng asked. Lin Yan thought for a moment,¡±before? ¡°Previously, I saw uncle Xie loitering outside my mom¡¯s apartment for a long time, but he didn¡¯t dare to go up. I took the initiative to invite him in to have a seat. There was something that we could talk about inside. Then, my mom said that it was toote and that it was inconvenient. He didn¡¯t even try to fight for it. He immediately went along with my mom and said that it was indeed toote and that it was inconvenient. I was so angry that I could only continue to think of a way to tell my mom about uncle Xie hurting his leg while helping her Catch a Thief. I asked him to go in and let my mom help him apply the medicine ¡­ My mom is a soft ¨C hearted person and doesn¡¯t like to owe others favors, so she asked someone to go up. He did go in, but uncle Xie was too honest. He insisted that his leg injury had recovered and refused to stay any longer ¡­¡± PEI Yucheng listened to the girl¡¯s words carefully.¡±And then?¡± ¡°Then, I kicked him when I had no other choice, so he wouldn¡¯t be lying,¡± Lin Yan said. PEI Yucheng: ¡°¡­¡± This ¡­ Indeed seemed like something she would do. Chapter 1310: When are we getting married?

Chapter 1310: When are we getting married?

¡°In order to let them be alone, I even left first. But not long after I left, uncle Xie came out with me. He said that he was afraid that my mother would feel ufortable if they were alone.¡± Lin Yan sighed as she spoke,¡±sigh, I really can¡¯t carry her!¡± ¡°Actually, the biggest problem in this matter is not with Xie Zheng, but with your mother.¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°My mom?¡± Lin Yan thought for a moment and said,¡±that¡¯s true. My mom always felt that if she didn¡¯t insist on marrying Lin yuetong, she wouldn¡¯t have let a Wolf into her house and let grandpa¡¯s business be taken away and even his only fleet of cars be lost. Now, the convoy was in the hands of Lin Shuya and her uncle, and her grandfather was still in the hospital from anger. However, this won¡¯t be a big problem soon. I¡¯ll help Grandpa fulfill his dream. ¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s confident gaze, PEI Yucheng was a little dazed. No matter the price, he hoped that she could continue to be so confident and dazzling. ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Yucheng nodded and said,¡±other than that, you also need to give your mother the motivation to start a new life.¡± ¡°How can I make my mom want to start a new life and ept uncle Xie Zheng?¡± Lin Yan asked, almost taking out her notebook to jot down notes. This was the problem she had been trying to solve. ¡°The key to this motivation is you.¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yan was confused. PEI Yucheng thought for a moment, then suggested,¡±the next time you see your mother, you can tell her that.¡± You said that you went to one of your friends ¡®wedding and saw her father holding her hand and walking up the stage to hand her over to another man who would be with her for the rest of her life. You were especially touched when you saw this scene. ¡± Lin Yan pondered,¡±that¡¯s it?¡± And then?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. As long as you don¡¯t go too far, your mother will naturally think of it and hope that her daughter will have aplete wedding. With Lin yuetong¡¯s actions, it¡¯s impossible for you and her to let Lin yuetong attend your wedding as a father. So, your mother may have the idea of finding another partner for you. ¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was stunned by PEI Yucheng¡¯s words.¡±That works too!¡± ¡°Although it was for you at the start, as long as she was willing to try, there would be a chance. Otherwise, she might not be able to step over this hurdle for the rest of her life. I¡¯ve heard of Xie Zheng. He has a good reputation in the circle and is a candidate that you can entrust your life to.¡± PEI Yucheng analyzed. Lin Yan felt like she had opened the door to a new world.¡±Baby, you¡¯re amazing!!!¡± PEI Yucheng was stunned for a moment. His eyes darkened.¡±What ¡­ Did you call me?¡± Lin Yan came to her senses and coughed,¡±uh, cough cough¡­I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited!¡± Lin Yan suddenly thought of something.¡±Wait, I have a question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I told my mom that I already have a boyfriend. If I tell her these things and she thinks that I¡¯m getting married, how am I going to answer her?¡± Lin Yan gave PEI Yucheng a questioning look. PEI Yucheng looked at the girl silently for a while. Then, he slowly threw his question back at her.¡±Yes, miss Lin. When are we getting married?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. What was going on! Didn¡¯t shee to PEI Yucheng to ask how to help Xie Zheng? why did she feel like she had been tricked again? Chapter 1311 Mother likes him very much Seeing the confusion on the girl¡¯s face for a moment, PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness.¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. If you want to get married one day, just let me know.¡± Although he had suppressed all his instincts so that she would no longer be afraid of him, he still did not dare to be too hasty and step out of line. Because of PEI Yucheng¡¯s ¡°when do you want to get married¡±, Lin Yancheng could not fall asleep for the entire night. She only felt sleepy in the early hours of the morning. Not long after Lin Yan fell asleep, Pei Li, who was lying in the middle of the room, slowly opened his eyes. The little fellow¡¯s pitch ¨C ck eyes carried a hint of disdain. He looked at the man beside him and said,¡±shameless.¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t open his eyes. The corners of his mouth slowly curved up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±. ¡°Why?!¡± Pei Li suppressed his anger.¡±Why did you force mom to marry you?!¡± The man¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow,¡±I remember that your Chinese is quite good. I don¡¯t think I meant to force you.¡± Your mother and I registered our marriage three years ago. Because she lost her memory, I gave her a chance to choose again. This is out of respect, not coercion. ¡° Pei Li¡¯s voice was cold.¡±After losing her memory, mother doesn¡¯t even know that she¡¯s married to you. If mother rejects you, will you divorce her?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± PEI Yucheng replied. Pei Li was angered by PEI Yucheng¡¯s tone.¡±¡±Hypocrite!¡± ¡°I said no,¡± PEI Yucheng said.¡±It¡¯s because it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too conceited?¡± Pei Li said.¡±Are you so sure that mom won¡¯t fall for someone else?¡± PEI Yucheng chuckled and slowly opened his eyes in the dark.¡±The ¡®someone else¡¯ you¡¯re talking about is Xiaoyao?¡± From PEI Yucheng¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t think highly of Xiaoyao at all. He seemed to be mocking him for overestimating himself. Pei Li wanted to retort, but when he thought of Xiao Yao¡¯s intoxicating low EQ, he could not say anything. If he had known, he would not have bet on Xiao Yao! ¡°What about PEI Nanxu? As far as I know, mom likes him very much!¡± Pei Li emphasized the words ¡°like it very much.¡± PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows. You can try. ¡° The meaning behind PEI Yucheng¡¯s words was obvious. PEI Nanxu didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. Pei Li frowned.¡±If you¡¯re really confident, you shouldpete fairly.¡± PEI Yuchengughed. There¡¯s no such thing as fairness in this world. Besides, do you think that you got to where you are today for the sake of fairpetition?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Li suppressed the anger and displeasure in his heart. PEI Yucheng had an advantage now, but he still had a weakness. A leopard can not change its spots. He didn¡¯t believe that he could disguise himself forever. ¡­¡­ The next day, Lin Yan made a special trip back to he Muyun¡¯s ce. She tried to chat with he Muyun ording to what PEI Yucheng had taught herst night. She didn¡¯t know if it was because her words had an effect, but he Muyun¡¯s expression froze and he remained silent for a long time. He Muyun held Lin Yan¡¯s hand.¡±Xiao Yan, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯ve let you down ¡­ My biggest wish was to give you a happy family and let you grow up happily and without worries ¡­ But I didn¡¯t do that ¡­ And let you suffer so much ¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at he Muyun¡¯s self ¨C reproaching expression and quickly consoled him,¡±mom, why are you saying that again? it¡¯s not your fault!¡± You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was Lin yuetong who did something wrong, not you. You shouldn¡¯t force other people¡¯s mistakes on yourself and punish yourself. ¡° Chapter 1312 The head Captain of the Chinese team He Muyun shook his head and sighed.¡±Yan, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s my fault. If I wasn¡¯t so greedy ¡­¡± Back then, she was head over heels for Lin yuetong and ran away from home due to her father¡¯s opposition. By chance, she discovered her special evolved ability and was almost captured by those who were hunting evolved people. It was the MU family who saved her. Later on, she had failed to evolve and degenerated into an ordinary person, so she left the MU family. Not long after, Mu yang brought mu Yan to her and asked her to help hide mu Yan¡¯s identity. Although she had helped to hide Lin Yan¡¯s identity, she had lied that Lin Yan was her daughter with Lin yuetong and forced her father to agree to her being with Lin yuetong.. It was her stubbornness and a mistake that caused all the tragedies. Not only did she implicate her father, but she also failed to live up to Lord Muyang¡¯s trust and harmed miss Muyan. ¡°Yan, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll start over and ¡­ Try to meet the right person. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± He Muyun said after taking a deep breath. She had already made a mistake, and she could not continue to make the same mistake. She wanted to work hard to give Lin Yan a happy life and aplete family. He didn¡¯t know what had happened back then that made Mu yang and Muyan flee for so long. What force wanted Muyan¡¯s life? what force was so powerful that even the MU family, an evolved human, couldn¡¯t protect Muyan ¡­ No matter what, she had to keep Muyan¡¯s identity a secret. She couldn¡¯t let her be exposed. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard he Muyun¡¯s words.¡±Mom, it¡¯s great that you think that way!¡± However, she didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that he Muyun was hesitating to say something, as if there was something he was hiding. ¡­¡­ After she left he Muyun¡¯s ce, Lin Yan went to the convoy. The global race was just around the corner, and the China Racing Union had called for a meeting with the captains of the participating teams. There were four teams representing China in the third league in the world. One was the Hua Feng team, a temporary team formed by the China Racing Union, which gathered all the racing Masters in the country. There were also the two old monsters ¡®teams that had already been confirmed to participate in the race, the thundering sound team and the Lightspeed team. Other than that, there was Lin Yan¡¯s Aurora fleet. ¡°Goddess, didn¡¯t you have a meeting today? why are you only here now? it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go!¡± Mo shuxing urged Lin Yan as soon as he saw her. Lin Yan blinked.¡±Isn¡¯t the leader and vice ¨C Leader supposed to be at the meeting today? you should go with Qi Feng!¡± What am I going to do? I still have to train yunxuan!¡± Mo Shusheng was speechless. Qi Feng, who was behind him, was also helpless. The two of them looked at each other, then Qi Feng said,¡±it¡¯s true that Captain mo and I are the captain and vice ¨C Captain of our team, but you¡¯re the chief captain of the Chinese team! How can you not attend!¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded,¡¯head Captain? Since when did I be the head Captain of a Chinese motorcade?¡± Mo shuxing¡¯s face darkened.¡±Goddess ¡­ Besides making money, can you put in more effort in other things?¡± Last time at the Chinese racing Association, the president announced that the pr light team would be participating in the world¡¯s third league and appointed you as the head Captain. ¡° Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan finally remembered. It seemed like there was such a thing ¡­ Chapter 1314 Never attended before The people in the room waited for another half an hour, and Vice President li urged them several times in the middle. The two captains of the thunderous sound motorcade finally arrived. The Vice ¨C Captain of Thunder sound, he ziji, was rather polite. He first greeted the higher ¨C ups of a few guilds and then apologized,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte for training. ¡° One of the directors quickly smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Training is more important. Please take a seat.¡± Inparison, team leader Ling Lan¡¯s attitude was not as good. After entering, he did not even greet them or look at anyone. He just sat down on the first seat on the right. He spread his legs and sat there boldly. His expression was slightly impatient.¡±Don¡¯t we have a meeting? Let¡¯s start, I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡°. He was clearly the one who waste and had dyed so many people¡¯s time, but he had an impatient look on his face as if he had been affected. However, no one present dared to voice their doubts. Vice ¨C President li tried to smooth things over with a good temper.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Thepetition is about to start, and we can¡¯t dy our training. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start.¡± President Qi coughed lightly and said,¡±we¡¯ll draw lots tomorrow and thepetition will be official the day after tomorrow. The third league in the world ising up. This time, there are three teams from China participating ¨C Thunder, light speed, and Hua Feng. The second team is Hua Feng¡¯s substitute. Let me first introduce the captains of the few teams ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ling LAN interrupted him,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to waste this time, President Qi. ¡° Everyone present was used to Ling Lan¡¯s condescending attitude, so they all kept their heads down. No one dared to question him. Even the two team leaders of the light speed battle team didn¡¯t want to argue with him, at most frowning in dissatisfaction. Ling LAN was the strongest racer in China¡¯s racing world. Even though he had retired for more than half a year, his track record was still unparalleled. Moreover, he had shown very outstanding results in the training tournament as soon as he returned. For a talented yer like Ling LAN, this was truly a gift from the heavens. This was also the reason why he dared to be so fearless. The previous few times he didn¡¯t run well, he just wanted to rx. As long as he got serious, he could return to his peak. As for the other racers, he naturally didn¡¯t care, and he didn¡¯t want to waste time on them. Even President Qi had to give Ling LAN some face. He took a deep breath and said,¡±the others are all veterans in this circle. We all know each other. I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± As President Qi spoke, he looked in Lin Yan¡¯s direction.¡±Let me introduce the captain of the Chinese team, Lin Yan, miss Lin. She¡¯ll be in charge of all the Chinese teams in the global league this time and she¡¯ll be in charge of the strategies. ¡° Hearing this, Ling LAN finally looked at Lin Yan as if she was giving alms to her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and her light gray eyes looked at Lin Yan nonchntly,¡±¡±Head Captain?¡± Seeing this, su Cai¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said,¡±¡±Captain Ling, it¡¯s no wonder you didn¡¯t know. The position of head Captain was just established this year.¡± Ling Lan¡¯s eyes were still scanning Lin Yan¡¯s body.¡±You look unfamiliar. I¡¯ve never seen you in the Elite League.¡± Su Cai heard this andughed,¡±Captain Ling, she hasn¡¯t participated in the global league.¡± Ling LAN squinted her eyes and looked at Lin Yan.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t even participate in the third league?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lin Yan did not deny it. Chapter 1316 A good thing that I dont even dare to think about Qi Feng sneered,¡¯Oh, you can¡¯t win against me, and you¡¯re actually opposing men and women? Was he discriminating against female race drivers? So what if she¡¯s a female racer? Yeva was still a woman! Are you saying that you don¡¯t even care about Yeva? Do you dare to say that in front of her?¡± ¡°Qi Feng, don¡¯t f * cking change your concept ¡­¡± Just as the two of them were arguing, Ling Lan¡¯s long legs mmed onto the table. Then, she ced both her legs on the table and said impatiently,¡±shut up! I don¡¯t have the time to listen to you guys prattle on, and I¡¯m not interested in knowing how this head Captain was chosen. For thispetition, everyone will listen to my arrangements. If you don¡¯t want to, you can get lost now!¡± Ling LAN didn¡¯t even look at Lin Yan. She didn¡¯t even ask for the opinion of the higher ¨C ups. Su Cai was happy to hear this and quickly said,¡±if it¡¯s you, Captain Ling, I naturally have no objections. To be able to get your guidance is an honor that many racers can¡¯t get.¡±. Zhang Hao restrained his anger.¡±I have no objections either.¡± The two captains of the Lightspeed team looked at each other and continued to remain silent. They clearly did not want to get involved in this matter. However,pared to a new female race driver like Lin Yan, Ling LAN was indeed more qualified. It would be embarrassing for them to let Lin Yan be the head Captain, so the two captains of the Lightspeed team chose to acquiesce. President Qi and Vice President li were naturally unwilling to hear this. They had put in a lot of effort to get Yeva toe out of retirement, and now Yeva was willing to return to China and fight for China. They could even be the head Captain and personally guide him. This was a good thing that they didn¡¯t even dare to think about! In his agitation, Vice ¨C President li stood up immediately.¡±No¡­ The head Captain is miss Lin. Naturally, miss Lin should be the one to make the decisions ¡­¡± President Qi was just about to speak. However, Lin Yan shook her head before he could speak, signaling the two presidents to stop talking. She had already expected this situation. With her current status, it was impossible for her to make these people submit to her, let alone Ling LAN who had her eyes on top of her head. Before this, the others didn¡¯t dare to say anything out of respect for President Qi. Now that Ling LAN was standing up for them, they naturally all started to protest. If he forcefully suppressed it, it would instead produce the opposite effect. In his anxiety, Vice ¨C President li walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side and said in a low voice,¡±miss Lin, don¡¯t worry. The president and I will try our best to protect you. You can¡¯t just leave the Chinese team ¡­¡± Lin Yan said,¡±Vice ¨C President li, they won¡¯t listen to me with my current status. Thepetition ising up, and the unity of the team is more important than any strategy.¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± Vice ¨C President li hesitated. He had no other choice but to listen to Lin Yan.¡±Then, miss Lin, please don¡¯t take it to heart ¡­¡± Vice ¨C President li was trembling with fear. He was afraid that if he offended Lin Yan, she would quit thepetition. Lin Yan gave Vice ¨C President li a reassuring look. She nodded at Ling LAN and said,¡±¡±Captain Ling, please go ahead.¡± Ling LAN gave Lin Yan a warning look before sweeping her gaze across everyone present.¡±¡±I¡¯ll say the ugly words first. I won¡¯t allow anyone to drag me down in this global league. ¡° And so, Ling LAN was the host of this meeting. As Ling LAN analyzed the situation of her opponents and the problems of the Chinese team, su Cai took out her notebook and carefully recorded every word of Ling Lan¡¯s analysis, looking like a fangirl. Chapter 1317 Thank you for your comfort Ling LAN nced at Lin Yan and continued,¡±I¡¯ve just analyzed the three most likely problems you¡¯ll encounter in arge ¨C scale race. There¡¯s onest problem that you need to pay attention to, and that¡¯s the driver¡¯s ability to withstand pressure. Some racers had good results in trainingpetitions and domesticpetitions. They could even beat some old rivals who had achieved good results in the global league. However, as soon as they participate in a realrge ¨C scalepetition like the global league, they will immediately reveal their true colors. They¡¯re just empty talk ¡­¡± Although Ling LAN did not specify who she was talking about, everyone knew that she was talking about Lin Yan. They all looked towards Lin Yan¡¯s direction. Ling LAN had participated in countlesspetitions since she was young, so she believed that she was an extremely urate judge of character.¡±I¡¯ve seen a lot of such team members. With just one look, I can tell if they¡¯re made of paper or if they¡¯re really made of diamond.¡± Ling LAN spoke as if she had been through this before. She looked at Lin Yan condescendingly.¡±Lin Yan, right? you beat Zhang Hao and Qi Feng, and you¡¯re a female race driver. It¡¯s not bad to get such a result.¡± However, you seem to have some misunderstandings about the global league.. Only by entering the world¡¯s third league could one be considered to have truly entered the world of car racing. All the races before that were just kindergarten games. As a racer, in addition to skills, you also need a strong mentality. If you can¡¯t take the pressure, you won¡¯t be able to enter an internationalpetition. You¡¯ll forever be a piece of trash ying in the mud on your own territory!¡± Qi Feng and Mo Shuming¡¯s expressions turned ugly when they saw Ling LAN insulting Lin Yan in public. Lin Yan raised her eyebrows.¡±The pressure of the world¡¯s third league ¡­ Thank you for your reminder, Captain Ling. I will experience it well.¡± Ling LAN snorted coldly.¡±At least you¡¯re learning. Then, I¡¯ll give you a few more pointers so that you won¡¯t embarrass the Chinese racing world. I saw the videos of your two races just now, and you have too many questions. Do you really think that you can win a car race?¡± ¡°Captain Ling, please advise me.¡± Lin Yan said. Ling LAN didn¡¯t hold back and started to narrate all sorts of inappropriate actions and methods Lin Yan had used in thepetition, using all sorts of profound terms ¡­ President Qi and Vice President li, who were sitting in front of Ling LAN, were listening to Ling Lan¡¯s lecture. They looked at each other with an indescribable expression on their faces. He¡¯s actually teaching racing experience to Yeva, the race God who has dominated the race since her debut and has never had a record ¡­? This ¡­ They didn¡¯t have the face to continue listening, but they couldn¡¯t interrupt Ling LAN. They couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, so they could only force themselves to listen to Ling LAN continue to establish her might. Ling LAN said that she only had half an hour, but the meeting ended up going on for a full three hours. Lin Yan was drowsy. She wanted to save time and go back to train, but out of respect, she held on until the end. ¡­¡­ On the way out. Qi Feng and Mo shuxing were both worried about Lin Yan¡¯s condition. They were afraid that Ling LAN would hurt her. In fact, Qi Feng and Mo shuxing were also quite curious as to why President Qi appointed Lin Yan as the head Captain. Even though leiyin and Lightspeed were not confirmed to participate in the race and the Chinese teams were too weak, there were many other drivers who were more experienced than Lin Yan, so it was impossible for Lin Yan to be the head Captain. They guessed that Lin Yan¡¯s performance in thest few races had been too amazing, and it had been a long time since the Chinese racing circle had such a surprising new blood. Qi Feng chose his words carefully and consoled her,¡±Lin Yan, don¡¯t listen to Ling LANpletely. What he said is true, but not everyone will have stage fright and can¡¯t handle the pressure. I trust you. ¡° Mo Shusheng said,¡±that¡¯s right. Goddess, don¡¯t be nervous!¡± We all support you! Even if you make a mistake, you still have us!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Nervous ¡­ Since the birth of her dictionary, it seemed that this word had never been recorded in it. Chapter 1318 - driving recorder Chapter 1318- driving recorder When she arrived at the parking lot, Lin Yan suddenly received a message that her car camera had been repaired. Ever since she had escaped from the Hunter Association''s prison, Lin Yan had always wanted to check the car''s camera. However, the car had been left behind in the Hunter Association''s prison. There seemed to be something wrong with the car''s camera, and the data could not be downloaded. She had spent money to find a professional to fix it. Now, she could finally extract the records from that time. "Captain mo, Qi Feng, you go to the training ground first. I have something to do here." Lin Yan said. "Alright, goddess, we''ll head over first." After Qi Feng and Mo shuxing left. Lin Yan looked at the contents of the surveince video and her brows gradually furrowed. A man with an unfamiliar face appeared outside the car and looked into the car through the window. From the angle of the video, if he was not mistaken, it should be the unfamiliar man looking at her, who was already asleep in the driver''s seat. The strange man took out a dagger and quickly disappeared from the surveince range of the driving recorder. The next second, the sound of a car door being pulled open could be heard from the video. Lin Yan had no idea who this man was. She had never seen him before, but it was clear that he wanted to kill her. Lin Yan had always thought that the Hunter Association had used some shameless means to make her fall asleep in the car. However, it seemed that it was the doing of this strange man. A few secondster, a sneer came from the video, and the camera happened to see a woman. Lin Yan looked at him as if she had seen a ghost. This woman''s appearance was exactly the same as hers. There was no difference at all. If one had to distinguish the differences, they could only judge from their expressions and eyes. The woman''s eyes were different from Lin Yan ''s. Her eyes were cold and made people''s hearts palpitate. "Ha ... What do you want to do to my sister?" The woman looked at the blind spot of the dashcam and sneered. "You are the leader of Death, the female devil ..." A man''s hoarse voice came from the blind spot of the surveince. "I don''t really like the title of" she - Devil,"" the womanughed. "I can''t believe that miss rain, who used to be so high and mighty, has be the leader of Death. It''s so ironic. Since we''re all from the MU family, and you hate Muyan, don''t get in my way." The manughed sinisterly. "Oh, it''s an internal struggle in the MU family, right? mother knew that Muyan was still alive, so she sent people to look for her. If she found Muyan, there''s a high chance that she would hand the MU family over to Muyan. Why ... Some of the elders in the MU family were so anxious that they found Muyan first and hid her whereabouts from mother, trying to get rid of her first." The woman smiled faintly. "Miss rain, although you haven''t been in the MU family all these years, you''re still more well - informed than anyone else ... Back then, Muyan caused you to be in a state that''s neither human nor ghost ... I believe that miss rain hates her more than anyone else, so I believe that you won''t stop me from getting rid of her." The manughed. The woman''s smile deepened.""Of course, in this world, I hate my damned sister more than anyone else ..." The smile on mu Yu''s face suddenly disappeared, reced by a frosty chill. "It''s not your ce to point fingers at my sister. Even if she''s going to die, she''ll die in my hands!" With that, the woman also disappeared from the surveince camera. Chapter 1319 Who is she? Soon, there were sounds of fighting. A momentter, the man¡¯s frightened voice was heard.¡±Miss Muyu, what ¡­ What did you do that for? have you forgotten? back then ¡­ It was because of Madam¡¯s favoritism that you and Muyan ¡­ You were miss Muyan¡¯s scapegoat. They wanted to kill you ¡­¡± ¡°Shush ¡­¡± The woman¡¯s cold voice was mixed with a trace of a morbid smile. ¡°Don¡¯t try to guess my thoughts ¡­¡± Lin Yan watched as the man¡¯s body flew away. Not long after, the woman got into the car and pushed herself aside before driving to the Hunter Association¡¯s prison. In the car, the woman seemed to have made a long ¨C distance call. ¡°Lin nuo, I¡¯m bringing someone to your ce. You¡¯ll know when you get there, the sister you¡¯ve been thinking about. ¡°. ¡­¡­ At this point, the video was cut off, leaving only snowkes. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was a little strange. There was too much information in the car¡¯s dashcam, so much that she found it hard to digest and ept. ¡° Elder sister, Mu family, younger brother ¡­ Lin Yan did not know how to connect all these things to herself. This was especially so for the MU family. It was probably not the first time that she had mentioned it in her life. Could it be that herst name was really not Lin? And that she ¨C Devil, she actually said she was his sister? From their appearance, she and that she ¨C Devil were indeed like twins, their appearances were exactly the same. If she was not Lin Yan, who was she? Lin Yan had never doubted her own identity. Her father was Lin yuetong, and her mother was he Muyun ¡­ She also had a younger brother called Lin nuo, the Lin nuo that the female devil had mentioned in the video. So, her brother Lin nuo didn¡¯t die, but had some rtionship with the she ¨C Devil? Back then, she and her brother had been captured and thrown into aboratory. They had gone through a period of extremely difficult times. Now, it seemed that theboratory was most likely the female Devil¡¯sboratory. However, looking at her age, the female devil was about the same age as her. Could it be that the female devil already had her own power as an Evolver at such a young age? Back then, when he and his younger brother were caught in theboratory, was it intentional or a coincidence by the female devil? Who else was he? Lin Yan had memories of her childhood, but they were neverplete. Lin Yan had never delved into this iplete memory because she had never doubted her identity. It was a long time ago, so she could not remember her childhood. However, Lin Yan did not think that there was anything wrong with it. However, things were different now. Her identity had a serious loophole. This wasn¡¯t just one person talking about her identity. Previously, there were people who treated her as a female devil and a younger sister. But now, even the female devil who looked exactly like her said that she was her younger sister ¡­ Not to mention anything else, just the female devil and her appearance was enough to exin the problem. Lin Yan remembered some details about her parents. Back then, his mother, he Muyun, and Lin yuetong had be a couple. Not long after, they broke up because of his grandfather¡¯s opposition. However, before they broke up, her mother, he Muyun, was already pregnant with her. After giving birth to her, her mother raised her alone. After that, in order to give him aplete family, his mother brought him back to his father, Lin yuetong, and then had his sister, Lin Shuya. Her father, Lin yuetong, had even gone to a very authoritative institution to do a paternity test. She was indeed Lin yuetong¡¯s biological daughter. Chapter 1320 The whereabouts of my brother The DNA test could prove the truth, and Lin Yan believed that her mother, he Muyun, would not lie to her. However ¡­ Lin Yan could not remember a single memory of he Muyun raising her by himself. If she really wasn¡¯t he Muyun and Lin yuetong¡¯s child, then who was she? Muyan? Then what¡¯s going on with the MU family? Why did Muyan be Lin Yan and was raised by he Muyun? Not only that, but why did he Muyun lie to her?. Other than the information rted to her birth, the most shocking thing was the news about her younger brother. After searching for so many years, he couldn¡¯t find any clues. However, he heard his brother¡¯s name in this video. He could even confirm that his brother was still alive ¡­ From the surveince camera, she could tell that someone in the MU family did not want her to return to take over as the family head, so they sent people to kill her. The female devil saved her and threw her into the Hunter Association¡¯s prison, allowing her to escape the pursuit. Lin nuo, I¡¯m bringing someone to your ce. You¡¯ll know when you get there, the sister you¡¯ve been thinking about. ¡° Furthermore, from what he had said, he could deduce that Xiao nuo was being held captive at the Hunter Association? Why would Xiao nuo be in that kind of ce? But she didn¡¯t see Xiao nuo in the prison ¡­ At that time, she was so focused on leaving that she didn¡¯t notice anything else. At that moment, Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. She could not understand what was happening to her. In the past, Lin Yan had never doubted her identity, but now she had other thoughts. Lin Yan could clearly remember how much her mother, he Muyun, doted on her. This love could not be fake. If it was fake, after so many years of living together, it was impossible for there to be no ws. She did not believe that he Muyun had any ulterior motives for her. However, if he Muyun was really not her biological mother, then what exactly was going on ¡­ Could it be that she had carried the wrong child when she was born? Wouldn¡¯t it be too melodramatic if they carried the wrong child? This was an old story. Half an hourter, Lin Yan drove to he Muyun¡¯s house. Inside the house, he Muyun was cooking in an apron. The sound of a kitchen hood came from the kitchen, apanied by the smell of meat. ¡°Why did you buy so many things again? we have everything at home.¡± He Muyun said softly as he looked at the big and small bags that Lin Yan had brought back. ¡°Mom, what are you burning? it smells so good.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s nose twitched as she looked towards the kitchen. ¡°Bean sprout braised pork belly.¡± He Muyun said with a smile. ¡°When can we eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a while. ¡° ¡­¡­ At the dining table, he Muyun picked up a few pieces of meat and ced them in Lin Yan¡¯s bowl.¡±Have you been busy with work recently? you should pay more attention to rest. I see that you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Lin Yan pinched her chin and said,¡±¡±As long as she¡¯s a mother, no matter how Fat her children are, she¡¯ll tell them to eat more and that they¡¯ve lost weight.¡± The two of them chatted for a long time before he Muyun suddenly said,¡±Work is important, but you¡¯re not young anymore ¡­ Do you and your boyfriend have any ns to get married? if you have time, bring it home for mom to see.¡± Lin Yan coughed and said,¡±mom, we¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no rush ¡­ Besides, it¡¯s scary to have children after getting married.¡± He Muyun nced at Lin Yan.¡±Nonsense, when I gave birth to your sister and brother ¡­¡± Before he Muyun could finish, Lin Yan pouted.¡±Mom, you only have two children. Did you pick me up from the trash can?¡± Chapter 1321 Testing the waters He Muyun pondered for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±When I gave birth to you, it wasn¡¯t as easy as giving birth to your younger siblings.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan asked, pretending to be casual. ¡°At that time, our family wasn¡¯t well off, and we had a hard time ¡­ When I gave birth to you, I didn¡¯t have the money to go to the hospital, and I didn¡¯t dare to let your Grandpa know ¡­¡± He Muyun exined to Lin Yan. Hearing he Muyun¡¯s words, Lin Yan nodded her head slightly and gave he Muyun a meaningful look. Therefore, the melodramatic plot that she had previously guessed would not happen.. Lin Yan had been wondering if she had brought the wrong child to the hospital, but it seemed that was not the case. His mother, he Muyun, had said that she had given birth to him at home and had hired a midwife ¡­ He Muyun waspletely caught off guard and only wanted to find a random excuse to fool them. If Lin Yan did not do it on purpose, he might have believed her. However, this excuse might not work if she was testing him. But at least one thing was certain, she couldn¡¯t have been carried home wrongly in the hospital. ¡°Mom, I was delivered at home? Why didn¡¯t you say anything about it?¡± Lin Yan continued. He Muyun paused for a moment. His expression was still normal as he said, ¡°What¡¯s there to say ¡­¡± Lin Yan did not linger on the topic and changed the topic.¡±Mom, I might have some news about my brother.¡± He Muyun¡¯s smile suddenly froze when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. He grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s hand excitedly and said,¡±You ¡­ You really have news of your brother?¡± Lin Yan did have news of her brother Lin nuo, but there were still many things that she needed to confirm. Lin Yan had no idea what had happened to Lin nuo, what rtionship he had with the Hunter Association, or what rtionship he had with the she ¨C Devil. However, when she was at the Hunter Association¡¯s prison, someone had told her that the she ¨C Devil and the president of the Hunter Association were in cahoots. Thest video of the car¡¯s dashcam showed the female devil driving him to the prison while he was still unconscious. She even contacted her brother, Lin nuo. For a moment, Lin Yan had a thought. Was it possible that Lin nuo had be a perfect test subject like si Bai in the female Devil¡¯sboratory? but all of this was still unknown. It was just Lin Yan¡¯s wishful thinking. After leaving he Muyun¡¯s ce, Lin Yan took a taxi to the hospital. First, she went to see her grandfather, who had almost recovered. Then, Lin Yan went to the medical examination Department of the hospital and handed in he Muyun¡¯s hair. Whether she was he Muyun¡¯s child or not, scientific testing was the most direct way to prove it. It was much more reliable than guessing it by herself. There were only a few possibilities that Lin Yan could think of. The first possibility was that she was indeed he Muyun¡¯s child and had met a group of lunatics. What the MU family said was all nonsense from lunatics. The second possibility was that he was still he Muyun¡¯s child, but his mother he Muyun or his father Lin yuetong might have other identities. For example, they might be members of the MU family, and the female devil was also their child ¡­ However, Lin Yan felt that both of the above possibilities were ridiculous and unrealistic. Thest possibility was that she was not he Muyun and Lin yuetong¡¯s child at all. It was possible that her mother had adopted her and had not told her the truth. However, no matter what the result was, they had to wait for the DNA test results toe out. Otherwise, it would be pointless to think about it. Chapter 1322 Just a beating After they left the hospital, Lin Yan contacted si Bai and invited him to dinner. At first, si Bai had rejected her outright, but when Lin Yan changed her mind and said that it was rted to the she ¨C Devil, si Bai finally agreed. To be honest, even though it was a misunderstanding between her and Si Bai, Lin Yan was still scared when she saw si Bai. Fortunately, the misunderstanding had been cleared up. At this moment, si Bai was staring at Lin Yan. After a long time, he said,¡±¡±Lin nuo ¡­¡± Lin Yan nodded.¡±Yes, Lin nuo. Do you have any impression of him?¡± ¡°There seems to be some.¡± Si Bai said to Lin Yan after a moment of silence.. As si Bai finished his sentence, Lin Yan suddenly perked up and grabbed si Bai¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Can you tell me?¡± Si Bai stared at Lin Yan¡¯s right hand, which was holding his arm, and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Please mind your manners.¡± Lin Yan let go of si Bai awkwardly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Then can you tell me?¡± Si Bai sat up straight, took a deep breath, and said,¡±¡±Actually, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say.¡± Lin Yan,¡±then tell me!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not sure if the Lin nuo you¡¯re talking about is the same person I know. If it is, the Lin nuo I know many years ago was captured and taken to theboratory with his sister. It¡¯s said that Lin nuo¡¯s sister escaped, and Lin nuo became the perfect experimental body, and then disappeared.¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan. Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, si Bai looked at her and said,¡±¡±Lin nuo ¡­ Lin Yan ¡­ Are you the girl who escaped from theboratory?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s silence, si Bai frowned.¡±¡±Really?¡± Lin Yan had nothing to hide, so she admitted,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡± Si Bai¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Yan.¡±Are you sure?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to lie about ¡­¡±Lin Yan said, confused. Lin Yan frowned slightly and looked at si Bai guiltily.¡±¡±Wait ¡­ You¡¯re not one of the kids who are locked up with us, are you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Si Bai said. Lin Yan felt guilty when she heard that. Lin Yan and her younger brother, Lin nuo, were not the only ones in theboratory back then. Lin Yan remembered that there were at least dozens of people, ranging from 16 to 17 years old, to 4 to 5 years old. During her time in theboratory, Lin Yan had beaten up many of her peers, and even many of her older test subjects. If si Bai was one of those kids, would she have beaten him up before? So, was there a grudge between them ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything between us ¡­ Si Bai, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve been beaten up by me before. It¡¯s normal for kids to fight and have fun. There¡¯s no need to be upset over a beating. It¡¯s been so many years, so we should be more open.¡± Lin Yan said to si Bai with a smile. Si Bai listened to Lin Yan quietly and touched the tip of his nose subconsciously. He then said to Lin Yan,¡±¡±I was indeed beaten up by Lin nuo¡¯s older sister.¡± Lin Yan,¡±¡­¡± There was a saying,¡±there are no stories without coincidences, enemies always cross paths.¡± ¡°Just a beating ¡­¡± Lin Yan smiled apologetically. ¡°I was beaten by Lin nuo¡¯s sister 13 times.¡± Si Bai stared at Lin Yan. The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face froze when she heard si Bai¡¯s words. She had hit si Bai thirteen times in theb? How could that be? she didn¡¯t even remember herself. If what SI Bai said was true, how much did he owe her that she would beat him up thirteen times? Chapter 1324 Thats a dog Lin Yan looked at si Bai thoughtfully. If her identity were swapped with si Bai ¡®s, she would not let her off so easily. However, Lin Yan was also a little suspicious of si Bai¡¯s words. She did have some impression of what SI Bai had said, but she could not recall that she had treated si Bai so cruelly. ording to si Bai, she had not done anything to anyone when she was in theboratory. Lin Yan felt that she was not someone who would bully the weak. ¡°Do you still remember how you ran away by stepping on my head?¡± After a while, si Bai said to Lin Yan, deep in thought. Lin Yan smiled awkwardly when she heard si Bai¡¯s words. She might not remember much about other things, but she had not forgotten that she had stepped on si Bai¡¯s head to escape from theboratory. However, she had never expected that the young man she had stepped on was si Bai, who was sitting across from her. ¡°Si Bai ¡­ If I hadn¡¯t stepped on you back then, you ¡­¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan. At this moment, Lin Yan held her chin and her mind was spinning. She had to at leaste up with an excuse, or it would be too awkward. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take your time. I¡¯ll wait for your excuses.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stepping on your head ¡­ But can you grow that tall now?¡± Lin Yan said. Si Bai frowned when he heard that. This quibble was a little disrespectful to him. ¡°Si Bai, I swear ¡­ I remember you. You¡¯ve left a deep impression on me. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in my lifetime ¡­ Sigh, you have no idea how guilty I¡¯ve been for you all these years. I¡¯ve been worried about you day and night, afraid that you¡¯d suffer endlessly in theboratory because I couldn¡¯t save you ¡­ It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to save you that time, but I really didn¡¯t have the strength. Plus, my hand slipped and I couldn¡¯t hold it. Please believe me.¡± Lin Yan exined to si Bai. Si Bai did not react to Lin Yan¡¯s words. He stared at Lin Yan in silence for a while before he slowly said,¡±¡±You just said that I left a deep impression on you and that you¡¯ve been feeling guilty all these years.¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Lin Yan looked at si Bai thoughtfully. If her identity were swapped with si Bai ¡®s, she would not let her off so easily. However, Lin Yan was also a little suspicious of si Bai¡¯s words. She did have some impression of what SI Bai had said, but she could not recall that she had treated si Bai so cruelly. ording to si Bai, she had not done anything to anyone when she was in theboratory. Lin Yan felt that she was not someone who would bully the weak.. ¡°Do you still remember how you ran away by stepping on my head?¡± After a while, si Bai said to Lin Yan, deep in thought. Lin Yan smiled awkwardly when she heard si Bai¡¯s words. She might not remember much about other things, but she had not forgotten that she had stepped on si Bai¡¯s head to escape from theboratory. However, she had never expected that the young man she had stepped on was si Bai, who was sitting across from her. ¡°Si Bai ¡­ If I hadn¡¯t stepped on you back then, you ¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan. At this moment, Lin Yan held her chin and her mind was spinning. She had to at leaste up with an excuse, or it would be too awkward. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take your time. I¡¯ll wait for your excuses.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stepping on your head ¡­ But can you grow that tall now?¡± Lin Yan said. Si Bai frowned when he heard that. This quibble was a little disrespectful to him. ¡°Si Bai, I swear ¡­ I remember you. You¡¯ve left a deep impression on me. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in my lifetime ¡­ Sigh, you have no idea how guilty I¡¯ve been for you all these years. I¡¯ve been worried about you day and night, afraid that you¡¯d suffer endlessly in theboratory because I couldn¡¯t save you ¡­ It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to save you that time, but I really didn¡¯t have the strength. Plus, my hand slipped and I couldn¡¯t hold it. Please believe me.¡± Lin Yan exined to si Bai. Si Bai did not react to Lin Yan¡¯s words. He stared at Lin Yan in silence for a while before he slowly said,¡±¡±You just said that I left a deep impression on you and that you¡¯ve been feeling guilty all these years.¡± As soon as si Bai finished speaking, Lin Yan nodded and said hurriedly,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m so guilty that I can¡¯t sleep well every night. How could I forget you? if your head hadn¡¯t been used as a stool for me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡± ¡°Oh, then you still have some conscience.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a conscience. ¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± si Bai said indifferently,¡±you should know what my name was when I was in theboratory, right?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned by si Bai¡¯s words. Immediately, Lin Yan lowered her head and began to recall. After a few seconds, Lin Yan raised her head again and stared at si Bai.¡±¡±How could I possibly forget?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Lin Yan racked her brain and finally remembered some familiar names. ¡°Of course I know ¡­ Your name is ¡­ Little flower!¡± Lin Yan smiled. Seeing si Bai¡¯s expression change, Lin Yan immediately said,¡±¡±Little flower, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you ¡­ Do you know how worried I was about you all these years? little flower, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive. We¡¯ll be blood ¨C rted siblings from now on!¡± Si Bai looked at Lin Yan and said,¡±¡±Little flower is a fierce dog used by theboratory to guard us.¡± Chapter 1325 Im a vile person Little flower was the dog in charge of guarding the experimental questions in theboratory? The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face froze. No wonder the name ¡°little flower¡± sounded so familiar. Lin Yan remembered that the dog had bitten her and her brother Lin nuo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯ll say it again. ¡± Lin Yan looked at si Bai for a few seconds.¡±Are you ¡­ A spinning top?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re barely right,¡±si Bai straightened his body and said. Back in theboratory, Lin Yan had kicked si Bai and made him spin a few rounds on the spot like a top. After that, she had been calling si Bai a top. Lin Yan seemed to have recalled the origin of the name si Bai Luo, and she did not know what to say. Si Bai was generous. If it had been Lin Yan, they would have fought to the death. Only one of them could live. ¡°As they say, it¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge ¡­¡± Si Bai said softly as he looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at si Bai warily. Was he trying to take revenge for the thirteen beatings he had given her when she was young? ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not a gentleman.¡± Si Bai said. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ve already left theb, so there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you ¡­ Something did happen after you abandoned your friend and escaped.¡± Si Bai said. Before si Bai could continue, Lin Yan interrupted him,¡±¡±Who is it ¡­ Who is afraid of death and abandoned a friend?¡± Si Bai frowned.¡±So you¡¯re saying that we weren¡¯t friends at that time? in that case, there¡¯s nothing much to talk about if we didn¡¯t get along.¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth and said,¡±nonsense, do you think I¡¯m afraid of death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m obviously a traitor. I ran away from the battle. I¡¯m as timid as a mouse and I¡¯m trying to survive. I¡¯m a despicable person ¡­¡± Si Bai nodded.¡±I¡¯m d that you can admit to yourself.¡± Little flower was the dog in charge of guarding the experimental questions in theboratory? The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face froze. No wonder the name ¡°little flower¡± sounded so familiar. Lin Yan remembered that the dog had bitten her and her brother Lin nuo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯ll say it again. ¡± Lin Yan looked at si Bai for a few seconds.¡±Are you ¡­ A spinning top?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re barely right,¡±si Bai straightened his body and said.. Back in theboratory, Lin Yan had kicked si Bai and made him spin a few rounds on the spot like a top. After that, she had been calling si Bai a top. Lin Yan seemed to have recalled the origin of the name si Bai Luo, and she did not know what to say. Si Bai was generous. If it had been Lin Yan, they would have fought to the death. Only one of them could live. ¡°As they say, it¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge ¡­¡± Si Bai said softly as he looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at si Bai warily. Was he trying to take revenge for the thirteen beatings he had given her when she was young? ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not a gentleman.¡± Si Bai said. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve already left theboratory a long time ago, so there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you ¡­ After you abandoned your friend and escaped, something did happen.¡± Si Bai said. Before si Bai could continue, Lin Yan interrupted him,¡±¡±Who is it ¡­ Who is afraid of death and abandoned a friend?¡± Si Bai frowned.¡±So you¡¯re saying that we weren¡¯t friends at that time? in that case, there¡¯s nothing much to talk about if we didn¡¯t get along.¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth and said,¡±nonsense, do you think I¡¯m afraid of death?¡± I was obviously treacherous, running away in the face of battle, as timid as a mouse, and still trying to survive. I¡¯m aplete viin ¡­¡± Si Bai nodded.¡±I¡¯m d that you can admit to yourself.¡± Lin Yan wanted to cry.¡±Can we talk now? I want to know what happened to my brother and theb.¡± ¡°The owner of theboratory is a vicious woman who is not much older than us. Everything about her is a mystery. It is known that she is extremely powerful in the field of experimental technology. Most of the experimental subjects captured have very strong Evolver genes. They use experimental technology to turn these people into super strong evolvers, and these evolvers will eventually be her subordinates.¡± Si Bai said. Lin Yan was surprised to hear what SI Bai had to say.¡±¡±Are they all ordinary people?¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± ¡°Some of them are ordinary people,¡± si Bai said.¡±Some of them are acquired evolvers.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for a connate Evolver? wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying if you catch a connate Evolver and use this kind of technique to create it?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°In theory, that is indeed the case.¡± Si Bai nodded.¡±But that woman¡¯s thinking is very strange. She only catches ordinary people and evolved people.¡± ¡°Not long after you escaped, your brother, Lin nuo, was caught and brought back,¡± si Bai continued.¡±Lin nuo and I became the key training targets.¡± Lin Yan did not say a word. She still felt guilty. After she escaped that year, she was quickly caught and her brother was captured again, while she herself escaped. ¡°In the end, I ended up like this ¡­¡± Si Bai smiled.¡±She changed my life. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with evolvers, but she turned me into one. Not only that, but she also forced me to do many things that I couldn¡¯t ept. She owes me, and I must make her pay me back.¡± Chapter 1326 - you are right Lin Yan could only give si Bai a thumbs up. As long as si Bai did not think that she ¨C Devil was her sister, she could guess whatever she wanted. After all, The Grudge between him and the she ¨C Devil was not her fault. ¡°What do you think the female Devil¡¯s purpose is?¡± Si Bai¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan. As si Bai finished his sentence, Lin Yan thought to herself,¡±how could there be such a boring person in this world?¡± Using some kind of experimental technique to make a stranger look like him? ¡°I¡¯ve guessed it again,¡± Suddenly, si Bai smiled at Lin Yan.¡±¡±You¡¯re really unlucky. ¡± Immediately, Lin Yan sat up straight and pretended to be all ears,¡±¡±Please speak!¡± ¡°The female Devil¡¯s origin is mysterious and no one knows her identity. All these years, I¡¯m afraid she has offended too many people. She must be afraid of having too many enemies, so she wants to find a substitute. And you are the substitute she has chosen.¡± Lin Yan tried her best to hold back herughter. With a serious look on her face, she gave si Bai a thumbs ¨C up and said,¡±¡±Spinning top, your reasoning is amazing. I think you¡¯re right!¡± After getting Lin Yan¡¯s approval, si Bai seemed to be more confident in his deduction. He continued,¡±¡±After you were taken to theboratory, she chose you to be her substitute. Then, she secretly did something to you, causing you to look exactly like her in the future. She must have wanted to train you to be her substitute, but she didn¡¯t expect you to escape.¡± Lin Yan quickly nodded and said to si Bai,¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. Fortunately, I ran away quickly, otherwise, I would have be her substitute.¡± ¡°Just like the misunderstanding between you and me. Because of my appearance, I mistook you for her and almost ruined my big n ¡­ And this is the effect she wants. There should be many people like me who hate her to the bone.¡± Si Bai said. Lin Yan stared at si Bai for a long time without saying a word. Fortunately, she had watched the video on the dashcam. Otherwise, she might have believed si Bai¡¯spletely unreliable spection. In any case, what SI Bai said did make some sense. Even though it was not very reliable, he was able to make up for it. His reasoning was not bad, but it was a pity that he had twisted it. ¡°Lin Yan, you have to be careful. If that woman finds out about you, she will not let you go. You are a perfect body double, and you can help her get rid of many people¡¯s hatred for her. To put it nicely, you are just a body double, but to put it bluntly, you are just a scapegoat.¡± Si Bai said. At that moment, Lin Yan was filled with emotions. The spinning top, who had been bullied by her since she was young, was still concerned about her. It was not easy. Lin Yan was ashamed of her inferiority. Lin Yan could only give si Bai a thumbs up. As long as si Bai did not think that she ¨C Devil was her sister, she could guess whatever she wanted. After all, The Grudge between him and the she ¨C Devil was not her fault. ¡°What do you think the female Devil¡¯s purpose is?¡± Si Bai¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yan. As si Bai finished his sentence, Lin Yan thought to herself,¡±how could there be such a boring person in this world?¡± Using some kind of experimental technology to make a stranger look like him? ¡°I¡¯ve guessed it again,¡± Suddenly, si Bai smiled at Lin Yan.¡±¡±You¡¯re really unlucky. ¡°. Immediately, Lin Yan sat up straight and pretended to be all ears,¡±¡±Please speak!¡± ¡°The female Devil¡¯s origin is mysterious and no one knows her identity. All these years, I¡¯m afraid she has offended too many people. She must be afraid of having too many enemies, so she wants to find a substitute. And you are the substitute she has chosen.¡± Lin Yan tried her best to hold back herughter. With a serious look on her face, she gave si Bai a thumbs ¨C up and said,¡±¡±Spinning top, your reasoning is amazing. I think you¡¯re right!¡± After getting Lin Yan¡¯s approval, si Bai seemed to be more confident in his deduction. He continued,¡±¡±After you were taken to theboratory, she chose you to be her substitute. Then, she secretly did something to you, causing you to look exactly like her in the future. She must have wanted to train you to be her substitute, but she didn¡¯t expect you to escape.¡± Lin Yan quickly nodded and said to si Bai,¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. Fortunately, I ran away quickly, otherwise, I would have be her substitute.¡± ¡°Just like the misunderstanding between you and me. Because of my appearance, I mistook you for her and almost ruined my big n ¡­ And this is the effect she wants. There should be many people like me who hate her to the bone.¡± Si Bai said. Lin Yan stared at si Bai for a long time without saying a word. Fortunately, she had watched the video on the dashcam. Otherwise, she might have believed si Bai¡¯spletely unreliable spection. In any case, what SI Bai said did make some sense. Even though it was not very reliable, he was able to make up for it. His reasoning was not bad, but it was a pity that he had twisted it. ¡°Lin Yan, you have to be careful. If that woman finds out about you, she will not let you go. You are a perfect body double, and you can help her get rid of many people¡¯s hatred for her. To put it nicely, you are just a body double, but to put it bluntly, you are just a scapegoat.¡± Si Bai said. At that moment, Lin Yan was filled with emotions. The spinning top, who had been bullied by her since she was young, was still concerned about her. It was not easy. Lin Yan was ashamed of her inferiority. Before Lin Yan could say anything, her phone rang. ¡°Ms. Lin, the results of your DNA test are out. If you have the time, pleasee over.¡± ¡°Can you tell me the result directly?¡± Lin Yan asked softly. ¡°Ms. Lin, you can¡¯t tell me this verbally. You need to do it in person.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan¡¯s heart beat faster. The truth was about to be revealed. From the bottom of Lin Yan¡¯s heart, she hoped that all of this was a mistake and that he Muyun was indeed her mother. She was still herself and Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, I still have a meeting to attend to. If you need anything, just give me a call.¡± Si Bai stood up, nced at Lin Yan, and left. Lin Yan asked the waiter for the bill. ¡°Madam, your friend just took two bottles of red wine. The total is 13000 Yuan.¡± Chapter 1328 Not that simple By the time Lin Yan paid the bill and went out, si Bai was already gone. ¡°Spinning top, just you wait!¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth and turned to leave. If she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get the DNA test report, she would have made sure si Bai would have a deep impression of her again. Lin Yan¡¯s feelings wereplicated when she received the DNA report, but it was not because she was eager to find out the truth. At least to Lin Yan, this matter was not that simple. No matter what the truth was, theplexity of theter part was far beyond her imagination. Even if he Muyun was really her biological mother and nothing had changed, Lin Yan felt that she had been caught up in an invisible Whirlpool. Walking out of the testing center, Lin Yan looked at the test report in her hand, her heart beating faster. Lin Yan calmed down when she opened the report and saw the answer with her own eyes. The results of the DNA test were just as Lin Yan had expected. He Muyun was not her biological mother. Her mother, whom she had always depended on, had no blood rtionship with. After calming down, Lin Yan found it hard to ept. She was indeed not he Muyun¡¯s daughter, and it was even more impossible for her to have any rtionship with Lin yuetong. However, why did she be he Muyun¡¯s daughter? did he Muyun know about her birth? if he did, why had he never mentioned it to her when she was already so old? could he Muyun be deliberately hiding something from her? Lin Yan made a call to Wang Jingyang. After making sure that he was at home, she went to his house. He took out the key from the carpet and opened the door. Wang Jingyang was sitting on the sofa and ying games. ¡°Lin Yan, can you get me a can of drink from the fridge?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Lin Yan and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own hands and legs?¡±Lin Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯m ying games. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up, I¡¯m Dying of Thirst.¡± By the time Lin Yan paid the bill and went out, si Bai was already gone. ¡°Spinning top, just you wait!¡± Lin Yan gritted her teeth and turned to leave. If she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get the DNA test report, she would have made sure si Bai had a deep impression of her again. ¡­¡­. Lin Yan¡¯s feelings wereplicated when she received the DNA report, but it was not because she was eager to find out the truth. At least to Lin Yan, this matter was not that simple. No matter what the truth was, theplexity of theter part was far beyond her imagination. Even if he Muyun was really her biological mother and nothing had changed, Lin Yan felt that she had been caught up in an invisible Whirlpool. Walking out of the testing center, Lin Yan looked at the test report in her hand, her heart beating faster. Lin Yan calmed down when she opened the report and saw the answer with her own eyes. The results of the DNA test were just as Lin Yan had expected. He Muyun was not her biological mother. Her mother, whom she had always relied on, had no blood rtionship with. After calming down, Lin Yan found it hard to ept. She was indeed not he Muyun¡¯s daughter, and it was even more impossible for her to have any rtionship with Lin yuetong. However, why did she be he Muyun¡¯s daughter? did he Muyun know about her birth? if he did, why had he never mentioned it to her when she was already so old? could he Muyun be deliberately hiding something from her? Lin Yan made a call to Wang Jingyang. After making sure that he was at home, she went to his house. He took out the key from the carpet and opened the door. Wang Jingyang was sitting on the sofa and ying games. ¡°Lin Yan, can you get me a can of drink from the fridge?¡± Wang Jingyang nced at Lin Yan and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own hands and legs?¡±Lin Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯m ying games. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up, I¡¯m Dying of Thirst.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen. Lin Yan immediately took out a can of drinks and threw it at Wang Jingyang. ¡°Lin Yan, when did I offend you? why are you so violent? do you have any humanity?¡± Wang Jingyang still did not put down the game controller. ¡°Stop ying. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Lin Yan sat on the sofa and stared at Wang Jingyang. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m the best at multitasking. Even if I¡¯m ying games, it won¡¯t affect my chatting with you.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°If you don¡¯t throw the controller away, I¡¯ll throw your game console down from upstairs. Do you believe me?¡± Lin Yan said expressionlessly. ¡°You threw my game console?¡± Wang Jingyang did not even look at Lin Yan. He sneered,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe you. Try throwing my game console at me!¡± As soon as Wang Jingyang finished his sentence, Lin Yan stood up and walked towards the game console. Seeing this, Wang Jingyang broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly put the game controller on the coffee table and said,¡±¡±Hold on!¡± Lin Yan turned around and looked at Wang Jingyang,¡±¡±I thought you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°What a joke,¡± Wang Jingyang said seriously,¡±Lin Yan, do you think you¡¯re the kind of person who would care about the game console?¡± Come, put down the game console. Yes, slowly ¡­ I just spent all my savings on it ¡­ Be gentle, do you know this is thetest ck technology ¡­ Do you know how much it costs? this is a second ¨C hand no ¨C Maintenance card!¡± Chapter 1329 My mother is not my mother Lin Yan put down the game console and sat back on the sofa. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the matter? why do you look so serious ¡­¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan, who seemed to have something on her mind, and his expression suddenly changed,¡±Lin Yan ¡­ Did you cheat on me? did you find your true love?¡± Lin Yan gave Wang Jingyang a death stare as soon as he finished speaking. Wang Jingyang pinched his chin and said,¡±¡±Did your boyfriend cheat on you? You see, what did I say? no man is good. Those stinky men ¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter who they cheat on!¡± Lin Yan said unhappily. What was this guy thinking? ¡°Then did he have an affair?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t having an affair the same as having an affair?¡±Lin Yan asked. Lin Yan turned around and faced Wang Jingyang with a serious expression,¡±¡±I suspect that my mother is not my mother.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother your mother?¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan in confusion.¡±¡±What do you mean ¡­ If your mother isn¡¯t your mother, then is she my mother?¡± Wang Jingyang then took a sip of his drink. Before she could swallow it, Lin Yan said,¡±¡±Can you be more normal? I mean, he Muyun is not my biological mother.¡± As soon as Lin Yan finished her sentence, Wang Jingyang, who was not prepared at all, sprayed the drink he had just poured into Lin Yan¡¯s mouth. Wang Jingyang stood up in a panic and wiped Lin Yan¡¯s face with a towel,¡±I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I choked.¡± Lin Yan did not mind. She looked at Wang Jingyang and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot recently, so I suspect that I¡¯m not he Muyun and Lin yuetong¡¯s child. ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Immediately, Wang Jingyang said with a straight face,¡±¡±Lin Yan, how can you think like that? You¡¯re gravely mistaken. Aunt Yun must be so heartbroken. She raised you up by taking care of you, yet you actually suspect that aunt Yun isn¡¯t your mother. You ¡­ You¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about?¡± Lin Yan was confused. Wang Jingyang¡¯s reaction was a little too big for her to understand. ¡°Lin Yan, aunt Yun must be your mother. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°How can you say that? we¡¯re childhood sweethearts. I¡¯ve known you and aunt Yun since we were young. How could I not know if aunt Yu is your mother?¡± Wang Jingyang said excitedly. Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang with a strange expression. It was fine if she knew, but if she did not, she would have thought that Wang Jingyang was her father. ¡°I have evidence.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Take it out and let me see.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. All these years, he had done everything wlessly. He did not believe that Lin Yan could have any evidence. Lin Yan threw the report to Wang Jingyang and said,¡±a DNA test.¡± Wang Jingyang was surprised. Why did Lin Yan want to do a DNA test? No matter how wlessly he and he Muyun did it, it couldn¡¯t beat something like a DNA test, right? He was really one step behind ¡­ Lin Yan put down the game console and sat back on the sofa. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the matter? why do you look so serious ¡­¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan, who seemed to have something on her mind, and his expression suddenly changed,¡±Lin Yan ¡­ Did you cheat on me? did you find your true love?¡± Lin Yan gave Wang Jingyang a death stare as soon as he finished speaking. Wang Jingyang pinched his chin and said,¡±¡±Did your boyfriend cheat on you? You see, what did I say? no man is good, those stinky men ¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I¡¯m having an affair with!¡± Lin Yan said unhappily.. What was this guy thinking? ¡°Then did he have an affair?¡± Wang Jingyang frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t having an affair the same as having an affair?¡±Lin Yan asked. Lin Yan turned around and faced Wang Jingyang with a serious expression,¡±¡±I suspect that my mother is not my mother.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother your mother?¡± Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan in confusion.¡±¡±What do you mean ¡­ If your mother isn¡¯t your mother, then is she my mother?¡± Wang Jingyang then took a sip of his drink. Before she could swallow it, Lin Yan said,¡±¡±Can you be more normal? I mean, he Muyun is not my biological mother.¡± As soon as Lin Yan finished her sentence, Wang Jingyang, who was not prepared at all, sprayed the drink he had just poured into Lin Yan¡¯s mouth. Wang Jingyang stood up in a panic and wiped Lin Yan¡¯s face with a towel,¡±I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I choked.¡± Lin Yan did not mind. She looked at Wang Jingyang and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot recently, so I suspect that I¡¯m not he Muyun and Lin yuetong¡¯s child. ¡° ¡°Nonsense!¡± Immediately, Wang Jingyang said with a straight face,¡±¡±Lin Yan, how can you think like that? You¡¯re gravely mistaken. Aunt Yun must be so heartbroken. She raised you up by taking care of you, yet you actually suspect that aunt Yun isn¡¯t your mother. You ¡­ You¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about?¡± Lin Yan was confused. Wang Jingyang¡¯s reaction was a little too big for her to understand. ¡°Lin Yan, aunt Yun must be your mother. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°How can you say that? we¡¯re childhood sweethearts. I¡¯ve known you and aunt Yun since we were young. How could I not know if aunt Yu is your mother?¡± Wang Jingyang said excitedly. Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang with a strange expression. It was fine if she knew, but if she did not, she would have thought that Wang Jingyang was her father. ¡°I have evidence.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Take it out and let me see.¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. All these years, he had done everything wlessly. He did not believe that Lin Yan could have any evidence. Lin Yan threw the report to Wang Jingyang and said,¡±a DNA test.¡± Wang Jingyang was surprised. Why did Lin Yan want to do a DNA test? No matter how wlessly he and he Muyun did it, it couldn¡¯t beat something like a DNA test, right? He was really one step behind ¡­ Back then, Wang Jingyang had wanted to buy all the paternity testing institutions in the city, but he did not have that much money ¡­ He couldn¡¯t even afford to buy one, let alone all of them ¡­ Besides, Wang Jingyang did not expect Lin Yan to be suspicious of his family background. Before Lin Yan could say anything, Wang Jingyang continued,¡±¡±What can that cold machine prove? Is it more convincing than aunt Yun, who grew up with a pile of feces and urine than you?¡± Lin Yan, this is where you¡¯re wrong. How could you trust a man ¨C made machine? what does a Machine Mean? what did it do to make you trust it so much? Did it have a mind of its own? Could it speak? Did it see that you weren¡¯t given birth to by aunt Yun?¡± Wang Jingyang stood up agitatedly.¡±You ¡­ Do I make sense? shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself? where¡¯s your intelligence? where¡¯s your wisdom? you¡¯re a good person. Why do you have to deal with machines? do you believe in cold machines or aunt Yun?¡± Chapter 1330 - unable to escape Leave China with Lin Yan? ¡°Wang Jingyang, do you think you can do it? even if you can, LIN Yan will have to lose her memory again.¡± Xiao Ze sounded surprised. As long as she forgets about everyone but still remembers you, you can take her anywhere. ¡° This was almost impossible, and Wang Jingyang did not want to do so. Wang Jingyang was silent for a long time, then said,¡±¡±If I really can ¡®t, I can only kidnap her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. She¡¯s already being watched. Even if Lin Yan wants to leave, she can¡¯t escape. ¡° After hanging up the phone, Wang Jingyang felt a little uneasy.. Xiao Ze was right. If they were targeted, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to. All these years, he had thought that he had hidden Lin Yan well enough, but in the end, it was all for nothing. Wang Jingyang had no doubt about Xiao Ze¡¯s intelligencework. As the third brother of the third firmament, Xiao Ze¡¯s most impressive ability was his urate intelligence. ¡°By the way, did Lin Yan suspect that you are the younger brother of Xiao Yao and Xiao Ji?¡± Wang Jingyang asked. ¡°Why would I suspect them? Lin Yan has long forgotten about my brothers. It¡¯s just a family name. There are so many people with the same family name. Why would she think of them as her brothers?¡± Back when she was abroad, Xiao Ze was the one Lin Yan had the best rtionship with the third sky. After Lin Yan lost her memory, she had long forgotten about the three brothers, but Xiao Ze had gotten to know Lin Yan again. ¡­¡­ After leaving Wang Jingyang¡¯s house, Lin Yan made a phone call. ¡°What are your orders?¡± ¡°Is there any news of my brother?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Currently ¡­¡± Before she could finish, Lin Yan said helplessly,¡±Xiao Ze, you¡¯re too good at bragging. You even said that you have the best intelligence in the world. I already have news on my side. Your so ¨C called intelligencework is not even as good as mine.¡± ¡°Actually, I have some information here. You can try to find out from the Hunter Association. Maybe your brother has some connections with the Hunter Association.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right ¡­¡± Lin Yan said with a frown,¡±by the way, I asked you to investigate the owner of theb. You don¡¯t have to do that. I already know who he is.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s Muyu?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little surprised. Immediately, Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±¡±Xiao Ze, how do you know about mu Yu?¡± Mu Yu and the she ¨C Devil were the same person. Lin Yan was now sure that her name was mu Yan, and mu Yu, the she ¨C Devil, should be her sister from the same father and mother. Lin Yan really wanted to find mu Yu and ask her about her identity. If mu Yu was her sister, why didn¡¯t she acknowledge her? why did she take her to theboratory back then? was it a coincidence or something else? Lin Yan had wanted to ask Xiao Ze, but he had unexpectedly mentioned mu Yu¡¯s name. ¡°What rain? which rain? You must have heard wrong. I said ¡­ I have to go take a bath. I haven¡¯t taken a bath in a few days ¡­¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything else, the call ended. Obviously, Xiao Ze had hung up the phone. Lin Yan would not let Xiao Ze off so easily. She continued to call Xiao Ze, but he did not answer. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t sure if Xiao Ze had found out about mu Yu through her intelligencework, but she was sure that Xiao Ze was hiding something from her. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan had originally nned to go home and ask he Muyun about it, but after much thought, she still could not decide whether she shouldy all her cards on the table with he Muyun. Chapter 1332 Give me a hug Yunjian Water Vige. Lin Yan was physically and mentally exhausted after receiving so much information in such a short time, especially the results of the DNA test, which had almost overturned her life of more than twenty years. In fact, she had already had a faint premonition before, but she didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it. She didn¡¯t expect things to be moreplicated than she thought. She had never expected that he Muyun, whom she had always regarded as her closest kin, was not her biological mother. She also felt that Wang Jingyang¡¯s attitude today was a little strange. Did he really think that it was impossible, so he asked her not to believe the results? ¡°Sister Qianqian¡±. Lin Yan was lost in her thoughts when she heard a warm and sweet voice. ¡°A small gift!¡± The gloominess in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes dissipated slightly. She looked at the little fellow with a smile. Pei Li could tell that something was wrong with Lin Yan¡¯s expression. He looked at her worriedly and asked,¡±sister, are you unhappy? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Lin Yan was a little surprised that the child could read her mood at a nce. Sheforted her,¡±no, I¡¯m just a little tired from work. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest!¡± Thank you for your concern, little li!¡± The little guy pursed his lips, still worried.¡±Sister, can I do something for you?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart warmed. She squatted down and opened her arms to the little guy.¡±Sure, let me hug you.¡± Pei Li was stunned at first, then he blushed and walked toward Lin Yan with a serious expression. Lin Yan hugged the little guy. She felt so soft and her mood was lifted. Pei Li looked over Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder and saw PEI Yucheng standing at the door. He gave him a challenging look. PEI Yucheng walked over calmly and took the bag from Lin Yan¡¯s wrist. Then, he reached out his hand and patted Pei Li¡¯s head naturally. The three of them looked like a family of three when they stood together. In fact, if Lin Yan wasn¡¯t there, the little guy would have torn the entire house apart the moment PEI Yucheng¡¯s hand touched Pei Li¡¯s head. However, he had no choice but to hold it in, his cheeks puffed up in anger. ¡°Xiao Li personally cooked for you and has been waiting for you toe back.¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was surprised.¡±Really? Little Li, you can cook?¡± Lin Yan patted her chest in relief. It was a good thing that PEI Yucheng wasn¡¯t the one cooking. Pei Li nodded in surprise. Then, he looked at PEI Yucheng with disdain. Hmph, a man who doesn¡¯t even know how to cook is not worthy of mother. There were two vegetables, one meat, and a soup on the table. They were all home ¨C cooked dishes. Although they were simple, they looked very delicious. The more Lin Yan looked at Pei Li, the more she liked him. He was such a sensible child, how cruel must his parents be to leave him behind! Ever since she brought the child with her, Lin Yan realized that the child seemed to be very insecure. He was so sensible that it made her heart ache, as if he was afraid of being abandoned again. Although it was only for 100000 Yuan a month at the beginning, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child now. ¡°Sister, this is my first time making these. I don¡¯t know how they taste. Try them.¡± The little guy looked at her expectantly. Lin Yan picked up a piece of stir ¨C fried meat with her chopsticks and raised her eyebrows in surprise.¡±Wow, it¡¯s delicious!¡± After all, he was only a five or six ¨C year ¨C old child who had to stand on the bench to cook. Lin Yan thought that it would be good enough if the food was cooked well, but she did not expect it to taste so good. Chapter 1334 I heard you were heartbroken Lin Yan was in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t look, and he didn¡¯t look either. If she did, what if Xiao Ji said something he shouldn¡¯t have to say to trick her? If she didn¡¯t look, wouldn¡¯t it make her look guilty? there was nothing wrong, but she had to make it look like something was wrong. Wouldn¡¯t that be too unfair? Watch? Not looking? In the current situation, he would either die if he looked or not! Xiao Ji, you bastard! I¡¯m finally free from being single. If you scare my boyfriend away, I¡¯ll kill you with my car!. ¡­¡­ At this moment, PEI Yucheng, who hadpletely read Lin Yan¡¯splicated thoughts, said,¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as Lin Yan was struggling with her thoughts, PEI Yucheng said,¡±¡±Cough, there¡¯s no need for that. Yan, my trust in you isn¡¯t that weak. ¡° Only then did Lin Yan realize what she was thinking. PEI Yucheng knew exactly what she was thinking, and he wished that his soul could leave this body. ¡°That ¡­ Xiao Ji is a little crazy. He likes to talk nonsense. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll talk nonsense and make you angry again.¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t look.¡± PEI Yucheng said, respecting Lin Yan¡¯s wishes unconditionally. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of PEI Yucheng in her dream. How could such an extreme and terrifying person ¡­ Be the gentlemanly and gentle PEI Yucheng ¡­ In her heart, PEI Yucheng was gentle by nature. She had never seen anyone more gentle, restrained, and affectionate than him. He was so perfect that she couldn¡¯t find any faults in him, except for the time when she wanted to break up. PEI Yucheng¡¯s loss of control ¡­ Was indeed a little simr to the person in her dream ¡­ PEI Yucheng, who was usually unaffected by anything, caught Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts. A rare hint of panic appeared on his face, as if he was extremely afraid that his secret would be discovered. Lin Yan was in a dilemma, so she didn¡¯t notice PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression. After thinking for a while, Lin Yan decided to open it. Since PEI Yucheng could read her mind, she had nothing to be afraid of. She had a clear conscience. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Look, see what he says. ¡± Lin Yan said. The phone was Lin Yan ¡®s. She decided to read the message, so PEI Yucheng opened it ording to her wishes. Lin Yan regretted it the moment PEI Yucheng opened the message. Because she saw that Xiao Ji¡¯s message was Wufu. [I heard that you fell out of love?] Lin Yan was speechless. Was this person sick in the head? PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Did this guy¡¯s brain get crushed by a wheel???¡± Lin Yan almost died from anger. She quickly asked PEI Yucheng to reply on her behalf,¡±help me reply to him. I¡¯m very close with my boyfriend. Ask him where he heard the rumors.¡± PEI Yucheng replied to Lin Yan¡¯s message. Very soon, Xiao Ji replied,[Wang Jingyang.] Lin Yan was speechless. Xiao Ji was pretty quick at selling people out ¡­ Wang Jingyang said that she had fallen out of love? Had he been infected by Xiao Ji? This time, before Lin Yan could say anything, PEI Yucheng replied directly,¡±[Wang Jingyang said that I was heartbroken?] Xiao Ji: [he said you were in a bad mood.] Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. Just because she was in a bad mood, did it mean that she had fallen out of love? This logic was really good ¡­ Seeing that Lin Yan was speechless, PEI Yucheng said,¡±should I reply on your behalf?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to talk to Xiao Ji anymore.¡±You go back, you go back ¡­¡± So, PEI Yucheng took Lin Yan¡¯s phone and replied,¡±[So?] Xiao Ji,[that¡¯s why I¡¯m here tofort you.] Remember to drink more hot water.] PEI Yucheng was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. I¡¯m really ¡­ Grateful to you ¡­ Chapter 1335 Take it to buy hot water Lin Yan was speechless when she suddenly regained control of her body. PEI Yucheng¡¯s consciousness had left. Just as Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief, she received a notification on her phone.[ 1888 Yuan has been transferred to my ount.] PEI Yucheng had transferred it to her. Lin Yan looked at the study in confusion. She then sent PEI Yucheng a WeChat message, asking,¡±¡±Eh, why did you suddenly transfer me money?¡± PEI Yucheng replied: [take it to buy hot water to drink.] Lin Yan was speechless. He clearly said the same thing about drinking more hot water, but look at him! Why did it sound so sweet and moving?. How could there be such a huge difference between people? Lin Yan received the money happily and did not forget to call Wang Jingyang. Lin Yan,¡±Wang Jingyang!¡± ¡°What are you doing, disturbing someone¡¯s sleep in the middle of the night!¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯szy voice came through the phone. Lin Yan spat in his face,¡±you still have the nerve to say that!¡± Were you the one who told Xiao Ji that I was out of love?¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s voice became a little more clear.¡±What the hell? When did I say that you were heartbroken? I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re not in a good mood and that he¡¯llfort you when he has the time!¡± ¡°Comfort my ass!¡± Lin Yan got angrier as she spoke. He cursed me without saying anything and asked me if I was heartbroken. He even had the face to say that he came tofort me! The worst part was that PEI Yucheng was right next to me when he sent the message. Do I have a grudge against him?¡± Wang Jingyang coughed lightly.¡±Well, he had good intentions. No matter what, he called tofort you.¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s really good atforting people,¡± Lin Yan smiled. ¡°Ahem, then ¡­ How did hefort you?¡± Wang Jingyang had a bad feeling about this. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t even do such a simple thing as caring for her? ¡°He texted me in the middle of the night and asked me to drink more hot water,¡± Lin Yan replied. Wang Jingyang was speechless. Hehe, he must have been blind back then to let Xiao Ji, that idiot, steal her ¡­ Wang Jingyang asked Lin Yan with hisst hope,¡±¡±PEI Yucheng was there too. What did he say? There won¡¯t be any misunderstanding, right?¡± It would be nice if PEI Yucheng lost his mind out of jealousy and did something that Lin Yan disliked. Lin Yan snorted,¡±of course, he believes me unconditionally. Oh, he also told me to drink more hot water. But, he transferred 1888 Yuan to me to buy hot water.¡± Wang Jingyang was speechless. Forget it, let¡¯s disband. Xiao Ji wasn¡¯t even on the same level as PEI Yucheng! After Lin Yan finishedining to Wang Jingyang, she walked to the door of PEI Yucheng¡¯s study and knocked on it. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± PEI Yucheng said. PEI Yucheng was sitting at his desk. When he saw Lin Yan, he raised his head and asked,¡±are you feeling better?¡± Lin Yan scratched her head and walked over,¡±thank you ¡­ About ¡­ About Xiao Ji ¡­ You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Even if there was nothing going on between her and Xiao Ji, this guy woulde here to cause trouble for no reason. No matter who it was, they would definitely be upset. ¡°Tell me the truth?¡± Lin Yan nodded,¡±of course, I have to tell you the truth.¡± Under the dim light, PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±To be honest, I¡¯m a little angry.¡± At that moment, the darkness in PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes was frightening. Lin Yan suddenly felt a little nervous. Just as she was about to exin, PEI Yucheng suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He rested his head on her shoulder lightly. Before Lin Yan could exin andfort him, he sighed and said in a low voice,¡±but Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I can make myself feel better.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard PEI Yucheng¡¯s words. This man would never show his anger in front of her. Even if he was jealous, he would calm himself down before sheforted him ¡­ Chapter 1336 - see you in the finals The match was about to start. Ling LAN called all the team members together for a meeting to guide them on their battle strategy. All sorts of professional terms came out of Ling Lan¡¯s mouth with familiarity. The team members all had looks of admiration and trust on their faces, wishing they could remember every single word and sentence. To Lin Yan, this was no different from a PhD student listening to a kindergarten teacher teaching children to sing children¡¯s songs. Bored, she opened the group chat of her apprentices. Lin Yan opened the group chat and saw the chat history of her disciples. She was speechless. Yeva£º¡­¡­ Seeing Lin Yan, who had not been online for a long time, the group was in an uproar. Wave Python, King, butcher, and sun shuoran: Master!. Sun shuoran,¡±master!¡± You¡¯ve finally appeared! Quickly take care of them! They are all bullying me! The devilish brat, Richard the butcher: ¡°master, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. We¡¯re helping you to clean up your house. With this kid¡¯s level, he¡¯s simply tarnishing your reputation by using the name of your disciple.¡± [Python in your name: master, since you¡¯re ready to return to the track, why don¡¯t you go back to ZZ? master, don¡¯t you want us anymore?] When Lin Yan saw this sentence, she was stunned for a moment as she recalled the time when she had fought alongside everyone. After a long while, Lin Yan slowly replied,¡±it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go back, but someone else doesn¡¯t want me to.¡± Although the direct reason for her withdrawal was that Lin Shuya had drugged her, there was an even greater force behind this matter, a force that even her master could not fight against. Back then, she had appeared out of nowhere. No one had expected that she would be like a sharp de that broke the original interest structure. Too many people wanted her to disappear. And there was another important reason ¡­ Yeva: ¡°besides, I¡¯m Chinese.¡± Back then, she had be a race car driver because she had been forced to. She had needed money to pay for Lin Shuya¡¯s medical expenses. This time, she was fighting for China, and also for herself. She would return to the arena that belonged to her with her own efforts. Lin Yan looked at her phone screen and smiled. Although they couldn¡¯t continue to be in the same team, they would meet in the finals. Lin Yan¡¯s ¡°see you in the finals¡± had ignited their hearts. [Python in your Name: don¡¯t worry, master. I won¡¯t let you down. See you at the tournament.] The devilish brat, Richard the butcher, said,¡±master, see you in the finals!¡± K: see you in the finals. Sun shuoran,¡±master, master, there¡¯s still me. I¡¯ll work hard too!¡± Yeva: ¡°yup. All the best.¡± Lin Yan looked at her apprentices and felt bad for not hearing from them for the past few years. She did not take care of them at all. So, she took the opportunity to teach them some of her research. In particr,ng mang¡¯s insolent temper had begun to sprout in the past few years when she was not around. She was very arrogant and needed to be beaten. Lin Yan was quietly sending messages in the corner when she suddenly heard su Cai¡¯s sharp voice. ¡°Lin Yan, are you even listening? The match ising up and panshen has taken out his precious time to guide us, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. You¡¯re still ying with your phone at this time. People like you are simply wasting your qualification to be the third league in the world!¡± As a substitute of the first team, su Cai was not qualified to y, so she was particrly against Lin Yan and said indignantly,¡±do you know how precious the qualification to participate in the global league is? wasting one spot is equivalent to wasting the opportunity for a Chinese racing Team to enter the highest internationalpetition! If you don¡¯t want topete, why don¡¯t you withdraw from thepetition as soon as possible and give up your spot?¡± Chapter 1338 Hes not qualified One of the team members who had a good rtionship with su Cai chimed in,¡±that¡¯s right, miss Lin. The racing industry is not the entertainment industry. It¡¯s a ce where you can earn money with your looks. If you¡¯re hoping to use this method to hype up your career, I advise you to give up on this idea. Don¡¯t make our industry a mess!¡± Lin Yan had been in the corner sending a voice message tong mang and the others, her hand on the recording button. When su Cai interrupted her, she identally let go of her hand and recorded the argument between her, su Cai, and the team member and sent it to the group. Lin Yan furrowed her brows and quickly looked for the recall button. However, she did not expect the wave Python to be so fast. It seemed that it had already heard the conversation and immediately sent a voice call invitation. Lin Yan, who was about to delete the voice call, picked up the call.. In the next second, the sound ofng mang¡¯s voice came from Lin Yan¡¯s phone. ¡°What kind of trash is this? how dare you say that my master is wasting a slot! If my master¡¯s participation is a waste of a slot! Then all of you here are trash, standing on the stage is a waste of air! Do you know who my master is? Do you know my master¡¯s battle record? My master can crush you all with one hand! And that bullsh * t yanshen, how dare he teach my master and race with him on the same track?¡± Thebat power of the wave Python was indeed well ¨C deserved, and the group of people were directly dumbfounded by the wave Python. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and she quickly hung up the voice call. For a moment, everyone was stunned. The air was dead silent, and the scene was a little awkward. Su Cai took a long time to react. She crossed her arms and sneered,¡±no way, Lin Yan. You¡¯re actually taking in a disciple with your level? who gave you the courage? however, it¡¯s really true that the kind of master will have the same kind of disciple. It¡¯s too uncultured to be full of shit!¡± Hearing this, Lin Yan¡¯s usually nonchnt eyes revealed an oppressive coldness. She nced at su Cai and said indifferently,¡±¡±Miss su, this disciple of mine usually doesn¡¯t care about trifles. However, he¡¯s only like this to people with no manners.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s words were obviously saying that su Cai was uncultured, and su Cai was immediately angry,¡±Lin Yan, who are you calling uncultured! He¡¯s just won a few small domesticpetitions, isn¡¯t he too arrogant? he took in an apprentice who doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on, and he doesn¡¯t even put yanshen in his eyes!¡± Ling LAN nced at the crowd impatiently and said angrily,¡±¡±Alright, stop quarreling.¡± As Ling LAN spoke, she looked down at Lin Yan. She had never taken Lin Yan seriously, but after hearing what her apprentice said on Lin Yan¡¯s phone just now, she was indeed a little angry. Ever since he started his career, he had been worshipped as a legend in the Chinese racing circle. No one had ever dared to speak to him in such a disdainful tone. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling LAN snorted coldly,¡±the younger generation is really getting worse with each generation. The entire circle is in a mess ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± su Cai quickly chimed in.¡±He can¡¯t even show basic respect to his seniors. Do you know how many people have begged yanshen for guidance without even getting a chance?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were distant. She nced at su Cai and added unhurriedly,¡±Oh, I forgot to mention that I didn¡¯t listen to Captain Ling¡¯s instructions. It¡¯s not that I was disrespectful to him, it¡¯s just that ¡­ There¡¯s no need to waste time.¡± I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to teach me. ¡° This chapter is a preview, if you want to see a faster and more up-to-date chapter, please visit . for more content. Chapter 1340 Wall - climbing traitor Qi Shaoyuan looked at Wei Xufeng with the expression of a mentally disabled child.¡±Who said I bought the wrong one?¡± Wei Xufeng threw the ticket in his face.¡±Look for yourself! Can¡¯t you see such a Big C?¡± Qi Shaoyuan rolled his eyes at him.¡±Of course I saw it. The ticket I bought was for Division C.¡± Wei Xufeng was so angry that he wanted to fight him.¡±Qi Shaoyuan! Are you crazy? What¡¯s there to see in Division C! Do you know how precious my time is? it¡¯s not easy toe out! I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you better get the F * cking tickets back now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Where am I going to get you a ticket? you can just follow me to District C. It¡¯s the same no matter where you watch it.¡± Qi Shaoyuan was so angry that his lungs hurt.. He thought to himself that he had spent so much effort to bring him to watch boss¡¯s match, but this guy was still here chattering. Qi Shaoyuan vowed,¡±aren¡¯t you watching thepetition to see the champion? I guarantee that the champion of this year¡¯s world¡¯s third league will definitely be in Division C!¡± Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t believe his nonsense at all.¡±Promise my ass! When have you ever won a bet with me in apetition?¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve already bought it. I can¡¯t change it now. Just apany me to Division C!¡± Qi Shaoyuan stepped on the elerator and drove toward C race. Wei Xufeng stared at Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s face inquisitively.¡±Who¡¯speting in Division C? do you have to go there to watch?¡± Qi Shaoyuan had internal connections. If he could get tickets, it would be easy to get two tickets to District A. However, this guy insisted on going to District C. There must be something fishy going on. Wei Xufeng opened thepetition schedule on his phone and saw a familiar name in the list of participants in Division C. ¡°Lin Yan ¡­? You¡¯re going after this woman?¡± Qi Shaoyuan touched his nose.¡±Yes, I¡¯m going to see my goddess. Can¡¯t I?¡± Wei Xufeng would never have thought that Qi Shaoyuan wasn¡¯t here to watch such an important League, but to pursue a small female celebrity. Qi Shaoyuan, when did you be so shallow?¡± Wei Xufeng felt betrayed. He had thought that Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s love for racing was the same as his, that they were like ¨C minded partners. After all, Qi Shaoyuan knew that he was in the wrong for hiding such a big thing from him. He could only sigh and say,¡±yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m shallow. I¡¯ve already bought it. Now, we can only look at Division C. Are you going or not? If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll put you down in front and you can y by yourself. ¡° The scene of Lin Yan racing appeared in Wei Xufeng¡¯s mind, and he was stunned for a moment. After a long while, he said unwillingly,¡±shut up! Just drive your car! I¡¯ve already applied for leave, Where can I go now!¡± In the end, Wei Xufeng could only follow Qi Shaoyuan to Division C. When the two of them arrived, the racers from each team had just entered the venue. Qi Shaoyuan excitedly took out a banner and light stick with the words ¡°Lin Yan¡± and ¡°Aurora Racing Team¡± engraved on it. ¡°Goddess!¡± Good luck!¡± The corner of Wei Xufeng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly under his mask. He didn¡¯t even look at her.¡±You wall ¨C climbing traitor!¡± Qi Shaoyuan didn¡¯t seem to mind.¡±That¡¯s still better than you being blind!¡± He couldn¡¯t even recognize the boss in front of him ¡­ At this moment, the TV was ying the live broadcast of the opening ceremony of the world¡¯s third league. The focus was on thundering sound, Lightspeed, China¡¯s first team, and several strong foreign teams. On thementary tform, the two hosts were excitedly exining the situation of thepetition to the audience. Chapter 1341 The competition begins ¡°This year¡¯s world¡¯s third league is divided into three divisions, a and C. The results of the three divisions will be calcted and the ranking of thispetition will be decided!¡± ¡°China is the host this year, so everyone is very concerned about the results of thepetition. I heard that even yanshen has returned. It seems that China has a good chance of winning the championship.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s switch the camera to District A. As expected, it¡¯s full!¡± ¡°The racers sent by the foreign teams are also very good. They can¡¯t be underestimated. If yanshen wants to win the championship, he¡¯ll be under a lot of pressure!¡± ¡­¡­. Wei Xufeng perfectly exined what it meant to be in the campsite but at heart. Although he was in Division C, he was still paying attention to Division A. He was watching the live broadcast of thepetition on his phone and paying close attention to the situation in Division A. Qi Shaoyuan, on the other hand, was holding an expensive DSLR,pletely turning into a fangirl as he kept smacking in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. As he took pictures of Lin Yan, he nced at Wei Xufeng, who was looking at his phone.¡±We¡¯re already here. Why are you not watching thepetition? why are you looking at Ling LAN with your stupid phone?¡± Wei Xufeng sneered.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that only boss is worthy of your single ¨C lens reflex camera? Boss has only withdrawn from thepetition for a short time and you¡¯ve already shifted your love to someone else! Do you think I¡¯m as shallow as you?¡± Qi Shaoyuan patted him on the shoulder.¡±Hehe, brother, I¡¯ve said what I need to say and done what I can. I can only help you up to this point. Don¡¯t me me when you regret it one day!¡± On the screen of Wei Xufeng¡¯s phone, Ling LAN was currently giving a pre ¨C Match interview. This was a fixed segment before the match ¨C to make the match more interesting, the organizers would specially interview some popr contestants. ¡°God Punisher, the match is about to start. Are you feeling a lot of pressure?¡± ¡°This time, the old friends from the dark night and Falcon teams are all very strong. The young yer who just joined the WZ teamst year is also not weak. However, there is no pressure.¡± Ling LAN said nonchntly. She was obviously very confident in herself. For the sake of poprity, many contestants liked to say obscenities, hurtful words, or even deliberately provoke their opponents before the match. Although Ling Lan¡¯s words were arrogant, they were still very appropriate to the asion. Moreover, he did indeed have the ability to do so. As soon as he finished speaking, the Chinese fans cheered wildly. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, yanshen is so handsome! Go, yanshen!¡± ¡°God Punisher, kill them!¡± ¡­¡­ Ling LAN continued,¡±however, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t be in the same arena as Carl. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The result won¡¯t change. ¡° Carl was Falcon team¡¯s race driver, Ling Lan¡¯s old rival, and also one of the most popr contestants in thispetition. He had been assigned to Division C. Many of the fans in District C were there for Carl. In the world¡¯s third league, Ling LAN didn¡¯t care about anyone. The only opponent she was afraid of was Carl, so this time, not only did she have to defeat the other contestants in the same stage, she also had to be as fast as possible to avoid being slower than Carl in Division C during the finalpetition. Soon, thepetition finally began. Ling Lan¡¯s ck car was like a vigorous cheetah as it took the lead and dashed out of the race track. The drones circled in the air to follow and record as one racing car after another entered the race track. Thepetition in zone A was very intense, and they entered the White heat stage as soon as they started. Ling LAN and contestant 16 were running neck and neck, almost bumping into each other at the bend. The two of them were evenly matched. Chapter 1342 - being struck by lightning There was only one bend left in the race, and the pursuit of the top six was extremely intense. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, three cars behind them collided and went off the track, sending sparks flying. Yun Xuan, who was already in fourth ce, was almost affected. He had to make an emergency turn to avoid the flying debris. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and stared at Ling LAN, who was at the very front. Unfortunately, it was toote ¡­ With his current ability, it was still far from enough to get a higher ranking. This was already his limit. Yun Xuan could only watch as the racers in front drove past the bend.. Following the roars of the crowd, Ling LAN broke through the finish line as the first in Group A. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Yanshen is first!¡± ¡°Yanshen is so handsome! Yanshen is awesome!¡± ¡°I knew that the world¡¯s third league title would be mine!¡± ¡­¡­ Panshen took off his helmet and got out of the car. All the fans, especially the young girls, were so mesmerized that they almost fainted. After the race ended, all the racers gathered at the grandstand. Yun Xuan and Ling LAN were in the samepetition zone, so they were waiting in the same waiting area. At this time, the number of people gathered around Ling LAN was the highest. As a substitute, su Cai couldn¡¯t go on stage, so she volunteered to take on the role of logistics. The moment she saw Ling LAN, she was the first to rush up, handing Ling LAN water and a towel. The other drivers joined in to shower him withpliments. ¡°Yanshen, you¡¯re amazing! Brian wants to surpass you, but he¡¯s no match for you at all!¡± ¡°Yeah, yanshen. You didn¡¯te out for so long. So, you were preparing for a big move!¡± ¡°With God Punisher here, let¡¯s see who still dares to be so arrogant and say that our Chinese team is not good enough! As expected, China still needs to rely on God Punisher for car racing!¡± ¡­¡­ Su Cai chimed in with a smile,¡±hey, right, let me tell you a joke! Did you guys hear the joke before the match?¡± ¡°What joke? Don¡¯t keep us in suspense!¡± The racers who were surrounding them all looked at su Cai. Su Cai smiled mysteriously and said,¡±before thepetition, didn¡¯t God Punisher take out precious time to guide us? in the end, not only did someone not appreciate it, but she even said that God Punisher had no right to teach her! I¡¯m not qualified to teach her!¡± The racers who didn¡¯t know what was going on burst intoughter. ¡°Pfft, no way! Who was it! You can even say such shameless words?¡± Someone immediately asked. One of the racers who had been present immediately replied,¡±¡±Haha, I remember that too. Who else could it be? it¡¯s that head Captain Lin that our President has personally appointed!¡± ¡°Lin Yan? No way! She¡¯s a newbie who¡¯s participating in the world¡¯s third league for the first time. How dare she act so arrogantly in front of yanshen? isn¡¯t she afraid of being struck by lightning?¡± The crowdughed at him. Someone said,¡±I¡¯ve been very dissatisfied with President Qi¡¯s decision since before. Not only about the head Captain, but also the unfair qualification to participate in the race. So many capable racers from team two are not allowed to participate, but a newly established pr light team is allowed to participate. How many of their pr light team members did well this time?¡± A tall and thin driver thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know about the others in the other divisions, but ¡­ Yunxuan¡¯s results seem to be pretty good this time. He actually made it into the top six!¡± ¡°He was originally in fourth ce, but at thest second, he overtook another person and is now in third ce! It was quite powerful! Everyone says that he¡¯s the dark horse of District A this year!¡± Chapter 1343 - acknowledge a new master? Upon hearing this, many people turned to look at Yun Xuan in the corner, their eyes filled with envy and jealousy. ¡°It¡¯s his first time participating in a global league and he¡¯s already ranked third in the division. He¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Yup! ¡°I remember that when yanshen first participated in the third league in the world, he didn¡¯t even get into the top three ¡­¡± Someone said. Hearing this, Ling Lan¡¯s expression darkened as she received the praise of the crowd. She subconsciously looked at Yun Xuan. As if sensing Ling Lan¡¯s displeasure, su Cai quickly changed the topic,¡±Oh right, let me tell you something funny. Do you know who Yun Xuan¡¯s master is? It¡¯s our head Captain Lin!¡±. ¡°Pfft, hahaha, is that for real? yunxuan, are you stupid? you didn¡¯t even choose your master properly.¡± ¡°She actually dared to take in a disciple, isn¡¯t she afraid of misleading the disciples! It¡¯s a serious matter to take in a disciple in the racing world. She thinks she¡¯s in the entertainment industry, forming cliques and ying to the gallery!¡± ¡­¡­ Yun Xuan had some social problems and was not good atmunicating with people. When he heard this, he wanted to refute, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but blush.¡±No¡­ It¡¯s not like that ¡­¡± At this moment, the host¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Dear audience! Dear car fans! Sorry to keep you waiting!¡± ¡°The results of the three divisions, ABC and C, have been tabted. We will soon announce the final ranking of our third league in the world. Please wait and see!¡± The big screen in the stands began to count down. All the results of the three divisions were about to be calcted and the final champion would be announced. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the huge screen. As the host waited for the results, he gave a simple exnation of thepetition. Naturally, the main focus was on Ling Lan¡¯s brilliant performance, and the rare thing was that he had even specially mentioned Yun Xuan¡¯s name. ¡°We can see that this time, there¡¯s a neer who has also performed very well. He¡¯s Yun Xuan from the newly established Aurora team in China ¡­¡± Ling LAN had a high ¨C spirited smile on her face as she looked up at the big screen to receive everyone¡¯s praise. Hearing this, her expression became a little calmer. She looked down at Yun Xuan as if she was finally looking at him.¡±Your name is Yun Xuan? He¡¯s indeed a good seedling and quite talented. ¡° Su Cai rolled her eyes and immediately started to tter Ling LAN.¡±No matter how talented you are, you can¡¯t be more talented than our God Punisher. God Punisher, you were already known as a genius race driver the moment you made your debut!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how can yunxuanpare to yanshen? even the champion of the peak race, Kevin, said that yanshen was the most talented racing driver in China!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯spliments, Ling Lan¡¯s expression softened a little. Ling LAN looked at Yun Xuan and spoke in the tone of a senior,¡±yunxuan, right? I¡¯ve been paying attention to your running style. It¡¯s too extreme. It might not be obvious in the world¡¯s third league, but once ites to higher levelpetitions, the problems with this kind of running style will all be revealed. Although you¡¯re quite talented, there are many problems with your running style ¡­¡± Su Cai crossed her arms in front of her chest and sneered,¡±yunxuan, why don¡¯t you acknowledge Yi Shen as your master again? if you are more sincere, Yi Shen might agree.¡± Yun Xuan frowned. Ling LAN was questioning his running skills in front of everyone. She was questioning his master, Lin Yan. Su Cai¡¯s words were like a p to Lin Yan¡¯s face in public. He could tolerate them criticizing him, but he could not tolerate them questioning Lin Yan. Chapter 1345 My master is very powerful Yun Xuan, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±thank ¡­ Thank ¡­ Thank you for your guidance, senior ¡­¡± But ¡­ Every ¡­ Every race driver had their own style and characteristics ¡­ No¡­ No¡­ We can¡¯t lump them together ¡­ I ¡­ I don¡¯t think that my running method ¡­ Can¡¯t cope with ¡­ A ¡­ A ¡­ Higher ¡­ Levelpetition ¡­ Also ¡­ Thank you so much for miss SU¡¯s good intentions ¡­. But my ¡­ My master is very good and very powerful ¡­ In my life ¡­ I only have Lin Yan as my master ¡­ I don¡¯t have any ns to find another master ¡­¡± Yun Xuanpleted this long series of answers with great difficulty. He stammered and looked shy, making everyoneugh. ¡°Yunxuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a stutterer! You can¡¯t even speak clearly, no wonder you don¡¯t usually speak, hahaha ¡­¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s usual personality was indeed very different from when he was racing. However, although Yun Xuan stammered, his meaning was clear. Ling LAN didn¡¯t expect Yun Xuan to reject her kind advice and even refute her in public. He would rather have Lin Yan as his master than her. Ling Lan¡¯s face darkened. Ling LAN looked at su Cai unhappily and said coldly,¡±su Cai, do you think I¡¯m the type of person who would take in disciples so casually?¡± Su Cai quickly apologized to Ling LAN,¡±of course not. I was just casually mentioning it. God Punisher, how could you just take in a disciple so casually?¡± To curry favor with Ling LAN, a driver at the side sneered at Yun Xuan,¡±yunxuan, you¡¯ve only done well in one race. How can you be so arrogant? you don¡¯t even care about yanshen¡¯s words. Aren¡¯t you too arrogant?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you,¡± the other drivers chimed in. Su Cai sneered,¡±yunxuan, are you joking? Your master is very powerful? That¡¯s considered amazing? Then you¡¯re too ignorant! Lin Yan¡¯s ability was nothingpared to Yi Shen¡¯s little finger! Really, like master, like disciple, frog at the bottom of the well, what a joke!¡± Yunxuan took a deep breath, his eyes stubborn as he stuttered,¡±You ¡­ You can say that about me, but please ¡­ Please don¡¯t insult my master. I¡¯ve said it before, my master is very powerful.¡± Su Cai looked at Yun Xuan as if she was looking at a fool.¡±¡±You think he¡¯s good? are you kidding me? he¡¯s a noob, so what? he¡¯s just trying to save face. Panshen just got first ce in District A, and first ce in the third league ¡­¡± After su Cai finished speaking, she continued to reprimand Yun Xuan with a face full of anger,¡±Yun Xuan! We just saw that you¡¯re quite talented and kindly reminded you, afraid that you¡¯ll go astray. What kind of attitude is this? what do you mean by this!¡± Yun Xuan pursed his lips tightly. He really didn¡¯t want to argue with others in this kind of situation, not to mention that those words just now were already his limit. The more gazes fell on him, the more nervous he became. The more he wanted to speak, the more he couldn¡¯t say anything. His severe social phobia almost made him unable to breathe, but su Cai was still aggressive ¡­ ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­ I ¡­ My master ¡­¡± Beads of sweat formed on Yun Xuan¡¯s forehead, and he felt the air in his chest getting less and less. It was as if the entire world was spinning in front of him ¡­ At this moment, a warm palm gently rested on his shoulder, and the girl¡¯szy and indifferent voice came from behind him. ¡°Tsk, su Cai, did you not learn your primary schoolnguage well, or do you not understand humannguage? Isn¡¯t my disciple¡¯s words clear enough?¡± Lin Yan and the racers from Division C had arrived. Lin Yan held the silver helmet in one hand and rested her other hand on Yun Xuan¡¯s shoulder. She nced at su Cai and Ling LAN and continuedzily,¡±alright, since you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll trante it for you. What my disciple meant was ¡­ Yanshen is too weak and doesn¡¯t deserve to be his master. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 1346 Must apologize ¡°Master ¡­¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s expression froze, and his feather ¨C like eyshes trembled slightly. Warmth gradually spread from the girl¡¯s palm on his shoulder to his whole body, and the suffocating feeling instantly disappeared. Lin Yan gave Yun Xuan a consoling look, and her eyes swept across the crowd with a cold glint. As soon as she got close, she saw Yun Xuan being attacked by everyone. This child had social difficulties and did not know how to fight back. He just stood there like a helpless Cub, which made Lin Yan angry. She directly retorted in a simple and rough way, not caring about the superficial things.. Lin Yan¡¯s words were extremely arrogant and caused a huge uproar. Ling Lan¡¯s status in China¡¯s racing world was unparalleled. Everyone respected him like he was a God, wishing they could worship him. Who would dare to say such things to him? Lin Yan¡¯s actions just now were simply courting death. She had even offended the entire Chinese racing circle. Su Cai did not expect Lin Yan to say something like that in front of so many people. She was in disbelief.¡±Lin Yan, what did you say? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re arrogant or ignorant, but there¡¯s something wrong with your brain!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows and said,¡±su Cai, I found you quite interesting. Why does it matter to you who other people choose to be their Masters?¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too nosy?¡± Ling Lan¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore and stood up. One of the racers said to Lin Yan indignantly,¡±head Captain Lin, you don¡¯t think that you have the highest status just because you¡¯re the head Captain, do you? The racing world doesn¡¯t look at false reputations like this, but real strength built up through one match after another. What kind of attitude is this to a senior?¡± Lin Yanughed,¡±then teach me what kind of attitude I should have.¡± ¡°There should be some basic respect for a senior!¡± ¡°Then, in the racing world, what makes you a senior?¡± Lin Yan asked again. The person who replied looked as if Lin Yan was a newbie and did not know about such things. He replied impatiently,¡±in the racing circle, strength speaks the loudest. Those who are strong are the seniors.¡± We don¡¯t want to argue with you because you¡¯re a woman and President Qi is insistently promoting you, but don¡¯t even think about getting away with this. You two have insulted yanshen, so you have to apologize to him!¡± Su Cai crossed her arms in front of her chest and gloated at the sight of Lin Yan being attacked,¡±this kind of immoral person is the scum of the Chinese racing circle. I¡¯d like to ask President Qi, what right does this kind of person have to continue staying in the Chinese racing Team and even upy the position of head Captain!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she doesn¡¯t apologize today, President Qi will have to give us an exnation!¡± Lin Yanughed. She was so angry at their logic that she almostughed. Yun Xuan was perfectly fine and hadn¡¯t done anything. It was clearly these people who were mocking and bullying him, but now he wanted them to apologize. Lin Yan originally wanted to argue, but when she saw these people¡¯s overbearing attitude, she gave up on reasoning with them. She nced at su Cai and the others casually,ughed, and drawledzily,¡±apologize? In this day and age, do you have to apologize for telling the truth? If you want to snatch my disciple, you have to see if you have the ability to do so. ¡° ¡°Lin Yan! You ¡­¡± Ling Lan¡¯s expression changed. Everyone seemed to be less shocked by Lin Yan¡¯s shamelessness. They were all moring to go to President Qi and ask him to kick Lin Yan out of the racing Union. Chapter 1347 Announcing the results Su Cai secretlyughed smugly. Lin Yan had already angered the public. She would find someone to expose thister. When Ling LAN won the championship, she would see how Lin Yan would clean up the mess. Ling Lan¡¯s fans alone could tear Lin Yan apart with their bare hands! At this moment, the host¡¯s excited voice came from the stands. ¡°Dear fans and audience, the exciting moment is about toe. Next, we will announce the final ranking of the third global league. Please look at the big screen!¡± 50th, 49th, 48th ¡­ As soon as the host finished speaking, the big screen began to show the final rankings.. The big screen quickly flipped through the pages, and the top ten racers were announced. As the names were announced, everyone held their breath and looked at the big screen. No. 6: dark night fleet, Williams. Jeffrey No. 5, Bulls team, Garcia. Hansen No. 4: Aurora fleet, yunxuan ¡­¡­ When the fourth ce was announced on the big screen, the camera immediately turned to Yun Xuan, and the crowd cheered. The young man¡¯s face was green and shy,pletely different from his crazy and radical appearance during the racing. However, this small interlude was quickly forgotten by the crowd. Everyone¡¯s focus was still on the champion. This year, China was the host, and the third International League was equivalent to the opening race. If a foreign country won the first race, the Chinese racing world would be ridiculed. The fans present all prayed nervously, even silently chanting Ling Lan¡¯s name. ¡°God Punisher! God ying! God Punisher No. 1!¡± ¡°The champion of the God Punisherpetition!¡± ¡­¡­ Ling Lan¡¯s time to finish thepetition this time had already broken his usual training record, so although the final ranking had not yet been announced, he was still very confident. At this moment, Ling Lan¡¯s face was full of high spirits, as if she was already prepared to receive the cheers of the car fans and fans. The big screen finally began to announce the final three racers. The audience held their breath, and the stands were silent. ¡°The driver who won No. 3 is ¡­¡± To create suspense, the host deliberately dragged out his voice. He paused for a few seconds before he said,¡±¡±Falcon team! Charles. Karl!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Carl¡¯s ranking and results appeared on the big screen, as well as some exciting scenes from the game. The Falcon team¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t look good. Across the crowd, Charles. Carl¡¯s eyes met Ling LAN ¡®s. Ling Lan¡¯s gaze revealed a hint of disdain. However, Carl was not angered by Ling Lan¡¯s gaze, which was a rare sight. Instead, his gaze was rather meaningful. The car fans at the scene, on the other hand, started to cheer quietly. Everyone knew that Carl was Ling Lan¡¯s biggest rival for the championship. Now that Carl had no chance of winning, Ling LAN was almost certain to be the champion of thispetition. Su Cai looked at Lin Yan sarcastically and raised the sign in her hand. The fans had already started to raise the banner and cheer loudly. ¡°God Punisher! God ying! God Punisher!¡± The host also received the enthusiasm of the fans and continued with a brimming voice,¡±next up, we¡¯re going to announce the runner ¨C up of the third global league. He is ¡­¡± It was unknown what the host saw, but the host¡¯s voice suddenly paused for a moment, which seemed a little abrupt. Chapter 1348 - just perform normally ¡°Lin Yan, you ¡­ How could it be you ¡­¡± Su Cai was still in shock, and she stuttered,¡±you must be mistaken!¡± The organizers must have made a mistake! How could it be you!¡± Those aggressive Chinese racers were just as shocked as su Cai, but this was the world¡¯s third league. How could they make such a low ¨C Level mistake in such an international event? Therefore, there was only one possibility. Lin Yan was the champion of thepetition. The driver, who had just been scolding Lin Yan, turned pale. He didn¡¯t even dare to look Lin Yan in the eye. Charles. Carl had walked over at some point. Although he was in third ce, he seemed to be in a good mood.. He smiled as he walked up to Ling LAN and spoke in broken Chinese,¡±hey, buddy, you can¡¯t be thinking that you¡¯ll definitely win the championship this time, right? I¡¯m really sorry to disappoint you. Although I didn¡¯t win it either, don¡¯t even think about winning it, haha!¡± Lin Yan nced at Carl without saying a word, but Carl seemed to have seen something terrifying. He subconsciously shrunk his shoulders and took a step back.¡±Beauty, I hope I don¡¯t have to meet you in the second league of the world League. It¡¯s a nightmare, I don¡¯t want to experience it a second time.¡± Carl¡¯s words undoubtedly confirmed Lin Yan¡¯s strength. Even Carl, who was known as the great white shark, was so afraid of Lin Yan. She was really that powerful ¡­ Yun Xuan¡¯s face was filled with joy, even more so than when he had gotten fourth ce.¡±Master, congrattions.¡± Although this first ce wasn¡¯t much of a challenge, it could finally shut these people¡¯s mouths. Lin Yan looked at Ling Xun¡¯s pale face and did not say anything. She just smiled and said,¡±well ¡­ It¡¯s not easy for me to get a good disciple. Please don¡¯t fight with me for her. Thank you.¡± Ling Lan¡¯s expression turned even uglier after she finished speaking. She then looked at su Cai with an unfriendly expression. If she hadn¡¯t been causing trouble for him, he wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed. Su Cai did not expect such an oue. She shrank into a corner and did not even dare to make a sound. The next event was the award ceremony. As usual, the top three, Carl, Ling LAN, and Lin Yan, went up to the stage to receive their trophies. President Qi was one of the recipients of the award. He handed the trophy to Lin Yan and smiled so widely that his eyes were almost invisible. ¡°Y¡­Uh, Lin Yan, congrattions! Good luck!¡± ¡°Thank you, President Qi. I will,¡± Lin Yan said, feeling rather excited as it was her first time bing the third ¨C ranked champion in the world. ¡°You don¡¯t have to work hard. Just y as you normally do.¡± President Qi said with a smile. Ling Lan¡¯s face was as dark as water. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many reporters and car fans present, he wouldn¡¯t even want the trophy. This year¡¯s world¡¯s third league was won by a female race driver. This caused a huge uproar in the race circle, and all the reporters wanted to make the headlines. However, Lin Yan had already informed President Qi that he had rejected all the interviews for her, saying that he had to focus on preparing for the uingpetition. The reporters went to interview Ling LAN and Carl instead of Lin Yan. Ling LAN couldn¡¯t stand such humiliation, so she went out of the room to hide. Carl, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind that he only got third ce. He talked eloquently to the reporters about the game. Chapter 1350 Born for the race track ¡°Oh my God, where did you find this beauty? she was born for the race track!¡± ¡°Her car ¨C Racing skills are perfect! Jeffery and I couldn¡¯t stop her even if we worked together!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the racers I don¡¯t want to meet in the world¡¯s second best league!¡± ¡°What? Ling LAN? I¡¯m sorry, but of course she¡¯s better than Ling LAN! But it¡¯s strange, the way she¡¯s running feels familiar ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ After the award ceremony ended, the video of Division C was finally released.. In the first half of the race, Lin Yan did not use her full strength out of caution. When it was almost halfway through the race, Lin Yan did not waste any more time and started to catch up with the cars in front of her. ¡°F * ck! What ¡­ What just passed by?¡± The driver in sixth ce felt his vision blur, and a Silver Racing hovercar was already overtaking him like a silver snake. It was at an extremely steep bend, at the critical point of the road. By the time he reacted, he only had time to see the exhaust of the other party¡¯s car and the number 8 on the racing car. Carl, who was in first ce, and Jeffrey, who was in second ce, looked at each other. The two of them were ready to kill the Chinese racer mo shuxing, who had been following closely behind. Foreign racers had always looked down on Chinese racers, and it wasmon for them to work together against Chinese racers. Mo shuxing was already prepared and didn¡¯t dare to bite too tightly. However, he still couldn¡¯t resist the joint attack of the two people in front of him. Just as they were about to be pushed out of the race track, a Silver Shadow suddenly passed through the three cars at a tricky angle. It passed mo shuxing, Jeffrey, and Carl in a smooth S ¨C shaped curve, and jumped directly to the first ce. Carl and Jeffery were dumbfounded. They had never thought that someone would be able to break through their defenses and surpass them under their simultaneous pincer attack. Since the first ce had been taken away, the two of them naturally couldn¡¯t care about mo shuxing. They hurriedly stepped on the elerator and chased after the silver car in front. ¡°F * ck ¡­ Goddess ¡­ She¡¯s so cool ¡­¡± Mo shuxing stared at car No. 8 in front of him with lingering fear. If Lin Yan had not suddenly rushed over, he would have been off the track. Carl and Jeffery gave chase, but they didn¡¯t expect that they couldn¡¯t even see the other party¡¯s exhaust. A fear that they had never felt before slowly emerged in their hearts. There was actually someone who could make them unable to fight back even if they joined forces. Every single defense was as tight as an iron pass. On the 8th ¡­ The Aurora fleet ¡­ Where did this persone from? What happened next was a one ¨C sided victory. Lin Yan did not give Carl and Jeffery any chance to pursue her, and she led the way to the finish line. ¡­¡­ The awards ceremony ended. Lin Yan returned to the audience and handed the championship trophy to mo shuxing. The pr light team had done very well this time. Mo shuxing and Qi Feng had also entered the top 16, while Yun Xuan was still in fourth ce. With Lin Yan in first ce, they would definitely be able to get a lot of sponsorships this time. The racers who had been against the pr light had all shut their mouths. They did not even dare to ask Lin Yan to apologize. Just as Lin Yan was about to look for water, a driver rushed over and passed his water to Lin Yan.¡±Head ¡­ Head Captain, have some water!¡± Another driver handed him a white towel.¡±Head, towel!¡± Chapter 1351 I will definitely bully you back ¡°Head Captain, you¡¯re too amazing! Even yanshen couldn¡¯t break through the joint encirclement of Carl and Jeffrey!¡± ¡°Yup! Head Captain, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± Previously, no one was willing to ept Lin Yan¡¯s leadership, but now, all the racers were calling her ¡°Captain¡± and ¡°Captain,¡± with water and towels in their hands. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Hey, hey, I say, don¡¯t steal my job, okay?¡± Mo Shusheng looked at these people speechlessly.¡±Goddess, drink this!¡± By the way, goddess, I haven¡¯t had time to thank you yet. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been sent out of the track by Carl and Jeffrey!¡±. Even though mo shuxing knew that Lin Yan was very powerful, he did not expect her to be this powerful. This was not the first time he hadpeted with Lin Yan, but she had shocked him every time. She was like the unfathomable bottom of the sea, and he had no idea how strong she really was ¡­ ¡°No wonder yunxuan has improved so quickly. It turns out that a great teacher produces a brilliant disciple!¡± ¡°Head Captain, can you teach us too!¡± At this moment, someone in the crowd asked,¡±head Captain, are you still taking in disciples?¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s back stiffened when he heard this and he looked at Lin Yan nervously. Lin Yan shrugged helplessly,¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t take it. I have limited energy.¡± These few people were already enough for her to work on. When she thought of the other disciplesing to China soon, her head was about to explode. How could she take in more disciples? Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Yun Xuan¡¯s expression finally rxed, while the others looked disappointed. ¡°Besides, my training method is special and might not be suitable for you.¡± Lin Yan said. A few racers from the Aurora Racing Team whispered to the others,¡±I advise you to forget it. Not everyone can withstand our team Lin¡¯s hellish training. When team Lin gave yunxuan special training for the first time, he got out of the car lying down! I really don¡¯t know what yunxuan has experienced ¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about that ¡­¡± Su Cai snorted coldly and was about to leave. Lin Yan raised her eyes and looked at su Cai indifferently.¡±Wait.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t block the way!¡± ¡°Miss su, don¡¯t you think you should apologize to my disciple?¡± Lin Yan said, Su Cai¡¯s face was filled with displeasure,¡¯apologize? Why should I apologize?¡± Lin Yanughed,¡±no reason. I¡¯m your senior, okay?¡± Su Cai sneered.¡±You¡¯re just a newbie who just entered the industry. What kind of senior are you?!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows.¡±Oh, what¡¯s the matter? isn¡¯t this the time for you to say that the capable are the most powerful and that the powerful are the seniors?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Su Cai was the one who had said that just now, and she couldn¡¯t refute it. With a face full of grievances, she said,¡±even if you are a senior, you can¡¯t be unreasonable. Just because you are a senior, you can bully the weak!¡± Lin Yan chuckled and said,¡±hehe, every hooligan has one thing inmon. When you want to reason with him, he will act like a hooligan. When you want to act like a hooligan with him, he will reason with you like a victim.¡± Yun Xuan was not a talkative person, and he had been rendered speechless by su Cai and her men, but Lin Yan was not easy to fool. Usually, she seemed like she didn¡¯t care about anything, but she was especially protective of those who bullied her. If anyone bullied her, then sorry, she would definitely bully them back! Chapter 1352 Blood boiling ¡°You ¡­¡± Su Cai stomped her foot in anger. She could not win against Lin Yan. She turned to the people around her for help, but the racers who had been circling around her all avoided her eyes. No one dared to speak. On one hand, su Cai was indeed in the wrong, and they did not want to offend Lin Yan for her. After thispetition, Lin Yan¡¯s position as the head Captain was finally secured. With President Qi¡¯s support and her true strength, no one would dare to offend her. It was his first time participating in the third global league, yet he was able to suppress the God of Chinese racing, Ling LAN, and win the championship. There was no one else in the entire Chinese racing circle who had such talent and strength. Su Cai saw that no one was speaking up for her, and Ling LAN was also very unhappy with her. Without anyone to back her up, she could only look at Yun Xuan with a dark expression and say,¡±¡±Yunxuan, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ This should be fine, right?¡±. Su Cai said as she pushed the driver away and ran away. Lin Yan! You¡¯re ruthless! Isn¡¯t it just the world¡¯s third league champion? the higher you climb, the more miserable you fall. Now that you¡¯re in the limelight and so many people are watching you, I want to see what results you can get in the nextpetition! Outside the arena. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s tail was so high that it was as if he was the one who had won the championship. ¡°How is it, Wei Xufeng? it¡¯s worth the ticket price, right? I told you the champion would be in Division C, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± The race had been over for a long time, but Wei Xufeng was still unable to recover from the scene of Lin Yan¡¯s car breaking through the finish line. His blood was boiling and his heart was beating violently like a drum. ¡°Hey, Wei Xufeng ¡­ Wei Xufeng!¡± Qi Shaoyuan saw that Wei Xufeng was in a daze and his face was still red, so he waved his hand in front of his eyes.¡±What are you thinking about?!¡± Wei Xufeng gently touched his heart, feeling the blood that had been dormant for a long time reignite ¡­ This familiar feeling was something that only Yeva had given him on stage. Ever since Yeva had withdrawn from thepetition, he had never felt that way again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you stunned by my goddess¡¯s driving skills? Why is your face so red?¡± Qi Shaoyuan speechlessly looked at his amorous appearance. Wei Xufeng shut his eyes tightly and tried his best to get rid of the image from his mind. He said fiercely,¡±Qi Shaoyuan! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t drag this young master to watch that woman¡¯spetition again!¡± Wei Xufeng¡¯s face turned even redder after he finished speaking, and he got out of the car as if he was fleeing. That woman was just imitating boss¡¯s style and skills. How could shepare to boss ¡­ How could he! How could he have such feelings for someone other than boss! This was a betrayal to their boss! ¡°Wei Xufeng, you¡¯re sick ¡­¡± Qi Shaoyuan was confused. He ignored him and went to the arena to look for Lin Yan. As soon as he entered, he saw Lin Yan walking out of the arena surrounded by a crowd. Qi Shaoyuan hurriedly called out to Lin Yan,¡±goddess!¡± Congrattions! Where are you going? Do you want to have dinner togetherter? I¡¯ll throw you a celebration party. ¡° Lin Yan waved her hand casually,¡±no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ve already arranged to have dinner with my boyfriend tonight.¡± ¡°Ah? Then why not have a celebration party? You won the championship!¡± Qi Shaoyuan was a little disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s just the third Elite League, what¡¯s there to celebrate?¡±Lin Yan nced at him. Qi Shaoyuan was speechless. It seemed to make sense. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1353 The meal Ill be making with PEI Yucheng tomorrow Yunjian Water Vige. Pei Li weed Lin Yan warmly as soon as she arrived at the door. ¡°Sister! Wee home, Yingying. ¡° No matter when Lin Yan came back, the little guy would always wee her at the door as if he had been waiting there for her. Lin Yan had always thought that children were troublesome, but she had gradually gotten used to having a cute little guy by her side. ¡°Baby, why are you waiting for me at the door again? it¡¯s cold at night, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Lin Yan touched the little guy¡¯s hand worriedly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Little rascal said.. ¡°How can you not catch a cold? you¡¯re still young and your body¡¯s immune system is weak. It¡¯s easy for you to get sick.¡± Lin Yan said as she looked at Xing Chen and Cheng mo who were behind Pei Li. During this period of time, Cheng mo and Xingchen often stayed in the vi, and the two of them always looked as if they were facing a great enemy. They were probably afraid that they would be attacked again likest time at thepany. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the two of you try to persuade him?¡± Lin Yan said. Sunken star rubbed his nose. Cheng mo,¡±uh ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to persuade him, he couldn¡¯t win ¡­ The little guy looked at Lin Yan¡¯s concerned face and said happily,¡±sister, I¡¯m in good health. I won¡¯t get sick. I¡¯ll wear more clothes.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Yan sighed helplessly. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your uncle PEI?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°He¡¯s busy ¡­¡± At the mention of PEI Yucheng, the little guy¡¯s face darkened a little. However, he quickly raised his head and looked at Lin Yan expectantly.¡±Sister, can you close your eyes first?¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Lin Yan was confused. The little guy blinked his dark, grape ¨C like eyes and said,¡±to celebrate you winning the championship, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you!¡± She then added unwillingly,¡±I prepared it with uncle PEI.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yan was touched and followed Pei Li¡¯s instructions by closing her eyes. The little boy held Lin Yan¡¯s hand and led her carefully to the living room. ¡°Sister, be careful and walk slowly.¡± ¡°Alright ¡­¡± Soon, Lin Yan entered the house under Pei Li¡¯s lead. After a while, he stopped and said to Lin Yan,¡±¡±Sister, you can open your eyes now!¡± Lin Yan opened her eyes with a smile and saw that the entire living room was decorated with balloons and bright red roses. It looked very dreamy. The dining table was lit by candlelight and was filled with delicious food. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s really nice ¡­¡± Pei Li pursed his lips happily and said,¡±I was the one who arranged the decorations in the house, but I didn¡¯t cook. Uncle PEI did.¡± Although Pei Li didn¡¯t want to admit that PEI Yucheng¡¯s cooking skills were so good, he still told the truth. ¡°Um ¡­ What ¡­ Did you say?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s surprised smile did not even get to spread on her face when she heard this. The next second, a gentle, noble, tall man wearing a pink apron walked out of the kitchen with a big bowl of soup in his hand. Lin Yan was speechless. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t he already promise her that he would never cook again? What kind of shock did PEI Yucheng receive? Not only did he cook, but he also made a table full of dishes! It was simply the standard of a Manchu Han Imperial Feast! At this moment, Lin Yan finally experienced what it was like to fall from heaven to hell. You¡¯ll never know which one of your meals wille first ¡­ Chapter 1355 I had it with your brother Wang Jingyang mumbled doubtfully,¡±wait a minute. I¡¯ll put on my clothes.¡± ¡°Right, call the White Crane along! You all came here together at the cloud vi!¡± Lin Yan quickly added. One more person meant one more person to share the burden. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yan felt a little more at ease after she had sessfully dragged three people down with her. In the kitchen, PEI Yucheng was busy with work. Xiao Li was helping out by his side. The scene was extremely heartwarming.. ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Lin Yan sighed as she held her chin,¡±why does this boyfriend of mine have to cook ¡­¡± PEI Yutang, Wang Jingyang, and Bai He had arrived at the same time. Lin Yan introduced them to each other and then weed them in, as if she was afraid that they would run away. The three of them saw the dreamy decorations in the room as soon as they entered. The White Crane looked around like a curious baby. Senior Sister, this ce is so big and beautiful!¡± PEI Yutang and Wang Jingyang¡¯s lips twitched at the same time. ¡°Father, this princess style ¡­ Doesn¡¯t seem to suit you ¡­¡± PEI Yutang said. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him,¡±what? who¡¯s not a little princess?¡± PEI Yutang went over to massage her shoulders.¡±Alright, alright, whatever you say, father! Father, do you know? You¡¯repletely popr in the circle now. There are people everywhere asking about you!¡± PEI Yutang looked worried.¡±It¡¯s just that the next round won¡¯t be so easy. You¡¯re starting from a high ce and everyone¡¯s expectations are high. If you don¡¯t run well, you¡¯ll be criticized to death. Father, you must hang in there. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself ¡­¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything, Wang Jingyang sneered,¡±pressure my ass!¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him.¡±How am I not stressed?¡± She was under so much pressure. What if PEI Yucheng had to cook for her every time she won the championship ¡­ ¡°Sister, the meal will be ready soon. Eat some fruits first to fill your stomach!¡± At this moment, Xiao Li walked out of the kitchen and considerately brought over a te of fruit. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Li, be a good boy!¡± Lin Yan took it from him. The moment Pei Li appeared, on the sofa, Wang Jingyang¡¯s eyes narrowed unnoticeably. PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes widened and he stood up from the sofa.¡±This, this, this ¡­ This is? Where did this kide from?¡± Lin Yan touched the little guy¡¯s head and said casually,¡±I had it with your brother.¡± Hearing this, Wang Jingyang¡¯s expression changed. In the kitchen, PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression also froze. ¡°What!!!!¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes almost popped out.¡±You had it with my brother? When was this? How is it possible when your children are already so big?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw PEI Yutang¡¯s agitated reaction.¡±Are you an idiot? You believe what I just said? How long have I known your brother? how did he give birth to such a big child?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± PEI Yutang stroked his frightened heart speechlessly.¡±I see. I thought it was true ¡­¡± PEI Yutang looked at the little guy as he spoke. The more he looked, the more suspicious he became.¡±Uh, are you sure you didn¡¯t have this child with my brother? He looks so much like my big brother!¡± Lin Yan gave him a sidelong nce.¡±I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ve never given birth to one. If they really look alike, then your brother must have had an illegitimate child behind my back.¡± Pei Li¡¯s eyes darkened slightly when he heard Lin Yan ¡®s¡¯ definitely not ¡®. Chapter 1356 A kitchen thats not bad PEI Yutang was so frightened that he quickly changed his words.¡±No, no. You don¡¯t look like one at all! It doesn¡¯t look like it at all!¡± The White Crane tilted its head and stared at the child.¡±But ¡­ They really look like each other ¡­¡± PEI Yutang covered the White Crane¡¯s mouth.¡±How are you talking nonsense?! Don¡¯t you dare Sully my big brother¡¯s innocence!¡± ¡°By the way, sister ¨C in ¨C Law, who is this child? Why are you here?¡± PEI Yutang quickly changed the topic. ¡°You know our boss, Xiaoyao, right? this child is his friend ¡®s. His parents aren¡¯t around, so he asked me to take care of him for the time being.¡± Lin Yan exined. Wang Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched unnoticeably when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Li,e here and let me introduce you. This is uncle Yutang, and this is uncle Bai He.¡±. ¡°Hello, uncle Yutang, uncle White Crane.¡± The little fellow greeted him obediently. Lin Yan continued to introduce,¡±you are Uncle Dog.¡± Wang Jingyang was confused. Why am I Uncle Dog? why am I Uncle Dog? Call him uncle Jing Yang!¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Dog,¡± Pei Li said. Wang Jingyang was speechless. ¡­¡­ ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s my brother?¡± PEI Yutang asked. As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Yucheng walked out of the kitchen with a dish.¡±The dishes are ready. You can eat now. Go wash your hands.¡± PEI Yutang was speechless.¡±¡­???¡± At that moment, PEI Yutang looked at Lin Yan as if he had been betrayed by his own father.¡±Father! You ¡­ You ¡­ How can you even trick your own son?¡± PEI Yutang wanted to run out of the room, but Lin Yan was prepared. She pressed him back down by the shoulder and gritted her teeth.¡±Do you still remember how you left me behind?¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair. I wasn¡¯t the only one who ran away. My second brother was there too!¡± PEI Yutang pulled a long face. ¡°Are you the same as your second brother?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Father, why are you still so biased?¡± PEI Yutang asked. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Lin Yan threatened with a sneer,¡±you have to eat this meal, no matter what. Otherwise, you can¡¯t be father and son anymore.¡± PEI Yutang really wanted to sever their father ¨C son rtionship. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Wang Jingyang looked at the two who were whispering to each other, and the White Crane also cast a suspicious look. PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes darted around and he immediately replied,¡±nothing, nothing. We were just talking about how delicious my brother¡¯s cooking is. You guys are in for a treat tonight.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great!¡± Bai He¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Soon, the dining table was filled with exquisite delicacies. Wang Jingyang looked at the exquisite and alluring dishes and held his chin. He sighed and mumbled to himself,¡±tsk, I didn¡¯t expect PEI Yucheng to have such a trick up his sleeve. Xiaoji, Oh Xiaoji, look at him. He can cook well. What do you have topete with him ¡­¡± This n of breaking up the lovebirds was getting more and more difficult. Wang Jingyang then nced at Pei Li.¡±Even your brother knows how to get help.¡± ¡°Young paparazzo, what are you muttering about? Hurry up and eat!¡± Lin Yan urged as she picked up a piece of pork rib for him. Lin Yan picked up another piece of braised pork for PEI Yutang.¡±And you, Yutang, hurry up and eat. It¡¯s going to get cold soon. Eat more!¡± ¡°Father, it¡¯s your celebration dinner today. Of course, you should taste it first!¡± PEI Yutang said humbly as he picked up a piece of fish for Lin Yan. ¡°You first!¡± Lin Yan said. I must take care of the young!¡± ¡°You go first!¡± PEI Yutang said. We must respect the elderly!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1357 My life is only worth ten dollars? PEI Yucheng went to the kitchen to get the soup. Lin Yan ¡®modestly¡¯ let him go as she carefully peeked into the kitchen, afraid that PEI Yucheng would notice. Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan and PEI Yutang, who were being so polite to each other. He was confused.¡±Are you two crazy?¡± After Wang Jingyang finished speaking, he stuffed the piece of rib that Lin Yan had given him into his mouth. Lin Yan and PEI Yutang quieted down immediately and stared at Wang Jingyang. At the same time, Bai He, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, saw that Wang Jingyang had already started eating. He hurriedly picked up a piece of braised meatball with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Lin Yan and PEI Yutang immediately turned to look at the White Crane.. The expression of the White Crane, which had been munching on its food, suddenly froze. Wang Jingyang¡¯s originally impatient expression suddenly turned nk for a moment. His expression seemed to be one of confusion and disbelief, and then it became uglier and uglier at a speed visible to the naked eye. PEI Yutang looked as if he had expected this, but he was still worried. He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, but he did not dare to leave under Lin Yan¡¯s pressure. In the next second, Wang Jingyang vomited, wanting to spit out the piece of pork rib. Bai He did the same almost at the same time, and its expression was as if it had eaten sh * t. Lin Yan was already prepared. Before Wang Jingyang and Bai He could spit it out, Lin Yan had already covered both of their mouths with one hand and Wang Jingyang¡¯s with the other. The two of them were forced to swallow their food back down. ¡°Here! Old! Zi! Swallow! Down! Go!¡± Lin Yan mouthed as she red at the two of them threateningly. The White Crane was so frightened that it cowered.¡±Senior Sister ¡­¡± ¡°Swallow!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Gulp ¡­¡± The White Crane could only endure the strange and terrifying taste and swallow the lion¡¯s head. Lin Yan had covered him so tightly that Wang Jingyang had to swallow the food in his mouth to catch his breath. He then started to sob, trying to say something. ¡°Swallow it down before you talk to me!¡± Lin Yan forced her. Wang Jingyang continued to sob, his face turning red. He pulled Lin Yan¡¯s hand away and spat out a bone,¡±I¡¯m spitting out a bone!!!¡± Are you trying to choke me to death!¡± Lin Yan coughed.¡±You should have told me earlier!¡± Wang Jingyang¡¯s face darkened as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Good Brothers share good fortune???¡± Lin Yan touched her nose and said,¡±my boyfriend made this himself. We¡¯ll share the good fortune together.¡± The ghost who believed her! This was clearly going through difficulties together! Wang Jingyang stood up immediately and was about to leave. Lin Yan nced at the kitchen and stopped him.¡±Sit down!¡± I¡¯ll give you 10 yuan for each bite!¡± Wang Jingyang sneered.¡±Ha! My life is only worth 10 yuan???¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll increase the price. 11 Yuan, no more than that.¡± Lin Yan said with a pained expression. Wang Jingyang turned around and was about to leave when PEI Yucheng came over with the soup. Lin Yan quickly said,¡±one hundred Yuan, one hundred Yuan! One bite for 100 yuan, okay?¡± Wang Jingyang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not expect Lin Yan to offer such a high price. This wretched girl, she actually tricked him like this, he must eat her until she went bankrupt! Thus, Wang Jingyang gritted his teeth and sat back down.¡±Ha, you said it!¡± At the same time, PEI Yucheng walked over with a bowl of soup and asked,¡±how does it taste?¡± Without waiting for PEI Yucheng to speak, Lin Yan picked up a piece of pork rib with her chopsticks and instantly suppressed her twisted expression. As she tasted it, she said,¡±it¡¯s delicious, very good!¡± My dear, your cooking skills have improved a lot!¡± Chapter 1358 Its not like Xiaoyao has no chance Delicious? Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan in disbelief. He had always thought that she was just ying around when she became an actress, but now he knew that she had chosen this profession very well. She was simply gifted. ¡°Is that so?¡± PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t seem very confident. ¡°Of course it is. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them!¡± Lin Yan nudged Wang Jingyang¡¯s arm. Wang Jingyangughed coldly. He was about to speak when he felt pain on the back of his foot under the table. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. ¡° Why didn¡¯t he see that this wretched girl had the potential to be an incapable ruler?. Being in love was actually so lustful that he lost his mind! The White Crane did not dare to disobey Lin Yan,¡±¡±It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s quite delicious ¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious when my brother makes it!¡± PEI Yutang chimed in. Pei Li looked at the table full of dishes and thought of the few simple dishes he had made before. Inparison, he really paled inparison. The little guy took a bite, feeling a little down. She had finally settled things with Wang Jingyang and Bai He, so she did not have to worry about PEI Yutang anymore. However, Lin Yan had forgotten about Pei Li. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed when she saw Pei Li picking up a piece of rib that she had just picked up. ¡®Oh no ¡­¡¯ PEI Yucheng was sitting at the table. Lin Yan had no time to stop Xiao Li, so she could only wait for him to expose her. Lin Yan was extremely anxious, and she held her forehead helplessly. However, in the next second, she saw Pei Li swallow the rib expressionlessly without any pain. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. She asked subconsciously,¡±little li, how¡¯s the taste?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Li raised his head.¡±It¡¯s not bad.¡± His expression seemed to be saying that the taste was indeed not bad, so he was a little unconvinced. Lin Yan looked at Pei Li¡¯s expression and began to doubt her own taste. She picked up another piece and tried it again, only to find that it was still as bad as before. PEI actually said it tasted alright? Lin Yan was filled with suspicion, but she managed to hide it. Wang Jingyang had nned to make Lin Yan go bankrupt, but after the fifth bite, he could no longer take another bite. Fortunately, the rice could still be eaten. In order to get rid of the horrible taste in his mouth, he stuffed three big bowls of rice into his mouth ¡­ ¡°Xiao Li, do you really think it¡¯s delicious?¡± Lin Yan asked the little guy as they went to get the rice. Xiao Li¡¯s expression seemed to be envious. He said in a low voice,¡±if big sister thinks it¡¯s delicious, Xiao Li thinks it¡¯s delicious too.¡± How could he not tell that his mother had said it was delicious on purpose? in order to make that man happy, she had even made everyone at the table cooperate and coax him. Lin Yan did not expect that to be the case. She was a little surprised that the little guy said that on purpose. Not only was this child obedient, but he also had such a high EQ! His genes are too good 1 In the end, the meal was finally finished. As soon as he left the yunjian vi, Wang Jingyang gave Xiao Ji a call. ¡°Hey, brother, I have some good news for you. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Tell me,¡± Xiao Ji said. Wang Jingyang encouraged her with a sincere tone,¡±¡±I had a meal tonight and suddenly realized that you still have a chance. Good luck, brother!¡± She didn¡¯t expect that PEI Yucheng¡¯s cooking skills to be so terrifying. Inparison, Xiaoyao¡¯s low EQ seemed to be nothing. Xiao Ji was speechless. Chapter 1359 - observation and learning At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, the ZZ Team. Every time after an important race, the major teams would hold a meeting. It was the same for the WZ team. They would watch videos of the race together to learn and review. At this moment, all the drivers and members of the team were sitting in the hall. What everyone paid the most attention to was naturally the biggest Dark Horse in this global league. A female racer from China, and it was her first time participating in such a high ¨C ss event like the global league, and she actually won the championship! However, this girl¡¯s driving skills seemed very ordinary. There were no unnecessary skills, and it seemed that there was no value in learning. Therefore, several members in the hall were a little uninterested. There were already a few people who wanted to escape early. However, at this moment, wave Python, butcher, K, and sun shuoran appeared in the hall at the same time.. The other drivers and members of the team all stood up subconsciously when they saw the four of them and greeted them respectfully. Even the manager was surprised.¡±Why are you here? is there an emergency?¡± Usually, it was difficult to even see one of them, but all four of them were here today. How big of a matter could it be for these four guys to appear together? Lang mang waved his hand impatiently.¡±What else can I do here? of course, I¡¯m here to observe and learn!¡± ¡°¡­What???¡± the manager was confused. What? These big students actually came to watch the video of the world¡¯s third league to learn? ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? The wave Python is here to observe and learn?¡± ¡°I must be hallucinating ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The butcher sat down as well. He nced warningly at the noisy crowd.¡±Be quiet. I can¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± K and sun shuoran also sat down next to butcher and wave Python. The entire screening Hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. The children who had been bragging just now did not even dare to make a sound. Everyone muttered in their hearts. They had no idea what these gods were here for! Although they were all in the same team, the hierarchy was very strict. The top teams like the wave Python butcher were like superstars. Whether it was the dormitory or the training ground, they were the best. It was very difficult for ordinary members like them to even see their faces. Everyone in the hall waited for a long time, trying to figure out the intentions of these four people. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect that the four of them would really be quietly and seriously watching thepetition video, as if they were really here to observe and learn. The team manager was in tears. He was touched. He took this opportunity to educate these arrogant brats.¡±Look, even the seniors who are so much better than you are studying seriously, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish such a good learning opportunity and environment. Cheer up!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡± ¡°The manager is right!¡± Everyone agreed, but they were all secretly muttering in their hearts, who knew what was wrong with these gods today. ¡°Captain, you only know how to teach us a lesson. Why don¡¯t you take care of Michaux? he¡¯s always hanging out at bars and doesn¡¯t train. He didn¡¯t even show up at the important gathering today ¡­¡± Someone mumbled. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The manager was speechless when he heard his team members ints. Michaux was a seeded yer of the ZZ Team and was the focus of their training. He was extremely talented and had the highest chance of entering the first rank team. However, he was a little disobedient. It wasn¡¯t that he deliberately indulged them, but most of the talented drivers were arrogant and unruly. Moreover, this kid was the disciple of wave Python, even more reckless than his master in the past. He really had the heart but no power to control him! Chapter 1360 - poor standards this year? Mi Xiu waste, perhaps because he had heard thatng mang and the others were here. ¡°It¡¯s only the third league in the world, what¡¯s there to review ¡­¡± The young man was about 18 or 19 years old. He had short, dazzling golden hair and green eyes. He was like a cat in the dark night. He lookedzy, but no one would ignore his danger. Michaux was young, but he had beenpeting in all kinds ofpetitions since he was seven years old, from the children¡¯s division to the youth division, all the way to the highest level of the global league. His experience was no less than that of older racers.. Originally, the manager of the world¡¯s third league was also prepared to arrange for him to y, but this kid felt that the world¡¯s third league was too simple and boring, so he was not willing to participate. ¡°Even your master and K are here. Can¡¯t you stop?¡± the manager said helplessly. ¡°No way ¡­¡± Mi Xiu looked at the four people in the first row with disbelief.¡±Master, you¡¯re really here? I thought the manager was lying to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so noisy, sit tight. ¡± Lang mang red at his troublesome disciple with an impatient expression. Mi Xiu pouted.¡±Master, are you serious ¡­ What¡¯s there to see ¡­ It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but this year¡¯s world No. 3 League is the worst in history. A Chinese girl won the championship. How bad is this year¡¯spetition?¡± The level of the world¡¯s third league was poor? Hearing this,ng mang, K, butcher, and sun Shuo ran all looked at mi Xiu with an unfathomable expression. The youngster was still oblivious to what was happening. At this moment, the projection screen in front of him showed the scene of Lin Yan breaking through the finish line. The youngster was nonchnt.¡±Look, this champion has no skill at all from the beginning to the end.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know how to step on the gas! Lin Yan did not use any techniques in thispetition, and it looked like she had won easily, but that was what made her strong. Mi Xiu couldn¡¯t see that level of skill at all. Only those who were really with her on the field at that time could feel the terrifying pressure. ¡°The manager insisted that I go. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t attend. It was a waste of time!¡± Mi Xiu¡¯s face was filled with joy, which madeng mang and the others ¡®faces turn ck. In order topete with their master, they had tried to persuade the manager, but it didn¡¯t work. In the end, this kid didn¡¯t even cherish the opportunity. He was simply asking for a beating. ¡°You little brat, you better shut up! If you really don¡¯t want to go, you might as well not go to the World¡¯s second league and give me the spot. ¡° Sun shuoran was the most furious. He had the chance to participate in the world¡¯s second best league, but the manager changed his mind. He said that with his level, there was no need to waste a ce in the world¡¯s second best league, and he was directly kicked out of the world¡¯s first league. He had been showing off tong mang and the others a few days ago, and now he was really angry. He was even more furious when he heard mi Xiu¡¯s words. ¡°Hmph, brother ran, you don¡¯t need to do anything in the world¡¯s second league. With this level of skill, I can easily win the world¡¯s second league Championship. Master, don¡¯t worry, just wait for my celebration party!¡± Mi Xiu said with confidence. Chapter 1362 Playing this big? In fact, mi Xiu did have the right to be so arrogant. Even the most authoritative magazine in the racing world had oncemented that Michaux was the most talented and promising racer in the entire racing circle. With his current level, he was definitely in the world¡¯s best league, or even the bestpetition. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to win the second league title in the world. Hearing Michaux¡¯s words, K, who had been silent the whole time, stroked the cross ne on his chest and said casually,¡±you? The world¡¯s second league champion?¡± ¡°Yeah, brother K. Is there a problem?¡± Mi Xiu raised his eyebrows. K chuckled.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Do you dare to make a bet with me?¡±. Mi Xiu was curious.¡±Bet? Brother K, what do you want to bet with me?¡± ¡°I bet that you won¡¯t be able to be the champion of the second global league this time ¡­¡± K said slowly. K deliberately paused, then continued,¡±if I lose, I¡¯ll directly strip naked and run on the track.¡± Mi Xiu¡¯s eyes widened as if he had just heard something exciting. The next second, mi Xiu jumped up in excitement, and everyone eximed in surprise. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Oh my God! Really? Brother K, are you going to y this big?¡± ¡°Ahahahaha! I really want to see brother K run around naked in the arena!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be exciting! It¡¯s going to shock the entire racing world!¡± ¡­¡­ While the crowd was in an uproar, wave Python, butcher, and sun Shuo ran looked at K, speechless. Ha ¡­ The second brother started to cheat people again. In the midst of the noise, sun Shuo ran suddenly spoke,¡±¡±That¡¯s interesting. Count me in. I bet Michaux won¡¯t be the champion. If I lose, I¡¯ll run naked on the track.¡± Butcher: ¡°in that case, count me in. I bet that sun shuoran won¡¯t win the championship. If he loses, he¡¯ll run around naked.¡± ¡°Same, I also bet that he won¡¯t get it. If he loses, he¡¯ll run around naked.¡± ¡­¡­ Mi Xiu was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Wave Python, K, butcher, and sun shuoran¡¯s four consecutive naked runs had stunned everyone present. What kind of situation was this! In the future, would they be able to see the four aces of the ZZ Team running naked on the track? They were all on the same team, so they had a better understanding of Michaux¡¯s abilities. Judging from the lineup of the second global league, Michaux had a high chance of winning the championship. Today was such a strange day. Why did the four God ¨C tier drivers of WX bet on Michaux¡¯s loss? Even mi Xiu¡¯s master,ng mang, bet that mi Xiu would lose. ¡°This ¡­ This is too exciting!¡± Mi Xiu¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement.¡±Master, even you want to bet? and you bet that I¡¯ll lose like them?¡± Are you even my master! You actually don¡¯t believe me!¡± Lang mang nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was a little hard to describe. ¡°Master, since you¡¯re my master, I think you should think about it carefully before making a decision. Otherwise, the four of you will run naked on the track together. Tsk, tsk ¡­¡± Michaux clicked his tongue. At this moment, K said faintly,¡±¡±Little Michaux, what if you lose?¡± Mi Xiu replied without thinking,¡±I¡¯ll lose? This was absolutely impossible, okay? If I lose, I¡¯ll do the same. I¡¯ll strip on the spot and run naked on the track of the second league in the world!¡± Chapter 1363 The premise is that you win K nodded and said,¡±okay, sure.¡± Then it¡¯s decided. ¡° The corner of the wave Python¡¯s mouth twitched, but it did not stop him. Instead, it added fuel to the fire. Mi Xiu was too arrogant. It was time to teach him a lesson. Mi Xiu didn¡¯t even realize that his master and uncle ¨C Master had tricked him. He patted his chest and promised,¡±¡±No problem! Master, and three martial uncles, don¡¯t forget about today¡¯s bet, hahaha ¡­¡± Hearing mi Xiu¡¯s words, the crowd burst into another uproar. ¡°Hahaha! Mi Xiu, you can do it! We¡¯ll support you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We must let the four bosses run naked on the track together!¡±. ¡°That scene will definitely go down in the history of racing!¡± ¡­¡­ This group of people loved to cause trouble, and Michaux was an inte ¨C addicted teenager. He liked to y on social media, so he immediately posted his bet withng mang and the others on thergest social tform abroad. Michaux: ¡°hahahaha! Everyone, let me tell you some exciting news. After the second league, yourngmang, butcher, K ¨C God, and ran ¨C God will strip naked and run on the track to celebrate my victory!¡± There was too much information in Michaux¡¯s words. He was as arrogant as ever and imed that he would be the world¡¯s second league champion. Other than that, he actually said that the four gods of WZ were going to run around naked to celebrate his victory? The former was not a big deal, but Michaux was used to being arrogant. In the previous matches, he had always said a bunch of obscenities that were a hundred times more annoying than this. However, he basically won every time, and everyone was used to it. But thetter was exciting! Yi xiushen, did you secretly drink again? The four gods of WZ even ran naked with your master,ng mang, to celebrate your victory?¡± [Little Xiuxiu, did you drink fake wine?] Be good, baby, you¡¯ve just be an adult, you should drink less in the future!¡± [Hahahaha, God of cultivation, you¡¯re too arrogant. You even dare to y with the four gods. You¡¯re really not afraid of death!] ¡­¡­ Everyone was basicallyughing at him. However, they did not expect Almighty K, who rarely appeared on WZ¡¯s social media, to repost mi Xiu¡¯s post not long after it was published. K:[the prerequisite is that you win.] Soon, sun shuoran also reposted: ¡°that¡¯s right, what the kid said is true. The four of us made a bet with him. If he wins the Second World Championship, the four of us will go to the track and run naked. If he doesn¡¯t win, he¡¯ll run naked.¡± Then, butcher and wave Python, his master, also reposted it and confirmed the news. All of a sudden, mi Xiu¡¯s post became a hot topic. The hot search terms were all ¡°streaking on the WZ Mixiu racetrack¡± and ¡°streaking on the WZ Reaper racetrack¡±. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. The team manager and the public rtions department were speechless. They thought that the four of them were just joking with the children. They never expected them to be serious. This, this ¡­ Were they really going to run naked on the track together? How would they face their peers in the industry in the future? It was too frustrating! What kind of stimtion did these two, three, and four receive? Just as the gossip on the inte was in full swing, the explosive news quickly spread to the domestic racing circle. The next morning. As soon as Lin Yan arrived at the training ground, she saw a group of people gathered around, scrolling through their phones and reading thetest news. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why is it so lively?¡± Lin Yan leaned over curiously. Chapter 1365 Ill fulfill your wish ¡°Goddess, goddess? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mo shuxing asked with concern when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s expression. Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened.¡±I¡¯m fine ¡­ I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± Hehe, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just going to clean up my house. After Lin Yan gave mo shuxing and the others a few perfunctory words, she walked to an empty corner and opened the group chat of the master and disciple. Yeva: ¡°are you guys out of your minds?¡± As soon as Lin Yan appeared in the group, her disciples immediately popped up excitedly and replied within seconds. Wave Python: [master, you are finally online!]. Sun shuoran,¡±taxi driver!¡± You¡¯ve finally appeared! Sun shuoran: ¡°master, congrattions on winning the championship!¡± Sun shuoran,¡±taxi driver!¡± I could¡¯ve seen you on the track with me in the world¡¯s second league, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not let me y!¡± Sun shuoran: ¡°manager zou¡¯s reason is that I ran too fast during the past few training sessions, so I¡¯m not qualified to participate in the world¡¯s second league. Who do you think I can reason with?¡± Sun shuoran: ¡°this is so unfair. Master, you have to help me!¡± Sun shuoran: ¡°master, I¡¯m really wronged. Is it wrong for me to drive fast?¡± Sun shuoran: ¡°master, why are you ignoring me?¡± Yeva£º[¡­¡­] Sun shuoran, this Chatterbox! There was no end to it! And what kind of Versailles is driving too fast so you¡¯re not qualified to participate in the world¡¯s second league? Butcher: ¡°shut up, sun Shuo ran. I can¡¯t even see master speak anymore!¡± Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± K: ¡°the master is right. There¡¯s something wrong with their brains.¡± Lin Yan sent a message speechlessly,[K, don¡¯t try to deny it. I¡¯m talking about everyone here, including you!] K: [master, I¡¯m innocent.] Yeva: ¡°you¡¯re innocent?¡± I think you¡¯re the main culprit! Do you want me to make a bet with you? I bet that your Masters will kick you out of the sect, how about that?¡± Sun shuoran immediately started yelling, Taxi driver, please don ¡®t! [It¡¯s not our fault. It¡¯s second brother. It¡¯s all second brother¡¯s fault. He was the one who started it.] Wave Python: [it was second brother who tricked us!] Butcher: [the wave Python is right!] Yeva: ¡°would he put a knife to your neck and force you to make a bet?¡± K: ¡°master, you know me. I would never do such a thing. They were willing.¡± Wave Python: ¡°bah! Bah! I don¡¯t believe you, you dog!¡± [How are we doing this willingly? we were clearly being scammed!] Sun shuoran sent a weak message: ¡°um ¡­ Master, actually, the bet we made is nothing. We can¡¯t run around naked anyway. Master, you¡¯ll definitely win.¡± Lin Yan chuckled in her heart when she heard that. It was a bet. Either her apprentice or her Grand ¨C disciple would be the one to run naked in the end, and she would be the one to lose face in the end. Lang mang replied,¡±Yes, Master. I agreed to the bet because I wanted to teach mi Xiu a lesson. He¡¯s too arrogant and I can¡¯t control him. I just wanted to teach him a lesson this time.¡± Butcher: [the wave Python is right!] Lin Yan was speechless,¡±Yu, how could you say that others are arrogant?¡± Ha, you think you¡¯ll definitely win? Then do you believe that I¡¯ll make the four of you lose all your pants in this match? Do you want to run around naked so much? I¡¯ll help you?¡± When they heard Lin Yan¡¯s words, the four of them were stunned. F * ck! Master, are you serious? They only dared to make such a bet because they were sure that mi Xiu would lose. If they were asked to run naked on the track, they would be too ashamed to stay in this circle for the rest of their lives. Chapter 1366 Teach me how to drive Sun shuoran,¡±taxi driver, please don ¡®t!¡± [Actually, I¡¯m not doing this for myself. The main thing is that if that kid really wins, with his current arrogance, he¡¯ll be even more arrogant in the future.] Lang mang: ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯m not doing this for myself. The main thing is that I can¡¯t let that kid be too proud.¡± Butcher,¡±yes!¡± [Master, I think it¡¯s better to let Michaux run around naked. Ahem, it¡¯s better for him to run around naked than the four of us. Don¡¯t you think so, master?] Yeva: ¡°hehe, so you guys know how to be embarrassed?¡± Seeing that they had really angered Lin Yan, the few of them finally became anxious. He had wanted to get Michaux to join him, but he had shot himself in the foot. Just as they were feeling anxious, a message popped up in the group.. K: ¡°red packet¡± master, congrattions on bing rich. Lin Yan was full of curses, but she raised her eyebrows when she saw K¡¯s Red envelope. After that, Lin Yan tapped on the screen and epted the card. Inspired by K,ng mang, butcher, and sun Shuo ran immediately sent Lin Yan red packets. Wave Python: ¡°red packet!¡± Master has be rich overnight! [Butcher: ¡°red packet¡± master, be the richest man in the world as soon as possible!] Sun shuoran: ¡°red packet¡± master is rich from all directions! Lin Yan received the red packets one by one and felt a little better. Although the second brother was a little ck ¨C bellied, he did know how to adapt to the situation at the critical moment. They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lin Yan receiving the red packet. Sun shuoran said,[then ¡­ Master ¡­ You¡¯ll definitely win thepetition this time, right?] Yeva: ¡°depends on my mood.¡± Lin Yan said and closed the group chat. In fact, she was just scaring these little kids. Otherwise, they would turn the world upside down. This race was very important to her. It was rted to several of the team¡¯s big endorsement advertisements, so how could she lose? Fortunately, after taking in Yun Xuan, she had no ns to take in any more disciples. Just as she closed the group chat, she received a transfer message on her phone. One million Yuan had been transferred to her card, and the name of the transfer was Xiaoyao. Why did he suddenly send her so much money? Lin Yan was so excited that her heart was beating wildly. She quickly called Xiao Yao,¡±¡±Boss, did you transfer the money just now?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your prize money for winning thepetition,¡± Xiao Yao replied calmly. ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. The boss was generous! Boss, don¡¯t worry, the next few matches will be fine. I definitely won¡¯t let you lose money!¡± After a long while, Xiao Yao replied,¡±Also, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, boss?¡±Lin Yan asked. ¡°Take me as your disciple,¡± Xiao Yao replied. What the hell ¡­? Lin Yan¡¯s face went nk for a moment.¡±Boss, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Teach me how to drive,¡± Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was indescribable when she recalled Xiao Yao¡¯s disastrous driving skills. She swallowed with difficulty.¡±There¡¯s no need for that, boss. Your driving skills are so good that you¡¯re simply gifted. You don¡¯t need me to teach you. I¡¯m just showing off my skills in front of an expert. No, no, no, absolutely not!¡± She wanted her to take Xiaoyao as her disciple? what a joke! All her wisdom in this life would be ruined. ¡°One hundred thousand a month,¡± Xiao Yao replied. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°The tuition fee.¡± ¡°Deal, no problem!¡± Lin Yan said. Chapter 1367 This is the power of money Lin Yan had just arrived at the training ground when a bank transfer message appeared on her phone. [ 100000 Yuan has been transferred to my ount.] It was Yun Xuan who had transferred it to her. Lin Yan looked up and saw the young man sitting in the stands. She quickly walked over. ¡°Yunxuan!¡± Lin Yan said. When Yun Xuan saw Lin Yan, he immediately stood up.¡±Master!¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly transfer so much money to me?¡± Lin Yan asked while holding her phone.. ¡°Master,¡± Yun Xuan replied, a little embarrassed.¡±This ¡­ This is the bonus that boss gave me. It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Lin Yan was so touched that she burst into tears. None of her disciples had been easy to deal with, and the one she had just epted was the scene of a car ident. Fortunately, Yun Xuan was there tofort her. ¡°Be good. Keep this bonus for yourself. Save it and use it to get married in the future.¡± Lin Yan said. When Yun Xuan heard this, he immediately became anxious.¡±M ¨C Master, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Please ept it. Without master, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. Master, this is what I should give you. Master, you must ept it!¡± The child seemed to be getting more and more fluent when he spoke to her. Lin Yan did not reject his offer since he was so determined. Since he needed to change a few parts of his car, she decided to buy him a new set. After today¡¯s training, Xiao Yao suddenly appeared on the training ground. Lin Yan¡¯s scalp tingled when she saw Xiao Yao from afar. Xiao Yao usually did note over for an inspection, so what was he doing here? ¡°Boss! Why are you here!¡± Lin Yan said as she leaned over. Xiao Yao nced at the girl and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you promise to teach me how to drive? You¡¯ve forgotten so quickly, master?¡± Lin Yan,¡±um ¡­¡± Mo shuxing and Qi Feng were shocked when they heard Xiao Yao¡¯sst two words.¡±¡±Master?¡± What did Xiao Yao just call Lin Yan? Yun Xuan also looked at Lin yanxiao in surprise. Lin Yan had no choice but to introduce him to the crowd.¡±Well, I just took boss Xiao as my apprentice¡­So ¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at Yun Xuan and said,¡±yunxuan, let me introduce you. This is your junior.¡± Yunxuan was speechless. Mo Shusheng and Qi Feng¡¯s jaws almost dropped in shock.¡±W ¨C what? You took boss as your disciple?¡± The other team members beside him couldn¡¯t sit still either. They all started to mumble,¡±team Lin, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not taking in any more disciples?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Then we also want it! We also want to be apprenticed to a master!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept us? it¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yan nced at the crowd expressionlessly.¡±Please, have some self ¨C awareness, okay? Boss Xiao¡¯s driving talent is unprecedented and will never be matched. I can¡¯t find another person in the entire racing circle. So what if I take boss Xiao as my apprentice? how can your driving skills bepared to boss Xiao ¡®s? Boss Xiao can crush you all with one hand! Have you forgotten about thepetition with boss Xiao?¡± Many of the people present had witnessed Xiao Yao¡¯s amazing driving skills. They were all speechless when they heard Lin Yan¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Why do you all have such expressions? Did I say anything wrong about boss Xiao¡¯s excellent driving skills?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. Everyone shook their heads andughed drily, not daring to expose him. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Boss Xiao¡¯s driving skills are really great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s super awesome!¡± Ha ha ha ¡­ Because of his driving skills? Are you sure it¡¯s because of the boss¡¯s amazing driving skills and not because of the boss¡¯s ability to make money? Chapter 1368 What father meant Lin Yan had no choice but to teach Xiao Yao how to drive. After getting into the passenger¡¯s seat, Lin Yan fastened her seat belt immediately. A few minutester, a group of yers hiding at the side watched as the silver Racing car drove into the flower bed, leaving a big hole in the wall ¡­ Fortunately, the quality of the car was good. The two of them got out of the car with their faces covered in dust and dirt, without any injuries. ¡°Aiya! Tsk tsk tsk! Boss Xiao is indeed worthy of his reputation!¡± ¡°Boss¡¯s driving skills are great! That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Boss¡¯s driving skills are amazing! You¡¯re awesome!¡±. ¡°Hahaha, boss Xiao is definitely the Waterloo of our head captain¡¯s teaching career ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Fortunately, the world¡¯s second league was going to start the day after tomorrow, so Lin Yan¡¯s teaching time was not long. Otherwise, she felt that she might not be able to participate in thepetition again. She had called Xiao Ze a few times after that, but there was no news of her brother or her mother at the moment. She could only wait until thepetition was over to find out. If her current parents were not her biological parents, then that meant that Lin Mo was not her biological brother either. However, whether they were rted by blood or not, her mother and brother were the closest people to her. However, he didn¡¯t know what kind of people her biological parents were and whether they had any other siblings. Lin Yan suddenly recalled the man who had appeared out of nowhere and imed to be her brother. Could it be that the man didn¡¯t get the wrong person, but was really ¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a secluded Manor in the suburbs of Imperial. The hall was slightly dark, and totems of different sizes were carved on the walls. Some kind of obscure text was written on the bottom left of the totems. On the upper left side of the hall stood more than 20 young men and women in an orderly manner, whispering from time to time. Not long after, the door to the living room opened and the man slowly walked in. ¡°Fifth brother, you¡¯vee.¡± A few young men and women went forward to greet him. ¡°Has fathere?¡± The man asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. ¡° The man frowned slightly. All this while, his father had almost never stepped out of the headquarters. Could it be that his father came to China this time because of his little sister? ¡°Shang bei Yue, I said not to disturb my little sister.¡± The boss was dressed in a ck suit, pushing up his sses as his gazended on Shang bei Yue. ¡°And her friends.¡± The boss said indifferently. ¡°Ha.¡± Shang beiyue¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at her boss with a smile that did not look like a smile,¡±¡±Shang Yu, stop putting on that Big boss¡¯s airs with me. It¡¯s not up to you to interfere in what I do.¡± The group of men and women looked expressionlessly at the eldest Shang Yu and the fifth Shang beiyue. It had not been a few days since the two of them had been at odds with each other. It was already good that they were not at loggerheads, as most of their brothers and sisters were already used to it. ¡°Big brother, fifth brother ¡­ Stop quarreling. We¡¯re all family ¡­¡± A young man tried to persuade them. ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Shang bei Yue nced at the young man. ¡°Fifth brother, I was just ¡­¡± The young man nced at Shang beiyue and finally sighed, not saying anything. ¡°Boss, fifth brother, stop arguing. You¡¯re making my ears itch.¡± A young boy walked out of the crowd. His bangs covered his left eye, and his right eye had a deep color. He was very different from ordinary people. Shang beiyue looked at the boy and said indifferently,¡±¡±Fourth brother, I¡¯m not trying to stir up trouble. You know that.¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not boss¡¯s idea to not disturb my sister. It¡¯s father¡¯s idea.¡± The boy said. Chapter 1369 - visitor The fifth brother, Shang beiyue, stood at a distance and did not speak. Her father was indeed in danger. One of the main reasons was that her father was an acquired physique Evolver. He could not fight against those truly powerful innate evolvers. If anyone got close to him, he would easily lose his life. None of them had seen their father in action before, but they were all super evolvers that their father had trained with experimental technology. They could naturally sense their father¡¯s strength. ¡­¡­ Late at night, tens of miles away from the main hall. The man was wearing a white coat and walking in front.. There was another person behind the man in white. ¡°It¡¯s right in front, but be careful. Shang bei Yue, Shang Hui and the rest have returned. Guard Shang Yuan. ¡° The man in white smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a pity that Shang Yuan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. The technology that he has is like a time bomb to this world that can explode at any time. Since he¡¯s not willing to hand it over, we¡¯ll make him disappear. If not for the greater good, our Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded, aplicated look in his eyes. The existence of the Holy Land was to bnce the world between ordinary people and evolvers. Without the Holy Land, the world would have been ruined. The powerful evolvers would not have the slightest fear, and the existence of the Holy Land made many evolvers not dare to act recklessly in the world of ordinary people. A momentter, the two arrived outside the hall. The Holy Land emissary stopped and looked inside. ¡°That¡¯s great. Shang Yuan¡¯s terrifying adopted sons are almost all gathered here. They¡¯re all guarding the hall.¡± The Holy Land emissary smiled. ¡°Emissaries, you must be careful. Those people are not easy to deal with. If you are discovered by them, you can only escape.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave Shang Yuan to me. I¡¯ll give him onest chance tonight. If he¡¯s willing to hand over the technology and cooperate with the Holy Land, it¡¯ll be a win ¨C win situation. After all, Shang Yuan did notmit any crimes. It¡¯s just that the technology he has ¡­¡± Before the people behind him could say anything, the Holy Land emissary suddenly turned into a shadow and passed through the wall. Seeing this, the man¡¯s expression was slightly surprised. To think that there was such a power of evolution to walk through the wall. ¡­¡­ After a long time, in Shang Yuan¡¯s room. The lights flickered, and the man was wearing a white shirt that outlined his figure vividly. The man was expressionless and his face was extremely cold. He looked like a young man in histe twenties. Shang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and nced to the side, intentionally or otherwise. He said,¡±¡±You¡¯re a guest, why do you need to be sneaky?¡± As Shang Yuan¡¯s voice fell, a white ¨C robed Messenger from the Holy Land seemed to drift out from the wall. ¡°You must be Shang Yuan of the Shang n.¡± The Holy Land emissaryughed. ¡°If I say I¡¯m not, will you leave? if you will, then I¡¯m not.¡± The man said expressionlessly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s true that meeting you in person is better than hearing your name. I didn¡¯t expect the famous Shang Yuan to be so humorous ¡­ Not only that, his appearance is also very different from the rumors. It was rumored that Shang Yuan had the image of a hunchbacked old man. Now that I¡¯ve met him, there is a huge difference.¡± ¡°The Holy Land¡¯s emissaries didn¡¯te here just to praise me, did they?¡± Shang Yuan casually put on his suit and unbuttoned the first two cuffs of his shirt. He said lightly,¡±¡±The purpose of your visit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just repeating the same old words. Back then, someone from our Holy Land contacted the Shang family and hoped that you could hand over the experimental technology or cooperate with our Holy Land in development. You know about this, right?¡± The Holy Land emissary said. Chapter 1371 The last chance ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he has already rejected me.¡± Shang Yuan said expressionlessly. ¡°That¡¯s right, you did reject it back then. However, you should know the mission and significance of the Holy Land¡¯s existence. It is to bnce the ordinary people and evolved people, and to prevent the evolved people from interfering with the ordinary People¡¯s World. The technology you possess is too dangerous. I hope you can cooperate with the Holy Land. The Holy Land has never had any selfish motives, only for bnce.¡± The Holy Land emissary said. Shang Yuan immediately looked up at the Holy Land emissary and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Did I disrupt the bnce?¡± Hearing this, the Holy Land emissary was stunned for a moment. After he came back to his senses, he shook his head.¡±Not at the moment.¡± ¡°In that case, please leave.¡± Shang Yuan nodded.. ¡°You may not interfere with the bnce now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t in the future. Only when the Holy Land has control of the technology or works with you can we treat you as a friend and not guard against you.¡± The Holy Land emissary said. ¡°Beautiful words, so you¡¯re trying to Rob me tonight.¡± Shang Yuan asked. ¡°The Holy Land has never cared about what methods we use to do things. As long as we can maintain the bnce, we will do anything.¡± The Holy Land emissary said. ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful excuse, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with the Holy Land, and I won¡¯t hand over the technology. If you think I¡¯ve messed up one day, you cane to me again. ¡± Shang Yuan said. The Holy Land emissary was silent for a moment before sighing.¡±¡±Why are you so stubborn, Sir? if you are determined not to hand over the technology, there is still a way out, and that is for you to disappear with the technology.¡± As he spoke, the Holy Land emissary took a few steps forward. Shang Yuan stood where he was, watching the Holy Land emissaries approach step by step, but he did not move. Shang Yuan, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to cooperate with the Holy Land.¡± The Holy Land emissary said. ¡°No need.¡± Shang Yuan said. Hearing Shang Yuan¡¯s reply, the Holy Land emissary nodded.¡±Alright, you chose your own path. For the sake of bnce, I¡¯ll let you down tonight. In my next life, I¡¯m willing to be your ve. Sorry.¡± With that, the Holy Land emissary shed past and appeared beside Shang Yuan. To the Holy Land¡¯s Messenger, the man in front of him was too weak. If he had to describe him, he was like a fist King, while Shang Yuan was like a one ¨C month ¨C old child. Taking his life was as easy as turning over his hand. He was indeed a little hesitant. The Holy Land and Shang Yuan had no grudges, and Shang Yuan had not done anything evil. Taking his life tonight would go against the purpose of the Holy Land¡¯s existence. The Holy Land should not have done such a thing. However, the technology that Shang Yuan controlled was too terrifying. Especially after they recently found out that Shang Yuan¡¯s technology had made a further breakthrough, the Holy Land finally made up their mind. Even if they had to bear a bad reputation, they had to eliminate Shang Yuan for bnce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± The Holy Land¡¯s Messenger¡¯s sigh of pity came from inside the room. He really did feel some pity and pity. In the next second, the Holy Land emissary waved his palm, and the whistling sound of the force breaking through the air rang in the ears. The power of this palm could not be resisted by even those extremely outstanding Xiantian evolvers, let alone an ordinary houtian Evolver. The emissary from the Holy Land was determined to kill Shang Yuan and would not let him feel any pain. He could only do so much. Chapter 1372 It wont stop me from slapping you ¡°BOOM!¡± A loud explosion was heard in the room. Under the surprised gaze of the Holy Land emissary, Shang Yuan calmly took a step back and easily avoided the Holy Land emissary¡¯s fatal blow. ¡°Coincidence?¡± The Holy Land emissary¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he carefully sized up the man in front of him. Shang Yuan was indeed very weak. He was an acquired Evolver, and his Evolver¡¯s power was not worth mentioning. It did not make sense that he could easily Dodge his fatal blow. Shang Bo walked to the side of the bed. Without even looking at the Holy Land emissary, he slowly buttoned up his cor and casually pulled out a bamboo strip.. Seeing this, the Holy Land emissary was a little confused. ¡°When my children are disobedient, I will use this to beat them.¡± Shang Yuan said. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The Holy Land¡¯s Messenger asked in confusion. As soon as he finished speaking, Shang Yuan did not make a move. In the next second, the pain of the Holy Land emissary suddenly shrank. Shang Yuan was so fast that he could not be seen clearly. He only heard the sound of air being torn. Immediately after, the pain made the Holy Land emissary¡¯s forehead ooze cold sweat. He subconsciously took a few steps back. The clothes on his abdomen had already been torn apart, and blood was flowing. Before the Holy Land emissary could recover from his shock, he felt a sharp pain in his back. The emissary endured the pain and did not cry out. ¡°You ¡­ Impossible. You¡¯re indeed an extremely ordinary acquired Evolver.¡± The Holy Land emissary gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t stop me from pping you,¡± Shang Yuan said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, the Holy Land emissary was pped again, and he grimaced in pain. Seeing that Shang Yuan was about to hit him like a father hitting his son, the Holy Land emissary was so frightened that he staggered and instantly left through the wall, not daring to stay any longer. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, but the Holy Land will not allow your technology to disrupt the bnce.¡± The voice of the Holy Land¡¯s emissary came out, but he was already gone. The Saintnd emissary knew very well that if this man wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as turning his hand over ¡­ But he only pped him a few times, and he didn¡¯t know why. Shang Yuan casually threw the bamboo stick to the side. An inexplicable luster appeared in his eyes as he pondered. ¡°Father!¡± Soon, the voices of many young men and women came from outside the door. Shang Yuan did not reply. A few secondster, the door was kicked open by the child ¨C like Shang Hui. The next second, many young men and women rushed into the room like a tide. ¡°Father?¡± Seeing that Shang Yuan was the only one in the room, Shang Hui and the other men and women had strange expressions on their faces. He had clearly heard the sound of fighting in the room earlier ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯ve already left. ¡± Shang Yuan looked at the crowd and said. ¡°Father, did you see who it was?¡± The eldest brother, Shang Yu, frowned. They had clearly made sufficient preparations, but someone still managed to sneak into their father¡¯s room. Fortunately, nothing had happened to their father. Otherwise, everyone present would have to bear the me. ¡°From the sacrednd.¡± Shang Yuan spoke truthfully. Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly when they heard Shang Yuan¡¯s words. ¡°The Holy Land ¡­ They¡¯ve already talked to father a few years ago. Although father refused to share the experimental technology, they didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Why is it this time?¡± A young girl said. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess the sacrednd¡¯s motive. ¡± Shang Hui said,¡±father¡¯s experimental technology has made a huge breakthrough again. The Holy Land naturally can¡¯t sit still. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve long treated father as a time bomb. They think that father¡¯s experimental technology will affect the bnce between evolved people and ordinary people. So, they want to kill father as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 1373 The balance of the world ¡°What does it mean to affect the bnce between ordinary people and evolved people?¡± A young man was puzzled, not quite understanding the meaning behind Shang Hui¡¯s words. ¡°This is not hard to understand.¡± Shang Hui touched the tip of his nose and said,¡±the sacrednd has always thought of itself as extraordinary. They regard themselves as judges who maintain the order of the world. Their rights must be Supreme. All evolvers who try to harm ordinary people will be eliminated by the sacrednd.¡± In fact, it¡¯s precisely because of the existence of the Holy Land that the world of ordinary people has never had any problems. If it weren¡¯t for the Holy Land, I¡¯m afraid those powerful evolvers would have already ruled the world. ¡° The people present didn¡¯t have any objections to the Holy Land. Instead, they felt that the existence of the Holy Land was extremely necessary.. In this world, there was nock of powerful and ambitious high ¨C Level evolvers. Without the existence of the Holy Land, these evolvers would have already set off a storm in the world of ordinary people. Over the years, the Holy Land had indeed killed many powerful evolvers, and almost all of these evolvers had their hands stained with blood. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as evil. ¡°But why did the Holy Land look for father? father has never done anything out of line. Even if there are wars, it¡¯s a war between the evolutionary ns.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s because of my father¡¯s experimental skills.¡± Shang beiyue said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Actually, it¡¯s not hard to guess. Father¡¯s experimental technology is too powerful. After father¡¯s technology modifications, ordinary people can even beparable to or even stronger than innate evolvers. In the long run, the power of the Holy Land will definitely be surpassed by father. By then, the Holy Land will no longer have any right to speak. Father can do whatever he wants with one hand, and the Holy Land will not be able topete with him ¡­¡± ¡°The Holy Land wants to get rid of this hidden danger before father¡¯s power reaches an uncontroble level. Therefore, the Holy Land can¡¯t tolerate any other evolvers who are stronger than them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the Holy Land is afraid of being stronger than others,¡± Shang Yuan said.¡±It¡¯s that they¡¯re afraid that someone will destroy the bnce of the world after bing stronger.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± In the end, the Holy Land didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. It seemed like it was for the sake of the world that they were willing to bear the me? ¡°So what? why should we hand father¡¯s things over to the sacrednd? besides, the sacrednd wants father to disappear based on mere spection. Do they really think they¡¯re gods?¡± ¡°Heh, it looks like you¡¯re preparing for a rainy day to remove the hidden dangers of the world, but it¡¯s actually extremely absurd.¡± ¡°Shang Qiu!¡± At this moment, Shang Hui¡¯s gaze fell on the young man beside him. Hearing that, the young man was slightly stunned and immediately said,¡±¡±Fourth brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Shang Qiu, I asked you to guard a radius of several dozen miles. You didn¡¯t notice that people from the Holy Land were approaching, and you let them sneak into father¡¯s room?¡± Shang Hui said coldly. ¡°Fourth brother, this is my fault, but I really didn¡¯t see anyone pass by. Moreover, with so many brothers and sisters here, didn¡¯t we still let the people of the Holy Land enter father¡¯s room?¡± Shang Qiu replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not Shang Qiu¡¯s fault,¡± Shang Yuan looked at Shang Qiu and said,¡±¡±The power of evolution of the day of the Holy Land is unique and can be dissolved in the soil. It¡¯s normal that it hasn¡¯t been discovered.¡± ¡°Father, I have indeed failed in my duty. Please punish me severely!¡± Immediately, Shang Qiu walked to Shang Yuan¡¯s side and knelt on the ground. Chapter 1374 People from the sacred land ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, it¡¯s not your fault. ¡± Shang Yuan looked at Shang Qiu and bent over to help him up. As she stood up, a cold glint shed across Shang Qiu¡¯s eyes. A small dagger had appeared in her hand. ¡°Pfft!¡± The dagger stabbed into Shang Yuan¡¯s abdomen, and the blood instantly dyed Shang Yuan¡¯s shirt red. ¡°Father!¡± Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Some of their children, who had not recovered from the shock, looked at Shang Qiu in disbelief. They even subconsciously thought that Shang Qiu was being controlled by some mysterious power.. No one would think that the children of their father, their siblings, would hurt their father. ¡°Swish!¡± Almost at the same time that the dagger pierced Shang Yuan¡¯s abdomen, Shang Yu kicked Shang Qiu¡¯s head and sent him flying a few meters away. ¡°Father, how are you?¡± Shang beiyue looked at Shang Qiu coldly and immediately went forward to support Shang Yuan. Shang Yuan¡¯s breathing was very steady. Although his face was pale, he was still very calm. There was nothing unexpected, as if everything was within his expectations. ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t done enough as a father.¡± ¡°Even though I know that Shang Qiu is a child of the Holy Land ¡­¡± Shang Yuan sighed after a while. ¡°You know I¡¯m from the Holy Land ¡­¡± Shang Qiu looked at Shang Yuan expressionlessly. ¡°You bastard! How dare you kill my father! You are a disgraceful animal!¡± With a long saber in hand, Shang beiyue was about to cut Shang Qiu down. However, what Shang beiyue did not expect was that her father would hold her shoulders, not allowing her to move forward. ¡°Father, you ¡­ This is?¡± The fifth brother, Shang beiyue, was puzzled. This unfilial son had already wanted to kill him, but why did his father ¡­ ¡°No matter how much of a bastard he is, he is still my child.¡± ¡°The same as you,¡± Shang Yuan replied. ¡°Shang Yuan, you¡¯d better put away your fake mercy. You have so many children, but you¡¯re the most biased towards eldest and fifth because they¡¯re stronger. As for us, who are slightly weaker, when have you really treated us as your children? They¡¯re just tools thate and go at my beck and call. ¡° ¡°Shang Qiu, do you still have a conscience?¡± Shang Yu looked at Shang Qiu coldly.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about whether you¡¯re trying to get close to father and be his child. You know very well how father has treated you and US all these years. Father has always treated everyone equally. I won¡¯t tolerate your nder.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Shang Qiu sneered.¡±He doesn¡¯t even acknowledge his own daughter. What kind of true feelings would he have for adopted children like us?¡± he asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right toment on little sister¡¯s matters. Father has his own intentions.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shang Hui looked at Shang Qiu thoughtfully,¡±¡±No wonder the Holy Land¡¯s people could easily find our location. You must have led the way.¡± ¡°Of course, I was the one who led the way. So what ¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t expect Shang Yuan¡¯s physical fitness to be so strong. He was obviously an extremely ordinary Evolver, but my poisoned dagger couldn¡¯t take his life.¡± Shang Qiu was not the only one. Shang Yu and the rest were also puzzled. In their impression, their father did not have any powerful martial arts and his evolved powers were very ordinary. However, he was able to escape unscathed when facing the people from the Holy Land. Even the poison could not kill his father. ¡°Shang Qiu, you¡¯re really vicious to have poisoned your dagger.¡± Shang Hui sneered. ¡°Cut the crap. The Winner Takes It All. I have nothing to say. I¡¯m not in the wrong ¡­ I¡¯m a child of the Holy Land. Getting close to Shang Yuan is only a safeguard for the Holy Land. Since I¡¯ve failed,e at me if you want to kill me!¡± Shang Qiu said. Chapter 1375 Everyone here is my younger brother ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯re heartless, so don¡¯t mind that we don¡¯t care about our Brotherhood.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Shang beiyue, who had wanted to attack Shang Qiu, was stopped by her father, Shang Yuan. ¡°Let him go,¡± Shang Yuan looked at Shang Qiu and said. ¡°Father ¡­ He wants your life!¡± A young man said with a frown. ¡°No matter what purpose he has in approaching me, I am still his father. I have to bear a lot of his mistakes.¡± Shang Yuan said.. ¡°Father, this ¡­¡± ¡°Shang Qiu, you should leave.¡± Shang Yuan waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to kill me?¡± Shang Qiu was in disbelief. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Shang Yuan said. Then, under the Furious gazes of the crowd, Shang Qiu fled the ce. After Shang Qiu left, everyone looked at each other. Although this was not exactly letting the Tiger back to the mountain, they still felt a little angry. ¡°Father, could it be ¡­¡± The girl standing beside Shang Yuan spoke. Shang Yuan did not respond, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, Shang Yuan said softly,¡±¡±Back then, I sent your little sister to the MU family because her ability was too special. It doesn¡¯t matter if she uses this special ability well or not, it¡¯s a disaster for the world ¡­¡± ¡°Father, what is little sister¡¯s ability?¡± Shang Yu asked softly. Shang Yuan did not give a clear answer. He continued,¡±¡±I hope there won¡¯t be any mishaps.¡± When he had sent his daughter away, he had felt helpless. If he had left his daughter by his side, she might not have lived to this age. ¡­¡­ Three dayster. The world¡¯s second league had officially begun. Thepetition was divided into two sections, A and B. Lin Yan and Yun Xuan were in Section A. Seeing that he was in the same group as Lin Yan, Yun Xuan was a little excited.¡±Master, I can finally be in the same group as you. Master, I ¡­ I will run well and not embarrass you.¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± Lin Yan was relieved. Then, she thought of something and looked at the crowd not far away. With the media and the audience cheering, Michaux walked to the interview area. Generally, before a majorpetition, there was a pre ¨C Match ¡°obscenity¡± segment. The racers of the major teams would be harsh with each other when interviewed. In terms of aggro ¨C pulling abilities, mi Xiu was definitely the best. Mi Xiu was the most popr person in thispetition. He had arge number of fans with his super strength and outstanding appearance. ¡°Michaux,¡± the reporter said excitedly,¡±the news of your bet with your master has spread all over the circle. If you lose this race, will you really run naked on the track?¡± On the big screen, mi Xiu squinted his green eyeszily and nced at everyone in the room with a mocking look.¡±Huh, lose? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on anyone here, but what I mean is that everyone here is my younger brother. ¡° The moment he finished speaking, the crowd immediately burst into a wave of sighs and screams. The reporter continued to ask,¡±this year¡¯s global league will be held in China. In the third league in the world, Chinese racing cars have also achieved good results. Are there any Chinese racers that can make you feel pressured?¡± Mi Xiu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Ha, the Chinese racer who makes me feel pressured?¡± He was probably not even born yet! With their speed, they¡¯ll bete even if they change business to deliver take ¨C out. ¡° Chapter 1376 Master will definitely win Mi Xiu didn¡¯t forget to say to the camera,¡±¡±Oh, that¡¯s right. Master and martial uncles, I¡¯ll be back after I take out some trash. Don¡¯t forget our bet when Ie back. ¡° These words instantly incited the anger of all the Chinese racers and fans. This kid¡¯s words were too F * cking infuriating! The Chinese team members beside Lin Yan were furious. How could they say such things on their own territory? What did he mean by Chinese racers exceeding the time limit for delivery? What did he mean by ¡®I¡¯lle back after I take out some trash¡¯? The first one was mocking the Chinese racers, and the second one was mocking all racers as trash.. This kid was simply attacking indiscriminately. ¡°F * ck! This kid is too arrogant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, yanshen is still here! And our team Lin is also very strong!¡± The Chinese racers were discussing angrily. However, when he spoke, he still did not have much confidence. After all, he was the disciple ofng mang and the Grand ¨C disciple of Yeva, the god of death of the racing world who had never lost a single match! Just the name Yeva alone was enough to make everyone nervous. Although yanshen was powerful and experienced, mi Xiu was not to be underestimated. His talent was no less than yanshen ¡®s. Although Lin Yan had won the third league in the world, she had little experience inrge ¨C scalepetitions. Almost no one believed that she would be able to y well in thispetition. Lin Yan looked up at the arrogant young man on the big screen and her mouth twitched. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch. She really didn¡¯t want to admit that this kid was her Grand disciple. As expected ofng mang¡¯s disciple, he had even learned 100% of the skills to ridicule and curse! No, it should be the student surpassing the master. At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s phone suddenly started ringing. Lin Yan unlocked her phone and saw thatng mang and the others were sending messages in the group chat. Wave Python: ¡°master, we just went to the church.¡± Butcher: ¡°master, we pray to God. We pray that you will definitely win this game.¡± Sun shuoran,¡±of course, master will definitely win!¡± Amen! K: [(red packet) master No. 1] Obviously, K was the only one who had mastered the essence of Lin Yan¡¯s victory. Following that,ng mang, butcher and sun Shuo ran also started to send Lin Yan red packets. Although Lin Yan had received the red packet, she did not say anything and deliberately kept the boys hanging. If he didn¡¯t teach these brats a lesson, they would probably go to heaven. Thepetition was divided into two regions, A and B. Lin Yan and Yun Xuan were in region A. Lin Yan put down her cell phone and said to Yun Xuan,¡±by the way, Yun Xuan, when the race startster, no matter what happens, just focus on running your own track. Don¡¯t worry about me, just focus on running yours.¡± Yun Xuan did not quite understand what Lin Yan meant, but he still nodded obediently.¡±I understand, master.¡± Lin Yan thought for a moment and added,st night, I saw you studying Yeva¡¯s Albert¡¯s turn. Do you want to learn?¡± Yun Xuan was a little stunned when he heard this.¡±No¡­ No¡­ How could I possibly learn that ¡­ It¡¯s too difficult ¡­ I was just looking around ¡­¡± The sudden turn in one of the races on the Albert track was one of Yeva¡¯s most difficult and famous techniques. Countless people had tried to imitate it, but almost no one had been able to perform it. Lin Yan patted Yun Xuan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Run well. If you can beat mi Xiu this time, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Chapter 1377 - giving too few red packets? ¡°And you, you¡¯re just a little brother.¡± Mi Xiu didn¡¯t forget to taunt Lin Yan and gave her the middle finger. ¡°Even a woman can win the Third World Championship. The quality of this year¡¯s drivers is too bad. Tsk, it¡¯s boring. If I had known earlier, I would havee to the First World Championship. What a waste of time.¡± Yun Xuan, who had always been silent, immediately stood up angrily from behind the crowd.¡±You ¡­ You¡¯ve gone too far! My master never ¡­ Never lies ¡­ She ¡­ She said she would ¡­ So ¡­ So she would ¡­ My ¡­ My master, she¡¯s very powerful ¡­¡± Mi Xiuughed out loud.¡±Pfft, are you Chinese? you can¡¯t even speak properly and you¡¯re out here racing. Go back and learn some Chinese.¡± ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Yun Xuan had social barriers to begin with, and he was rendered even more speechless by mi Xiu¡¯s outburst. He stammered for a long time but could not say another word, causing mi Xiu and the other foreign racers to burst out inughter. Lin Yan pressed on yunxuan¡¯s shoulder and smiled.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if my Chinese is good or not. It¡¯s good enough as long as I can beat you. After all, I drive with my hands, not my mouth. What do you think, little kid?¡±. Mi Xiu¡¯s face darkened.¡±B * tch, who are you calling a kid? Ha, hahaha, you still want to beat me? Is your brain damaged?¡± ¡°Bye~see you at the arena~since you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t forget about the bet if you lose!¡± Lin Yan waved her hand and took Yun Xuan away. ¡­¡­ District A. The match was about to begin, and everyone was making their final preparations. Lin Yan reminded Yun Xuan again,¡±remember, don¡¯t worry about meter. Just run on your own.¡± Mi Xiu is a bit annoying, but he¡¯s very talented and strong. He¡¯ll be a good opponent for you. This time, you should have a new breakthrough. Enjoy thepetition!¡± Yunxuan nodded vigorously.¡±I understand, master.¡± What Lin Yan did not notice was that when Yun Xuan heard her praise mi Xiu, he pursed his lips and clenched his fists. Master, I will be very powerful too ¡­ With the sound of the signal gun, the racing cars rushed out of the starting line like beasts that had just been released from the brake. The sound of the engines resounded through the sky, making all the fans ¡®blood boil as they cheered for their favorite teams. On the other side of the ocean,ng mang, K, butcher, and sun shuoran were jealous of mi Xiu, who was lucky enough to be on the same race track as Lin Yan. Their apprentices had not even had the chance to run with their master, but their apprentice had already gotten the chance! However, they were more concerned about the oue of thispetition. The four of them had been waiting in front of the livestream, their eyes fixed on Lin Yan¡¯s car. The moment the signal gun was fired, mi Xiu took big strides and rushed to the front, just as most of the fans had expected. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the person following closely behind mi Xiu was Yun Xuan, a new racing driver from China. Although mi Xiu was younger than Yun Xuan, his driving experience was several times that of Yun Xuan ¡®s. It was Yun Xuan¡¯s first time participating in a race this year, but he was still able to keep up with mi Xiu, which was surprising. Thementator had already started to exim. ¡°Waa! Mi Xiu took the lead! ¡®Who¡¯s behind mi Xiu?¡¯ Let¡¯s see! Yunxuan! It was actually the racing driver from China, Yun Xuan! This driver¡¯s performance in the world¡¯s third league A few days ago was also quite impressive! I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to perform so well in the world¡¯s second league, even in such a fiercepetition. He¡¯s even able to keep up with Michaux, the little Overlord. It¡¯s really shocking!¡± Thementator sighed at the first few racers and suddenly thought of someone.¡±Hey, why is the dark horse champion of the Third World League, the Aurora Racing team¡¯s driver, Lin Yan, not here?¡± As the camera switched, thementator finally saw Lin Yan¡¯s figure after a long time.¡±Oh, we finally see the pr light¡¯s contestant Lin Yan. She ¡®s¡­She¡¯s thest one?¡± Lin Yan, who was in thest ce, was stunned as she watched the live broadcast. The wave Python was speechless. The butcher was speechless. Sun shuoran was speechless. K asked,¡±did you give too few red packets?¡± Chapter 1379 The style looks familiar This time, the four disciples were all flustered. If they were to lose the bet, they would not be able to stay in the industry anymore. Master! If they could, they wanted to rush out of the live broadcast and into China! Sun Shuo ran kept wiping away his sweat.¡±Second senior brother, I¡¯m really going to die because of you!!!¡± He then made a phone call in a hurry.¡±Hello, Jennifer, arrange a skilled makeup artist for me immediately! What? I don¡¯t f * cking put on makeup! I¡¯ll ask her to make my ABS more obvious! Then, can the mermaid line be transformed? Give me a set of everything that¡¯s fine!¡±. The wave Python was speechless. Butcher was speechless. Sun Shuo ran and his two senior brothers looked at each other.¡±First senior brother, third senior brother, do you want to make some arrangements? I¡¯ll help you guys!¡± Lang mang rolled his eyes.¡±No need, thank you. I have my own stuff!¡± The butcher pinched the space between his eyebrows, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to talk to sun shuoran.¡±Is this the main point? Ah?¡± Sun Shuo ran shrunk his neck from the scolding. He mumbled,¡±why isn¡¯t it the main point? there are so many female fans. If she had a bad figure after running naked, wouldn¡¯t she beughed at to death? Besides, I¡¯m going to run around naked with the three of you. If there¡¯s noparison, there won¡¯t be any harm ¡­¡± The wave Python and butcher were speechless. Sun Shuo ran saw that only King was sitting there and watching the live broadcast with a calm expression. He couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously,¡±second senior brother, you¡¯re so calm. Could it be ¡­ Could it be that you¡¯ve been carrying us for the past few days?¡± He deeply suspected that second brother would definitely do such a thing. King cast a sidelong nce at sun Shuo ran.¡±Are you an idiot?¡± Sun Shuo ran exploded.¡±How am I an idiot? Then why aren¡¯t you worried at all!¡± King looked at the two racing hovercars on the screen.¡±Even if master wanted to teach us a lesson, Michaux might not win today.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun Shuo ran was shocked.¡±With the strength of the little mythological cultivator, he¡¯s almost unrivaled if master doesn¡¯t take action. How can he lose?¡± ¡°See for yourself,¡± King said. At that moment, sun shuoran finally looked back at the live stream. Then, he, along with wave Python and butcher, were shocked to find that the racing car that had been following mi Xiu earlier had caught up to him. It was driving side by side with mi Xiu, and it even looked like it was going to overtake him! ¡°What!¡± Sun Shuo ran stood up in shock.¡±What¡¯s the background of that kid? He can actually ride alongside the little mythological cultivator!¡± Lang mang squinted his eyes.¡±I think he¡¯s a newbie from the Hua nation¡¯s pr light team.¡± Butcher asked,¡¯Aurora fleet? Isn¡¯t that the same caravan as master?¡± King rubbed his chin,¡±am I seeing things?¡± Why do I feel that ¡­ Some of this newbie¡¯s techniques and style ¡­ Are so simr to master ¡®s?¡± Sun shuoran was stunned. He suddenly felt that something was wrong.¡±Aiya! It¡¯s true! Even the angle was the same. Under normal circumstances, a driver wouldn¡¯t have handled it that way. That¡¯s a master¡¯s unique habit ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s surpassed!¡±Butcher¡¯s eyes shrank. Lang mang stood up with a whoosh, seemingly in disbelief. However, in the livestream, mi Xiu was indeed overtaken by the newbie at a hairpin turn. ¡°Impossible!¡± Lang mang mmed the table.¡±How is that possible?¡± If his disciple had lost to his master, it would have been fine, but how could he lose to a newbie so easily? Chapter 1380 I have a new disciple outside Sun Shuo ran coughed lightly.¡±Eldest senior brother, calm down, calm down. It¡¯s a good thing if little mi Xiu loses. At least we don¡¯t have to run around naked, right?¡± Lang mang kicked him.¡±Good my ass! How could my disciple lose to a newbie! Even if he were to lose, he can only lose to master!¡± Sun Shuo ran scratched his head awkwardly.¡±This newbie is indeed a little strange. Where did hee from? he actually defeated little mi Xiu. I¡¯ve never heard of this person before. What¡¯s his name again?¡± Butcher was already searching for information on his phone.¡±¡±His name is Yun Xuan, and he¡¯s indeed aplete newbie. He has almost nopetition experience before, and this is his first time participating in apetition, so I couldn¡¯t find any information about him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible!¡± Lang mang said angrily. How could such a person defeat mi Xiu?. The room was silent. Sun Shuo ran and the butcher looked at each other, not daring to open their mouths to provoke the wave Python. Althoughng mang usually looked at mi Xiu with disdain, he still had high hopes for this disciple of his. King tapped his temple lightly with his finger. After a while, he said faintly,¡±there¡¯s another possibility.¡± Hearing this, sun Shuo ran and butcher both looked towards King. Sun Shuo ran asked immediately,¡±what possibility?¡± Lang mang cast King a suspicious look. King shrugged and raised an eyebrow.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, this new guy is the new junior that master took in for us in China.¡± This time, it was sun Shuo ran¡¯s turn to lose his cool.¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense!!! Master said that I¡¯m herst disciple! Master would definitely not ept another disciple outside! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Thest time they chatted, they asked master if he had a new disciple outside and why he ignored them, but that was just a joke. No one took it seriously. ¡°Then how do you exin yunxuan¡¯s car ¨C Racing skills?¡± butcher asked after some thought. Yun Xuan¡¯s racing skills were not obvious, and most people would not be able to tell. However, the few of them had been personally trained by Yeva, so they could tell at a nce. Sun shuoran,¡±it¡¯s impossible!¡± Maybe he¡¯s the one who¡¯s powerful and talented!¡± Even thoughng mang did not believe that Lin Yan had a new disciple, he could still ept the exnation. If this Yun Xuan had been trained by his master, then it would be understandable ¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, thementators and fans were all amazed by the fierce battle between mi Xiu and Yun Xuan, and they cheered excitedly. ¡± Oh my God! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Yunxuan! Yunxuan! Yunxuan!¡± In an instant, the arena seemed to have be a stage for the two of them. Mi Xiu broke out in a cold sweat. He had never thought that he would be overtaken by the little stutterer. It was a huge humiliation. Yun Xuan¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with a fiery madness. At this moment, there was only one belief left in his entire world. He had to win! He had to win! Then, the two of them started to chase each other. The two of them upied the first and second ce, and mi Xiu often overtook Yun Xuan, only to be caught up by Yun Xuan in the next second. The fans couldn¡¯t even bear to blink their eyes. Yun Xuan was still worried when he did not see Lin Yan, but he remembered what Lin Yan had told him. He did not dare to be distracted and focused on driving. No one noticed that when Yun Xuan overtook mi Xiu, Lin Yan also sped up and began to overtake the people in thest ce one by one ¡­ Not only does your master have a new disciple outside, he has two ¡­ Chapter 1381 - run On the field and in the livestream room, all the audience members were making a ruckus. ¡°Streaking! Running naked!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t mi Xiu say that he would run naked if he lost the bet? is he going back on his word?¡± ¡­¡­ Mi Xiu¡¯s face turned red as he listened to the crowd ¡®s¡¯ streaking ¡®. He had an inexplicable feeling that he had fallen into a trap. With King¡¯s personality, why did he make this bet with him out of the blue? It was as if she had predicted that he would lose.. He was sure to win, so he had made this bet with King. Who would have thought that in the end, not only did he not get first, he didn¡¯t even get second. The statistics for District B were not out yet, but it was no longer important to him. He had already lost. Mi Xiu was so angry that he took off his hood.¡±I¡¯ll run then. Don¡¯t you have a Chinese saying that if you¡¯re willing to bet, you must ept your loss? I can¡¯t go back on my word!¡± Boys of this age were the most prideful, but to him, going back on one¡¯s words was even more embarrassing than ¡°running naked.¡± What kind of man would he be if he didn¡¯t acknowledge the bet? After taking off his hood, Michaux began to take off his racing suit. From her neck to her cor, her honey ¨C colored, firm skin was revealed bit by bit. The screams of the female fans at the scene almost broke through the clouds. Mi Xiu was the wolf ¨C Dog type, and he had many female fans. This was a rare benefit for them. Mi Xiu snorted at Lin Yan as he took off his clothes.¡±Woman, I didn¡¯t expect you to do this just to see me naked. You¡¯re actually fighting so hard with your body, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to me?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This kid is not only arrogant but also narcissistic.¡¯ After taking off his racing suit, Michaux took off his shirt and threw it on the ground, instantly bing half ¨C Naked. The director¡¯s camera was so excited that it was pointing at his chest. In the end, mi Xiu¡¯s action of taking off his pants was stopped by the organizer because it couldn¡¯t pass the review. Michaux heaved a sigh of relief.¡±China doesn¡¯t allow me to run around naked, not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± The female fans were screaming in regret. ¡°Why did you stop him!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let him take it off!¡± ¡°Michaux, I don¡¯t mind youing to my house tonight to strip for me to see!¡± ¡­¡­ Just as the crowd was screaming in excitement, the results of anotherpetition zone were announced. The big screen began to calcte the final numbers. Lin Yan won the championship with a three ¨C second lead. At the same time, the second and third ce were both in District A. Yun Xuan was in second ce, and mi Xiu was in third. The top three were all in District A. This result waspletely unexpected for the entire racing circle. Before the start of the race, countless fans and experts had made predictions for the race, but no one had expected such a result. What was even more shocking than mi Xiu¡¯s loss was that Lin Yan had defended her Championship. She was a Chinese race driver and a female race driver. No matter which logo she had, it was enough to attract people¡¯s attention. For a long time, Chinese female racers had always been the disadvantageous group in the racing circle. However, this Chinese female racers had won the third and second World Championships. Even the Chinese racing teams and fans themselves didn¡¯t expect such a result, because most of the Chinese fans still ced their hopes on the two old racing teams, leiyin and Lightspeed. Su Cai had already nned to mock Lin Yan after thepetition ended, but she did not expect Lin Yan to win the championship again. She looked as if she had seen a ghost. Chapter 1382 - enemies on a narrow road Ling Lan¡¯s performance this time was stable. She was still in the top six. Originally, this result was not bad, but in front of Lin Yan, who had won the championship again, it was just a joke. In the past, after apetition, all the flowers and apuse would revolve around him. But now, everything that once belonged to him had been transferred to Lin Yan. Due to thepetition system and the number of participants, the global league was divided into many regions. Although thepetition venue was exactly the same, the different racers would lead to a huge difference in thepetition situation between the two regions. Ling LAN had never been in the same division as Lin Yan in both races. Even though Lin Yan had won the championship twice, she had never been on the same race track as Lin Yan. He could not believe that a female racer could have such capabilities. Su Cai saw that Ling LAN wasn¡¯t in a good mood so she quickly went up to her and said,¡±God Punisher, drink some water! ¡°Panshen, look at how proud she is. She only won the championship of the low ¨C Level League twice. She¡¯s so crazy that she doesn¡¯t even know who she is. It¡¯s just a consecutive Championship. Panshen, you¡¯ve won it 800 years ago. Besides, you¡¯re the only Chinese racer who has made it to the top race. She¡¯s really lucky that she wasn¡¯t in the same division as you twice. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been the champion!¡±. Ling Lan¡¯s face was dark and she didn¡¯t say anything. The captain of the Lightspeed Racing Team was in no better mood than Ling LAN. As one of the country¡¯s top race drivers, he was now being suppressed by a race driver from a new team who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He was in no good mood. The inte was now filled with mockery of them, saying that they were worse than a woman. They had fought for the Chinese team for so many years, but they had beenpletely rejected just because of twopetitions. But he was a veteran, after all, so he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He had seen too many short ¨C lived racers like this. Besides, the world¡¯s third and second leagues were meant for them to practice. They couldn¡¯t put their real skills and killing moves in low ¨C Level races. The world¡¯s first league and the summitpetition were the real battlefields. ¡­¡­ The pr light team won the first and second ce in the world¡¯s second league. Qi Feng and Mo shuxing were also shortlisted for the world¡¯s first league. The pr light team held a grand celebration party that night. It was supposed to be held by three Chinese teams, but Lightspeed and thunderous had to postpone it for training. As the main character of the party, Lin Yan could not turn down his hospitality. She had no choice but to call PEI Yucheng and attend the party. After the banquet ended, everyone bade farewell to each other. Yun Xuan followed closely behind Lin Yan like a little tail. Lin Yan looked at her little disciple.¡±Are you sleepy?¡± Yun Xuan immediately shook his head. Lin Yan chuckled and opened the door of her vintage car. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll take you to the bend like Albert.¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Now ¡­ Now?¡± Master! R ¨C really?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows.¡±I told you that I¡¯ll teach you if you win. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± She had long noticed that her little disciple had been absent ¨C minded the entire night, but she was just too embarrassed to mention it to her. It was rare for her disciple to be so self ¨C motivated. As her master, of course she had to teach her well. Half an hourter, Lin Yan brought Yun Xuan to thergest racing training ground in the western suburbs. The terrain here was more suitable for today¡¯s teaching. As soon as the two arrived, they saw the lights of the race track shing and many racing cars parked there. One of them was a blond young man with blue eyes and a dark face. It was Michaux. Chapter 1384 Call me great - grandfather Enemies really meet on a narrow road ¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s shabby car was so eye ¨C catching that mi Xiu noticed her and Yun Xuan almost immediately. ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± The young man was like a little lion with its fur standing on end as he entered battle mode.¡±What are you guys doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re following me!¡± Yun Xuan quickly said,¡±we ¡­ We¡¯re here to practice driving. This isn¡¯t your private venue.¡± Mi Xiu thought of something and sneered.¡±Practice? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to practice Albert¡¯s quick turn?¡± Yun Xuan did not say anything, which could be considered a silent agreement.. Michaux burst intoughter.¡±You¡¯re just the champion of the second global league. Do you really think you¡¯re the Grim Reaper of the race track?¡± You actually want to teach Yeva her ultimate skill, aren¡¯t you afraid of blowing your own trumpet?¡± ¡°My master is very powerful,¡± Yun Xuan said, frowning.¡±If she says she can, then she can.¡± Mi Xiu said arrogantly,¡¯your master is powerful? No matter how powerful he is, is he as powerful as my master?¡± ¡°Your master ¡­¡± Yun Xuan replied. ¡°Do you know who my master is?¡± mi Xiu asked. Yun Xuan¡¯s face turned red.¡±I ¡­ I ¡­ I don¡¯t care who your master is. My master ¡­ Is just very powerful ¡­¡± Mi Xiu continued to gloat,¡¯Hmph, let me tell you. Not only is my master powerful, but my master¡¯s master is even more powerful! Do you know who my master is? Do you know who my master¡¯s master is?¡± Lin Yan frowned, she could not bear to look at him.¡°¡­¡­¡± Was this a quarrel between primary school students? ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yan asked. Who is your master? Who¡¯s your master¡¯s master?¡± Michaux gave Lin Yan a sidelong nce.¡±You don¡¯t even know who my teacher and my teacher¡¯s teacher are. How dare you say that you can drive Albert into the corner?¡± Lin Yan smiled,¡±what if I am?¡± Mi Xiu thought of the humiliation he had suffered in thepetition today and immediately said,¡±then do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. Another bet? ¡°Sure, what do you want to bet on?¡± Lin Yan asked. Michaux narrowed his eyes.¡±Let¡¯s have a race on the track. If you lose and can¡¯t drive Albert into the corner, then you¡¯ll have to make a public Twitter, saying that you¡¯re impressed by my racing skills and call me big brother!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±No problem. But what if I win and use Albert¡¯s sudden turn to beat you?¡± Mi Xiu sneered.¡±Impossible! If you really win, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. ¡° Lin Yan felt helpless for a year. This child really had no memory ¡­ In the end, Lin Yan thought for a while and said,¡±alright, if I win, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. As for you, you can just respectfully call me great ¨C grandfather. ¡° Mi Xiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡±You want me to call you great ¨C grandfather? Are you dreaming? It¡¯s more like you¡¯re calling me Grandpa!¡± Lin Yan tried to goad him on.¡±What? are you afraid of losing? are you afraid to make a bet with me?¡± Mi Xiu, the single ¨C celled organism, fell for the trap.¡±Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? What a joke! Let¡¯s bet!¡± He had already analyzed that Lin Yan¡¯s data was not much better than his in today¡¯s race. Moreover, the terrain of the western suburbs was extremelyplicated, which was very advantageous for a seasoned racer like him. Lin Yan was a newbie. In such aplicated terrain, she was no match for him. He must wash away his past humiliation! Otherwise, how could he face his master? Chapter 1385 He will definitely win Lin Yan looked at Yun Xuan and said,¡±get in the car. I¡¯ll teach you something.¡± Mi Xiu nced at Lin Yan¡¯s old car in disgust.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going topete with me with this broken car.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. The car was the most valuable thing she had on her. Although it looked a little worn out, all the essories were of the race grade. She had tested it countless times, but it was only slightly worse than the car she had used forpetitions. However, it was enough to run with Michaux. Mi Xiu snorted.¡±Pick one of the cars here. I don¡¯t want to win by unfair means.¡± Lin Yan smiled,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t win without fair means.¡± ¡°Why?¡±. ¡°Because you can¡¯t win,¡± Lin Yan replied. Mi Xiu exploded in anger.¡±You! If you lose, don¡¯t forget our bet. ¡° ¡­¡­ At the starting line, the two cars were ready to go. Michaux was really confident this time. He had run the race in the simtion system of all the well ¨C known racing venues around the world, as well as in the real world several times. In terms of experience, even the top veterans in the top teams might not be his match. The venue of the second global league was not tooplicated, so he could not show his true strength. Besides, although Lin Yan had won, she had only won for two seconds. In short, he was definitely going to win today¡¯s match! After thepetition, he would make this woman publicly admit who was the strongest. This way, he could get back his face before his master flew over. In the night, the two cars roared like beasts and rushed out of the starting point at the same time. Michaux¡¯s car was of the highest quality. It was more than enough to run in the world¡¯s first league. Michaux took the lead with his outstanding hundred ¨C meter eleration. Yes, just maintain this ¡­ Mi Xiu¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile as he stepped on the elerator. In the first bend, he managed to maintain his lead because he managed to put a considerable distance between them on the straight. What followed next was a series of curves with extremelyplex terrain. The reason why this track was so famous in China was that the consecutive turns on this track were almost the same as Albert ¡®s. No wonder that woman imed that she would bring her disciple here to teach him. ¡°Hmph. Albert entered the bend at top speed!¡± He would like to see how she ran out of Albert and quickly into the corner. She wasn¡¯t even sure if she could make it through the curve smoothly, yet she dared to make such a big talk! Finally, the hovercar finished running on a gentle slope and officially entered the series of turns. Woman, I will expose your true colors today! Michaux¡¯s technique was indeed very solid. He passed the three turns smoothly and did not even slow down. He was really too handsome! However ¡­ Mi Xiu¡¯s smug smile had yet to fully spread on his face when Lin Yan¡¯s shabby car overtook him from an angle that he had never expected, like a ghost in the dark night. This speed! This was impossible! On such a steep and narrow bend, not only did she not slow down, but she also elerated. She even overtook him when the two cars were running side by side on this extremely narrow bend! Mi Xiu, who was following behind, was dumbfounded. He almost ran off the track. This was absolutely impossible! Chapter 1386 I am your great - grandfather The bend was as wide as Albert ¡®s, and it was definitely not enough for two racing cars to pass at the same time. In other words, it was impossible for her to overtake on this road section! The only person in the world who had done it was Yeva! How did this woman do it?! If mi Xiu was shocked at this moment, then he was in despair ¡­ In his mind, he had always thought that it was a coincidence that this woman had defeated him. He was even confident that he could easily surpass Lin Yan in such aplicated situation. However, he could only watch as Lin Yan Ran through one curve after another at a terrifying speed. She made no mistakes and was as perfect as a robot.. He had never felt such a terrifying feeling that made him unable to resist ¡­ In the past matches, he had always tried his best to surpass his opponents. But today, he felt like a child who was just learning to walk, and he was facing a towering mountain that he could not cross ¡­ Mi Xiu had no idea how he had reached the finish line. He was in a daze. He only had one thought in his mind. ¡®That¡¯s not possible ¡­¡¯ Lin Yan had already gotten off the bus and was waiting for him at the finish line. She had enough time to teach Yun Xuan a lesson. Yun Xuan¡¯s eyes were as bright as car lights when he looked at Lin Yan. At the same time, Yun Xuan looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. It was as if he wanted to ask something but found it difficult to speak. He had already guessed it before, and as expected, his master had hidden his strength. In the past, her master had never used her full strength. Even in today¡¯s crushingpetition, she might not have used her full strength. He could only think of one person in the world who could be a racer of this level ¡­ Mi Xiu shook his head.¡±That¡¯s impossible!¡± In this world, other than my great ¨C grandfather, no one else can do this, not even my master!¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s only one truth,¡± mi Xiu said excitedly before Lin Yan could say anything. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. This devilish brat finally guessed it? ¡°The truth is that I¡¯m dreaming!¡± The young man then closed his eyes and mumbled,¡±this is a dream, this is a dream, this must be a dream!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened.¡±Can¡¯t you be more daring and make a guess?¡± ¡°Be bold,¡± mi Xiu said. Lin Yan nodded.¡±Yeah, for example, I¡¯m your great ¨C grandfather.¡± Mi Xiu immediately red at Lin Yan. ¡± I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dreaming! ¡° ¡°Why does no one believe the truth these days? ¡°Lin Yan asked. Just as the two of them were talking, a few car lights shone over from not far away, and a few people got out of the car. One of the figures was running toward Lin Yan and the others at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Master!!!!¡± With an excited cry, the figure pounced on Lin Yan and plunged into her arms. ¡°Master! I¡¯ve finally met you! Master, I¡¯ve missed you so much! Master, did you miss me? Master, do you not love me anymore? master, why aren¡¯t you saying anything, master? ¡° Lin Yan looked at sun shuoran, who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She did not want to say anything. How could she speak? did he give her a chance to speak ¡­ Mi Xiu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw who was pouncing on Lin Yan. ¡± You ¡­ You ¡­ Brother ran? ! ¡° Why did fourth uncle ¨C Master suddenly appear in China? no, more importantly, why did fourth uncle ¨C Master call this woman master? Chapter 1387 Isnt masters master Yeva? ¡°Master! ¡± Master, am I still your most beloved disciple? ¡± sun shuoran was busy acting coquettishly to find a sense of existence, and had no time to pay attention to mi Xiu. Just as mi Xiu was in a daze, a familiar voice came from behind him. A tall and well-built man quickly walked over and looked at Lin Yan with the same excited expression. It¡¯s really you!¡± Looking at the man¡¯s excited appearance, it was almost like seeing his own father. Mi Xiu had never seen the grim-faced death butcher show such an expression to anyone.. In the end, before he could react, it was another familiar face. The man, who looked gentle and polite, walked up, grabbed the back of sun shuoran¡¯s cor, and threw him away. Then, he took sun shuoran¡¯s ce and opened his arms to give the woman a big hug. ¡± Master, you¡¯ve been missing for so long. How can you be so heartless? ¡° Although his words sounded full ofints, the man¡¯s eyes were full of longing, just like the butcher¡¯s. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, second brother, what are you doing! How can you monopolize master! He¡¯s too cunning!¡± Sun Shuo ran, who had been pulled away, stomped his feet in anxiety. Mi Xiu stood there like an idiot. No one paid him any attention for a long time. ¡± Brother ran, brother K! ¡± He said anxiously. What the hell are you two doing! Why did you all suddenlye to China in advance? most importantly, why did you call this woman master? are you all crazy? this woman, she ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± Before mi Xiu could finish his sentence, a palm suddenly flew over and smacked the back of his head. ¡± You brat! ¡± No respect for elders! Who are you calling this woman! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and calling me great-grandfather? ¡° Mi Xiu turned to look at the man in confusion. ¡± M-master ¡­ You¡¯re here too ¡­ Wait ¡­ What ¡­ Great-grandfather? ¡± What do you want me to call ¡­ Call this woman? Great-grandfather? ¡° Looking at his disciple¡¯s silly appearance,ng mang¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He felt that he had lost all his face in front of his master. He roared, ¡± she¡¯s my master. What did you call her? ! If you don¡¯t call me great-grandfather, what do you think I should call you? ¡° The master of the master ¡­ At that moment, mi Xiu¡¯s brain could no longer function normally. He looked at his master and then at Lin Yan. ¡± Wait, No¡­ Master, your master, my master¡¯s master ¡­ Isn¡¯t that Yeva? ¡° Lang mang suppressed his anger and yelled at mi Xiu. ¡± Yes, what¡¯s the problem? ¡° He really didn¡¯t want to admit that this kid was his disciple. Mi Xiu almost screamed the moment he heardng mang¡¯s words. ¡± You¡¯re saying this woman is Yeva? My great-grandfather? ¡° Beside him, King raised his eyebrows and looked atng mang with sympathy. ¡± Boss, is there something wrong with your disciple¡¯s brain? ¡° The wave Python was speechless. It was better to be expelled from the sect. Lang mang took a deep breath and walked in front of Lin Yan. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡± master, I¡¯m sorry. This brat doesn¡¯t know the rules and is arrogant. If he has disrespected you or made you angry, I will kick him out of the sect! ¡° Mi Xiu finally knew how to be anxious. Don¡¯t!¡± Then, mi Xiu turned to look at Lin Yan. ¡± You ¡­ You ¡­ You¡¯re really my great-grandfather ¡­ You¡¯re Yeva ¡­ Great-grandfather, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was you ¡­¡± Chapter 1388 Hello, little uncle - Master His great-grandfather had told him the truth a long time ago, but how could he have believed it at that time? He had never expected that what she said was actually true! This bet was also real! Mi Xiu felt like his world was about to be overturned! Lin Yan chuckled and looked atng mang. ¡± There¡¯s no need for that. This little disciple of yours is quite suitable for you. He¡¯s exactly the same as you were back then. I almost thought that he was your illegitimate child. ¡° Lang mang choked and coughed. ¡± Cough, cough, cough ¡­ Master, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Please don¡¯t make fun of me ¡­¡±. Sun shuoranughed so hard that he clutched his stomach. ¡± Hahahaha, boss, look, I told you! Even master is so good, this kid is really too simr to you, and you still have the cheek to say that he¡¯s arrogant ¡­¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± The wave Python red at him. ¡± Master, you ¡­¡± At this moment, Yun Xuan, who had been standing at the side in a daze for a long time, finally found his voice. This voice immediately caught sun Shuo ran¡¯s attention, and his face was full of vignce and jealousy. What did you call her? ¡° Lin Yan thought that it would be inappropriate to keep it a secret at this point in time. She asked yunxuan toe over and introduce him to her apprentices and Michaux. ¡± Ahem, let me introduce him. This is yunxuan, my new apprentice in China. ¡° After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words with his own ears, sun Shuo ran was so shocked that the sky and earth shook. He had to hold onto butcher to prevent himself from fainting. ¡± Master ¡­ You ¡­ You really have a dog outside behind my back! ¡± I ¡­ I¡¯m no longer your most, most, most beloved little disciple ¡­ Master ¡­ Master, how can you do this to me ¡­¡± Lin Yan was speechless at sun Shuo ran¡¯s behavior. This was the reason why she had kept it a secret from him. She knew that she would get a headache from all the noise ¡­ Fortunately, King, butcher and wave Python seemed to have anticipated this and were still calm. Lang mang nodded and muttered,¡±no wonder he could beat mi Xiu as a newbie.¡± Asng mang spoke, he looked at Yun Xuan and extended his hand.¡±Junior Brother Yun Xuan, how are you? I amng mang, master¡¯s eldest disciple. Please take care of me in the future.¡± ¡°Hello, Little Junior Brother,¡± the butcher said.¡±I¡¯m butcher, master¡¯s third disciple.¡± ¡°Hello, Junior Brother, King.¡± ¡°Hi ¡­ Little uncle ¨C Master ¡­?¡± Yun Xuan hurriedly greeted them one by one.¡±H ¨C Hello ¡­¡± Any one of them was famous in the racing circle. Even if they didn¡¯t introduce themselves, it was impossible for him not to know them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hiding my identity. ¡± Lin Yan was afraid that her disciple would be frightened, so she quicklyforted her. Yunxuan hurriedly waved his hand.¡±Master, it¡¯s fine ¡­ Actually ¡­ Actually, I also guessed a little ¡­ But I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ You really are ¡­¡± King smiled and nced at Michaux.¡±After all, not many people are as slow ¨C witted as little mythic.¡± Mi Xiu¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of! Pot! If you want to me someone, me yourselves for hiding it from me! Brother K, how can you say that about me? You already knew her identity, but you still urged me to make a bet with you. I was wondering why all of you were fighting to make a bet with me, you¡¯re all too much!¡± Mi Xiu finally understood what had happened, and he was so angry that he almost cried. He should have known that with King¡¯s cunning personality, he would never do something that would make him lose money. Why didn¡¯t he think of that? Lin Yan was speechless. This group of disobedient children really knew how to y! The more mi Xiu thought about it, the angrier he became. However, he suddenly became happy again.¡±Eh, that means I lost to my great ¨C grandfather and my little uncle ¨C Master! Then I won¡¯t lose face! Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha ¡­¡± Mi Xiu suddenly felt enlightened, and all his pent ¨C up anger was gone. Chapter 1389 The little disciple is more obedient ¡°Great-grandfather, do you know that you¡¯re my idol, the star of my life? Please teach me a few moves!¡± Mi Xiu looked over eagerly. It was a pity that Yeva had already left the industry when he first became her apprentice. Even his master and uncle-Masters had no news of her, and he had once felt very regretful about this. He had never expected that he would be lucky enough to be in the same race track as his great-grandfather! He was simply too happy! He finally understood why his master and the others looked so envious when they found out that he could participate in the world¡¯s second league. Sun shuoran couldn¡¯t tolerate another person fighting for his favor. He quickly pulled mi Xiu away. ¡± What are you doing? what are you doing? ¡± This is my master, not your master. Please find your own master!¡±. Sun Shuo ran looked at Lin Yan with tears in his eyes, ¡± master, even if you have a new disciple, I must be the one you love the most! ¡° King nced at her in disdain. ¡± Don¡¯t be so shameless. Favorite? ¡± When did master ever love you? Besides, it¡¯s obvious that Little Junior Brother is more well-behaved and doted on.¡± Sun shuoran almost burst into tears, he wiped his tears on Lin Yan¡¯s clothes,¡±master!!!¡± Was master telling the truth? Master, am I really not your favorite little disciple? Master, have you never loved me?¡± Lin Yan looked at King speechlessly,¡±what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you provoke him?¡± Didn¡¯t he think she was annoying enough ¡­ ¡°I love them all, alright!¡± Lin Yan was about to explode. Sun shuoran reluctantly epted this answer. He sobbed and said,¡±then ¡­ Then master, you¡¯re not hiding anything from me, are you ¡­¡± ¡°No, no! I¡¯m not hiding anything from you!¡± Lin Yan made a solemn vow. She just wanted to shut this guy up. The butcher pushed the wishy ¨C washy sun Shuo away and said impatiently,¡±master, let¡¯s have a match!!!¡± Lang mang and King¡¯s eyes lit up as well.¡±That¡¯s right, master. We haven¡¯t run together in a long time!¡± Lin Yan looked at her apprentices ¡®eager expressions. As a master, she had been feeling guilty for the past two years, so she said readily,¡±sure! It¡¯s a good time to see how much you¡¯ve improved in the past two years. ¡° ¡°I want it too!¡± Mi Xiu, who had just been abused, also squeezed over. Yun Xuan had borrowed one from mi Xiu. Soon, a row of cars stopped neatly at the starting line, and with the pleasant sound of their engines, they rushed into the night ¡­ Everyone¡¯s heart was surging with heat ¡­ Just as the few of them were in high spirits and were ready to have a good match, a silver luxury car suddenly drove in the opposite direction, giving everyone a shock. Even Lin Yan, who had been through countless battles, was shocked. What the hell! Who would drive in the opposite direction, especially on such a high ¨C speed racing track? did they want to die? Even if he didn¡¯t want to live anymore, others still wanted to live! ¡°What¡¯s the situation ¡­¡± Seeing that the car was going faster and faster, Lin Yan quickly changed direction to avoid it. However, what made Lin Yan speechless was that the car was like a slithering snake, turning left and right. He would chase after her in whichever direction she tried to Dodge. Even though Lin Yan had tried her best, she still failed to Dodge the attack. The right side of the car collided with the silver luxury car, making a loud noise! Chapter 1391 Another third and fourth party ¡°Apart from being my disciple, Xiaoyao is also the big boss of our fleet.¡± Lin Yan suppressed her heartache and stopped talking about thepensation. Then, she introduced the others to Xiao Yao,¡±these are my apprentices as well. They areng mang, KING, butcher, and sun shuoran.¡± Yunxuan, you don¡¯t need me to introduce you. Mi Xiu is my Grand ¨C disciple. ¡° Xiao Yao nodded and greeted the crowd.¡±I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Lin Yan noticed Xiao Yao¡¯s calm reaction and felt that something was not right.¡±Wait, boss, you knew about it?¡± Although Xiao Yao was bad at driving, he knew a lot about the racing world. He must knowng mang and the others, but he did not look surprised at all when he knew that they were her apprentices. ¡°I just found out,¡± Xiao Yao replied calmly.. Did this guy think that she was an idiot? She had a feeling that Xiaoyao might know more than she had imagined ¡­ ¡°Master! Are you sure you have nothing to hide from me? Don¡¯t let another third or fourth party appear!¡± Sun Shuo ran sneaked up to Lin Yan andined with tears in his eyes. Lin Yan quickly replied,¡±what third or fourth? No, no, I really have nothing to hide from you this time! Trust me, okay?¡± Sun Shuo ran was still skeptical, but he reluctantly epted Lin Yan¡¯s promise. The fifth Junior Brother, Yun Xuan, was indeed talented, and the sixth Junior Brother, boss Xiao, had relied on money to get to his position. Other than these two reasons, there should be no other reason for the master to make an exception and take in a disciple. Sun Shuo ran felt wronged.¡±Alright, master, I¡¯ll trust you one more time. Please don¡¯t hurt my heart again ¡­¡± Butcher patted his chest,¡±I believe in master.¡± ¡°I believe so too,¡± said wave Python. King nced at the three of them and chose to remain silent. Sun shuoran immediately started to stir things up.¡±Second brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You don¡¯t believe in master?¡± King raised an eyebrow and looked behind them.¡±I do want to believe ¡­¡± ¡°Second brother, what do you mean by this! He spoke in a weird tone! ¡°Are you ¡­¡± Sun Shuo ran said as he looked in the direction King was looking. In the end, before he could finish his words, his eyes widened and he stood rooted to the ground. A low ¨C Key ck family car was parked outside the race track, and an extremely handsome man got out of the car. The man was dressed in a veryfortable casual outfit and wore a pair of sses. He looked gentle and harmless. He stood beside the car in the night and his eyes were focused on the driver. Beside the man was a little boy who looked to be five or six years old. The little boy was fair and delicate, like a porcin doll, and he was also staring at his master. Sun Shuo ran looked at the two of them, then at his master. He clutched his little heart in pain. ¡°Master ¡­ Master ¡­ You ¡­ Master, you just swore that you don¡¯t have any mistresses ¡­¡± In the end, in the next second, the mistress and the fourth actually appeared in front of him! However, wasn¡¯t Xiao si a little too young? He¡¯s already teaching driving at this age? Lin Yan didn¡¯t expect PEI Yucheng and Xiao Li to be here. She was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react. Butcher and wave Python soon discovered the existence of the two. Butcher was also stunned. He looked at the two of them subconsciously and said,¡±uh, master, these two are ¡­ Seventh and eighth junior brothers?¡± ¡°Eighth Junior Brother ¡­ Isn¡¯t he a little too young?¡± Chapter 1392 He is my boyfriend King shrugged.¡±Boss, you don¡¯t understand. This is called teaching a disciple from a baby.¡± King narrowed his eyes and sized up the man in front of him. He touched his chin and said,¡±it seems that seventh Junior Brother has earned his position with his looks?¡± Lin Yan red at King and the others.¡±Shut up.¡± She finally reacted. She quickly ran to PEI Yucheng and Xiao Li.¡±Why are you guys here?¡± PEI Yucheng looked at his son.¡±Xiao Li was worried about you, so I brought him here.¡± Pei Li looked at his father in shock,¡±¡­¡±. He had been waiting at home for his mother toe home obediently. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for his mother at all, okay? Wasn¡¯t he the one who pretended to be calm the entire night, then stood up from the sofa and ran out the door? Before she left, she told him to follow her if he wanted to see his mother. Only then did he get into the car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I was held up by something and forgot to tell you. ¡± Lin Yan quickly apologized and hugged the little guy. Pei Li wanted to refute her, but when he heard Lin Yan call him ¡®baby¡¯ and finally saw his mother in her arms, all his unhappiness disappeared. Hmph, I¡¯ll just work with him for now. Sun Shuo ran, who had beenpletely ignored, wailed loudly,¡±master! Master, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation? You lied to me again and again! Didn¡¯t you say that there were no mistresses? What is this?¡± Wait, was it his illusion? Why did he feel that seventh and eighth Junior brother¡¯s expressions were so simr? They seemed to have been carved out of the same mold ¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened.¡±What third party? What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Sun Shuo ran was in extreme grief.¡±Aren¡¯t these two your new disciples?¡± Butcher asked,¡¯not seventh and eighth junior brothers? Who is that?¡± Lin Yan coughed lightly and took PEI Yucheng¡¯s hand. She exined,¡±I told you I only took in two new disciples. This is not your seventh Junior Brother, he is my ¡­ Boyfriend.¡± Sun shuoran, butcher, wave Python, King: ¡°Boyfriend?!¡± When the four of them heard Lin Yan¡¯s answer, they were even more shocked than when they heard that Lin Yan had taken in a new disciple. ¡°So, this isn¡¯t my Junior Brother, but my master¡¯s father?¡± sun Shuo ran was dumbfounded. ¡°Fourth brother, your Chinese is terrible. You should call me Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Grand Master?¡± ¡°Hello, Grandmaster,¡± King replied. Lin Yan gave them a warning look, telling them not to say anything. Then, she turned to PEI Yucheng and introduced them,¡±¡±I took in a few disciples when I was abroad ¡­¡± PEI Yucheng did not expect Lin Yan to introduce herself to them. He looked a little surprised. In the past, she wished that she couldpletely separate her life and the people around her from him, for fear of being tainted by him at all ¡­ PEI Yucheng quickly regained hisposure and greeted them.¡±Thank you for taking care of Yan when you were abroad.¡± Pei Li¡¯s expression was even more shocked than PEI Yucheng ¡®s. He was shocked that his father¡¯s reaction was so calm when he saw so many members of the opposite sex around his mother, and they all seemed to be close to her. When he suddenly went out in the middle of the night just now, his face was so scary that he thought it would be the same as before. ¡°Uh, master¡¯s father, oh no, master¡¯s husband, no, master¡¯s husband ¡­ Master¡¯s husband, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Sun Shuo ran was still in a daze. He lowered his voice and whispered into Lin Yan¡¯s ear,¡±no way! Master, do you really have a boyfriend? I thought you didn¡¯t like men?¡± Chapter 1393 Master, your son? Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him.¡±Who said I don¡¯t like men? I just have high standards.¡± Hearing this, the corners of PEI Yucheng¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. His tense back rxedpletely. He had never dared to hope that she would acknowledge his identity so naturally in front of the people close to her ¡­ Sun Shuo ran was silent for a long time. He looked at the man¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him. His master¡¯s standards seemed to be a little high. This man¡¯s appearance was really too outstanding. Although the car he drove and the way he dressed were quite low ¨C Key, the aura around him could not be concealed.. ¡°Wait, master, there¡¯s still one more! If the big one is Grand Master, then what about the small one?¡± Sun shuoran finally remembered that there was still a small one. King¡¯s gaze swept across Pei Li, then Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng. He said unhurriedly,¡±are you blind? This child has all the good points of master and Grandmaster, who else can he be?¡± Sun Shuo ran was dumbfounded by King¡¯s words. He looked carefully at the little boy. It didn¡¯t matter when he looked at it carefully, but the more he looked, the more he felt that this child¡¯s demeanor was carved from the same mold as his master¡¯s grandfather, and there was a shadow of his master between his eyebrows. Sun Shuo suddenly came to a realization.¡±Master! It¡¯s one thing for you to hide the fact that you have a boyfriend from us, but you didn¡¯t even tell us that your son is already so old!¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded by sun Shuo ran¡¯s words. How could he be my son?¡± Sun Shuo ran was being called blind one after another, and he felt extremely aggrieved. He looked at him a few more times.¡±Master, I¡¯m not blind. This child clearly looks exactly the same as you and Grandmaster! Anyone with eyes can tell!¡± Butcher and wave Python also realized this after sun Shuo ran said that. ¡°It¡¯s very simr ¡­ His nose is like Grandmaster ¡®s,¡±butcher said. ¡°His eyes look like master ¡®s,¡± the wave Python replied. Michaux added,¡±¡±His mouth is like master ¡®s, and his temperament is like master¡¯s grandfather!¡± As for Yun Xuan, he knew that this child was the child of boss Xiao¡¯s friend and that he had asked Lin Yan to take care of him. But in fact, he had thought about this before ¡­ Lin Yan was speechless.¡±Xiao Li is already five years old. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to the child five years ago. Can¡¯t you guys use your brains?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not impossible,¡± King muttered.¡±Back then, you disappeared for a few months, saying you went for a closed ¨C door special training. Now that I think about it ¡­¡± Lin Yan saw that the kids were getting more and more ridiculous, so she grabbed Xiao Yao who was watching the fun,¡±¡±Hey, Xiaoyao, why don¡¯t you exin who Xiao Li is?¡± Sun shuoran was stunned.¡±Why do you need sixth Junior Brother to exin? could it be ¡­ Could it be that this child isn¡¯t yours and Grand Master¡¯s child, but yours and sixth Junior Brother ¡®s?¡± In the next second, sun Shuo ran¡¯s screams were heard as he was kicked by Lin Yan. Master, I was wrong!¡± Lin Yan was afraid that Xiao Li would be upset by the nonsense, so she patted the little guy¡¯s head and said,¡±don¡¯t be angry, Xiao Li. They are just talking nonsense.¡± The little guy¡¯s expression seemed to be even gloomier when he heard this. They weren¡¯t spouting nonsense ¡­ Mother, I¡¯m your baby ¡­ At that moment, Xiaoyao finally stood up. He nced at PEI Yucheng and said,¡±¡±Senior brothers, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This is my friend¡¯s son. Because his parents are not with him, I asked master to take care of him.¡± ¡°Ah? ¡°Is that so ¡­¡± Sun Shuo ran looked at the child, still not quite convinced. However, it was even more impossible for master to have given birth to a child five years ago ¡­ Chapter 1395 Cant forget you Lin Yan couldn¡¯t read the emotions in PEI Yucheng¡¯s dark eyes. After a long while, the man said,¡±I do. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t know that the consciousness that possessed you was me.¡± Lin Yan shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not talking about that. I¡¯m talking about ¡­ Even earlier ¡­ For example, five years ago ¡­ Six years ago ¡­ Do you know me?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Why do you ask?¡± he asked. He naturally knew her. However, in a sense, Lin Yan did not recognize him anymore. At that time, she had already forgotten about the MU family, the Holy Land, and everything about them. She only knew the identity of PEI Yucheng, not him.. ¡°Answer me first,¡± Lin Yan said. For some reason, he was very concerned about this question. PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him.¡±I know him.¡± Lin Yan was shocked. She was stunned for a few seconds. I mean five or six years ago. You knew me that long ago?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s sses hid theplicated look in his eyes.¡±Perhaps, earlier than you think. I¡¯ve liked you since earlier than you think.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°From the first time I saw you,¡± PEI Yucheng said,¡±I¡¯ve been thinking about you day and night.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yucheng: ¡°those who say that the spring breeze is warm must have never seen your smile. Those who say that candy is sweet must have never heard your voice.¡± You¡¯re like a fairy from the heavens. Even looking at you is a blessing. ¡° Lin Yan was speechless. Who would believe him! Did he really think that they knew each other? Weren¡¯t these the exact words she had said to PEI Yucheng when she was ttering him? Lin Yan red at PEI Yucheng.¡±Hey! Are you kidding me again? Why are you copying me!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s cheeks were hot and she felt embarrassed that he remembered every single word that she said. PEI Yucheng chuckled.¡±I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Lin Yan finally understood that PEI Yucheng was just teasing her. She heaved a sigh of relief and muttered to herself,¡±it¡¯s fine as long as I didn¡¯t abandon you ¡­¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s mumbling, PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Abused and then abandoned?¡± Lin Yan coughed and said awkwardly,¡±it¡¯s all because of what you said today. I even suspected that I had abandoned you and even forgot that I had a child ¡­¡± Lin Yan patted her chest as she said,¡±¡±I knew it. How could I do such a thing as abandoning my husband and child?¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan finally fell asleep. In the quiet courtyard, the father and son stood facing each other. The atmosphere was tense, and even the surrounding air seemed to be distorted. ¡°Why did you say those things to mom today!¡± Pei Li stood in front of the man with a cold expression. Since her mother had already forgotten the sad things of the past, there was no need to let her remember them. She was happy now. He thought that this was amon understanding between them. Moreover, he had vaguely found out over the years that an extremely powerful and dangerous force had been looking for his mother. His mother would be safe if she didn¡¯t know anything. PEI Yucheng seemed to have read his son¡¯s mind. ¡°Sometimes, not knowing anything doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re safe. No matter if it¡¯s you or me, we can¡¯t guarantee that we can protect her all the time. Besides ¡­¡± Moreover, even if he wanted to hide it, he was afraid that he would not be able to hide it any longer. Chapter 1397 Too shameless Wei Xufeng turned his head almost instantly and red at Qi Shaoyuan. He grabbed his cor and asked,¡±what did you say? Say that again!¡± Qi Shaoyuan coughed.¡±Let go, let go. Calm down. I¡¯ll say ¡­ I¡¯ll say you¡¯ll see boss soon. Boss should be participating in the summit this time.¡± Wei Xufeng didn¡¯t seem to believe this was true.¡±Boss will participate in the tournament! Are you sure?¡± Qi Shaoyuan could not reveal too much and could only say ambiguously,¡±I just got some news. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s urate.¡± Boss had only told him not to reveal her identity, but he did not. He only told Wei Xufeng that boss would be participating in the tournament.. In any case, boss would definitely be able to make it to the tournament, so there was nothing wrong with what he said. ¡°I¡¯ve only told you. Don¡¯t spread it around. ¡± Qi Shaoyuan reminded. Wei Xufeng nodded in a daze. He knew Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s identity. He was the son of the president of the China Racing hovercar Union, so the inside information he had received could very well be true. Boss ¡­ Is she really going to participate in the summit? ¡­¡­ Late at night, in the conference room of China¡¯s world¡¯s best league. The person in charge of the world¡¯s number one league had a pile of documents sent from abroad in front of him. He mmed the table in anger and said,¡±this is too shameless, this is too shameless!¡± ¡°Old Liu, what¡¯s the matter? why did you call all of us here sote at night?¡± The Vice President of the China Racing Union asked. President Qi also consoled her,¡±this is a critical period. If there¡¯s anything, we can solve it together.¡± The General Manager mmed the document on the table and said angrily,¡±it¡¯s all because of those foreign car teams! Do you guys know? They actually requested forng mang, KING and butcher to participate in the world¡¯s number one league! These few people were all participants of the tournament of the best, but they were forced to fight for a ce in the first league. Wasn¡¯t this too shameless? I already made an exception when they wanted to arrange for sun shuoran, and now even these three have to participate in the first league! They¡¯re really going against our Chinese team! It wasn¡¯t easy for us to have a few good seedlings this year. Originally, we had a high chance of running into the toppetition. If wave Python, KING, and butcher also came to participate in the first league, the top three might all be taken by them. Then what the hell would we still y for?¡± The General Manager had been angry for a long time, and now he started toin non ¨C stop. When the other higher ¨C ups of the organizer heard this, they were also furious.¡±This is indeed too shameless. How can a contestant from the pinnacle ofpetition participate in the first league?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how could they do such a thing? In my opinion, sun shuoran shouldn¡¯t have made that offer. Now, they think that China is easy to bully and are pushing it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Push sun shuoran down as well. No exceptions!¡± ¡­¡­ The Vice President and President Qi exchanged an indescribable look as they listened to the indignant discussion of the organizer¡¯s senior executives. In order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, only a few people in China knew that Lin Yan was Yeva. Even the organizers did not know. Therefore, the organizers thought that the ZZ Team was shamelessly provoking China ¡­ Little did they know that it was just the disciples of Yeva, the big boss, who were fighting for their master¡¯s favor. They were forcing the WZ team to apply for a spot in the world¡¯s number one league for them, so that they could race with their master. Fortunately, they had received a call from Lin Yan. The big boss had exined the situation to them in advance and asked them to ignoreng mang and the others ¡­ Chapter 1398 Protect our driver ¡°This is indeed a little too much. WZ battleteam is an old and strong team, how could they do such a thing?¡± ¡°All these years, the best racing has been dominated by foreign racing teams. The Chinese racing teams can¡¯t even get past the threshold, so how can they not be arrogant? He directly challenged our dojo on our territory and embarrassed our Chinese racing circle. We can¡¯tpromise this time no matter what. ¡° Hearing the angry discussion among the higher ¨C ups, President Qi stepped in to smooth things over.¡±Old Liu, don¡¯t be too angry. Just send an email to reject it. Thepetition this time is in China and we¡¯re the organizers. We still have the right to lead. Besides, what they¡¯re doing is against the rules. ¡°. The overall-in-charge¡¯s mood eased a little as he said to President Qi in a serious tone,¡±¡±You¡¯re right, President Qi. It¡¯s rare for our country to have a good seedling this time. Although we don¡¯t expect her to make it to the tournament, we must do our best to pave the way for her and cultivate her well. ¡° Thepetition Manager was on the verge of tears. Even though the Thunder and light speed racers were the two most established racers, there had not been any new members for a long time. He did not expect Lin Yan to appear out of nowhere. It wasn¡¯t easy for China to have such a good seedling, and he even won the world¡¯s third and second league championships in a row. He was simply afraid of melting it in his mouth and afraid of falling it in his hands. That was why they would never allow those foreign racing teams to mess around! President Qi didn¡¯t know how to answer when he heard the person-in-charge¡¯s serious words about nurturing and protecting Lin Yan. He could only nod and agree with an ambiguous smile,¡±that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, we need to protect ¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided. Other than that, there¡¯s something else I need to remind everyone. The world¡¯s best league is about to start, and everyone knows how important this race is. This race will determine the spots for the summit and whether the Chinese racing Team will have a chance to enter this year¡¯s Summit. Some time ago, our team was frequently challenged by foreign racing teams. As you all know, the privatepetition has caused an extremely bad impact and seriously affected the performance of our team members. So, I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to pass down an order after you go back. All the contestants are strictly forbidden frompeting with them in private. ¡° One of the higher ¨C ups said with a dark expression,¡±but some of the foreign racers are really arrogant and hard to deal with. Their words are extremely unpleasant to hear. Many of our racers couldn¡¯t take it anymore and agreed to race.¡± ¡°Yes, especially Michelle from the Falcon team. Simon is a madman. Every time he wins a challenge, he¡¯ll go on the inte and insult us with his words. He¡¯ll force a few of us racers to drop out of the race. ¡° Vice ¨C President li suggested,¡±then let¡¯s tell the public that they are going to undergo closed ¨C door training and cut off theirmunication channels. We must let them focus on preparing for thepetition.¡± The General Manager nodded and said,¡±by the way, you must protect Lin Yan. She is a girl after all, and her mind is easily affected.¡± We can¡¯t let this affect our performance in thepetition. ¡° The two presidents looked at each other in silence as they listened to the chief of thepetition¡¯s worriless advice. President Qi coughed lightly.¡±Ahem, don¡¯t worry about that. That won¡¯t happen ¡­¡± Yeva¡¯s strong mental fortitude and ability to dominate the race was unparalleled in the racing world. Chapter 1399 Teaching incident Yeva¡¯s strong mental fortitude and ability to dominate the race was unparalleled in the racing world. The most representative was the one when she led the ZZ Team to defeat the domineering KD team in the racing world and entered the race at the top. In that extremely difficult race that tested one¡¯s mental state and driving skills like never before, Yeva¡¯s performance was godly. Therefore, there was no such thing as a mental breakdown. Instead, there were racers all over the ground who had been forced to this point. The next day. Ms. Yeva, the race Reaper who was unparalleled in both her mental strength and driving skills, was in a state of mental explosion.. The tournament was just around the corner and she was supposed to be on the training ground at this time. However, in view of the dangerous behavior of one of her disciplesst night, she decided that she had to take some time to solve this problem no matter what. After all, human lives were at stake. Of course, the training location was not a Stadium. It was onlyst night that she realized that this guy was not only bad at directions, but he might not even know the basicmon sense of traffic. So, Lin Yan found a ce with fewer cars and started to practice driving with Xiao Yao, starting from the basic traffic rules. ¡°Kill him, kill him! I mean, kill the direction! I¡¯m not asking you to get out of the car and beat someone up!¡± ¡°Brake, brother! Do you have a mine at home? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bumping into people? Alright, your family does have a mine, but even if you do, you can¡¯t drive like this!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going at the red light, yellow light, green light, and you¡¯re not going at the yellow light either. Is it because you don¡¯t have a color you like, brother?¡± ¡°Big brother, just tell me the truth, how much did you spend to buy your driver¡¯s license?¡± ¡­¡­ The entire way was filled with Lin Yan¡¯s dejected roars. She swore that none of the disciples she had taught in her life had made her want to die. ¡°This is too easy. I love the track.¡± Xiao Yao held the steering wheel and frowned. He seemed to be very dissatisfied. Lin Yan was speechless. Hehe, you should let go of the track. Even she couldn¡¯t avoid his death driving skills. The scariest thing was not his superb driving skills, but his random punches that killed an old master. Lin Yan nagged all the way, teaching her as if she was teaching a kindergartener. It was a short ten ¨C kilometer journey, but she drove for more than three hours. The sky was already dark. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. ¡°Remember what I told you today. You must remember the traffic rules, especially not against the traffic. If you can¡¯t understand the navigation, turn on the voice message. If you can¡¯t tell left from right, write on the back of your hand. Write left on the back of your left hand, right on the back of your right hand ¡­¡± As the car was driving steadily, a little boy suddenly rushed out from the side while Lin Yan was talking to Xiao Yao. ¡°Brake!¡± Lin Yan immediately reminded him. Fortunately, Lin Yan¡¯s teaching was not in vain. Xiao Yao¡¯s reaction was fast and he stopped in time. However, even though Xiao Yao had stopped the car, the little boy still fell straight toward their car, perhaps because he was frightened. He then fell to the ground with a thud. Lin Yan was shocked and quickly got out of the car. He saw a five or six ¨C year ¨C old boy lying on the ground, crying. ¡°Little friend! Little friend, are you alright?¡± Lin Yan quickly went to check on the child. When the little boy heard Lin Yan¡¯s voice, he suddenly stopped crying and his little body seemed to have stiffened. A few secondster, the little guy raised his head and looked at Lin Yan with tears in his eyes. His big eyes were full of love and grievance, like an abandoned puppy ¡­ Chapter 1400 Hes trying to scam me Lin Yan was shocked when she saw the boy. The little guy had a pair of big eyes that were like grapes. His skin was snow ¨C White, and he looked like he was pinching a jade ball. His teary eyes made him look like a little furry animal that had lost its way. It made people feel tender and close to him. She had never seen such a beautiful child before ¡­ No, she had one at home! ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± While Lin Yan was still in a daze, the little guy quickly got up like a swallow returning to the forest and rushed into her arms, his little body trembling slightly.. Lin Yan was stunned when a soft and cuddly ball suddenly fell into her arms,¡±uh ¡­¡± Why was this child calling her mother? Lin Yan thought that the child was frightened and did not think much about it. She quickly checked the child¡¯s condition and asked,¡±little boy, are you hurt?¡± At this moment, the culprit got out of the car. Xiao Yao looked at the child in Lin Yan¡¯s arms and frowned. He looked like he was at a loss for words. ¡°Mom ¡­¡± The little boy in her arms was crying so hard that Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached. She drove toward Xiao Yao andined,¡±how can you drive like that?¡± She had never expected that an ident would happen while she was teaching, so she didn¡¯t even pay attention to it. His reputation was really ruined! Xiao Yao looked at the little boy and said coldly,¡±¡±To be honest, you¡¯re not good at scamming. With my driving skills, it¡¯s too clumsy of you to use such a method. No one will believe you.¡± The little guy stuck to Lin Yan¡¯s arms like a ko bear. His tiny hands clutched Lin Yan¡¯s clothes tightly. He was shocked when he heard what Lin Yan said and shrank back into Lin Yan¡¯s arms.¡±Mommy, this uncle is so scary. Mommy, it hurts ¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao angrily as sheforted the child in her arms.¡±What are you talking about? He¡¯s so young, how does he know what it means to scam? You¡¯re bad at driving and you¡¯re ming a child? do you know that you¡¯re being irresponsible?¡± At first, Lin Yan thought it was strange for the kid to rush toward their car in broad daylight. But if he was trying to scam them, the person behind him would havee out to extort money by now. However, he had not seen her yet, which meant that it was not what Xiaoyao had said. Xiao Yao was speechless. ¡°Little friend, why are you alone? Where is home? Do you have mom and dad¡¯s phone number?¡± Lin Yan asked patiently. ¡°I don¡¯t have a father ¡­¡± The little guy replied while sniffling,¡±I don¡¯t have a mother ¡­ You¡¯re my mother ¡­ Where my mother is, home is there ¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s head began to hurt when she heard what the child said. She turned to Xiao Yao and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Oh no, did you knock this child into a concussion?¡± Xiao Yao replied,¡±I didn¡¯t hit him. He was trying to scam me.¡± I believe you have a professional judgment. ¡° ¡°My professional opinion is that you should practice your driving skills,¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath. The little boy poked his head out of Lin Yan¡¯s arms.¡±Mom, don¡¯t me this uncle. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even as sensible as a child!¡±Lin Yan turned and red at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao was speechless. Lin Yan picked the little boy up and said,¡±little boy, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check ¨C up first. You can try to recall your parents ¡®names and phone numbers.¡± The little guy blinked and suddenly asked,¡±¡±Mom, what¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Yan was stunned,¡±huh? Are you talking about me? I¡¯m Lin Yan. ¡° The little guy looked at her, his eyes as bright as the sky washed by the rain. He answered in a crisp voice,¡±¡±Mom, my mom¡¯s name is Lin Yan!¡± Chapter 1401 Get your drivers license first Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the child¡¯s words. This child¡¯s eyes were too clear, and his gaze was very sincere when he spoke. His eyes were especially full of dependence and love, as if she was really his mother. Lin Yan tried to talk to the child for a long time, but she could not get any useful information. She did not see any adults looking for her. Therefore, Lin Yan decided to bring her child to the hospital for a checkup. Xiao Yao objected to Lin Yan¡¯s decision,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t hit him just now. Even if I did, his body wouldn¡¯t have any problems.¡± His objection was invalid. Lin Yan ignored him.¡±You don¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license. You should stop talking.¡±. She only found out that this guy didn¡¯t have a domestic driver¡¯s license when she was teaching him. He did have a foreign driver¡¯s license, but she didn¡¯t know how he got it. As a result, Lin Yan, who had been a good racer, was forced to be a driving coach by him. Now, she even had to help him deal with traffic idents. When they arrived at the hospital, Lin Yan gave the little guy a full body examination. The results of the examination came out. There was nothing wrong with the child¡¯s body. He might have just been a little frightened. ¡°Doctor, are you sure you¡¯re okay? Then why can¡¯t he remember anything about himself and still calls me mom?¡± Lin Yan asked worriedly. ¡°ording to the results of our examination, there is indeed no problem. Just now, you also said that in the surveince footage, the car didn¡¯t touch him. So, he¡¯s either shocked or he has some mental problems. ¡° When the little guy heard the doctor¡¯s words, he pouted.¡±Mommy, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Lin Yan could onlyfort her,¡±Okay, okay, no problem. The doctor was just talking about you!¡± ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital and making sure that the child¡¯s body was fine, Lin Yan was in a dilemma. Although this child was not injured, he did not know anything and could not be left alone. ¡°Little friend, do you really not remember anything? Do you remember your own name?¡± Lin Yan asked. The little guy¡¯s face seemed to stiffen for a moment, then he said,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m Qian Tan.¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows,¡±money? Qian Tan? The evolution of the universe?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the little guy nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good name,¡±Lin Yan said. Then what¡¯s your surname?¡± The little guy fell silent again. This time, he only spoke after a long while.¡±Whatever mom¡¯s surname is, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Lin Yan looked helpless when she heard that. Fine, she still did not manage to get the answer. In the end, he only got a nickname. After leaving the hospital, Lin Yan had no choice but to take her child to the police station. The police hadpared the information of the recently lost children, but there was no news for the time being. If she couldn¡¯t find the boy¡¯s parents, she would have to put him at the rescue Station for the time being. But the boy was so dependent on her, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. She could only take him back first and send him back when she had more news. It was the Father¡¯s fault for not teaching the child well. As the master, she could not ignore the trouble caused by her disciple. Lin Yan did not dare to let Xiao Yao take care of the child, seeing how unreliable he was. She had even asked her to take care of Xiao Li, so how could she expect him to take care of the child? Lin Yan felt that she was in a difficult position. She patted Xiao Yao¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±my dear disciple, you saw it. This is the consequence of not studying for a driver¡¯s license. It doesn¡¯t matter to you, but you are endangering the lives of the people. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed that I have to clean up the mess for you?¡± Xiao Yao was speechless. This mess really had nothing to do with him. He wasn¡¯t ashamed at all. Chapter 1402 Something scarier than taking care of the little devil ¡°Do as I say when you get back, download a driving test and you¡¯ll understand it.¡± Lin Yan said with a serious expression. You¡¯d better master subject one first. When you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take you to study subject two and three. ¡° Xiao Yao furrowed his brows, his expression one of dissatisfaction.¡±When are we getting on the track?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yao was still not giving up, Lin Yan was fuming.¡±You haven¡¯t even learned how to walk and you¡¯re already thinking of running. Wait until you get your driver¡¯s license!!!¡± He thought she wanted to teach him subjects one, two, and three! ¡°Oh, right ¡­¡± Lin Yan coughed and looked at Xiao Yao,¡±I¡¯ll let you off for hitting my carst night, but you have to take responsibility for today¡¯s incident. I¡¯m taking care of this child for you, right?¡± ¡°So ¡­?¡± Lin Yan looked at him reluctantly and said, ¡°We¡¯re old friends, so I won¡¯t cheat you. Besides, we¡¯ve worked together once before. This is the second time we¡¯re working together, so I¡¯ll give you half price for the second one!¡±. Xiao Yao was speechless. The little boy frowned and tugged at Lin Yan¡¯s sleeve.¡±Mom, what do you mean by half price for the second one?¡± Mom, I don¡¯t want half price!¡± ¡°Oh, then no half price, no half price!¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao and spread her hands.¡±I have no choice. The kid is not happy. You can give him the full price.¡± Remember to transfer the money to my ount. ¡° Xiao Yao was speechless. Xiao Yao had recognized the child at first nce and knew what he was up to, but he did not want to make another enemy out of nothing. In the end, he chose to remain silent. In the end, not only did he get scammed once, he even paid a huge sum for it. So, both of them were her sons, so why did he have to pay for the child support for both of them? ¡­¡­ Lin Yan felt a little awkward with my. She could only take him home for now. Otherwise, the child was already frightened. If she left him alone at the police station, the situation might get worse. Because of the suddenness of the incident, Lin Yan did not have the time to tell PEI Yucheng about it. During this period of time, PEI Yucheng would bring Xiao Li to the office most of the time when he wasn¡¯t at home. The little guy was obedient and well ¨C behaved, so Lin Yan did not have to worry. When Lin Yan and Qian went to yunjian vi, there was no one at home. PEI Yucheng should still be at work. ¡°Xiao Ling, we¡¯re home. Can you stay here with me for the time being?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever mom is. ¡° ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll go get you some fruit. Sit here and wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay, mom.¡± ¡­¡­ After Lin Yan went into the kitchen, the little guy¡¯s sweet smile turned into a judgmental and alert look. He quietly looked around the surroundings, and his eyes slowly fell on the cartoon Pillow on the sofa, the children¡¯s kettle on the coffee table, and ¡­ The few pairs of Pink Blue children¡¯s slippers he saw at the door when he entered. The little guy¡¯s expression turned ugly, and his fingers clenched into fists. The little guy seemed to have sensed something, and his eyes suddenly turned to the door like ice des. A few secondster, there was the sound of footsteps at the door. Cheng mo opened the door with a pile of documents in his hands, followed by sinking star. With a lollipop in his mouth, Xing Chen was stretching and talking to Cheng mo in exhaustion.¡±Old Cheng, I really can¡¯t hold on much longer. I¡¯m trembling every day like I¡¯m walking on a tightrope.¡± Cheng mo sighed. Wasn¡¯t he the same? with such a heavy Lethal Weapon that could explode at any time, he didn¡¯t dare to rx for even a second. The little devil¡¯s outburst at thepany thest time still left him with lingering fears. Sinking star took out the finished lollipop stick from his mouth.¡±I¡¯d rather be transferred to Europe. It¡¯s really too miserable now. Is there any job more miserable and terrifying than taking care of the little devil?¡± The moment he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something was amiss. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the living room. The next second, he saw a beautiful and cute glutinous rice ball sitting on the sofa in the living room with her short legs swinging. She tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. Chapter 1403 Father and son, brothers The lollipop stick in star sink¡¯s mouth snapped in half with a snap. His face gradually turned pale, and in the end, it turned ashen. That expression was as if the person sitting on the sofa was not a pretty and cute little baby, but some prehistoric monster. Cheng mo also noticed that something was wrong with Xing Chen¡¯s expression.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sinking star subconsciously took a step back.¡±He ¡­ He, he, he ¡­¡± Cheng mo followed Xing Chen¡¯s line of sight. When he saw the person on the sofa, his pupils shrank instantly, almost unable to believe his eyes. Pei Yan!. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Cheng mo was shocked. Sunken star swallowed his saliva.¡±You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask?! It¡¯s like seeing a ghost!¡± No one would have thought that Pei Yan, who was far away in the old residence and heavily imprisoned, would suddenly appear in China and evene to find them. Just as the two of them were panicking, the sound of the door opening came from the entrance. Pei Li walked in immediately after. It¡¯s over, the big one is back! Pei Li was more sensitive than Xingchen and Cheng mo. He could feel the difference as soon as he stepped in. His gaze passed straight through Xingchen and Cheng mo, who were trembling, and looked at the person on the sofa. Two equally cute and beautiful little balls of milk, one cold and the other arrogant, met each other¡¯s gazes in the air. In an instant, the air in the entire living room seemed to be distorted by a vacuum pump, and the huge pressure made people feel as if their internal organs were about to be crushed. However, the two of them seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding. The range of their pressure was only in the living room, with the kitchen as the dividing line. ¡°F * ck ¡­¡± Starfall was the closest to Pei Li. Before he could react, his body was hit by the huge energy impact and he crashed into the wall behind him. Cheng mo wasn¡¯t any better off. He was forced to bend his knees, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. ¡°Brother Yu, help!¡± Starfall was sprawled on the ground, unable to move. He could only lift his mechanical arm slightly. Fortunately, PEI Yucheng was right behind her. Not long after Pei Li entered, he followed her in. However, before Xingchen could celebrate, PEI Yucheng¡¯s entrance seemed to have triggered the person on the sofa. The terrifying energy pressure around him suddenly doubled. The confrontation between the two brothers had be a father and son trio. ¡­¡±¡± One was already a nuclear weapon. If there was another one ¡­ It would be like the sky falling and the earth sinking. He was probably going to die Here today. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s face darkened slightly as he looked at Cheng mo. Cheng mo clutched his chest.¡±It¡¯s my fault.¡± It¡¯s just that ¡­ I haven¡¯t received any news. As of this morning, the news from the old estate said that second young master is still at the old estate. ¡° Since Pei Li¡¯s sudden appearance in China, he had been keeping a close eye on Pei Yan. He had doubled his manpower and had someone report his schedule every day. Who would have thought that this person would appear in China and even enter the cloud vi? He didn¡¯t even set off the rm. How did he do it? ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±he said. PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he looked coldly at Pei Yan, who was sitting on the sofa. There was a trace of disdain in Pei Yan¡¯s eyes.¡±You really think you can lock me up?¡± ¡°The fruits are cut, Yingying.¡± Just then, a clear and melodious voice suddenly came from the kitchen. The air that was extremely tense seemed to have a big hole in it, and the pressure instantly disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 1404 I have nothing to do with this child ¡°We¡¯re ¡­ We¡¯re saved ¡­¡± Sunken star felt as if he had just walked past the line of death. He looked at Lin Yan as if he was looking at the Virgin Mary! Sister Yan is home! That¡¯s great! Pei Li, whose face was as cold as an Arctic cier, instantly turned into a soft and cute little girl. He called out in a sweet and surprised voice,¡±¡±Sister!¡± Pei Yan¡¯s anger erupted like a volcano. Like a furry little animal, she jumped down from the sofa and flew to Lin Yan¡¯s side, hugging her leg.¡±Mom, Yingluo!¡± Eh? ¡°Huh?¡±. Mother! When they heard Pei Yan call her ¡°mom,¡± Xingchen and Cheng Mo¡¯s faces changed. Pei Li¡¯s expression waspletely frozen. Although PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression was unreadable, there was an obvious trace of surprise in his eyes. Not only were the four people in front of her shocked, but Lin Yan was also scared to death. Lin Yan choked when she heard Pei Yan call her mother. Her first reaction was to exin to PEI Yucheng. She hurriedly walked to PEI Yucheng¡¯s side and lowered her voice. As she waved her hand, she exined,¡±ahem, it¡¯s not what you think. Listen to me. I have nothing to do with this child ¡­¡± Lin Yan quickly told PEI Yucheng what had happened today.¡±I went to teach Xiaoyao how to drive today, but he was terrible at driving. He identally hit a child, and the child doesn¡¯t remember where he lives or who his parents are. I don¡¯t know why he calls me ¡®mom¡¯ when he sees me. I sent him to the police station, but there was no news from there, so I brought him back first. I¡¯ll send him over when I have news.¡± After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s exnation, PEI Yucheng said,¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± At the side, Pei Li looked in Pei Yan¡¯s direction in disbelief, and two words were clearly written on his little face: Shameless. Seeing that PEI Yucheng was silent, Lin Yan became a little anxious.¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe me and really think that I gave birth to this child? This child is really not rted to me. ¡° PEI Yucheng was silent for a while.¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Can the child stay here for two days?¡± This was the third time PEI Yucheng had fallen silent today.¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yan scratched her head. She also felt that it was too much trouble for him. In fact, she was someone who did not want to trouble others, but subconsciously ¡­ She had never considered this problem in front of PEI Yucheng. She didn¡¯t know why, but she hadpletely treated PEI Yucheng as one of her own. ¡°Would it be too much trouble for you? otherwise, I¡¯d still ¡­¡± ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± Before Lin Yan could finish, PEI Yucheng interrupted her,¡±of course you can.¡± How could he not understand her personality? no matter what, he could not say no. Behind him, Xing Chen and Cheng mo were speechless. Brother Yu! Boss! Wake up! Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? Are you sure you want to let the great devil and the little devil stay here together? Under the frightened gazes of Xing Chen and Cheng mo, Lin Yan pulled Pei Yan up and introduced her to him.¡±Qian Tan, this is uncle PEI.¡± Pei Yan blinked her big clear eyes and smiled, revealing her small canine teeth.¡±Hello, uncle.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan looked at Pei Li and said,¡±Qian Tan, this is a small gift. You can call him ¡­ Um ¡­ Who¡¯s older between you two?¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°the small gift should be bigger.¡± Chapter 1405 Im honored that we gave birth to both of them Lin Yan nodded,¡±Oh, Qian Tan, you can call him brother Xiao Li then.¡± Pei Yan¡¯s smile became even sweeter and cuter.¡±Hello, brother Xiaoli. You¡¯re so good ¨C looking. Your eyes are like the stars in the sky, and your mouth is like a rose petal~¡± Pei Li was speechless. ¡°This is Xingchen. You can call him brother Xingchen,¡± Lin Yan continued. Pei Yan continued to put on her signature smile.¡±Hello, brother Xingchen. You¡¯re so handsome. There must be many girls who like you.¡± ¡­¡±¡± Lin Yan looked at Cheng mo, who was thest one left.¡±¡±This is Cheng mo, you can call him uncle Cheng.¡±. Pei Yan: ¡°uncle Cheng, how are you? why are you sweating? are you too hot? drink some water!¡± Cheng mo was speechless. Ha ¡­ Hehe ¡­ This was really too frightening. Lin Yan chuckled. She wondered how the kid¡¯s parents had raised him to be such a sweet talker! Lin Yan was stillughing when she realized that something was wrong. Wait, PEI Yucheng, how did you know that the small gift is bigger?¡± ¡­I guessed.¡± ¡°You guessed it?¡± Lin Yan was suspicious. The two children clearly looked the same age, how could he tell? Lin Yan looked at the two children carefully. She realized that not only were the two children of the same age, but they were also equally beautiful. When she looked closer, she even found that they had some simrities in their eyes. However, their personalities were theplete opposite. Xiao Li was a well ¨C behaved, introverted, and taciturn person. Basically, he would only say a few words in front of her. But Qian Tan was lively, sweet ¨C mouthed, and clingy. He was good at ttering people. ¡°I was thinking that there would be no other couple in the world who could have a child that is prettier and cuter than Xiao Li. I didn¡¯t expect to see another one ¡­¡± Lin Yan sighed softly. PEI Yucheng was speechless. I¡¯m honored that we gave birth to both of them. Lin Yan noticed that Xiao Li was not in a good mood, like a little sapling that had not been exposed to light for a long time. As usual, Lin Yan squatted down and hugged him.¡±Baby,e here. What¡¯s wrong today? are you not happy?¡± The little guy¡¯s dull eyes suddenly brightened up. He reached out his little arms and hugged Lin Yan,¡±no, sister. Xiao Li is very happy.¡± Lin Yan kissed the little guy on the cheek and said,¡±As long as you¡¯re happy, baby!¡± Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The vase on the coffee table suddenly fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Lin Yan was shocked.¡±What happened?¡± PEI Yucheng nced at his son, who had a dark expression on his face.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just the wind. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll go clean it up, I¡¯ll clean it up!¡±Xing Chenughed drily. Pei Yan¡¯s expression only darkened for a moment before returning to normal. The little girl walked up to Lin Yan, tugged at her sleeve, and called out in a sweet voice,¡±¡±Mother!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Mommy, is brother Xiao Li your child too?¡± Pei Yan asked, blinking. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan answered subconsciously. Isn¡¯t little li ¡­¡± Before Lin Yan could finish her sentence,¡±ng, ng, ng, ng,¡± a series of broken sounds were heard. The murals on the wall all fell down. Lin Yan was really shocked,¡±what¡¯s going on???¡± PEI Yucheng pinched the space between his eyebrows.¡±It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been in disrepair for a long time. Cheng MO will arrange for someone to deal with itter.¡± Cheng mo coughed lightly.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Chapter 1406 Ive never been so speechless in my life Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng with a doubtful expression, then subconsciously looked at Xiao Li in her arms. What¡¯s going on? is it my illusion? Why did she feel an extremely powerful and dangerous energy from Xiao Li just now ¡­ In the first round, the big and small Devils were tied. Xing Chen and Cheng mo fled to quickly send more people near the vi. Lin Yan had arranged a guest room for Pei Yan. The little guy was afraid of sleeping alone in the dark, so Lin Yan had to let PEI Yucheng keep Xiao Lipany while she went to apany Xiao Ling.. Fortunately, Xiao Li was very sensible and obediently let her apany her brother. Late at night. In the dense forest one kilometer away from the yunjian Water Vige. Two harmless, even soft and cute ¨C looking milk balls were standing face to face in the dense forest. Cheng mo and Xing Chen followed him all the way and hid behind a big tree, shivering. Their mission was to protect the two young masters. That¡¯s right, to protect the safety of the big devil and the little devil. ¡°I¡¯ve never received such a speechless mission in my entire life ¡­¡± Sunken star was so depressed that he was not even in the mood to eat his lollipop. Cheng mo was also having a headache.¡±If we fightter, who are we going to help?¡± The corner of star sinking¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±If we fightter, you should be thinking about who will help us bury the ashes, not who we will help!¡± Cheng mo was speechless. While the two of them were talking, the air around them had already distorted. Pei Li¡¯s soft and cute little face was now cold without a trace of human emotion. His small hand seemed to casually wave forward, and the huge tree behind Pei Yan exploded from the middle under the strong pressure, crashing towards her. Pei Yan snorted arrogantly, and her small figure flew up like lightning. In the next second, he was already behind Pei Li. In an instant, the two of them had already exchanged hundreds of moves in the dense forest. In such a short period of time, Pei Yan and Pei Li¡¯s levels seemed to have risen to an even more terrifying level. Just the pressure from their levels alone was enough to make Xingchen and Cheng mo lose their ability to move. There was no doubt that the two of them only had one purpose here, and that was to be cannon fodder. ¡°Shua, shua, shua!¡± A huge tree rushed toward PEI Yuan. Although Pei Yan¡¯s speed was very fast, she was still a step toote. Her left ankle was hit, and she staggered back a few steps. Pei Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and in the next second, countless thick trees were uprooted and flew towards Pei Li at the same time. ¡°Not good, Ge Ge!¡± Xing Chen was startled. He didn¡¯t expect Pei Yan¡¯s level to be more terrifying than he had imagined, almost on par with Pei Li ¡®s. Xing Chen and Cheng mo watched as one of the huge trees headed straight for Pei Li¡¯s chest. ¡°Shit!¡± Cheng mo panicked.¡±We have to stop Pei Yan quickly!¡± Just as the two of them were panicking, in the next second, they saw Pei Li still standing expressionlessly in the same spot after being hit by such a thick tree. In the next second, Pei Yan¡¯s chest, which had almost been smashed open, began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten seconds, Pei Yan¡¯s body had recovered to its original state, without any trace of injury. Pei Yan¡¯s little face darkened and she snorted.¡±Hmph, monster!¡± Pei Liughed coldly.¡±So what? even if I¡¯m a monster, I¡¯m still the one mom loves the most.¡± This sentence was simply Pei Yan¡¯s reverse scale. Chapter 1407 Actually Tattletale Due to Pei Li¡¯s special ability and the fact that he could easily lose control and hurt others, no one dared to approach him except Lin Yan. Lin Yan had spent most of her time and energy onforting and apanying Pei Li. Every time Pei Li lost control, his mother would be there for him ¡­ Even Pei Yan herself felt that her mother loved Pei Li the most and not him. PEI Yuan¡¯s face grew gloomier and gloomier. The dead leaves around her were swept up by the wind. PEI Yuan¡¯s skin was constantly cut by the dead leaves and branches, but it kept healing. This scene was simply too strange ¡­ Sinking star swallowed.¡±This is ¡­ Undying and imperishable ¡­¡±. ¡°I almost forgot that Pei Li won¡¯t get hurt,¡± Cheng mo mumbled. But seeing it with their own eyes was still enough to shock them. No wonder Pei Li was controlled by the PEI family the moment he was born, and no one dared to approach him. Such an ability was too dangerous. Even if PEI Yuan¡¯s ability was on par with Pei Li ¡®s, PEI Yuan had no chance of winning against Pei Li. BOOM! BOOM! The surroundings were already in a state of chaos, as if it was the end of the world. Pei Yan and Pei Li were clearly on the verge of losing control, especially Pei Li, who was already in a state where he easily lost control. In fact, this was not Pei Li¡¯s most terrifying moment. If he hadpletely lost control, that would have been a real disaster. No matter what, trying to stop them now was equivalent to courting death. Just as Xing Chen and Cheng mo were at their wits ¡®end, PEI Yucheng slowly walked over from the edge of the forest. ¡°Pei Li, Pei Yan, stop,¡± PEI Yucheng said. It was obvious that these two sons were not easy to deal with. Moreover, they were both in a fit of anger and had no intention of paying attention to their biological father. ¡°I¡¯m in the way!¡±Pei Yan said. ¡°Go away,¡± Pei Li said. PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He merely raised his hand expressionlessly, took out his phone, and made a call. ¡°Hey, Yan, Xiao Li and Xiao Ling are missing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone in the woods behind the vi. ¡° ¡°Maybe he couldn¡¯t sleep and ran out to y. I¡¯m not sure, maybe they had some conflicts and fought. ¡° ¡°Alright, you cane over.¡± ¡­¡­ The moment PEI Yucheng took out his phone and said Lin Yan¡¯s name, the two little devils stopped fighting. When PEI Yucheng said the second and third sentence, the two of them stopped at the same time and jumped down from the tree. Their speed was several times faster than when they had been fighting. When PEI Yucheng said thest sentence, Pei Qian hurriedly patted off all the dead branches, leaves, and dust on his body. He couldn¡¯t get rid of the ones on his back, so he was anxiously pacing around. As Pei Yan tidied her clothes, she red at her father and shouted,¡±¡±The one surnamed PEI! You¡¯re too shameless, you actually tattle on me, are you still a man!¡± After saying that, Pei Yan red at Xingchen and Cheng mo, who were hiding behind her.¡±Hurry up ande help me!¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ They¡¯re here ¡­¡± Xingchen and Cheng mo were dumbfounded as they watched the two young masters call a truce without warning. They could only hurry over to Pat the dirt off the little devil¡¯s body. Pei Yan¡¯s clothes were still intact, but Pei Li¡¯s was in more trouble. He had been hit in the chest by a giant tree, so the clothes on his chest were all smashed. Seeing Pei Li staring at him, PEI gan¡¯s face was filled with wariness.¡±¡±What are you doing! Your clothes are torn, and you want to take mine?¡± Chapter 1408 I want mommy to blow Soon, Lin Yan arrived at the ce that PEI Yucheng had mentioned. The moment she arrived, she saw the two children standing there in a dirty state. Pei Li¡¯s clothes were torn. What shocked her even more was that the forest looked like it had been blown by a tornado. It was a mess. What was happening? ¡°You¡¯ve found her? ¡®What ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡¯ It¡¯s the middle of the night, why would the two childrene here, and why are they in such a state?¡± Lin Yan asked anxiously. A hint of panic shed through Pei Li¡¯s eyes. PEI gan rolled his eyes and ran to Lin Yan.¡±Mom, don¡¯t me brother Xiao Li. It¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t sleep and didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep, so I went next door to get brother Xiao Li to y with me. In the end, we identally fell and dirtied our clothes. I¡¯m sorry, Mom!¡± Pei Li was speechless.. Lin Yan looked helpless,¡±well, Qian Tan, it¡¯s very dangerous for a kid to run out at night. What if he is caught by bad guys? next time, wake me up if you can¡¯t sleep. You can¡¯t go out alone again, okay?¡± It was reasonable to say that little boys were more energetic. Lin Yan did not doubt it. At most, she thought that the two boys had a fight, but she did not dare to tell her. ¡­¡±¡± Hehe, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s in danger if I let him out. It¡¯s too hard to find a bad person! ¡°I know, mom. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± The little fellow promised. ¡°This forest ¡­ How did it end up like this?¡± Lin Yan looked around and still felt that something was not right. Pei Yan blinked her eyes innocently.¡±I don¡¯t know. She was already like this when I came over with my brother!¡± Pei Li was speechless. PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡­¡±¡± Cheng mo was speechless. This exnation would work. As it was too dark, Lin Yan could not see her surroundings clearly. She did not doubt Pei Yan¡¯s words at all. Of course, a child¡¯s words would not lie. Lin Yan was worried when she saw Pei Li¡¯s clothes were torn in several ces.¡±Xiao Li,e and take a look. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Pei Li immediately walked over obediently.¡±I¡¯m not injured. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± How could he not be injured when his clothes were torn like this? Lin Yan was still worried. She checked the boy¡¯s body under the light of her phone and found that he was indeed fine. There was not even a scratch on his body. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. ¡± Lin Yan was relieved. Pei Yan looked at Lin Yan¡¯s nervous and worried expression and stood there angrily. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes suddenly lit up.¡±Mom, mom, Qiantan is injured!¡± ¡°What? Where are you hurt?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s attention was immediately attracted. ¡°My hand, my hand is broken!¡± Pei Yan raised her little hand and saw that there was a cut on her thumb. Lin Yan furrowed her brows.¡±I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you when we get back. Does it hurt?¡± Pei Qian¡¯s face was filled with grievance.¡±It hurts. Mommy will help Qian Tan blow!¡± Naturally, Lin Yan could not refuse the request of such a cute little boy. She lowered her head and blew on his face. Pei Qiany in his mother¡¯s arms and looked at his brother smugly. Aiya, it¡¯s undying and indestructible! That¡¯s amazing! You¡¯ll never be able to use this trick of injuring yourself, dear brother! ¡°You ¡­¡± How could Pei Li not see Pei Yan¡¯s unting? he was so angry that he clenched his small hands. Xing Chen and Cheng mo looked at the undercurrent between the two brothers and looked at each other speechlessly. Neither of them said a word and tried to reduce their presence. Chapter 1410 The gentlest person The two little ones and PEI Yucheng just stared at her. Lin Yan red at PEI Yucheng helplessly. ¡®Big Boss, why are you also cheering?¡¯ I¡¯m still counting on you to help coax the child, but she wants to coax another one? The two little ones, who had been fighting for each other¡¯s favor, had not expected PEI Yucheng to interfere. Their faces were filled with shock. ¡°Boys at this age should learn to be independent,¡± PEI Yucheng said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a boy of this age? uncle, you should be more independent at your age. ¡° PEI Yucheng: ¡°at my age, only single people need to be independent. Those with girlfriends don¡¯t need to be independent.¡± Pei Yan was speechless.. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. After quarreling for a long time, the four of them finally slept together. She slept in PEI Yucheng¡¯s master bedroom. The bed in the master bedroom was huge, enough for four people. ¡­¡­ The next day was a Saturday, and PEI Yucheng was on holiday. Lin Yan was going to practice driving. This time, she wasn¡¯t worried about the two kids. After all, PEI Yucheng, Xingchen, and Cheng mo were all there. She was worried about PEI Yucheng. ¡°How¡¯s your body doing recently?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Yes,¡± PEI Yucheng replied as usual.¡±No problem.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything, but nced at Cheng mo. Cheng mo immediately understood and nodded, indicating that PEI Yucheng was not lying.¡±Miss Lin, from the results of these few examinations, boss PEI¡¯s health is still stable.¡± Lin Yan finally believed him.¡±That¡¯s good.¡± PEI Yucheng had naturally seen the little interaction between Lin Yan and Cheng mo. Cheng mo had almost be Lin Yan¡¯s man, and he, the boss, had no say in this. ¡°However, you can¡¯t let your guard down. After all, your problem is quite serious. If it rpses, it¡¯ll be even more difficult for you to recover.¡± As Lin Yan spoke, she reminded him one by one,¡±You can¡¯t exceed your working hours for even a minute. You have to rest for a while every once in a while and take the medicine arranged by the doctor on time. Also, don¡¯t forget about your training. It¡¯s good to take a walk with Qianqian and your little gifts. ¡° Looking at the girl¡¯s serious expression, PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes behind his sses were filled with gentleness.¡±¡±I know, I will.¡± Lin Yan red at him.¡±You¡¯d be a fool. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you threatened Cheng mo to hide it from me a few times when I was not around.¡± I¡¯m telling you, Cheng mo is one of my people, you¡¯re not allowed to scare him. ¡° PEI Yucheng nced at silent disaster.¡±¡±It won¡¯t ¡­¡± Cheng mo was speechless. Miss Lin, please mind your words! However, he felt a strange sense of security! Was this the sense of security that came from thedy boss¡¯s support? ¡°Old Cheng, I¡¯m so envious!¡± Lin Yan seemed to have thought of something. After telling PEI Yucheng to y, she called Pei Yan and Pei Li aside. ¡°Little Li, Qian Tan, can you do me a favor?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°Sister, of course you can. What kind of favor?¡± Pei Yan: ¡°how can I help you with mom¡¯s matter? that¡¯s what Qiantan should do. Mom, if you need Qiantan to do anything, just tell me!¡± Lin Yan chuckled and took out a form.¡±Oh, do you know how to read? I know little Li can understand it, but what about Qian Tan?¡± ¡°Mom, of course I Can Read!¡± Pei Yan patted her chest. Lin Yan chuckled,¡±that¡¯s good.¡± This piece of paper was uncle PEI¡¯s work and rest schedule. But he would forget it when he was busy. Uncle Cheng mo was his subordinate and was afraid of him, so he couldn¡¯t control him. So, I want to ask Xiao Li and Qian Tan to help me keep an eye on uncle PEI when I go out to workter. Tell him to work and rest strictly ording to the schedule and not forget to rest and eat as soon as he starts working. Can I?¡± Pei Li and Pei Yan looked at each other and did not speak for a while. ¡°Mom, do you really like uncle PEI?¡± Pei Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat conflicted. Lin Yan was slightly stunned, but she smiled and patted Pei Yan¡¯s head.¡±Yes, I like uncle PEI a lot. He¡¯s the gentlest person I¡¯ve ever met ¡­¡± Chapter 1411 Beautifully done Pei Yan subconsciously looked at Pei Li.¡±¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Is the person mom is talking about the same person we know? As Pei Li hade here first, he was more or less used to his father¡¯s shocking change, so his expression was still calm. ¡°Sister, I know. I will help you look after uncle.¡± Pei Li obediently agreed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Qian Tan will definitelyplete the task!¡± Pei Yan said. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. I¡¯ll leave it to you two then!¡±. ¡­¡­ On the way to the training ground, Lin Yan¡¯s phone kept ringing. She had no choice but to answer the call. As soon as the call went through, sun Shuo ran¡¯s ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard from the other end of the phone.¡±Master! How could the Chinese organizers be so shameless? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let boss and the others participate in the first league, but how could they go back on their words? they said they would let me enter the first league and they actually went back on their word!¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows and praised him in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re still in China?¡± Lin Yan asked. Sun shuoran: ¡°that¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re already here, we¡¯ll just take it as getting used to the environment in advance. After all, after the first league, it¡¯ll be the pinnacle of thepetition. We¡¯re supposed toe to China to get used to the venue anyway.¡± Master, why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls? what are you busy with? are you secretly teaching the junior brothers some killing moves? Master, you¡¯re too biased! I want it too!¡± ¡°What killer moves? I¡¯ve been helping your sixth junior to get his driver¡¯s license ¡­¡± Lin Yan said angrily. Sun shuoran was confused,¡±a driver¡¯s license?¡± Sixth Junior Brother still hasn¡¯t gotten the Spetition photo?¡± ¡°He got a C ¨C Level license and it¡¯s an automatic one, thank you,¡± Lin Yan said. Sun shuoran thought he had heard wrong.¡±C2 driver¡¯s license? Isn¡¯t that just a normal driver¡¯s license?¡± ¡°Yes, you heard me right. It¡¯s an ordinary driving license from China, and the lowest level one at that. You don¡¯t have to repeat it, thank you!¡± Lin Yan said. Sun shuoran,¡±is sixth Junior Brother the richest man in the world ¡­?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡­¡­ In the western suburbs, at the Imperial International racing track. This was thergest and most advanced racing track in the country. Mo shuxing had already made an appointment in advance to arrange for the team toe over for training. This time, besides Lin Yan and Yun Xuan, mo shuxing and Qi Feng had also entered the world¡¯s top league. The pr light team had a total of seven spots, and four of them qualified for the world¡¯s number one league. As a newly established team, this result was unique in the entire Chinese team. Although Zhou Yue, Zheng xuran, and Shao Haicheng, who had been transferred from other teams, did not enter the first league, they had all achieved much better results than expected. It was a very good start for their professional careers. After all, in the beginning, they had alle with the intention of running with him. In the end, they didn¡¯t expect to make it into the world¡¯s second league, which was already a great harvest. The other members of the team had achieved good results, which was also an honor for them. Joining the Aurora team was definitely the best decision they had ever made! Zhou Yue, who had always been against Lin Yan, hadpletely be Lin Yan¡¯s fan. ¡°This time, our team has really gained a lot of face. Seven to four! ¡°Even the thundering sound and Lightspeed teams only had three people qualified for the world¡¯s number one league. The Chinese team one waspletely annihted, not even two captains made it in ¡­¡± Chapter 1412 A whole new world Zhou Yue continued,¡±team two is even worse off. Previously, team two had been protesting against the unfairness of the situation. They said that we, the Aurora Racing Team, got in through the back door. They even said that they were stronger than us and that they should be allowed topete.¡± This time, two of team one¡¯s members had problems and withdrew from thepetition, so they had to take over. In the end, they ran in a mess. Su Cai was first from the bottom, and Zhang Hao was second from the bottom. Fortunately, our Captain and Yun Xuan turned the tide and took first and second ce. Otherwise, the Chinese team would have lost all their face!¡± Zheng xuran gossiped,¡±I heard that a famous female celebrity even spent a lot of money to sponsor the second team. I think her name is Lin Shuya. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to lose all her money.¡± ¡°However, I just received some internal news that the female celebrity has switched to team thunderp again. Originally, team thunderp wouldn¡¯t have been interested in this kind of investment, but perhaps because they had their limelight stolen in these two matches, their results weren¡¯t very ideal. They didn¡¯t manage to get too many sponsorships, so they agreed to cooperate ¡­¡±. When mo shuxing heard the gossip of his team members, he felt as if a lifetime had passed. Not long ago, he was just a stray dog that had been removed from the KNT team. Now, he was the captain of the world¡¯s top seed team. When he had first established the pr light team, his goal had only been to be a racing driver. If he had the chance to enter the world¡¯s third league in his life, he would die without regrets. Even he did not expect the Aurora team to achieve such a result today. The world¡¯s number one league, in the past, he might not even have dared to think about it. This was all because of his encounter with the girl outside the KNT convoy. At that time, he had only treated her as the goddess he liked, Lin pianruo. He had never expected that this girl would bring him to a whole new world. He still remembered Lin Yan¡¯s teasing,¡±shall we talk about the racing team?¡± At that time, he did not know that Lin Yan knew how to race. He thought that Lin Yan wanted to learn from him because of her movie. He did not expect that she would actually invite him to form a team with her ¡­ Mo shuxing came back to his senses from his memories.¡±Stop chatting. Go in. The training is about to begin!¡± Zhou Yue leaned over and asked in a low voice,¡±hey, Captain, Captain, did we manage to get a lot of sponsors this time? I heard that there¡¯s a long line of investors and advertisers who want to look for us.¡± How could mo Shusheng not know what they were thinking? heughed and scolded,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, everyone will get a share of the bonus this time. ¡° The few of them cheered. ¡°Captain, will mastere over to train with us today?¡± Yun Xuan, who had been silent the entire time, asked. ¡°Yeah, is sister Yaning over today? We still have questions for her!¡± Zhou Yue and the rest also spoke in anticipation. Lin Yan barely participated in the third league, and she spent most of her time teaching Yun Xuan and helping him review the games in the second league. Previously, they had quite an opinion about this. At first, they were disdainful of her methods and ideas, thinking that they were just empty talk. Now that he thought about it, he waspletely convinced! The things that Lin Yan had taught them were very useful in actualbat. In such a short time, almost all of them had made great progress. ¡°Come over. She said she woulde yesterday.¡± Mo shuxing said. Lin Yan had already arrived just as mo shuxing finished speaking. Zhou Yue and the rest immediately greeted him,¡±¡±Good Morning, sister Yan!¡± ¡°Good Morning, master!¡± Chapter 1414 A special invitation ¡°Area F is so small, it¡¯s okay for normal training. We¡¯re training for the world¡¯s number one league, how can Area F be enough? Don¡¯t you have a bigger space?¡± Zhou Yue exploded. These two battleteams were clearly bullying them because of their seniority! They were all Chinese racing teams, but they had joined forces to ostracize them. It was because they were unhappy that they had stolen the limelight. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Zone B and C have already been reserved by another team. ¡± Manager Zhang looked troubled. Moreover, the few teams that they had booked were all people they could not afford to offend. Mo shuxing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. The training before the world¡¯s number one league was very important. It would be troublesome if he could not get a venue.. If they were to look for a venue now, where would they find a venue that met the standards of the world¡¯s number one league? what should be reserved had already been reserved by the major teams in advance ¡­ Just then, a man wearing a mask walked out from the area B opposite. When the man saw Lin Yan, he subconsciously wanted to pounce on her and call her master. However, he held back in the end as he was afraid of being scolded. ¡°Hello! If you guys don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t youe to our team¡¯s venue?¡± Sun Shuo ran invited him like a gentleman. ¡°And you are?¡± Sun shuoran was wearing a mask, so mo shuxing and the others didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Our team is training in Zone B. We¡¯re the only team here, so there¡¯s enough space. Come over and join us!¡± Sun shuoran invited him with great enthusiasm. Although sun shuoran was wearing a mask, Lin Yan could still recognize him at first nce. Last night, when he was on the phone with sun shuoran, he heard from him that the WZ team had already arrived in China and had started training. She didn¡¯t expect them to meet at the same venue as her and bump into them ¡­ ¡°Uh, who¡¯s your convoy?¡± Mo shuxing asked. ¡°We¡¯re just a small fleet!¡±Sun shuoran waved his hand. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Then, how should I address you, Sir?¡± mo shuxing asked. Mo shuxing felt that it was a little strange. Why would a small fleet of cars rent such arge space in Area B? Was he that rich? Sun shuoran: ¡°I¡¯m a racers from a small team. You wouldn¡¯t know my name even if I told you!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. As if afraid that they wouldn¡¯te, sun shuoran continued to invite them with all his might. He was like the top host of a brothel.¡±Come on,e on! Hurry up ande over! We¡¯re not worried about the training being leaked, and we¡¯re not worried about you guys stealing our skills!¡± Mo shuxing was a little hesitant. He looked at Lin Yan subconsciously and asked for her opinion,¡±¡±Then, goddess, are we going over?¡± If she could, she definitely didn¡¯t want to go. However, the world¡¯s number one league was approaching. For everyone, every minute and every second of training time was precious. ¡°Thank you,¡± In the end, Lin Yan agreed. At the same time, she gave sun shuoran a warning look, telling him not to say anything. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Since Lin Yan had spoken, mo shuheng naturally had no objections. Yun Xuan looked suspiciously in sun Shuo ran¡¯s direction. Was he mistaken? The man in the mask looked familiar, and he seemed to have blinked at him just now. ¡°Thank you, brother. You¡¯re so loyal!¡± Zhou Yue walked over gratefully and ced her hand on sun shuoran¡¯s shoulder. Sun Shuo ran smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re family!¡± We should help each other!¡± Master¡¯s convoy was a family with them! Zhou Yue and the rest thought that sun shuoran meant that they were all Chinese and wanted to help each other. They did not think much of it and followed sun shuoran in ¡­ Chapter 1415 It looks like the WZ team? The members of the pr light team followed sun shuoran into the training ground,pletely unaware of manager Zhang¡¯s stunned face behind them. Manager Zhang was confused, thinking that there was something wrong with his memory. Did he remember it wrong? Wasn¡¯t the famous WZ team the one who made a reservation in Zone B? On the day he came, the boss had personally received him. How did it be a small fleet now?. And that masked racers from the small racers? Wasn¡¯t that sun shuoran, who had a cold recently? What was going on ¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhou Yue was still indignant.¡±The thundering sound motorcade and the Lightspeed motorcade have gone too far. Shouldn¡¯t our Chinese motorcade be United at this time? they actually teamed up to mess with us. They¡¯re such bullies! So what if they¡¯re an old team? they¡¯ve taken all the good resources!¡± Zheng xuran agreed.¡±It¡¯s fine if we didn¡¯t get into the first league. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We can go to Zone F if we want to, but Captain mo and the others have to prepare for the first league. Thundering sound and light speed are really a little too sinister this time. Fortunately, there are good people helping us. Otherwise, where can we find a venue at thest minute?¡± Shao Haicheng scratched his head and said suspiciously,¡±that¡¯s strange. Which team is it that helped us? Generally, only A, B, and C internationalpetitions would use therge venues, so very few teams would reserve them. After all, the cost was high, and it was even higher at the critical moment of the global league. Unless it¡¯s a team that¡¯s going to participate in the world League or the summit, which team would book a venue like this at this time?¡± Mo shuhang, who was standing at the side, also felt that it was strange, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Who knows? which car racercks money?¡± he said. It¡¯s probably a small fleet invested by some rich second generation or coal boss?¡± After hearing mo shuxing¡¯s words, the few of them didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued to follow sun Shuo ran. In the end, the more she walked, the more she realized that something was not quite right ¡­ All the necessary equipment for a racing hovercar had already been set up on therge field. And all of these equipment were frighteningly expensive. It was impossible for teams not at the very top of thedder to have them. On the race track, three racing hovercars were racing past ¡­ The familiar silver race car ¡­ Zhou Yue stammered,¡±this, this, this ¡­ Brothers, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Zheng xuran: ¡°the silver Racing hovercar that just sped past ¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, it looks like the WZ¡¯s warhorse?¡± ¡°You ¡­ Look up,¡± Shao Haicheng said. They raised their heads and followed Shao Haicheng¡¯s line of sight. Above their heads was the team¡¯s namete that was arranged on the venue. It was an eye ¨C catching two ¨C Letter LOGO, WZ! Zhou Yue and Zheng xuran¡¯s eyes widened at the same time.¡±What ¡­ What the f * ck!!!¡± The team logo was already on it, so there was no way it could be wrong! ¡°C ¨C Captain! Quickly look! What¡¯s going on?¡± All of a sudden, the few of them looked at mo shuxing. Mo Shusheng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±I saw it!¡± I¡¯m not blind! You¡¯re asking me, but who am I supposed to ask!¡± The others looked at mo shuxing, who turned to Lin Yan.¡±Goddess, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yan coughed and blinked. I don¡¯t know! What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Xuan, who was standing at the side, looked around in a daze and finally reacted. No wonder the man in the mask looked familiar. He was right. It really was fourth brother. Chapter 1416 Can you watch this without paying? Just as the members of the Aurora team were dumbfounded, the three racing cars that were training on the track reached the finish line one after another. The first one to get out of the race car wasng mang. The second to get out of the race car was K. The third person to get out of the race car was butcher. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yue was speechless. Zheng xuran was speechless. Shao Haicheng was speechless.. Mo shuxing was speechless. The few of them watched helplessly as the big shots of the racing circle, who could only be seen on TV, got out of their racing cars one after another. They hadpletely lost their ability to think. What ¡­ What¡¯s going on? Wave Python! KING! Butcher! Any one of them would have been a God ¨C like figure in the racing world, and now, three of them had appeared in front of them! Zheng xuran said,¡¯Captain mo, p me! Am I f * cking dreaming?¡± Zhou Yue stiffly turned her head to look at the masked man who had brought them over,¡±¡±Brother, don¡¯t tell me, this ¡­ This is your so ¨C called small fleet???¡± ¡°Brother,¡± Shao Haicheng also said,¡±did you bring us to the wrong ce?¡± Sun shuoran took off the mask on his face and revealed a warm smile.¡±We didn¡¯te to the wrong ce, this is the ce!¡± Zhou Yue, Zheng xuran, and Shao Haicheng: ¡°sun ¡­ Sun shuoran!!!¡± After sun shuoran took off his mask and saw his face clearly, the three of them felt as if they had been hit by a thousand critical hits. F * ck! The four gods of the ZZ Team were all here! What kind of scene was this? Was this something they could see without spending money? Mo shuxing was also stunned. He had not expected that they would be invited by the WZ car team.¡±Mr ¡­ Mr. Sun, didn¡¯t you just say that it was just a ¡­ Small car team?¡± Sun shuoran¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red, nor did his heart beat fast.¡±It¡¯s a small team. We don¡¯t have many people in our team!¡± Mo Shusheng was speechless.¡±Not many people?¡± There weren¡¯t many racers, but each of them was a big Boss. The people working for them behind the scenes were enough to set up argepany. Sun Shuo ran looked at Lin Yan as if he was showing off,¡±My master taught us to be humble since we were young.¡± Lin Yan,¡±it has nothing to do with me.¡± Big brother, aren¡¯t you being a little too humble? Whenng mang, KING and butcher saw Lin Yan, they were all stunned. Sun shuoran had just said that he was going out for a walk, and he might run into his master. He did not expect that this kid actually directly brought master over! Fortunately, the three of them were more mature than sun Shuo ran. They did not show any unusual behavior, but they could not help but look in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. ¡°Goddess, why do I feel like the big shots are all looking at you?¡± Mo shuxing muttered. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him.¡±I¡¯m the only girl here. If you don¡¯t look at me, do you think you¡¯re looking at me?¡± Mo shuxing was speechless. It didn¡¯t seem to be a problem. However, she still felt that the big bosses ¡®gazes were strange. Their gazes were not the expression of someone looking at a beautiful woman. Instead ¡­ It was as if they had seen their own mothers. At this time, the fleet manager of the WZ, Lusen, walked over with a record book and a test instrument in his hands. He was going to talk tong mang and the others, but he saw a group of strangers and could not help frowning. ¡°Who are these people?¡± Sun shuoran quickly exined,¡±Oh, them? they¡¯re racers from the Hua nation¡¯s Aurora Racing Team. The venue they booked was robbed, so I invited them to train with us.¡± Lusen¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He pulled sun Shuo ran to a corner and scolded him,¡±Nonsense! Who told you to invite a random team of people you don¡¯t know?¡± Chapter 1417 Yeva herself ¡°Why can¡¯t we invite them? it¡¯s such a big ce, anyway~¡± sun Shuo ran didn¡¯t think so. Lusen was already used to sun Shuo ran¡¯s unreliable personality. He suppressed his anger and said,¡±Is this a problem of the size of the ce? Not to mention the other teams, even random people were not allowed to appear during training. Besides, this team is the best team in the world. Are you out of your mind to ask them to train at the venue we booked?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sen?¡± sun shuoran raised his eyebrows.¡±Are you afraid that they¡¯ll steal our skills?¡± Seeing sun Shuo ran¡¯s indifferent attitude, Lu Sen was almost angered to death. Don¡¯t you know that the contents of the special training are top secret? Is this your first day of special training?¡± Sun shuoran blinked,¡±of course I know. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± However, the Aurora fleet can¡¯t possibly have stolen it. What does it matter?¡±. Lusen swore that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to let this kid participate in the tournament, he would have definitely fought him.¡±How do you know that it¡¯s impossible for him to secretly learn it? Wasn¡¯t this kind of pre ¨C Match information gathering a rare urrence? I put in so much effort to create a safe ce, but you just brought the thief home!¡± Sun shuoran pulled Lu Sen and acted coquettishly.¡±Aiya, brother, what thief? it¡¯s really impossible. It could be anyone, but not the person I invited!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Lusen was furious. The car team manager was about to be driven to his grave by sun shuoran. Just as he was about to explode, he suddenly saw something out of the corner of his eye, and the rest of his words were stuck in his throat. He ¡­ What did he just see ¡­ Out of the corner of his eye, Lusen saw a very familiar figure in the Aurora fleet. The girl was talking to mo shuxing. She seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at her, so she subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction of the gaze. The next second, the girl¡¯s eyes met Lusen ¡®s. Lusen could not believe his eyes,¡°Y¡­¡­Yeva!!!¡± Sun shuoran saw that Lu Sen had finally noticed Lin Yan, so he quickly covered his mouth before he could scream,¡±brother Sen, be quiet!¡± I promised master to keep it a secret!¡± ¡°Yeva?¡± Lusen¡¯s eyes widened.¡±That ¡­ That¡¯s really Yeva?¡± Even though the girl had changed a lot and looked more beautiful, they had been working in the same car team for so many years. It was impossible for him not to recognize Yeva. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Sun Shuo was proud of himself. Lusen still found it unbelievable,¡±Why is Yeva with the Aurora?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a racer of the Aurora Racing Team,¡±sun shuoran said,¡±she¡¯s the champion of the third and second World leagues.¡± Lusen was shocked,¡±what ¡­ What did you say?¡± Lin Yan ¡­ Lin Yan is Yeva!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± sun shuoran nodded. ¡°No wonder ¡­¡± Lusen said.¡±No wonder when I watched the video, I felt that this female racer¡¯s style was familiar ¡­ I thought ¡­ I thought she was another person who imitated Yeva ¡­¡± Who would have thought that it was Yeva herself! Lin Yan was also a celebrity in China. She did not want too much attention to affect thepetition, so she rarely showed her face in thepetition and hardly epted any interviews from the media, so he had no chance to find out ¡­ Sun shuoran pursed his lips.¡±Sen, don¡¯t worry. Our master is right across the street. He can¡¯t steal our master!¡± Even if it¡¯s stolen, it¡¯s more like we want to steal master back!¡± Chapter 1418 Act normally Lusen was speechless. Lusen couldn¡¯t refute sun shuoran¡¯s words. The four top racers in the WZ were all trained by Lin Yan. Anyone could have learned from her, but not her. She was the ¡°teacher.¡± ¡°You ¡­ You little brat! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Lusen was surprised, happy, and conflicted.¡±Wait, since Yeva has returned to the race, why didn¡¯t she go back to WZ? why did she go to a small, unknown team in China?¡± Sun shuoran sighed.¡±Master must have been too disappointed by what happened back then. Plus, he didn¡¯t want to implicate us and get us targeted ¡­¡± Lin Yan had been in the limelight for so long that she had almost overturned the GO Empire that had ruled the racing world for many years.. At that time, he had been caught using the ¡°forbidden drug.¡± How could those people let him go? in addition, masterter found out that he had been drugged. The truth about the drug ¡­ At that time, he was really afraid that his master would never race again. Fortunately, master still returned to the arena in the end. Sun Shuo ran said with a face full of hope,¡±the pr light is master¡¯s own team! I also want to go to master¡¯s carriage team!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lusen was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.¡±You little brat, if you dare to run, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Sun shuoran,¡±I want to be with master!¡± ¡°Then you should think of a way to pull master back! The money is easy to deal with!¡± Lusen secretly mocked. ¡°Of course I want to,¡± sun shuoran mumbled.¡±But how is that possible? master is already participating as a Chinese race driver. Besides, master is Chinese to begin with. Back then, he only came abroad because hecked money. Now, master doesn¡¯tck money anymore. You don¡¯t know this, but my master¡¯s new sixth Junior Brother is very rich, and master¡¯s new boyfriend is even richer ¡­¡± Hearing this, Lusen immediately gave up. Notcking money? That would definitely be a lost cause. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go over and say hello!¡± Lusen quickly tidied his clothes. Sun shuoran didn¡¯t forget to remind her in a low voice,¡±behave normally. Don¡¯t let anyone see through you. I promised master that her identity would be kept a secret for the time being.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me.¡± Lusen rolled his eyes at him and walked toward Lin Yan. Lusen¡¯s expression was calm and his steps were steady. However, he had only taken a few steps in Lin Yan¡¯s direction when he suddenly staggered and almost stepped on his right foot. ¡°Uh, cough, cough, cough, Y¡­Miss Lin Yan, Hello! I¡¯m the manager of the ZZ Team, Lusen. Jacia!¡± Lusen greeted Lin Yan in fluent Chinese. Lin Yan saw the man and smiled.¡±Mr. Garcia, Hello, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Lu Sen said,¡±miss Lin, shuoran told me just now. You can use this ce as you please. You don¡¯t have to be polite. If you need anything, you cane to me anytime.¡± Zhou Yue and the others were a little surprised when they saw that Lu Sen not only did not object, but was also so enthusiastic. This wasn¡¯t enthusiasm, this was almost ¡­ ttery? ¡°Is this really the manager of the WZ? It¡¯s too peaceful and easy to get close to!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, I¡¯ve seen him on TV. ¡° ¡­¡­ ¡°This ¡­ Isn¡¯t this too much of a disturbance?¡± mo shuhang, who was at the side, asked. Lusen quickly said,¡±no, no. I won ¡®t. What¡¯s there to disturb? it¡¯s my honor.¡± Mo shuxing was confused.¡±¡­???¡± It would be understandable if it was a small team, but for a team like the WZ, it didn¡¯t seem right. Chapter 1419 Sister Yan is being challenged by the four gods? Mo shuxing was still worried that there would be some conflict, so he decided to just get straight to the point.¡±Ahem, I¡¯m really sorry. Our venue was taken up halfway. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sun shuoran to invite us over out of goodwill. However, I also just found out that it¡¯s WZ team who made an appointment for District B. I still know the rules. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to train, we can find another ce. ¡° Hearing this, Lusen quickly said,¡±Oh, about that. Captain mo, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not steal the Aurora fleet¡¯s tactics. We still have this bit of professionalism.¡± Mo shuxing was confused.¡±¡­???¡± Ah? Mo shuxing almost suspected that there was a problem with his way ofmunication, or that there was a problem with the understanding of foreigners. He was obviously afraid that WZ would mind revealing their tactics!. They were a new team that was participating in the global league for the first time this year. In front of a top team of the world, what was there to be afraid of? If it wasn¡¯t for Lusen¡¯s sincere attitude, he would have suspected that this person was mocking them. Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened as she listened to the conversation between Lu Sen and Mo shuxing. She rubbed her forehead speechlessly. If Lusen continued, he would lose all his alts ¡­ Sun Shuo ran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he whispered in Lusen¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be normal!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Which part of you is normal?¡± Sun Shuo ran was about to teach Lusen what was normal when he saw butcher walk straight to Lin Yan. He said without hesitation,¡±Miss Lin, may I have a match with you?¡± It was rather simple and crude. The butcher was a car maniac. His brain was like a Scripture. His favorite thing to do in his life was topete with others. He had probably endured it for a long time. Now that he saw Lin Yan, he could not hold it in anymore. ¡°F * ck! Third brother, why don¡¯t you talk about martial virtue!¡± When sun Shuo ran saw that the butcher had gone to ask his master out, he was so angry that he almost jumped up. Sun shuoran couldn¡¯t care less about whether it was normal or not. He immediately rushed over.¡±I also want one!¡± King strolled over slowly and said,¡±¡±I also want one.¡± As the boss,ng mang wanted to stop butcher and sun shuoran, but he didn¡¯t expect K to be so shameless. He quickly followed them, as if he was afraid of being left behind,¡±¡±I also want one.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. If you¡¯re tired, destroy. The members of the Aurora fleet: ¡°¡­???¡± Sister Yan was challenged by all four WZ ¡®s? Were they dreaming? Lin Yan looked at the four traitorous disciples in front of her and was thinking about how to clean up the mess. Not far away, a figure suddenly ran towards them with a bag of something. That looks like mi Xiu? The Aurora fleet members were nervous when they saw Michaux. After all, mi Xiu had lost to Lin Yan and Yun Xuan in the world¡¯s No. 2 League, which was embarrassing. Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. With mi Xiu¡¯s fiery temper, he wouldn¡¯t start a fight, would he? ¡°Great ¨C grandfather Ge Ge¡± Everyone was worried when they heard mi Xiu¡¯s crisp voice. He then jumped in front of Lin Yan. Was it toote to dig a hole and bury herself now? The members of the Aurora team: ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Great ¡­ Grandfather? Why did mi Xiu call Lin Yan great ¨C grandfather? They must be dreaming! Chapter 1421 Whos the one taking advantage Previously, Lin Yan and Mo shuxing had nned to train with Thunder and light speed. However, looking at thundering sound and Lightspeed¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that they were excluding them. They would definitely not train with Aurora. In that case, they might as well use the ZZ Team as a practice for yunxuan and the others. This was a once ¨C in ¨C a ¨C thousand ¨C years opportunity! Usually, the WZ team¡¯s exchange race would offer at least a seven ¨C Figure price. The more Zhou Yue and the rest listened to Lin Yan¡¯s words, the more they felt that something was not right. ¡°Hey, wait, sister Yan, you mean ¡­ You want all of us to fight him together?¡±. Didn¡¯t he only challenge sister Yan? Why did he bring them along! Lin Yan nodded,¡±yeah! Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have some fun together!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The butcher said impatiently. Lang mang and the others naturally did not have any objections. In any case, their purpose was only to run with their master, so it did not matter if they added a few more people. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Zhou Yue, Zheng xuran, and Shao Haicheng felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Mo Shuhan¡¯s expression did not look too good either. Mo shuxing coughed lightly and whispered into Lin Yan¡¯s ear,¡±goddess, the few of us ¡­ Let¡¯s just forget about it. What¡¯s the difference between this and running to the final BOSS in the novice vige to seek death?¡± Zhou Yue and the rest nodded their heads,¡±that¡¯s right, sister Yan!¡± This is too scary!¡± Any one of them could beat them up a hundred times over, not to mention the four of them. This was simply a dimensional attack. Lin Yan nced at them and said,¡±what¡¯s there to be scared of? this is a great opportunity. Do you know how much the appearance fee for a casual match of WZ is?¡± We¡¯ll earn more if one more person goes on stage. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s all go together. ¡° Zhou Yue, Zheng xuran, Shao Haicheng, mo Shuhan: ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Yan nced at Yun Xuan, who was silent.¡±What about you, Yun Xuan?¡± Yun Xuan was obviously a little nervous, but his eyes were filled with excitement.¡±Master, I ¡­ I can do it.¡± Yun Xuan could also tell that his master did not want to agree at first. After all, it was better for fewer people to know her identity before the tournament. However, his master had suddenly agreed. It was nothing more than to give them a chance to fight. He naturally could not disappoint his master. Lin Yan smiled with satisfaction,¡±okay, let¡¯s do it together.¡± Yun Xuan was the type to get stronger when faced with a strong opponent. The current racers in the country were no longer able to satisfy his training, so this training was a very good opportunity for him. Even though the difference in skill level between Zhou Yue and the others was ratherrge, this was a rare opportunity for them to learn from each other and understand the skill level of their future opponents. Zhou Yue whispered to Zheng xuran,¡±no wonder he could be sister Yan¡¯s disciple. He¡¯s not an ordinary person ¡­¡± Mo Shusheng gritted his teeth. As the team leader, he could not be afraid. He could only brace himself and say,¡±¡±Alright, then let¡¯s go together.¡± However, as the team leader, mo shuxing naturally had more considerations. He was worried that Lu Sen would mind. After all, they had indeed taken a big advantage of the ZZ Team. Mo shuxing was a little embarrassed as he asked for his opinion,¡±¡±Mr. Garcia, can the other members of our team go on stage together? Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient for you ¡­¡± Lusen immediately held mo shuxing¡¯s hand enthusiastically,¡±¡±Oh, my dear Captain mo, of course, it¡¯s an honor! I was worried abouting to China in a hurry and didn¡¯t have a suitable opponent to fight with. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡° Mo shuxing was confused.¡±¡­???¡± Does this mean that the Aurora team is a suitable opponent? Are you serious? Mo shuxing felt like he was being mocked ¡­ Chapter 1422 Cant you be gentler? Lin Yan said to mo shuxing regretfully,¡±it¡¯s still a loss. Qi Feng took leave today and didn¡¯te.¡± The corners of mo shushang¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Goddess, are you done? I feel like we¡¯ve already earned a hundred million!¡± For the first time, Lu Sen found sun shuoran so pleasing to the eye.¡±Brat, you¡¯re smart this time. You¡¯ve made a great contribution!¡± How could Lusen not be happy? getting Yeva to personally train with a few yers was something that could not be exchanged for no amount of actualbat. After all, there were very few teams that couldpete with the WZ. There were only one or two such teams ¨C the racing God¡¯s KD and the well ¨C known racing God¡¯s Falcon. These two teams werepetitors and were on guard against each other. It was impossible for them to train together. Sun Shuo ran looked proud.¡±Of course. When have I not been smart?¡±. ¡­¡­ Soon, all the racing cars were in ce, including mi Xiu, who had rushed over after buying water. The ZZ racing hovercar was silver, while the Aurora racing hovercar was red. The instant the gunshots stopped, all the racing hovercars left their starting point at the same time, turning into streaks of silver and red light. The difference couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in a straight line. The first curve, the second curve, the third curve, the difference was getting bigger and bigger ¡­ Zhou Yue, Zheng xuran, and Shao Haicheng watched as the distance between them and the few racing cars in front of them grew further and further. In the end, they could only see the exhaust gas of the cars. Wuwuwu, this was too torturous! In the future, could they go out and show off that they had once been abused by the four gods on the track? Thinking about it this way, it seemed to be quite worth it to be abused. Mo shuxing barely managed to see the back of mi Xiu¡¯s car. However, after a turn, he was also thrown off. So this was the difference between them and a top racer ¡­ After he ran into the world¡¯s first league, he had once been smug about it. This level of skill was nothing in the top game. He wondered how Lin Yan and Yun Xuan were doing ¡­ Mi Xiu and Yun Xuan were running at the back, and thepetition between the two was intense. However, after a turn, Yun Xuan overtook mi Xiu again and sped up to catch up with sun shuoran. When sun Shuo ran saw from the rearview mirror that mi Xiu had be his fifth Junior Brother, Yun Xuan, he was immediately on guard. F * ck, it would be embarrassing if he lost to Little Junior Brother! Just as sun shuoran held his breath and was determined to stop Yun Xuan no matter what, Yun Xuan¡¯s car passed him at an almost impossible angle, sticking close to the edge of the bend. He ¡­ He was surpassed? ¡°Rime ice!¡± Sun Shuo ran was heartbroken at that moment.¡±Albert entered the bend at high speed???¡± Wasn¡¯t that master¡¯s sure ¨C kill technique? They hadn¡¯t even had the time to learn it! In the end, Little Junior Brother had already learned it? He was going to cry for three days and three nights! Master, you¡¯re biased! Lin Yan could clearly feel that her disciples had made rapid progress over the past few years. The distance she could leave behind was getting shorter and shorter, and the butcher was sticking to her. This time, Lin Yan finally felt the realpetition. The roaring sound of the car¡¯s engine resounded through the stadium. The red car roared and elerated forward, as if it was moring for a taxi toe! Whoever released the elerator was a dog! Lin Yan started hell mode and started a massacre. The silver race car roared and followed closely behind. The tires rubbed against the ground and sparks flew everywhere. It was as if the car had wings ¡­ F * ck! Master, you can¡¯t be like this. We haven¡¯t seen each other for three years, can¡¯t you be gentler? Chapter 1424 Master, you lied Xiao Yue: ¡°shuxing, you¡¯re the best. Not only did you make it to the global league, but you also made it to the top league in the world. Your future is limitless ¡­¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Xiao Yue was afraid that mo shuxing would hang up the phone impatiently, so he had to get straight to the point.¡±Well, I¡¯ll be Frank then. Shuxing, no matter how good the convoy outside is, they¡¯re still outsiders. How can it be better than home?¡± If you¡¯re working for an outsider, why don¡¯t you go back to KNT and y? I can guarantee that all the resources will be given to you to ensure that you will be the best in the world. As for the money, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just tell us, we¡¯ll pay you the transfer fee and the penalty for breach of contract!¡± Mo shushangughed coldly in his heart.. So they were here to poach him. Back then, they had disparaged him and kicked him out like trash. Now that he had entered the world¡¯s number one league, they were hypocritically praising him and trying to use him to enhance KNT. An outsider? To him, other than the Aurora fleet, everyone else was an outsider. Only the Aurora fleet was his home. He would never betray his goddess ¡­ ¡°Heh, trying to poach me? I wonder what price brother Xiao is prepared to offer?¡± Mo Shusheng chuckled. ¡°Five million a year?¡± Xiao Yue immediately asked.¡±How about it? is this price sincere enough?¡± Mo shuxing sneered.¡±Add two more zeros and I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°W ¨C what? 500 million? Are you F * cking toying with me?¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yue was furious. Previously, he had chased mo shuxing out of the house because he no longer had any value. Who would¡¯ve thought that in less than a year, this kid would change and directly jump to the world¡¯s number one league, causing him to be scolded by his boss. Now, he had no choice but to y a small trick and spend a lot of money to invite the person back. In the end, this mo shuxing actually didn¡¯t know what was good for him and yed him like a monkey! Mo shuxing didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the Furious Xiao Yue on the other end of the phone. He hung up the phone directly and stubbed out the cigarette in his hand with a nk expression. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after mo shuxing and Zhou Yue left, sun shuoran immediately clung to Lin Yan and started crying. Just now, he and Yun Xuan had reached the finish line almost at the same time and had almost lost. ¡°Master! How can you do this to me! You¡¯re so biased! Albert rushed into the corner! I also want to learn!¡± Sun Shuo ran started to shake Lin Yan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn it,¡± Lin Yan said. Sun shuoran: ¡°why!!!¡± ¡°You guys aren¡¯t suitable for this. Otherwise, I would have taught you,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Master, you¡¯re lying!¡± Sun shuoran said. ¡°Why Would I Lie to You guys?¡± Lin Yan tried tofort him.¡±You guys know how to do some things, but I didn¡¯t teach yunxuan anything. Don¡¯t you know that I have to teach him based on his talent? are you the master or am I the master?¡± After dealing with sun shuoran, Lusen ran over. Lusen rubbed his hands and said,¡±Hehe, my dear, I have something to talk to you about!¡± Lin Yan knew what he was thinking just by looking at his expression.¡±Brother Sen, we¡¯re so close now, I know what you want to say. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m doing fine with the Aurora team now. Lang mang and the others are all independent now, so it doesn¡¯t really matter if I don¡¯te back.¡± Lusen was so anxious that he stomped his feet. How could it not affect him? This was rted to who the champion of the tournament would be! At first, he had been worried that Yeva had not participated in the International League for the past few years and that her skill level had dropped. After the match just now, his worries werepletely dispelled. Chapter 1425 Help mom keep an eye on her Lusen continued,¡±my dear, don¡¯t be so heartless. You really don¡¯t want to think about it?¡± You should know that WZ can provide you with better support than China. ¡° ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m still a Chinese,¡± Lin Yan smiled and spread her hands. Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Lusen knew that there was no chance. He could only sigh helplessly. Lin Yan did not know what to say. She suddenly fell silent and hesitated for a while before saying,¡±¡±Master ¡­ How have you been all these years?¡± After withdrawing from thepetition that year, she really didn¡¯t know how to face her master. She didn¡¯t dare to contact her master for so many years. Luther said,¡±don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s doing fine, but he¡¯s not as healthy as before. He rarely asks about the team¡¯s matters now. Although the old man didn¡¯t say anything, he still felt indignant! After all, we could have won the championship back then ¡­¡± Lin Yan pursed her lips and her face darkened.. The master and the owner of the KD racers were sworn enemies. The two of them had been fighting for their entire lives. Originally, Lin Yan could have fulfilled his wish and stood at the top of thepetition, but she had fallen halfway. How could he not be satisfied ¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. After Lin Yan left, PEI Yucheng stayed in his study and started working. Pei Yan and Pei Li looked at each other and entered PEI Yucheng¡¯s study room together. PEI Yucheng raised his head from the pile of documents and saw the two kids each taking up one side of the sofa. With his two sons ¡®personalities, they would definitely not be willing to stay in the same space as him without Lin Yan. Normally, the two kids would start fighting when Lin Yan was not around ¡­ PEI Yucheng put down the documents in his hand, thinking that they had something to say.¡±¡±Is there something?¡± Pei Li sat up straight.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just want to sit here.¡± PEI gan swung his short legs.¡±I¡¯m fine too. I want to sit here too.¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. After a moment of silence, PEI Yucheng said,¡±if you¡¯re bored, you can ask Xingchen to take you out to y.¡± Star sinking, who was standing by the door, was speechless. Asking him to take the two little devils out to y? Was he taking them out to y or was he being yed by them? Brother Yu, please spare me! ¡°No need,¡± Pei Li said expressionlessly.¡±This ce is pretty good.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, this ce is pretty good!¡±PEI gan snorted. PEI Yucheng was speechless. PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t know what his two sons wanted to do, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. If they wanted to stay here, then so be it. PEI Yucheng was working at his desk, Pei Li was meditating on the sofa, and Pei Yan was wandering around the study room in boredom, flipping through the pages. Two hours passed quickly, and a series of beeping sounds were heard. Pei Li¡¯s rm clock had rung. Pei Li immediately opened his eyes and looked straight at his father, who was immersed in his work at the desk.¡±¡±Uncle, it¡¯s time. You should rest.¡± ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time, you should rest!¡± Pei Yan also said immediately. PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t even raise his head. His tone was extremely perfunctory, and it was obvious that he did not take their words seriously. Pei Li frowned.¡±It¡¯s break time now. You have to rest for ten minutes before you can continue working. It¡¯s best if you take a walk outside.¡± ¡°You have to rest for ten minutes or take a walk!¡± PEI Yucheng finally raised his head. He looked at his eldest son, then at his youngest son, and felt a little amused.¡±Are you guys concerned about me?¡± Chapter 1426 No wonder shes so cute Pei Li¡¯s expression instantly changed! I¡¯m not concerned about you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself! Who cares about you!¡± PEI Yucheng pushed his sses.¡±Then let¡¯s go out and y.¡± The two little fellows did not expect to be checkmated and notplete the task assigned by their mother, so their expressions were not very good. After a moment of silence, Pei Li took out his phone from his pocket and dialed his mother¡¯s number in the study. He turned on the loudspeaker. Soon, Lin Yan¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone,¡±Hello, baby?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s back stiffened when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s voice.. ¡°Sister!¡± Pei Li said. ¡°Mom!¡± Pei Yan said. ¡°ording to your schedule, I should be resting and going out for a walk now,¡± Pei Li said. ¡°But uncle is still working!¡± The two little fellows cooperated tacitly andined about this. PEI Yucheng was speechless. PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression was indescribable, probably because he didn¡¯t expect the two little ones to give him a taste of his own medicine. On the other end of the phone, Lin Yan was furious when she heard this.¡±What did you say? You lied to me again! You guys give him the phone!¡± PEI Yucheng looked helpless. He pinched the space between his eyebrows, took off his sses, and took the phone from his son.¡±Yan ¡­¡± Lin Yan,¡¯PEI Yucheng! What did you promise me? So, you didn¡¯t rest well when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°ahem, no. I just forgot about it this time. I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Then turn on the video call, I¡¯ll watch you rest!¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Okay,¡± PEI Yucheng said. Xing Chen and Cheng mo, who were standing by the door, looked at each other, their hearts full of sympathy. He seemed to have learned some life ¨C saving skill ¡­ So, the two little guys escorted their father to start walking, and they had to walk for a full ten minutes, not a second less. It could be said that he had done his job very well. Pei Li only turned off the video call after the break. ¡°Is that enough?¡± PEI Yucheng looked at his two sons. Pei Li nced at the time on his phone.¡±You still have an hour to work. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s dinner time in an hour.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡±Pei Yan said. PEI Yucheng: ¡°thank you for the reminder.¡± PEI gan angrily red at Pei Li.¡±Why do you keep snatching my words?¡± Pei Li nced at his brother and ignored him. Pei Yan, who was ignored, was about to speak when she suddenly saw the phone in Pei Li¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye. She also saw the small crab hanging on Pei Li¡¯s phone. He had just noticed that PEI Yucheng¡¯s phone also had the same little crab pendant hanging on it. And Pei Li seemed to love this little crab very much. Pei Li sensed Pei Yan¡¯s gaze and stuffed his phone into his arms. He said warily,¡±¡±What are you looking at?¡± Pei Yan snorted coldly and stared at the colorful phone and the silly little crab. She said in disdain,¡±¡±What, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll snatch it? To actually use such a thing, how childish!¡± Pei Li touched his phone and his little crab pendant and said unhurriedly,¡±these are from mom.¡± Pei Li¡¯s eyes instantly widened. What? It was a gift from his mother! No wonder he¡¯s so cute! I! Also! He wanted to! Want! Pei Li seemed to see the killing intent in Pei Yan¡¯s eyes and narrowed his eyes.¡±If you want to fight, I¡¯m all for it.¡± Pei Yan clenched her fists and tried to calm herself down. No! I can¡¯t fight! I can¡¯t win! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1427 Whose son is he? PEI gan snorted.¡±Fight, fight. All you know is to fight. Do you think I¡¯m like you, a violent maniac?¡± On the side, Cheng mo and Xing Chen were speechless. Don¡¯t doubt me, you¡¯re all the same! The rest of the time passed by peacefully. Xingchen and Cheng mo were extremely grateful for thedy boss¡¯s wisdom. A simple sentence was enough to control three Devils at the same time! In the study, Pei Yan was so bored that her eyes were green. The next second, she suddenly pricked up her ears and disappeared like lightning. ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± As soon as Lin Yan got out of the car, Pei Yan immediately pounced on her and hugged her thigh, crying,¡±. She was crying like a Pear Blossom in the rain, her liver and guts broken. Lin Yan was stunned by the little girl¡¯s crying,¡±uh, Qian Tan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Who¡¯s bullying you!¡± Pei Yan sobbed asrge teardrops rolled down her face, wetting Lin Yan¡¯s pants. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng and Pei Yan, who were walking out of the house, and asked,¡±¡±Someone bullied Qian Tan?¡± ¡°No,¡± PEI Yucheng replied. ¡°No,¡± Pei Li replied. Pei Qian¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Pei Li and PEI Yucheng¡¯s phones. There was a small crab on each of their phones. He cried even harder.¡± Lin Yan coaxed him and asked,¡±huh?¡± You said that brother Xiao Li and uncle bullied you?¡± Lin Yan thought it was impossible, but the little guy was crying so hard that he did not want to lie. ¡°How did they bully you?¡± Lin Yan asked. PEI gan was about to speak when he realized that Lin Yan¡¯s phone had the exact same number. He had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. Pei Yan¡¯s posture wasparable to Meng jiangnu¡¯s tears.¡±Hiss ¡­ Crab ¡­ Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­¡± Lin Yan was stunned.¡±Crab ¡­ What crab?¡± she asked. Alright, Qian Tan, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. If you have something to say, just tell me!¡± Pei Yan was heartbroken. She pointed at the little crab on Lin Yan¡¯s phone.¡±Brother Xiaoli and uncle both have it. Mommy also has it. I don¡¯t have it!¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and she did not know whether tough or cry.¡±Just because of this?¡± It¡¯s just a little pendant. I happen to have another one here. I¡¯ll give you er, okay? Don¡¯t cry!¡± PEI gan¡¯s big, watery eyes immediately lit up. He hugged Lin Yan¡¯s leg and raised his head. Is mom giving it to me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why Would I Lie to You?¡± After Lin Yan finished speaking, she realized that she had been led astray by Pei Qian and had actually called herself her mother. However, she did not correct her. Pei Yan obviously realized this and was overjoyed. She immediately stopped crying. Lin Yan continued,¡±Oh, and a cell phone too. I¡¯ll buy you a cell phone too. That way, you can call me directly if you need anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom! Mom is the best!¡± Pei Yan nced at her brother as she hugged her thigh. Did you see that? learn! Fight, fight, all he knew was to fight! Just by looking at Pei Yan¡¯s expression, PEI Lili knew what he was thinking, but he only gave him a disdainful expression. After coaxing Pei Yan, Lin Yan sent Xiao Yao a text message. She immediately sent the link to purchase the same children¡¯s cell phone as Pei Li ¡®s. Xiao Yao: ¡°?¡± Xiao Yao received Lin Yan¡¯s text message. He opened it and saw that it was a link to pay on behalf of Lin Yan, so he sent a question mark in confusion. ¡°I bought a kid¡¯s phone for Qian Tan, can you reimburse it?¡± Lin Yan asked. You don¡¯t have to pay for the mobile phone pendant, consider it a discount.¡± Xiao Yao: Her son was buying a phone, but she wanted him to pay for it? Whose son was he? Lin Yan,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± You have to take responsibility for the trouble you caused!] Xiao Yao: He felt that the child¡¯s father should be the one to take responsibility. Chapter 1428 The contest between father and son Late at night, after making sure that Lin Yan was asleep. Pei Yan, who was lying on the bed, immediately opened her eyes and showed off to her brother, who was sleeping on the other side of her mother. ¡°Stop pretending and wake up. So, are you convinced now?¡± The little fellow¡¯s eyes were sparkling in the dark. Pei Li opened his eyes and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±What are you convinced of? are you convinced that you¡¯ve cried enough?¡± Pei Yan didn¡¯t care about Pei Li¡¯s mockery.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with me crying! Why did he need to use his hands when he could solve the problem by crying? Hmph, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re like a closed gourd, not cute at all. Mom won¡¯t like a child like this. ¡° Pei Li was silent for a while. PEI gan could not help but show off,¡±¡±Then you¡¯ve asked the right person. For example, when you talk, eat, eat, sleep, sleep, shower, shower. Rephrase can greatly increase your cuteness.¡± Pei Li had a look of disgust on his face, as if he was wasting his time listening to him.¡±¡­¡±Like an idiot.¡±. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her mother was sleeping in the middle, Pei Yan¡¯s little hands would have already reached out. She could only lower her voice now. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s retarded!¡± ¡°Is there any more?¡± Pei Yan said proudly,¡±of course, being cute is a skill!¡± For example, when you send a message to your mother, don¡¯t use a period after each sentence, use a wave. You can¡¯t send a smiling emoji, you have to send a shy emoji. ¡° ¡°What difference?¡± Pei Li asked. Pei Yan shook her head sympathetically.¡±Tsk, tsk. You don¡¯t even understand this. You¡¯re really not cute at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that kind of thing,¡± Pei Li replied. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ll never be able to defeat me and be mom¡¯s most beloved child.¡± PEI gan was very proud. Pei Liughed coldly.¡±Mother¡¯s most beloved child, aren¡¯t you overthinking things?¡± Pei Yan exploded and almost pounced on Pei Li when she lifted the nket.¡±Who are you calling wishful thinking! I am!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not,¡±Pei Li said. ¡°I am!¡± Pei Yan said. If I¡¯m not, then you are!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Pei Li asked. ¡°You might be, so of course I should be!¡± ¡­¡­ Beside her, PEI Yucheng¡¯s forehead twitched. He sighed and opened his eyes. He first leaned over to cover Pei Yan and Pei Li with the nket, then said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want to have any morepetitors, then go to sleep.¡± The two little fellows immediately stiffened and fell silent. What did it mean to have morepetitors? More children ¡­ Competing for it? Could it be that she was going to have a second child? ¡°You ¡­¡± PEI gan¡¯s face was filled with wariness.¡±You want to have another child with mom?!¡± Pei Li also cast a questioning look. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Pei Li turned his little face and nced at his father.¡±¡±You¡¯re just mom¡¯s boyfriend now. Aren¡¯t you thinking too far into the future when ites to having a child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, in your dreams!¡± ¡°Besides, he¡¯s just a boyfriend. He can be changed at any time,¡± Pei Li said. ¡°That¡¯s right, you can change people at any time!¡± PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows.¡±You guys better hope that I can be re ¨C elected.¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! On what basis?¡± PEI Yucheng: ¡°if your mother continues to be with me, we¡¯ll already have two children. So, under normal circumstances, there¡¯s no need to have another child. Even if you do, your status won¡¯t be affected too much.¡± However, if she falls in love with someone else and marries him, there¡¯s a high chance that she¡¯ll have another child. Following the principle of ¡°love the house and its Crow,¡± she should love the child with that person more. ¡° PEI Yucheng paused and continued,¡±¡±There¡¯s a Chinese saying that the son is respected by his father. ¡° Pei Li was speechless. Pei Yan was speechless. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1429 The easiest mission After waking up, Lin Yan called the police station. ¡°Hello. May I ask if there¡¯s any news from the parents of the little boy I brought here the day before yesterday?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve looked up the most recent reports and missing children, but there¡¯s no news so far.¡± ¡°Still no news?¡± Lin Yan looked suspicious. If someone¡¯s child was lost, they would definitely report it to the police immediately. Besides, judging from Qian Tan¡¯s clothes at that time, he didn¡¯t look like a kid from an ordinary family. If he had lost it, it was impossible that nothing had happened. How could there be no news for two days? After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan sent a message to lingyue.. [My dear, are you free?] Lin Yan asked. [Lingyue: sister Yan is looking for me. I¡¯m free anytime!] [Is it convenient for you toe to yunjian water vi now?] Lin Yan asked. Lingyue: [I¡¯m just nearby. I¡¯ll be there soon.] ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan looked at the two kids who were eating their breakfast at the dining table and sighed. If there¡¯s no news from the police station, he could try to find lingyue. With her Information Network, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find Qian Tan¡¯s parents. PEI Yucheng seemed to have noticed that Lin Yan was not in a good mood. He walked over and brought her a ss of milk.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just called the police station. They haven¡¯t heard anything about Qian Tan¡¯s parents yet, so I¡¯m going to ask lingyue for help.¡± However, when I think that Qian Tan is going to leave after finding his parents, I can¡¯t bear to ¡­¡± Lin Yan paused for a moment and continued,¡±Xiao Li is only taking care of her temporarily. She will leave one day. Sigh, I can¡¯t bear to part with her!¡± Lin Yan felt even more dejected when she thought about the possibility that the two kids had left. PEI Yucheng was silent, as if he didn¡¯t know what to say. He only hugged Lin Yan tofort her. At this moment, the doorbell rang. ¡°It should be lingyue. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± Lin Yan went to open the door and saw lingyue. Xingchen and Cheng mo, who were guarding the door, were a little suspicious when they saw lingyue suddenly rush over. ¡°Lingyue, what are you doing here? What happened?¡± Xing Chen hurriedly asked. ¡°Sister Yan asked me toe over.¡± Lingyue said. ¡°Did sister Yan call you?¡± Sinking star didn¡¯t understand. Lin Yan coughed.¡±Lingyue, I¡¯m sorry to make youe here. I need your help with something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister Yan? just tell me, your business is my business. ¡± Lingyue said readily. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Look at the little boy sitting next to Xiao Li in the dining room! Did you see that?¡± Lin Yan gestured for lingyue to go and see Qian Tan. Ling Yue followed Lin Yan¡¯s gaze. In the next second, when she saw the little guy beside Pei Li, lingyue was stunned. Uh ¡­ That ¡­ Isn¡¯t that the little devil Pei Yan? Lingyue subconsciously cast a suspicious look at Starfall. What was going on? She had been out on a mission for the past two days and did not know what had happened here. Starfall rubbed his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°So, sister Yan, what do you need my help with?¡± lingyue coughed. Lin Yan exined briefly,¡±that little guy is called Qian Tan. He went missing two days ago, so I brought him back temporarily. There has been no news from the police station, so I would like to ask you to help me find his parents.¡± ¡°Find ¡­ Find his parents ¡­?¡± Lingyue looked deeply at Lin Yan, then looked up at PEI Yucheng, who was standing beside her. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. This was probably the easiest mission she had ever received in her life ¡­ Chapter 1430 Its more like you two gave birth to him It was the easiest mission, but also the most difficult. She could immediately help this child find his parents, but the main point was ¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to say it. Sunken star touched his nose, his expression indescribable. ¡°Can I?¡± Lin Yan asked. Lingyue had no choice but to bite the bullet and say,¡±I ¡­ I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Thank you so much! I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal if I find him!¡± Lin Yan hugged Ling Yue happily. Lingyue coughed. There was no need for that.. ¡­¡­ In the following days, Lin Yan was busy with her training. There was no news from lingyue. Even lingyue couldn¡¯t find anything. Were Qian Tan¡¯s parents not Chinese? The doorbell rang and interrupted Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Hello! Daddy, good evening, Yingluo. ¡° PEI Yutang¡¯s enthusiastic voice came as soon as the door opened. After leaving PEI Yutang, PEI Nanxu also came over. Lin Yan hurriedly weed him in. You¡¯re here too, quicklye in!¡± PEI Nanxu was carrying a huge bouquet of flowers in her arms.¡±I¡¯ve been filming overseas for a while and just rushed back. I heard that you won the championship. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Yan was overjoyed. A flower from a male God! It was worth it to win this global league! ¡°Dad! I also have one, I also have one!¡± PEI Yutang mysteriously took out a ¡­ Carnation from behind his back.¡±Congrattions, daddy!¡± Lin Yan looked at the Carnation, speechless.¡°¡­¡­¡± It was fine if he gave her a Carnation, but he only had one? ¡°Can you be more stingy?¡± Lin Yan asked. PEI Yutang rubbed his hands.¡±Hehe, a son inheriting his father¡¯s business. I¡¯m just looking up to you, father! Besides, I¡¯ve invested all my money in you. I don¡¯t have a single cent on me. This flower is all I have. It¡¯s all my son¡¯s love for you!¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­ Thank you!¡± Lin Yan replied. ¡°Mom, who is he?¡± a baby¡¯s voice came from behind Lin Yan. PEI Yutang looked at the unfamiliar little boy next to Lin Yan and asked,¡±dad, who is he?¡± Why was there another little boy who called Lin Yan ¡®mother¡¯? ¡°Mom, why did he call you dad?¡± Pei Yan asked warily. ¡°Father, why did he call you mother?¡± PEI Yutang was dumbfounded. Lin Yan was speechless. You! Everyone! Two! Enough! It¡¯s over! She was about to be confused! PEI Nanxu stood at the side with a confused expression. She had not returned for the past few days. What had happened? After entering the house, Lin Yan finally exined the situation to the two of them after much effort. ¡°Ahem, Qian Tan,¡± dad ¡°doesn¡¯t mean¡± that dad. ¡°¡± Dad ¡°is also a respectful title, which is used to address powerful people in a certain field!¡± Lin Yan tried her best to exin. The little fellow was finally at ease. It was all PEI Yucheng¡¯s fault for what he had saidst night. He was so nervous. This person was already so old, how could he be her son! PEI Yutang¡¯s face was still full of shock as he sized up the two children with an uncertain expression. Pei Yan and Pei Li were fraternal twins and did not look the same. However, they were born from the same parents, after all, so it was inevitable that there were some simrities between their eyebrows. PEI Yutang felt that something was amiss.¡±Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, you¡¯re lying to me! These two children, one looks like my brother and the other looks like you. This is too much of a coincidence. Don¡¯t tell me that one is my brother¡¯s illegitimate son and the other is your illegitimate son?¡± Lin Yan kicked him.¡±You can¡¯t be more imaginative!!!¡± At the side, PEI Nanxu chuckled.¡±Actually, she¡¯s more like the child of big brother and miss Lin.¡± Chapter 1431 Lets work hard together ¡°What are you talking about?¡± PEI Yucheng walked over from the study. Lin Yan spread her hands.¡±We¡¯re talking about our son.¡± PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously. Lin Yanughed.¡±Third master said that Pei Yan looks like me and Pei Li looks like you. So, he suspects that one of them is my illegitimate son and the other is yours.¡± PEI Yucheng was speechless. ¡°Best Actor PEI said that maybe it¡¯s the two of us who gave birth to the baby, haha ¡­¡± Lin Yanughed.¡±If it¡¯s really the two of us, I¡¯d be so happy that I¡¯d announce it to the world. There¡¯s no need to hide it!¡±. When PEI Yucheng heard this, he gave Lin Yan a deep look. When Pei Yan and Pei Li heard this, their ears perked up, and their eyes sparkled with anticipation. What did mother say?! If they were her and PEI Yucheng¡¯s sons, they would definitely be happy to promote it all over the world. Then the whole world would know that they were mother¡¯s children? She suddenly realized ¡­ That PEI Yucheng seemed to be a little more pleasing to the eye ¡­ An illusion! It must be an illusion! ¡°By the way, sister ¨C in ¨C Law, the world¡¯s best league is starting in a few days. I want to go and watch yourpetition. Do you have any tickets? I couldn¡¯t get a ticket even after I turned on the elerator!¡± PEI Yutang asked excitedly. ¡°I do have some internal tickets. I¡¯ll give them to youter since you¡¯re a shareholder,¡± Lin Yan said. At this moment, PEI Nanxu, who was at the side, said with interest,¡±¡±Can I go?¡± ¡°Argh! Best Actor PEI, do you want to go too? You ¡­ Are free that day?¡± Lin Yan was excited. PEI Nanxu: ¡°sister ¨C in ¨C Law, you can just call me Nan Xu. You don¡¯t have to be so formal.¡± Lin Yan coughed,¡±alright, Nan Xu ¡­¡± She was still not used to being called sister ¨C in ¨C Law by her idol. This feeling was really too difficult to describe. She was one level higher than him for no reason ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can clear out my schedule for that day. ¡± PEI Nanxu said. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll save one for you too!¡± Lin Yan said happily. As soon as he finished speaking, the corner of his shirt was carefully tugged by a small hand. Pei Li asked tentatively,¡±¡±Sister, can I ¡­ Can I go?¡± Pei Yan didn¡¯t expect her words to be spoken first again. Her eyes widened in anger and she said,¡±mom, I want to go too!¡± Lin Yan scratched her head and said awkwardly,¡±ah, you guys want to go too? It¡¯s possible ¡­ But there¡¯ll probably be a lot of people on that day ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll bring them over. ¡± PEI Yucheng took the initiative to say that he could take care of the child. ¡°You ¡­ Are you going too?¡± Lin Yan knew that PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t like racing, so she rarely mentioned it in front of him, let alone ask him to watch the race. PEI Yucheng: ¡°yeah. You don¡¯t have to prepare tickets for us. I¡¯ve already asked Cheng mo to book three tickets.¡± The tickets were booked in advance, including Pei Yan and Pei Li ¡®s. Pei Yan and Pei Li looked at PEI Yucheng¡¯s reaction, and their expressions becameplicated. They knew very well how much PEI Yucheng had opposed her mother¡¯s participation in thepetition. However, this man seemed to be apletely different person ¡­ No wonder his mother was tricked by him ¡­ ¡°Haha! That¡¯s great! Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, let¡¯s go and cheer you on as a family!¡± PEI Yutang eximed excitedly. Lin Yan was stunned when she heard his words, but her eyes were filled with warmth.¡±Thank you ¡­¡± In the past, she had always been alone when shepeted overseas. He was afraid that his family would be worried, so he never dared to tell them. This was the first time that a family member had gone to watch her match and cheer for her. Chapter 1432 Child flying on the spot Car racing had always been one of the most popr international events, even in China. However, the Chinese racers had been performing poorly all these years, which made the Chinese fans more and more discouraged. This year¡¯s International League was held in China, which was a rare asion. In addition, the results of the Chinese racers this time were also good. As many as ten racers made it into the world¡¯s number one league, which immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the Chinese car fans. Every race was packed, and tickets to the world¡¯s number one league were even more difficult to get. All the local and foreign car fans were gathered here. The viewing area was divided into several areas, including the main stands, the secondary stands, and the grass area. The different areas allowed the audience to see thepetition in different roads. There were six big TV screens above the viewing area, so all the matches could be seen.. The best viewing area was the tinum area, which was located on the upper level of the stands. From this height, one could overlook the entire race track and directly face the starting area, the first turn, the maintenance area, and the award stage. One could also see the racers preparing for the race up close. Lin Yan asked mo shuxing to arrange for PEI Yutang and the others to sit together. The three PEI brothers had already arrived at the spectator area with their two little children. Pei Yan and Pei Li sat between PEI Nanxu and PEI Yucheng, while PEI Yutang sat beside PEI Yucheng. Many celebrities and famous people from all walks of life woulde to watch such arge ¨C scalepetition live. Hence, PEI Nanxu did not deliberately hide it. The race was full of fans, and everyone¡¯s focus was on the driver. PEI Yutang excitedly looked through his binocrs.¡±Wahahaha, this is the first time I¡¯ve sat in such a good spot to watch the game! You can even see the driver¡¯s face!¡± Pei Yan and PEI Liren had binocrs in their hands and were already looking for their mother in the audience. The main grandstand was divided into the Silver, Gold, and tinum areas. The tinum area was mostly upied by big shots and celebrities from all walks of life. Other than that, there were also internal staff and the family members of the racers. Not long after PEI Nanxu sat down, many fans and people in the entertainment circle came over to greet her. ¡± Best Actor PEI! Is he really Best Actor PEI?¡± The two youngdies ¡®excited exmations came from the side.¡±Sorry to disturb you. Can we have your autographs?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± PEI Nanxu satisfied the two youngdies with a good temper. The two girls were also very polite. They knew that PEI Nanxu was here to watch thepetition, so they didn¡¯t disturb her. However, they kept sneaking nces in PEI Yucheng¡¯s direction. The man was dressed in a very casual outfit, wearing a pair of gold ¨C rimmed sses. He held a children¡¯s backpack in one hand and a children¡¯s kettle in the other. From time to time, he reached out to stop the little boy beside him, so that he wouldn¡¯t fall down identally. He looked like an ordinary father who was out on an outing with his child, but his dazzling appearance and Noble and cold temperament made people unable to look away. The gentleness he revealed when taking care of the child made people¡¯s hearts race, and they wanted to help him send the child away! ¡± Best Actor PEI is sitting right in front of me, but I can¡¯t help but look at another man in front of him!¡± One of the girls clutched her chest and said. ¡°Are you talking about the one with the sses? me too! I only took one look. I¡¯ve already decided on the names of our twins!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that man? Which big star? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? ¡°Wait, why does he look more and more familiar ¡­¡± The girl seemed to have recalled something. ¡°D * MN, I remember him too. He, he, he ¡­ Isn¡¯t he Best Actor PEI¡¯s brother ¡­ The CEO of the LM group, PEI Yucheng! Number 1 on the wealth ranking! My hubby!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1433 Family members ¡°B ¨C Boss PEI! It¡¯s really you! I thought I was mistaken!¡± The boss of a carpany in China looked at PEI Yucheng, who was sitting in the stands, in surprise. He had never expected PEI Yucheng toe to such an asion. If he hadn¡¯t seen Best Actor PEI sitting with him, he would have thought that he was seeing things. PEI Yucheng slightly nodded. ¡°Boss PEI, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to watch thepetition. I should have told you earlier that I would have arranged a seat for you! Are you ¡­ Here to watch the match or to inspect?¡± Boss Liu asked tentatively. He felt that PEI Yucheng didn¡¯t seem like someone who would like sports like car racing. Could it be that he had invested in a car team, so he was here to support?. PEI Yucheng nced at boss Liu and unhurriedly replied,¡±¡±Family.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Boss Liu was stunned. Family? He had no idea which racer PEI Yucheng was rted to! Mr. Liu was the biggest investor of the Thunder sound Racing Team and one of the sponsors of the global league, so he knew a lot about the racing circle. However, he had never heard of this, so he was very surprised. Could he be a cousin or something? However, this was a private matter, after all! Seeing that PEI Yucheng had no intention of talking about it, he couldn¡¯t ask too much. So that¡¯s how it is! I didn¡¯t expect boss PEI to have such a powerful rtive who made it to the world¡¯s number one league. Amazing, amazing!¡± Boss Liu immediately sent a message to the manager of team thunderp to ask about the situation and see which driver was rted to the PEI family. Very quickly, the thunderp team replied. None of the three members of the thunderp team had the surname PEI, and none of them had any rtives with the PEI family. The other team members didn¡¯t seem to have heard of this rtionship. Could it be the Lightspeed fleet? If he had known earlier, he would have invested in Lightspeed Racing Team. He could even use this to build a rtionship with PEI Yucheng ¡­ PEI Yutang burst outughing and whispered into PEI Yucheng¡¯s ear,¡±brother, you¡¯re too mean! This boss Liu is probably trying to find out which driver is your rtive! He would never guess that she¡¯s your girlfriend ¡­¡± Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the side,¡±¡±PEI Nanxu?¡± PEI Nanxu raised her head and looked to her side. Then, she saw Wei Xufeng wearing sunsses. PEI Yutang also looked at the man. Eh, Wei Xufeng, isn¡¯t this one of sister-inw¡¯s rumored boyfriends? Wei Xufeng took off his sunsses and looked at PEI Nanxu in surprise.¡±PEI Nanxu, why are you here?¡± PEI Nanxu greeted him.¡±Long time no see. I¡¯m here to watch thepetition.¡± Wei Xufeng furrowed his brows and muttered,¡±you? Watch thepetition? I¡¯ve never heard that you like racing ¡­¡± Wei Xufeng was a fanatical racing fan and would not miss any race. However, with PEI Nanxu¡¯s character, she had nothing to do with racing. Hence, he was surprised to see her here. ¡°I¡¯m here with my family,¡± PEI Nanxu said. Wei Xufeng knew PEI Yutang and PEI Yucheng. When he saw the two brothers sitting in the same row, he didn¡¯t think much of it. He only nced at the two children sitting between PEI Nanxu and PEI Yucheng. Why did she bring two kids to watch a car race? ¡°Move! Make way! Quickly go to your seat, why are you blocking the way here!¡± Qi Shaoyuan urged her from behind. Wei Xufeng and Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s seats were right in front of PEI Nanxu and the others. Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s sharp eyes spotted PEI Yucheng in the back row. Isn¡¯t this the boss¡¯s boyfriend? Chapter 1434 A man in love Qi Shaoyuan had first found out that boss had a boyfriend during thest meeting with the fake Yeva. In order to expose the imposter¡¯s true colors, he had asked the imposter to call sun shuoran over. Later, when Lin Yan was chatting with sun shuoran, she identally revealed that she had a boyfriend. As a qualified die ¨C hard fan, how could he not pay attention to such a big event? However, boss was too low ¨C Key. He had not been able to find any traces of this mysterious boyfriend until the night the second league of the world ended ¡­ He happened to be nearby when boss and the others were having a match that day ¡­ Qi Shaoyuan had also sessfully attracted PEI Yucheng¡¯s attention.. As Lin Yan¡¯s fanatic fan, Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s clothes were printed with the huge pr light logo and Lin Yan¡¯s name. His face was also painted with Lin Yan¡¯s name. He even prepared a huge banner and a small g. Qi Shaoyuan noticed that PEI Yucheng kept staring at him and suddenly felt nervous.¡±Uh, Hello ¡­¡± ¡°Can I have some of these?¡± PEI Yucheng asked gentlemanly. Qi Shaoyuan was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. He quickly handed over the remaining stickers and small gs.¡±Of course, of course. Take whatever you want. There¡¯s not much left, so you can have them all!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. PEI Yucheng took the support package from Qi Shaoyuan. Pei Yan and Pei Li¡¯s eyes were already shining as they stared at him. PEI Yucheng nced at his two sons and said,¡±¡±Want some?¡± The two little fellows nodded at the same time without hesitation. PEI Yucheng picked up two red stickers and stuck them on the faces of the two little ones. PEI Yucheng stuck the word ¡®Lin¡¯ on Pei Li¡¯s face and ¡®Yan¡¯ on Pei Yan¡¯s face. Qi Shaoyuan wanted to remind them that they shouldn¡¯t stick to each other like this. They should stick to their left cheek and the right cheek. However, he saw that the two kids each had a stick and it seemed quite harmonious. There was no sense of disharmony at all, so he didn¡¯t stop them. He had seen one of the children that night, but why was there another one? PEI Yucheng gave one of the small gs to Pei Yan and Pei Li, kept one for himself, and gave the rest to PEI Nanxu and PEI Yutang. PEI Yutang waved the small g in his hand, his expression indescribable. Tsk tsk, this is what a man in love is like. For the sake of his wife, he¡¯s willing to do any childish thing! PEI Yutang looked at Qi Shaoyuan. The more he looked, the more familiar he looked. He was surprised.¡±Ah lie, it¡¯s you!¡± The two of them had met at the meet ¨C and ¨C greet organized by the fake Yeva. At that time, Qi Shaoyuan had even helped to expose the fake Yeva¡¯s true identity. PEI Yutang replied,¡¯aren¡¯t you a die ¨C hard fan of Yeva? Why ¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a die ¨C hard fan of boss and goddess Lin Yan! There¡¯s no conflict!¡± Qi Shaoyuan said in a matter ¨C of ¨C fact tone. PEI Yutang immediately held Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s hand as if he had found a confidant.¡±¡±Yes, yes! Me too, me too! Yeva is my goddess, and Lin Yan is my father! There¡¯s no conflict at all!¡± Wei Xufeng, who was standing at the side, looked at the two of them in disdain. Then, he saw PEI Nanxu, who was holding the g, from the corner of his eye. The more Wei Xufeng thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss ¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qi Shaoyuan asked. Wei Xufeng lowered his voice and said,¡±I heard that PEI Nanxu had an advertisement to shoot today but her manager dyed it. He¡¯s famous in the industry for being dedicated to his work. Moreover ¡­¡± Chapter 1435 I just cant say Wei Xufeng paused for a moment before continuing,¡±also, from what I know, he¡¯s not interested in racing at all. There was a car race endorsement that offered him a very high price, but he didn¡¯t take it. The reason was that he didn¡¯t understand this industry and felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to take it ¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Wei Xufeng: ¡°so, the dedicated PEI Nanxu purposely turned down her job just to watch a car race that he doesn¡¯t understand or have any interest in? don¡¯t you think that something is amiss?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can you not beat around the bush when you speak?¡± Wei Xufeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±PEI Nanxu and Lin Yan were rumored to be together. Do you understand?¡± Qi Shaoyuan came to a realization.¡±Are you suspecting that my goddess has something going on with PEI Nanxu? You¡¯re thinking too much! How is that possible?¡±. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s impossible?¡± You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on in the entertainment industry. ¡° ¡°I ¡­¡± Qi Shaoyuan was almost out of breath. Why didn¡¯t he know about it? He knew everything! He just couldn¡¯t say ¡­ ¡°Dear viewers and friends before the livestream! And the fans at the scene! Hello, everyone! The world¡¯s top league was about to officially begin! Who would be able to get the precious ticket to the tournament? Let¡¯s wait and see, Yingluo. ¡° With the host¡¯s excited voice, thepetition officially began. The crowd was in an uproar as they cheered loudly. The world¡¯s first league divided all racers into three groups A, B, and C by drawing lots. The top three racers of each group would have topete in another race to determine the champion and runner ¨C up of the world¡¯s first league. Only the champion and runner ¨C up of the world¡¯s top league were qualified to enter the summit of the racing Hall. Therefore, thepetition for the world¡¯s number one league was quite brutal. Every year, top racers from all over the world would fight to the death just for these three spots. So far, no racers in the entire China region had entered the peak of the race. Ever since the history of car racing, all the racers who participated in the top races were from abroad. Team thunderp was the only team in China that had almost entered the top race. Back then, Ling LAN had tied for third ce in the world¡¯s best league with a foreign race driver. Unfortunately, because her total points were lower than that foreign race driver, she had not been able to enter the summit. It was also after that race that Ling LAN became a God in a single battle. She was seen as the pride of Chinese racing, the hope of Chinese racing. Because she had been pushed too high and too full of herself, Ling Lan¡¯ster results had not been too good, until she retired for a year and re ¨C participated in the global league. The fans still had high hopes for Ling LAN ¨C after all, he was still the record holder for the highest record in China. Other than that, there was another fleet of old monsters, the Lightspeed fleet. The captain of the Lightspeed team, Tang Sheng, had once won fourth ce in the world¡¯s first league. He was also the favorite for the first and second ce of thispetition! The three groups ¡®matches were carried out at the same time, and the entire process was broadcasted live. As a Dark Horse, Lin Yan had won the third and second World Championships in a row, so everyone had high hopes for her. The cheers on the field were deafening. Group A¡¯spetition was the most intense. Leiyin¡¯s Ling LAN and Lightspeed¡¯s Captain Tang Sheng were up against Falcon¡¯s Mad Dog Michelle. It was Simon. Simon frequently challenged martial arts schools in China and had long provoked public anger. However, at this moment, he was restrained by Ling LAN and Tang Sheng. Chapter 1436 The number one beloved disciple Thundering sound and Lightspeed had both shown their true strength this time, and they had obviously studied tactics against Simon. Although the two were not in the same convoy, they had a tacit understanding and blocked Simon¡¯s overtaking route. In the end, Ling LAN took first ce in the race in zone A, Tang Sheng took second ce in zone a, and Simon lost control of his car just as he was about to reach the finish line, directly losing his right to race. The third ce fell into the hands of other foreign racers. The screams of all the fans almost overturned the roof. They finally got to hold their heads high for once! In Zone C, Lin Yan was first. A total of three racers from China had made it to the final of the world¡¯s best league, and their results were all very good. ¡± It was too awesome! Yanshen is so handsome! Thebination of the strong was indeed powerful! There¡¯s hope for this year¡¯s tournament!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! Not only is there the dark horse of the Aurora team, but there¡¯s also the reemergence of yanshen and Lightspeed¡¯s Captain, Tang Sheng. There¡¯s still hope for them to get into the top three!¡±. ¡°It¡¯s going to be the finals soon. I¡¯m so excited!¡± ¡­¡­ After the preliminaries ended, all the drivers returned to the preparation area. After a short break, the final match was about to begin. In the Aurora fleet¡¯s preparation area. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master ¡­¡± Yun Xuan¡¯s group B was already very strong. There had been a series of collisions in the middle of the race, and Yun Xuan¡¯s car had been affected. In the end, he had only taken fourth ce. ¡°Fourth ce is already very good. Your group¡¯s overall strength is very strong.¡± Lin Yan consoled. Yun Xuan was extremely talented, but his experience was limited. He stillcked some countermeasures in the face of unexpected situations. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ve tried my best! It¡¯s too F * cking difficult!¡± Mo shuxing was in seventh ce in District A. Qi Fengughed.¡±I¡¯m fifth in Group C. Sigh, as expected of the world¡¯s best league. Everyone is so strong! It¡¯s not something the second league canpare to!¡± Mo shuhang also sighed and said,¡±I really can¡¯t imagine how strong those great gods in the summit are!¡± Although Lin Yan was the only one who made it to the final, the result was within their expectations and everyone was happy. Just as Lin Yan was preparing for the next match, a figure bounced up to her. The person handed Lin Yan water with one hand and a towel with the other. Then, he massaged Lin Yan¡¯s shoulders in a hurry. Mo shuxing, Qi Feng, and the others were stunned. Who was this? Lin Yan stared at sun shuoran, who was wearing a mask and a pair of sunsses, and warned him in a low voice,¡±why are you here?¡± ¡°Hehe, master, I¡¯m here to show my filial piety and cheer you on! I¡¯m wearing a mask and sunsses, so I won¡¯t be discovered!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to train?¡±Lin Yan looked at sun shuoran helplessly. Ever since this guy came to China, he had been using all means to stick to her, trying to keep his position as her ¡°first beloved disciple¡±¡­ ¡°I have a cold. Sen told me to rest more. I have nothing to do, so I came to cheer you on, master!¡± Just as Lin Yan was about to curse, mi Xiu appeared out of nowhere and said,¡±great ¨C Grandpa, drink mine. This is delicious!¡± Sun shuoran pushed mi Xiu away.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go! What are you doing here, kid? go back to your own preparation area! You¡¯re third in the group and you still have the nerve toe see your great ¨C grandfather!¡± This time, mi Xiu was once again in the same zone as Lin Yan, and he was ranked third. ¡°Why can youe and I can ¡®t?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s my master! Quickly go find your master!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to find your master!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Can¡¯t you pull these two damn children away! Lin Yan was about to ask Mo shuxing for help to chase him away, but when she turned around, she realized that mo shuxing had disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the VIP lounge. The boss of Liu¡¯s group, Liu zhengkun, and the boss of LY car, Meng Dong, were sitting side by side on the sofa. These two big bosses were practically holding onto the lifeline of the domestic racing circle. The two of them sponsored the country¡¯s strongest raiyin and Lightspeed racing teams. Chapter 1438 It might be the lady boss ¡°Captain mo, you don¡¯t have much time to think.¡± Liu zhengkun urged impatiently. After a long silence, mo shuxing finally spoke,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to that. ¡° In the end, mo shuxing directly rejected the two bosses and walked out of the VIP room. He believed that Lin Yan would have made the same decision. As soon as mo shuxing left, Liu zhengkun mmed the table in anger,¡±¡±Preposterous! A young brat who came out of nowhere, a newly established fleet, and he actually dares to be so arrogant in front of me!¡± Meng Dong chuckled like a tiger.¡±Hehe, a newborn ox is not afraid of a Tiger! ¡°However, President Liu, don¡¯t be angry. This time, our Tang Sheng and your Ling LAN are in excellent condition. Victory is in our hands. Looking for mo Shusheng is just an insurance. It won¡¯t affect the final result.¡±. Liu zhengkun snorted coldly.¡±That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t let the Aurora fleet continue to develop like this.¡± Meng Dong¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±What¡¯s the rush? after thepetition is over, there are plenty of ways to deal with them. Since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, there¡¯s no need to be polite with them in the future.¡± The two bosses were sitting on the sofa and drinking tea, waiting for thepetition to start. At this moment, there was a sudden and urgent knock on the door. ¡°President Liu!¡± Liu zhengkun¡¯s assistant rushed in in a panic. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Liu zhengkun looked displeased. The assistant looked as if he was about to cry.¡±Boss Liu, there¡¯s been some progress on the matter you asked me to investigate. I¡¯ve found out which team member is rted to boss PEI of LM.¡± ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± Liu zhengkun asked with interest. The assistant replied carefully,¡±it¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s Lin Yan from the pr light ¡­¡± Liu zhengkun, who was drinking tea, almost choked.¡±Cough, cough, cough, what did you say? How could it be Lin Yan? Didn¡¯t you just say that all the team members have been checked and there were no problems? Why is there a Lin Yan all of a sudden?¡± The assistant was on the verge of tears.¡±Just now ¡­ Just now, I didn¡¯t find out! I didn¡¯t find out thetest news, but I just saw it with my own eyes!¡± As the assistant spoke, he showed a photo on his phone to his boss. In the photo, PEI Yucheng was putting stickers on the faces of the two children. On the stickers were the words ¡°Lin¡± and ¡°Yan.¡± The chess piece in the boss¡¯s hand also had Lin Yan¡¯s name and the pr light team logo on it. Most importantly, Lin Yan¡¯s name was written on his face with oil paint. What¡¯s the point of checking! PEI Yucheng directly wrote his name on his face! Liu zhengkun had been trying to find out which Team PEI Yucheng¡¯s rtive was on after he found out that he was here to watch the race. He wanted to use this opportunity to build a rtionship and discuss new coborations. However, the big boss was too cold and it was really hard to talk to him, so he specially sent people to check several times to make sure that no team member had any rtives with the PEI family. How could he have expected that the racers PEI Yucheng was talking about would be the only female racers this year, Lin Yan! ¡°This ¡­ This isn¡¯t a rtive, this is a girlfriend ¡­¡± The identity of the two children was also very subtle. She might not just be his girlfriend, but also the boss¡¯s wife ¡­ Otherwise, why would PEI Yucheng, PEI Nanxu, and PEI Yutang appear at the same time to cheer for Lin Yan? This matter was really big! Chapter 1439 Cant afford to offend anyone You must know that the JM group was one of theirpany¡¯s biggest customers, and it was the lifeline of the Liu ¡®s! The result! They had invested in the pr light¡¯s rival team! As the rtionship between the Aurora fleet and the other two old monster fleets was getting more and more tense, he had even personally suggested that the thunderous fleet and the Lightspeed fleet should work together to deal with the Aurora fleet! This! If the big boss knew about this ¡­ President Liu stared at the bright red g in the big boss ¡®hand, and his back was covered in cold sweat. We¡¯re finished!. At this moment, Meng Dong also realized that something was wrong.¡±Wait, what are you guys talking about? What girlfriend? Who is Lin Yan¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Liu zhengkun handed his phone to Meng Dong and said,¡¯PEI Yucheng! Lin Yan is your boss, PEI Yucheng¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Liu zhengkun vented all his anger on Meng Dong.¡±Old Meng! What¡¯s wrong with you! The female racer of the pr light racing Team was actually boss PEI¡¯s girlfriend! You don¡¯t know about such a big thing?¡± Meng Dong looked at the photo and was dumbfounded. His face darkened as he said,¡±boss PEI has always kept a low profile. He didn¡¯t let anyone know about this. How would I know? However, are you sure that boss PEI and that female race driver are in that kind of rtionship?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me about your own boss? If they weren¡¯t rted, would PEI Yucheng have brought his two brothers over to watch thepetition? What kind of status did PEI Yucheng have? What kind of personality? What kind of rtionship could make him personallye to watch the game with something like the support g? These two children might be their sons! Lin Yan might even be your boss¡¯s wife!¡± Liu zhengkun was anxious. When Meng Dong heard this, he was almost in despair.¡±It¡¯s all your fault. You had to suggest to me that we work together to suppress the pr light. This is great. What would boss PEI think if he found out? Do I still want my position as the General Manager?¡± Liu zhengkun¡¯s face was livid.¡±Do you think I JM better off? ourpany¡¯s biggest orderse from the JM group every year. I can¡¯t even wait to worship boss PEI!¡± Of the twopanies, one relied on the deal from the jom group, and the other was a subsidiary of the jom group. Neither of them could afford to offend this Big Boss. After a moment of silence, the two of them came to a conclusion. The racers from their two teams could never win against Lin Yan in the world¡¯s best league! ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll go and confirm it myself.¡± Meng Dong stood up immediately after he finished speaking. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the stands. PEI Yutang was shouting excitedly,¡±¡± My dad is too awesome!¡± Qi Shaoyuan¡¯s expression was calm.¡±Calm down, calm down. It¡¯s just a preliminaries. This is just my goddess¡¯s routine!¡± A middle ¨C aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked over from the corridor. Qi Shaoyuan recognized the middle ¨C aged man as the boss of another big car manufacturer in the country, Meng Dong. This carpany was a subsidiary of the LM group. At the same time, Meng Dong was also the biggest sponsor of the Lightspeed team, another old monster team. Meng Dong walked to the back of the row and saw his boss, his two brothers, and two little boys who looked like his boss. Meng Dong¡¯s heart sank. Meng Dong walked straight to PEI Yucheng¡¯s row and greeted him respectfully.¡±Boss PEI!¡± When Meng Dong saw the g in PEI Yucheng¡¯s hand and the two words ¡®Lin Yan¡¯ on his face, his heart turned cold. PEI Yucheng¡¯s gaze was on the Aurora Racing team¡¯s preparation area. After being interrupted, he raised his eyes and nced at the person who had just arrived.¡±CEO Meng.¡± Chapter 1441 A stronger backing than us ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to make it into the top three. As for the first ce ¡­ Even if I give her the championship, I can¡¯t beat her,¡±Meng Dong said in a deep voice. ¡°Why?¡± Ling LAN asked with a cold expression. If you can¡¯t give us a reason, then I can¡¯t agree to such an absurd decision. ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t agree to it either!¡± Tang Sheng echoed. The manager of the Thunder sound Racing Team raised his doubts in a low voice.¡±Boss Liu, boss Meng, this is not quite the same as what we agreed on, right? The previous n was not to join forces to deal with the Aurora. You also promised that you would put pressure on the Aurora fleet at all costs when necessary to ensure that nothing would go wrong ¡­¡± He had thought that everything would be fine this time, but in the end, the tables had turned.. The two bosses were pressuring them to make way for Aurora Pris? Was there something wrong with this? ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept this, but use your brains and think about it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we really had no other choice, would we do something that would destroy our own interests?¡± Meng Dong smiled bitterly. The manager of Lightspeed¡¯s car team muttered,¡±there¡¯s only one possibility for the two bosses to make such a sacrifice, and that is ¡­ Lin Yan has a strong background ¡­¡± ¡°Boss Zheng and boss Meng are already thergest carpanies in the country. Who else can have a stronger backing than us?¡± the manager of the thunderp Racing Team said in disbelief. Liu zhengkun coughed,¡±Lin Yan¡¯s backer ¡­ Is your boss¡¯s boss!¡± ¡°Also, the other party is the biggest party to head Liu. We can¡¯t afford to offend them,¡± Meng Dong said, throwing up his hands. ¡°What? Meng boss¡¯s boss?¡± The manager of the thunderp Racing Team was stunned. ¡°Boss Liu¡¯s biggest client?¡± The manager of the Lightspeed Racing Team was dumbfounded. Ling LAN seemed to have thought of something and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Could it be ¡­ The JM group?¡± Tang Sheng¡¯s face was full of shock.¡±No way ¡­¡± Meng Dong sighed.¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Jim Group. My boss is sitting in the stands with Lin Yan¡¯s support g in his hand and Lin Yan¡¯s name is written on his face. How can I let you win?¡± He only needs to ask a little to know that we joined forces to suppress Lin Yan. His sudden visit today might be a warning!¡± Liu zhengkun¡¯s face paled at Meng Dong¡¯s words.¡±Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it¡¯s really possible! So no matter what, no matter what method you use, you must not win against Lin Yan in today¡¯s match. Even if ¡­ Even if you have to give up the tournament, you must not win against her!¡± The four of them didn¡¯t expect such an oue at all. In their opinion, with Liu zhengkun and Meng Dong, the two big shots in the racing circle, they would definitely be able to get the ticket to the top race and set a new record for Chinese racing. Who would have thought that the situation would bepletely reversed overnight? They could not figure out how Lin Yan could be rted to such a person! ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Ling LAN mmed the table and stood up.¡±You want me to lose to Lin Yan on purpose? that¡¯s impossible!¡± Meng Dong looked deeply at Ling LAN.¡±You can choose to be willful, but you¡¯d better consider the consequences. If you refuse, I will immediately withdraw all the sponsorship for the leiyin Racing Team. Moreover, after offending such a person, nopany would dare to sponsor the thunderp Raider team in the future. If you want the Raider team to cease to exist, you can always refuse. ¡° Lei Yin¡¯s team manager quickly held Ling LAN back.¡±Brother yang, calm down!¡± This backstage ¡­ He really couldn¡¯t afford to offend her ¡­ Who would have thought that they would actually kick an iron te this time ¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 1443 Too fresh With this woman¡¯s strength, she could only deal with the world¡¯s third and second league. When it came to the first league, she would immediately reveal her true colors. Were they really going to give up their spots in the tournament just to lose to this woman? However, Liu zhengkun and Meng Dong had already given them a personal warning. If they didn¡¯t do as they were told, even if they managed to make it to the championship, their career in thepetition would be over. In front of them, Lin Yan even went easy on them to test the waters, but the two behind her did not move at all. Soon, they reached the next hairpin turn. Lin Yan squinted her eyes and began to speed up. After the curve, Lin Yan overtook the runner in second ce. At the same time, Lin Yan noticed that Ling LAN and Tang Sheng had caught up with her.. Lin Yan felt that it was unbelievable. Were Ling LAN and Tang Sheng ¡­ Giving in to her on purpose? This was the first time in her professional career that someone had given in to her ¡­ It was really ¡­ Too fresh. Ling LAN heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Lin Yan speed up. If Lin Yan got second ce, he could control his ranking to third ce and at least make it to the tournament. However, Tang Sheng might be in danger. In the second half of the race, Lin Yan had almost figured out everyone¡¯s strength. She gradually elerated and overtook Carl at thest bend,ing in first. Ling LAN and Carl started to fight for the second ce. Tang Sheng failed to catch up and was currently in fourth ce. With deafening cheers from the audience, all the vehicles arrived at the finish line one after another, and the results of the race were out. [First ce: Lin Yan of the Aurora fleet] [2nd ce: Ling LAN from the thunderp fleet] [3rd ce: Falcon team¡¯s Charles.] Carl [Fourth ce: Tang Sheng, Lightspeed Racing Team] ¡­¡­ This result was truly shocking! Tang Sheng maintained the record of fourth ce, while Ling LAN broke her own best record and sessfully entered the top three, obtaining a ticket to the tournament. This was supposed to be a blood ¨C boiling surprise for all racing fans. It was the peak of Chinese racing, and it meant that after so many years, Chinese racers had finally reached the peak of racing. However, he did not expect the dark horse, Lin Yan, to win the first ce in the world¡¯s best league. It was too dazzling. Thus, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lin Yan. No one paid attention to Ling LAN and Tang Sheng¡¯s results. On the grandstand, Liu zhengkun was holding a telescope. After seeing the result, he heaved a sigh of relief,¡±good, good ¡­¡± Ling LAN didn¡¯t win against Lin Yan, but she managed to enter the tournament. This was already the best result. Inparison, Meng Dong¡¯s expression was not as good. Tang Sheng had been eliminated. Liu zhengkun nced at Meng Dong and said with a smile,¡±brother Meng, don¡¯t be too sad. After all, Tang Sheng¡¯s level is indeed a little worse. Fortunately, the crisis this time has been resolved. There will be a chance next year!¡± Meng Dong was so angry that he rolled his eyes at Liu zhengkun. He put on a fake smile and said,¡±brother Liu, don¡¯t be too sad. If it wasn¡¯t for this sudden incident, all the limelight today would have been yours, the thunderp.¡± Liu zhengkun¡¯s smile disappeared when he heard that. If they had followed the original n and bribed Lin Yan to ensure that thepetition was foolproof, then Lei Yin would have been the center of attention. But now, even if they had broken the record and won second ce, Lin Yan hadpletely overshadowed them. It was so painful! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1444 My husband and my son At the same time, in the VIP room. Vice President Avis and a slightly chubby foreign man were standing in front of the floor ¨C to ¨C Ceiling window and looking at the arena outside. Avis nced at Lin Yan¡¯s score on the big screen andughed leisurely,¡±¡±Wylie, you should be relieved now. Yeva has been away from thepetition for so long, she¡¯s not at her peak. Although she won first ce, this speed can¡¯t bepared to her peak. At this level, she¡¯ll only be crushed at the peak of thepetition. We don¡¯t even need to do anything ¡­¡± ¡°How do you know that she¡¯s not deliberately hiding her strength?¡± The man said in a deep voice. Avisughed.¡±Wylie, we¡¯ve dealt with each other so many times. Have you ever seen Yeva hide her true strength? With her arrogant personality, she would never do such a thing. ¡° ¡­¡­. On the field, Lin Yan sneezed twice in a row while she was presenting the award. What¡¯s going on? Who was talking about her behind her back? After the award ceremony, Lin Yan was walking down the stage when someone bumped into her rudely. ¡°Captain Tang?¡± Lin Yan raised her eyebrows when she saw the man. Tang Sheng¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he red at her with his eyes wide open.¡±I thought you had some strength, but it turns out you¡¯re just so ¨C so!¡± Tang Sheng seemed to want to continue, but he was quickly pulled away by the team manager behind him. ¡°Ahem, miss Lin, I¡¯m sorry. He lost the match, so he¡¯s not in a good mood. Please don¡¯t take it to heart ¡­¡± Lin Yan was confused. ¡°Hello, beauty! Wait for me!¡± Carl, who was in third ce, caught up with him happily with the third ce trophy. ¡°Beauty, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again! I prayed to God that I wouldn¡¯t meet you in the world¡¯s second league and God heard my prayer. However, he did not expect to bump into them in the first league! Beauty, can I have your number?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Why is this guy so persistent? After being abused by her in the third league, he had been trying to find her, but she had ignored him. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her on the podium in the first league. Lin Yan smiled politely,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry. My husband and son are waiting for me to go back and celebrate.¡± Carl was dumbfounded. Hubby! A son? ¡­¡­ Finally, Lin Yan sent Carl away and returned to the ring. All the members of the Aurora fleet immediately gathered around and cheered happily. ¡°Long live sister Yan!¡± ¡°Captain is awesome! Awesome! That¡¯s amazing!¡± Lin Yan chatted with her team members for a while, then called mo shuxing to the side. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Lin Yan said. Mo shuxing,¡¯ah? Say what? Congrattions to the goddess for winning the championship?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly leave before thepetition?¡± Lin Yan asked. Mo shuxing felt guilty when he heard that. Could it be that Lin Yan had found out that he had been threatened by the two bosses? ¡°Uh, no¡­ Nothing ¡­¡± Mo shuxing was a little afraid to say. Lin Yan rolled her eyes at mo shuxing, crossed her arms and said angrily,¡±¡±Did you bribe thunderous sound and Lightspeed to make them lose to me on purpose? Do you think I need someone to give way to me?¡± Mo shuxing was dumbfounded by Lin Yan¡¯s scolding. He stood there in shock,¡±¡±Goddess! You ¡­ What are you saying! I bribed the Thunder and light speed? Where am I going to get so much money! How could I have such great ability! Goddess, you¡¯re thinking too highly of me!¡± Lin Yan looked at mo shuxing. He did not seem to be lying.¡±Are you sure you didn ¡®t?¡± Then why did it seem like Ling LAN and Tang Sheng gave in to me on purpose during thepetition?¡± Chapter 1445 It means I have a stronger backing Mo shuxing was on the verge of tears. They¡¯re letting you win on purpose?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t need it, they should be faster with their skills,¡± Lin Yan said. Lin Yan was furious. She had nned to keep her ranking at the second or third ce, but she was forced to take the first ce. Mo Shusheng scratched his head with a confused look.¡±¡±This isn¡¯t right ¡­ What kind of plot development is this?¡± ¡°So, what were you doing when you left before the match?¡± Lin Yan asked. At this point, mo shuxing could only tell the truth. He quickly exined,¡±¡±I left before the race because boss Liu, the sponsor of thunderp and boss Meng, the sponsor of Lightspeed, suddenly called me over. They threatened and bribed you to lose to them on purpose! But ¡­ But I know your character and you definitely won¡¯t agree, so I rejected you decisively! I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid it would affect your performance in thepetition!¡±. Lin Yan was stunned when she heard mo shuheng¡¯s words.¡±Are you sure? Then how did the thunderous and Lightspeed attacks end up giving in to me?¡± Mo shuxing: ¡°this ¡­ How would I know ¡­ Those two big bosses are so fierce. They said that if I don¡¯t agree, they¡¯ll ban our team. I was scared to death. I was worried about what to do!¡± Mo Shusheng was still talking when his mobile phone rang.¡±¡±Uh, it¡¯s Meng Dong.¡± ¡°Answer it,¡± Lin Yan said. Mo shuxing picked up the phone and said a few words. Then, he looked at Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s Meng Dong and Liu zhengkun who want to invite you over. Their tone of voice ¡­ They¡¯re quite polite. I wonder what they¡¯re up to ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Lin Yan said,¡±we¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ¡­¡­ In the VIP room. Lin Yan and Mo shuxing knocked on the door and entered. The moment they saw Lin Yan, Meng Dong and Liu zhengkun immediately stood up. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re here. Please have a seat!¡± Liu zhengkun: ¡°congrattions to miss Lin for winning the championship. You¡¯re really going to be feared in the future!¡± Lin Yan and Mo shuheng looked at each other, both of them confused. The two bosses didn¡¯t seem to be looking for trouble, but rather, they were trying to get close to him. Lin Yan nced at the two of them and did not beat around the bush,¡±¡±Before thepetition, didn¡¯t the two of you threaten Captain mo and force me to lose to Ling LAN and Tang Sheng? why are you saying all this now? what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, Captain mo,¡± Meng Dong waved his hands in fear.¡±There were some misunderstandings between us before. Please don¡¯t take it to heart if we¡¯ve offended you in any way.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Liu zhengkun replied. We¡¯re all Chinese, so it¡¯s a good thing no matter which team gets a good result!¡± Mo shushang was stunned. He almost suspected that his memory was messed up. Just a few hours ago, they had a different attitude. Meng Dong rubbed his hands together.¡±Miss Lin, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. Please send my regards to boss PEI and exin to him.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah ¡­¡± Liu zhengkun agreed. The word ¡®boss PEI¡¯ instantly solved all of Lin Yan¡¯s doubts. It turned out that these two guys had nned to use their power to threaten and bribe her, but they had found out about her rtionship with PEI Yucheng halfway through, so they had changed their strategy. This was really ¡­ Dramatic enough. Lin Yan did not know what to say ¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving the private room. Mo shuxing was still dumbfounded.¡±Goddess, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yan rolled her eyes and spread her hands. These two originally wanted to use their power to suppress others, but they didn¡¯t expect to be suppressed!¡± Mo shuxing,¡¯I¡¯ve been suppressed? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It means I have a strong background,¡± Lin Yan replied. Mo shuxing was confused.¡±¡­???¡± ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. They won¡¯t cause us any trouble in the future. Just focus on preparing for thepetition,¡± Lin Yan said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1446 Why are you so cute? Lin Yan asked mo shuxing to arrange a celebration party for the next day. She had to go back to apany her boyfriend tonight. On her way to PEI Yucheng, Lin Yan kept thinking about something. No one knew about her rtionship with PEI Yucheng. How did this President Liu and President Meng find out? He really couldn¡¯t understand. Did that big mouth PEI Yutang spill the beans? ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡±. Lin Yan was deep in thought when she looked up and saw the two babies running toward her. Immediately after that, she saw a ¡°Lin¡± on Xiao Li¡¯s face and a ¡°Yan¡± on Qian Tan¡¯s face. On the other hand, PEI Yucheng, PEI Nanxu, and PEI Yutang were all holding eye ¨C catching small gs with the logos of Lin Yan and the pr light team. PEI Yucheng was wearing a simple casual outfit today. His tall figure was standing a few steps away from her. There was a faint smile on the man¡¯s lips. When he looked at her from behind the sses, it was like the ice River water flowing slowly under the sun at the top of a Snow Mountain, with a drowning gentleness. And on the man¡¯s God ¨C like face, there was a colorful oil paint ¡­ And her name was written on it ¡­ Lin Yan was speechless. She racked her brain to figure out how her rtionship with PEI Yucheng had been revealed! She had never expected that PEI Yucheng had written it all over her face. Lin Yan¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it reverberated in her chest. This man ¡­ Was too good at flirting! ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Lin Yan quickly came back to her senses and looked at the cheerleaders, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±Where did you get these?¡± ¡°A fan of yours gave it to you.¡± PEI Yucheng said. PEI Yutang waved the small g andughed. ¡°He¡¯s called Qi Shaoyuan. He gave us the rest!¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile that tugged at her heartstrings.¡±I didn¡¯t think this through. Next time, I¡¯ll prepare in advance.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t expect PEI Yucheng to be so serious when he said that he wanted to prepare these things. She rubbed her forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry. The man¡¯s furrowed brows and sparkling smile seemed to have softened her entire world ¡­ Lin Yan reached out her hand to touch the man¡¯s face. Before she could react, she had already nted a kiss on the man¡¯s lips.¡±My dear, why are you so cute?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s body froze. The next second, the warmth in his eyes burned like fire. PEI Yutang let out a wail,¡±¡±Sister ¨C in ¨C Law! You can¡¯t torture a dog like this! Do you want me to move the Civil Affairs Bureau here?¡± Yunjian Water Vige. PEI Nanxu, who was at the side, also coughed lightly. She did not expect to see such a vivid expression on her big brother one day. Pei Yan and Pei Li¡¯s eyes widened as they recalled what PEI Yucheng had said to them that night. The son is respected by the Father ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect her mother to like this man so much after she lost her memory. ¡°Sister!¡± Pei Li touched his face.¡±Sister, I have one too!¡± Pei Yan hurriedly followed,¡±mom, I have one too!¡± I¡¯m cute too!¡± Lin Yan squatted down and hugged the two little ones.¡±Good, good, good, all of you are cute! Thank you, my babies, foring over to cheer me on! I¡¯m so happy today!¡± In order to celebrate Lin Yan¡¯s victory, PEI Yutang and PEI Nanxu also stayed behind to have a meal together. Lin Yan also called Wang Jingyang,¡±hey, young paparazzo, are you free tonight?e over and have dinner with us!¡± Get the White Crane toe with us!¡± Chapter 1447 When are you getting married? On the other end of the phone, Wang Jingyang immediately said warily,¡±eat ¡­ Eat ¡­ You want to go through this with me again? I¡¯m telling you, no way!¡± Last time, she had tricked him into eating PEI Yucheng¡¯s cooking, which had left him with a psychological shadow. Lin Yan said,¡±what do you mean by ¡°we¡¯re going through thick and thin together¡±? we¡¯re going through thick and thin together!¡± ¡°You should enjoy it alone, thank you!¡± Wang Jingyang said. ¡°You¡¯re really noting?¡±Lin Yan asked. ¡°No, I still want to live for a few more years,¡± Wang Jingyang replied. ¡°What about the White Crane?¡± Lin Yan asked.. ¡°When he heard that you were going to invite him for dinner, he was so scared that he jumped out of the window,¡± Wang Jingyang replied. Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yutang lived on the 17th floor, right ¡­ ¡°By the way, has ¡­ Xiao Ji contacted you recently?¡± Wang Jingyang suddenly asked. ¡°No, why?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If Xiao Ji asks you out, you ¡­ You better stay away from him. ¡± Wang Jingyang said in a serious tone. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan asked, puzzled. Didn¡¯t you always want to set me up with Xiaoji?¡± ¡°No reason. Just listen to me. That guy is not good enough for you. Just ignore him!¡± Wang Jingyang said casually. Lin Yan was quite satisfied with his answer. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been busy with training recently. Other than that, I don¡¯t even have time to apany my boyfriend, so I don¡¯t have time for anyone else. ¡° ¡­¡­ ¡°Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, tonight¡¯s dinner ¡­ Was it also made by my brother?¡± PEI Yutang trembled when he saw PEI Yucheng walking out of the kitchen with the dishes. Lin Yan knew what he was worried about. She rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±the chef made them. Your brother was only responsible for serving them.¡± Since there were two more children to take care of at home, Lin Yan asked PEI Yucheng to bring the kitchen back. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to eat PEI Yucheng¡¯s cooking. It was fine for her to suffer, but she couldn¡¯t let her child suffer! ¡°Oh, oh, oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± PEI Yutang heaved a sigh of relief. Pei Yan looked at the rich and exquisite food on the table, her little face a little dissatisfied.¡±Uncle, you don¡¯t even know how to cook?¡± Before PEI Yucheng could say anything, Pei Li straightened his back and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal for a man to not know how to cook.¡± Pei Yan didn¡¯t expect Pei Li to change sides like this and angrily said,¡±¡±You can¡¯t even cook, how can you take good care of your mother!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook to take care of your sister,¡± Pei Li replied. Pei Yan¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Why are you speaking up for him? Isn¡¯t cooking a necessary skill for all boys?¡± PEI Yucheng nced at Pei Yan indifferently.¡±¡±I can cook.¡± Pei Yan,¡±really? Are you lying? Then why don¡¯t you ¡­¡± Pei Li immediately covered his brother¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hmmm ¡­¡± PEI Yutang, PEI Nanxu, and Lin Yan all heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Pei Li had stopped Pei Yan in time. PEI Yutang quickly changed the topic.¡±Hehe, brother, sister ¨C in ¨C Law, when are you two getting married?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. She had never considered this question before. From the very beginning, she felt that it was unbelievable that PEI Yucheng liked her, so she had been dating him with the attitude that they might break up at any time. However, as they spent more time together, she gradually felt that the man in front of her really loved her ¡­ Hearing PEI Yutang¡¯s words, PEI Yucheng¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She had already registered her marriage with Lin Yan a long time ago, so it was impossible for them to do it again ¡­ Chapter 1448 Im looking forward to it ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about that ¡­¡± Lin Yan mumbled. Although PEI Yucheng was having a headache over this problem, his eyes still darkened when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. ¡°But now that you¡¯ve reminded me, it seems that it should be put on the agenda!¡± Lin Yan happily turned her head to look at PEI Yucheng.¡±My dear, when do you think we should get our marriage certificate?¡± PEI Yucheng¡¯s originally gloomy face was now droopy.¡±You ¡­ Are you sure you want to consider this problem ¡­¡± ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t dating without marriage in mind a hooligan?¡± Lin Yan thought about it seriously, then said excitedly,¡±hey, how about we get our marriage certificate after I win the championship in the tournament?¡± In an instant, PEI Yucheng¡¯s eyes were like a vast ocean with blue waves covering the morning sun. At this moment, his feelings were quiteplicated.. Lin Yan had actually mentioned that she wanted to get married to him. However, if they really went to get their marriage certificate, she would inevitably find out that they had been married for a long time. ¡°Waa! Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, are you proposing to me?¡± PEI Yutang¡¯s eyes widened. Lin Yan choked and finally realized what she had just said.¡±Ahem, what proposal? how can my proposal be so shabby?¡± It must be Grand enough!¡± The corners of PEI Yucheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes seemed to glow with moonlight.¡±I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± If he could, he really wished that he would not be disturbed at all. However, this peace would notst for long ¡­ ¡­¡­ The global league had ended, and Lin Yan had finally made it to the top of thepetition, so she was a little more rxed. There was still some time before the tournament, and she had to start thinking about the things she had been avoiding. Lin Yan prepared to go back and look for he Muyun. There were some things that she would have to ask he Muyun in person to know. Before going back, Lin Yan went to the shopping mall to buy some supplements and clothes for he Muyun. Before she entered the mall, Lin Yan could vaguely feel someone¡¯s gaze on her. Lin Yan subconsciously stopped and looked around. She was surprised to see Xiao Ji in a wheelchair in front of her. She did not expect to meet him here. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, what a coincidence.¡± Xiao Ji, who was sitting in the wheelchair, looked at Lin Yan with a smile. Lin Yan wanted to turn around, but Xiao Ji had already seen her. It would be rude to ignore her. Lin Yan had no choice but to walk toward Xiao Ji. ¡°Xiao Ji, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Yan stared at Xiao Ji and asked curiously. ¡°I have nothing to do, so I¡¯m nning to go shopping.¡± Xiao Ji said softly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yan stared at Xiao Ji with suspicion. This guy couldn¡¯t move around and was always in a wheelchair. Why would hee to the shopping mall for no reason? not only that, Xiao Ji had so much money. What did he need himself for? ¡°You¡¯re not following me are you?¡± Lin Yan stared at Xiao Ji and asked in confusion. Xiao Ji looked down at his legs.¡±You think I¡¯m following you?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. ¡°Miss Lin, Sir is really here to shop at the mall.¡± Yukawa, who was pushing Xiao Ji¡¯s wheelchair, said. It didn¡¯t matter if the others believed it or not, Lin Yan didn¡¯t believe it. However, what Xiao Ji was here for had nothing to do with her. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, what a coincidence. I can¡¯t move around. Can you help me push my wheelchair? we can go for a walk together.¡± Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan and chuckled. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she pointed at Yukawa.¡±Isn¡¯t he a human?¡± ¡°It just so happens that he¡¯s been fired.¡± Xiao Ji said. Chapter 1449 I know your background Yukawa¡¯s face was filled with surprise. He seemed to have thought of something and frowned.¡±Since I¡¯m fired, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying that, Yukawa ran away without giving Lin Yan a chance to stop him. ¡°Xiao Ji, you¡¯re too shameless!¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji in surprise. ¡°Can you help me now?¡± Xiao Ji chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. ¡± Lin Yan was toozy to deal with Xiao Ji¡¯s shameless methods. ¡°Miss Lin Yan, we¡¯re old friends. You can¡¯t just leave me here.¡± Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji from the corner of her eyes. She was quite experienced in moral kidnapping.. Lin Yan smiled at Xiao Ji¡¯s moral coercion. She would not be kidnapped as long as she had no morals. Seeing Lin Yan leave without saying anything, Xiao Ji sighed and said,¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you should want to know about your birth, right?¡± Lin Yan suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Xiao Ji in surprise. How did Xiao Ji know about her? Almost subconsciously, Wang Jingyang appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. It was most likely that Lackey Wang Jingyang who had told Xiao Ji. She had seen dogs before, but she had never seen a dog like Wang Jingyang. Did Wang Jingyang specifically tell her to stay away from Xiao Ji over the phone because he was afraid that she would find out about this? ¡°Did Wang Jingyang tell you?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji and said with a frown. Xiao Ji chuckled when he saw Lin Yan stop.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who told me. What¡¯s important is ¡­ I know your background. Do you want to hear it?¡± Lin Yan did not believe Xiao Ji¡¯s words. Seeing that Lin Yan was unmoved, Xiao Ji seemed to have guessed Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts and said,¡±Lin Yan, there¡¯s a family name that you¡¯ll be interested in.¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji and did not speak. She seemed to be waiting for Xiao Ji to continue. ¡°Mu.¡± Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Xiao Ji mentioned the surname mu. Lin Yan had thought that Xiao Ji¡¯s mouth would not be able to utter any decent words, but she did not expect him to reveal the MU family name that she had been brooding over. ¡°Xiao Ji, how do you know this family name ¡­ What do you know?¡± Lin Yan said with a frown. ¡°Push the cart,¡± Xiao Jiughed. Lin Yan cursed Xiao Ji¡¯s ancestors in her heart. She was sure that Xiao Ji knew something that she didn ¡®t. Lin Yan had no choice but to go forward and push Xiao Ji¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Yan said to Xiao Ji. ¡°Take me home.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Bring you home?¡± Lin Yan was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m going back to my house. ¡± Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Xiao Ji, are you okay? your Manor is dozens of kilometers away from here. Do you want me to push you for dozens of kilometers?¡± ¡°It seems that miss Lin Yan is not very curious about your family name. It¡¯s only a few dozen kilometers and you¡¯ve already been stumped.¡± Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan was speechless. At this moment, Lin Yan gritted her teeth and wished she could break Xiao Ji¡¯s bones. She had never been threatened like this in her life. ¡°Oh right, miss Lin Yan, I¡¯m not threatening you. This is just a deal. You have the freedom to do so. If you work hard, I¡¯ll give you the information. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Xiao Ji said. Chapter 1450 To make you remember everything Lin Yan subconsciously looked at Xiao Ji. Did he have mind ¨C reading skills? ¡°Xiao Ji, I¡¯ll Push You home. Tell me everything you know, Are you sure?¡± Lin Yan said. ¡°Naturally,¡± Xiao Ji answered with certainty. ¡°Alright, deal.¡± Lin Yan nodded and pushed Xiao Ji¡¯s wheelchair forward. After all, she was an Evolver and her body had evolved. She could even lift Xiao Ji over her head and run back with one hand, let alone push him home. At that moment, Lin Yan had already made up her mind. If Xiao Ji dared to trick her, then he would no longer need a wheelchair. She would buy him the best stretcher. It only took Lin Yan half an hour to cover dozens of kilometers.. When they arrived at Xiao Ji¡¯s Manor, Xiao Ji, who was in a wheelchair, frowned and looked at the dust on his body. Was she rushing to reincarnate ¡­ Inside the house, Lin Yan was drinking the coffee that the servant had brewed while staring at Xiao Ji who was sitting in a wheelchair. ¡°Alright, tell me everything you know.¡± Lin Yan put down her cup and said to Xiao Ji. ¡°What did he say?¡± Xiao Ji¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t angry after Xiao Ji finished speaking. She took out her phone from her bag. Seeing that Lin Yan did not speak for a long time, Xiao Ji was a little curious. He turned his wheelchair and went behind Lin Yan, only to find that Lin Yan was shopping online. ¡°Xiao Ji, do you like this?¡± Lin Yan pointed at Xiao Ji¡¯s mobile phone and pointed at the high ¨C Quality stretcher. After staring at the stretcher for a long time, Xiao Ji said to Lin Yan,¡±¡±I will tell you about your background. I was just joking with you just now.¡± Lin Yan nodded with a smile and closed the online shopping app. ¡°I was just joking with you. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Your surname is mu.¡± Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan was speechless,¡¯do I need you to tell me? ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yan sighed. ¡°You¡¯re Muyan. ¡± Xiao Ji continued. Lin Yan was speechless. She really couldn¡¯t help but make a move. If she did it herself, it wouldn¡¯t be considered bullying a disabled person, right? ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji thought for a moment.¡±Your real name is Muyan. You¡¯re the youngdy of an evolved human n. Wang Jingyang is your brother. His real name is Muyang.¡± ¡°Thedy of an evolved human n ¡­ Wang Jingyang is my brother?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji as if he was an idiot.¡±Why don¡¯t you call Wang Jingyang mugou?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, but you don¡¯t believe me. ¡± Xiao Ji shook his head.¡±But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make you remember everything ¡­ Not only for you, but also for me.¡± Before Lin Yan could say anything else, her head felt heavy. In a few seconds, Lin Yan fell into a deep sleep on the chair. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Yukawa walked into the hall and looked at Xiao Ji in surprise. ¡°Get out.¡± Xiao Ji stared at Lin Yan without raising his head. Yukawa looked at Lin Yan and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He could only leave the hall. Staring at the unconscious Lin Yan, Xiao Ji said softly,¡±¡±Nine Phoenix, you don¡¯t have much time left, and I ¡­ Am the same.¡± Looking at Lin Yan in front of him, Xiao Ji fell into deep thought. His thoughts spun as if he had returned to the past. Back then, he had joined the mountain sea not because of the mountain sea¡¯s oppressive power, but because he had found out about the special abilities of their leader, nine Phoenix, through some means. Defying the heavens and changing fate ¡­ If Xiao Ji was like this, he would have be a top Evolver at such a young age. Unfortunately, his body couldn¡¯t take it. In the long run, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his limits. What awaited him was his body being shattered. Chapter 1451 The original purpose For someone like Xiao Ji, a rare genius in the world might seem lucky, but he was actually extremely sad. He knew very well that if he could not continue to evolve and break through the bottleneck, it would not be long before he would die. He had great ambitions, but because of this, he could not disy them. He wanted to unify the evolvers and be the king of the evolvers ¡®world. However, even if he had the strength, his heavy body would no longer agree. When he found out about nine Phoenix¡¯s ability, Lin Yan had be his only hope and life ¨C saving straw. Not only could she help him continue to break through, but she could also prevent him from the nightmare of his body shattering.. Many years ago, Xiao Ji had given up on the Empire he had built and lowered his status to be a member of the mountain sea, under themand of the nine phoenixes. Initially, Xiao Ji had joined the mountain sea with a strong goal. He wanted to use the nine ¨C headed Phoenix to make ns for his next evolution. Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished. Be it nine Phoenix, Wang Jingyang, or the others, they were still on guard against him. In those years, Xiao Ji had tried his best to hide himself. As time passed, he had experienced a few major battles in the mountain sea. He had finally gained the trust of the mountain SEA members, including their leader, nine Phoenix. However, after years of living and dying together, Xiao Ji felt a sense of kinship that he had not felt for a long time. It was an indescribable feeling. The three brothers had always been at odds with each other, and their parents had died in the battle of the evolved ns. Perhaps it was because his parents had died in the battle against the evolvers, but Xiao Ji had sworn an oath when he was young that he would do his best in this life. Even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he would not give up ¡­ He wanted to be the king of the Evolver¡¯s world and rule it. Perhaps then, there would be no more wars and no more losses. Xiao Ji¡¯s talent as an Evolver at such a young age had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. One could see how terrifying he was from the countless aristocratic families ¡®frantic attempts to rope him in. The extremely powerful Mu family had been one of those who tried to rope Xiao Ji in. The heavens seemed to be ying a joke on Xiao Ji. When Xiao Ji founded his own empire and raised his power to its peak, his evolution began to stagnate. Not only that, but his body was also gradually unable to withstand his terrifying evolutionary power and was gradually showing signs of breaking apart. After entering the mountain sea, with nine Phoenix¡¯s help, he had been by nine Phoenix¡¯s side. His body had found bnce, and the signs of copse had disappeared. After years of life and death battles, Xiao Ji had started to take the mountains and seas seriously. He didn¡¯t even know when he would open his mouth, but he had started to enjoy this inseparable bond. Even Xiao Ji couldn¡¯t tell if he liked her or just treated her as a family member. Xiao Ji didn¡¯t care about the tribtions he had to go through during his evolution. As long as his home was there, evolution wasn¡¯t important. The scenes from that year still appeared in Xiao Ji¡¯s mind. In theirst battle, Shanhai had won with his schemes. Nine Phoenix told him happily that her ability had been improved again and could help him continue to evolve. Joining the mountain and sea realm had been Xiao Ji¡¯s ultimate goal. Once he had achieved his goal, the mountain and sea realm would have nothing to do with him anymore. In fact, he had even thought of killing them all after using the nine phoenixes. Chapter 1452 Only power is eternal However, the human heart was hard to fathom, and even harder to fathom was one¡¯s own heart. At that time, Xiao Ji didn¡¯t want to use nine Phoenix, so it didn¡¯t matter if she could evolve. Of course, if nine Phoenix could help him, it would be best. However, Xiao Ji didn¡¯t manage to wait for that day to arrive. The mountain sea had suffered a great cmity, and their entire Army had been wiped out.. In order to protect his precious home, he had given it his all, disregarding life and death. However, even he and the mountain and sea were powerless to fight back. His beloved brothers and sisters had died tragically in front of his eyes. Xiao Ji would never be able to forget those eyes filled with despair and unwillingness. Those members of mountain and sea who had fought to the death but were instantly annihted. He was like a Mad Dog trying to protect the unbreakable bond, but in the end, he watched as the bond dissipated bit by bit. From then on, Xiao Ji once again realized that family and love were nothing but fleeting clouds. Only power was eternal! He had escaped not because he was afraid of death or for revenge. He had just returned to his original rationality and his original purpose. He did not want to turn back on the path of evolution. He was even more determined to be the king of the Evolver¡¯s world. As long as he ruled over the entire Evolver¡¯s force, love wouldst forever. And the premise of all this ¡­ Was power. Thest battle that the entire Shanhai Army had been mobilized for was aplete defeat. Those members who had once been high ¨C spirited were almostpletely wiped out, leaving only a few of them. As for the leader, although nine Phoenix had escaped from the cmity and was rescued by the heavenly Hound, she had also erased all memories of pain due to her own abilities. Under the deliberate actions of the Tengu, the leader of Shanhai, Jiu Feng, became an ordinary girl and a race car driver. From then on, she had nothing to do with Shanhai and had buried her memories. Xiao Ji had returned to the kingdom he had built and regained his ambition. However, no matter what, he was still stuck at a bottleneck and could not break through. Although his body had improved with Jiu Feng¡¯s help, so many years had passed. Without Jiu Feng, his body was getting worse day by day until one day, his legs could no longer support him and he could only sit in a wheelchair. Until a few years ago, Xiao Ji saw that familiar yet strange face again in a car race. What was familiar was that they had been together for so many years and had gone through life and death together. What was strange was that nine Phoenix had grown up as a little girl. Although she did not have the heroic spirit of the past, her facial features were more exquisite. Although her appearance would change with time, Xiao Ji could still recognize that the high ¨C spirited girl on the stage was the leader of mountain sea, nine Phoenix. Over the years, Xiao Ji had been trying to find out more about the Tengu and the nine ¨C headed Phoenix. After all, the nine ¨C headed Phoenix was his only hope for him to break through the bottleneck again. Unfortunately, after spending a lot of time and effort, the nine ¨C headed Phoenix and the Tengu seemed to have disappeared from the world. There was no news about them, just like the famous Shanhai. Although he had met nine Phoenix, Xiao Ji no longer had the bond that he had with her. He only had one goal ¡­ The power of evolution. He tried to get in touch with the woman named Lin Yan, but she seemed to have forgotten everything. She treated herself as an ordinary person, a proper racer. At that time, Xiao Ji even thought it was ridiculous, but he could see her obsession with car racing in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes ¡­ No, perhaps it was her obsession with money. How could the nine ¨C headed Phoenix he knew be like this? Chapter 1454 Past memories Since nine Phoenix couldn¡¯t recover her memory, he could only help her forcefully. As long as nine Phoenix¡¯s ability returned, she would help him evolve on ount of their past rtionship. This was also the promise that nine Phoenix had made to him. If everything went well and he sessfully evolved, Xiao Ji was confident that he could fight against that person. He could defend the nine phoenixes. ¡­¡­ In the hall, Xiao Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes seemed to contain blue lightning as he instantly entered Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual domain.. Xiao Ji had no interest in Lin Yan¡¯s privacy. He needed to find Lin Yan¡¯s lost memory as soon as possible. However, after searching for a long time, Xiao Ji realized that Lin Yan did not seem to have any memories of the past. It was aplete nk. About half an hourter, Xiao Ji finally found something in Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world with the help of his evolved spiritual power. It was not that Lin Yan did not have this memory, but that this memory had been deleted by her ability ¡­ The memories of the past had turned into thousands of memory fragments. No wonder Lin Yan could not remember. Even if she was given thousands of years, it would be impossible for her to recover her memory. At most, some of the thousands of memory fragments would appear in her dream, but when she woke up, she would think that she was in a dream. At this moment, Xiao Ji was deep in thought. He knew a thing or two about Lin Yan¡¯s abilities, but he did not know much about them. Lin Yan seemed to have many abilities, and he had experienced Lin Yan¡¯s most terrifying ability before. This was also the reason why he had joined the mountain sea sect. Lin Yan could help an Evolver break through the bottleneck and evolve to the highest level. She could also eliminate the irreversible disasters that the evolution brought to the body. Other than this power, Lin Yan¡¯s body seemed to have some kind of unknown protective barrier that was rted to her mental endurance. Once this power discovered that Lin Yan was in unbearable pain, it would automatically erase her memories, or even more. The reason why Lin Yan had forgotten everything about the past was because of this protective mechanism. Xiao Ji observed Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world. Although her past memories had been protected and erased, it was not impossible for him to repair them, but it would be difficult. Xiao Ji used his evolved ability and carefully regrouped Lin Yan¡¯s memory fragments. These memory fragments were very fragile. If an external force intervened, these memories couldpletely disappear with a slight mistake. Once the memory fragments disappeared, it would be impossible to recover the memory. After a long time, Xiao Ji saw Lin Yan¡¯s memories with PEI Yucheng in her mind. All Xiao Ji needed to do was to do something, and Lin Yan wouldpletely forget about PEI Yucheng when she woke up. Not only that, but he could also use it as a basis to modify Lin Yan¡¯s memory of him. If he seeded, he would be the only one in Lin Yan¡¯s heart in the future. This thought onlysted for a moment, but Xiao Ji didn¡¯t do it. He didn¡¯t change PEI Yucheng¡¯s memory or Lin Yan¡¯s memory of him. After a few hours, Xiao Ji¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The reconstruction and recovery of Lin Yan¡¯s memory fragments were not as smooth as he had expected. Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world seemed to be hiding some kind of evolutionary power that even he could not understand. This power could even kick his mental power out of Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world. Chapter 1455 But shes related to me Fortunately, Xiao Ji did not change Lin Yan¡¯s memory or touch the evolved power hidden in Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out by Lin Yan. However, even with the protection of this power, Xiao Ji was able to recover a portion of the memory fragments in a short time. During this time, Xiao Ji had already reassembled most of the memory fragments. However, most of the memories that had been sessfully reassembled were rejected by Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world, making them extremely unstable. After a period of time, these memories might break down and shatter again because of the power of Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world. Looking at Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world that was as vast as the Gxy, Xiao Ji was deep in thought. His decision this time seemed to be the right one. He needed a long time to help Lin Yan recover her memory fragments. Thepleted memory fragments might be shattered again by the protective power of Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world. Both Lin Yan and himself did not have much time left. Xiao Ji needed to restore Lin Yan¡¯s memory in the shortest time possible. Even so, Xiao Ji could not guarantee that Lin Yan would be able to restore her own memory.. Xiao Ji had one more concern. If everything went smoothly and Lin Yan regained her memory, would her original power as an evolved being bepletely preserved? if her power disappeared, everything would be in vain. Just as Xiao Ji continued to reconstruct the memory fragments in Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world, he felt an external disturbance and immediately came back to his senses. At that moment, Xiao Ji turned around. The man was standing outside the door and approaching the hall. ¡°Xiaoyao.¡± Xiao Ji¡¯s face was expressionless when he saw his second brother. He looked at the man. Xiao Ji first looked at Lin Yan, who was unconscious on the sofa, and then looked at Xiao Ji. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s not rted to you. ¡± Xiao Ji replied. ¡°If it was anyone else, it would indeed have nothing to do with me, but she is rted to me.¡± Xiao Yao said. Xiao Ji smiled and said to Xiao Yao,¡±¡±How did you know she was with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. ¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°It was Yukawa who told you,¡± said Xiao Ji after a moment of thought. ¡°It has nothing to do with Yukawa. He just doesn¡¯t want you to continue making mistakes.¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°Continue to make mistakes?¡± ¡°My brother, you¡¯re really stupid,¡± Xiao Ji¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Xiao Ji, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Xiao Yao stared at Xiao Ji. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m hurting her?¡± Xiao Ji pointed at the unconscious Lin Yan on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡± Xiao Yao shook his head and continued,¡±but I¡¯m sure of one thing. If she was willing, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state now. Xiao Ji, you¡¯re really willing to do anything for power and authority. Back then, you went against your will and joined Shanhai to pursue the ultimate evolution of power. But you failed ¡­ She¡¯s no longer the nine phoenixes of the mountains and seas of the past, so why are you still pestering her like a ghost? let her live an ordinary life, don¡¯t disturb her, and don¡¯t do ugly things for your dark goals. ¡° Xiao Ji did not seem to be angry at Xiao Yao¡¯s attack. Instead, he seemed to be more calm. He looked at Xiao Ji and sighed naturally. His eyes were filled with disdain and mockery.¡±How did I have such stupid younger brothers like you and Xiao Ze ¡­¡± Chapter 1456 The person I care about ¡°It would be foolish not to acknowledge your ambitions and associate with you. From what I can see, you¡¯ve long lost yourself and havepletely be my ve. You want to continue evolving, be the peak of power, and rule the entire evolutionary world, but can you do it ¡­ If you really seed and be the God of the Evolver¡¯s world, what will be of this world? filthy, terrifying ¡­¡± However, Xiao Ji smiled.¡±If I be the only King of the evolvers ¡®world ¡­ Then the evolvers¡¯ world will wee eternal peace. There will be no more wars. This is the world I want.¡± ¡°Peaceful?¡± Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Ji with a cold smile.¡±It¡¯s fine if you say this to others, but you don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done all these years, but I do.¡±. Xiao Ji didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at Xiao Yao with a faint smile. ¡°In order to expand your power, you even used your own younger brother. You killed my friend and swallowed his n. You have long be a puppet of desire. In your heart, there is no family or friends, only power and strength.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about Zhao Xiaotong. ¡± Xiao Ji said thoughtfully. Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with terrifying anger as he heard Xiao Ji¡¯s words. ¡°Xiaoyao, you¡¯re so stupid. Zhao Xiaotong and her n are just using you.¡± Zhao Xiaotong was a connate Evolver from the Zhao n. Back then, she and Xiao Ji were part of the evolvers ¡®Alliance. Xiao Yao was on good terms with Zhao Xiaotong from the Zhao n, and he had long developed feelings for her. However, the good times did notst long. Xiao Ji killed Zhao Xiaotong with his own hands and took over the entire Zhao n. This was a huge blow to Xiao Yao. He went from disbelief to anger, and in the end, his heart was like dead ashes. In order to strengthen his own power, Xiao Ji had even used his own brother to kill Zhao Xiaotong and swallow the entire Zhao family. Hell was empty, and the devil was in the mortal world. From then on, Xiao Ji had be aplete demon in Xiao Yao¡¯s heart. He had been blinded by desire and could no longer be called a human. Since then, Xiao Yao and Xiao Ji had almost stopped contacting each other. He had questioned Xiao Ji before, but Xiao Ji had never given him an answer. ¡°Why do you want to kill all the people I care about?¡± Xiao Yao asked. Xiao Jiughed.¡±It¡¯s because you¡¯re too stupid.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. I¡¯m taking her away today. ¡± Xiao Yao nced at Lin Yan. ¡°You can ¡®t.¡± Xiao Ji said. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± As he spoke, the power of evolution in Xiao Yao¡¯s body burst forth, filling the entire Manor with a violent aura. Even if Xiao Ji was the scariest spirit Evolver in the world, he wasn¡¯t a God. He would bleed. Since he wasn¡¯t a God, he would lose. However, in the next second, Xiao Yao¡¯s body seemed to be controlled by an inhuman force. He could not move at all. Other than his consciousness, he no longer had control over his body. Xiao Ji sat in his wheelchair and stared at Xiao Yao quietly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me ¡­ Or rather, as long as your heart wavered in the slightest, you¡¯re destined to fail.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. After a long time, Xiao Ji¡¯s Green eyes returned to normal, and Xiao Yao regained control of his body. Indeed, he was no match for Xiao Ji. Chapter 1458 Never believed ¡°Xiaoji, what do you mean by what you¡¯re saying ¡­ PEI Yucheng is a traitor? Because of him, the mountains and seas were destroyed? PEI Yucheng never seemed to be a member of Shanhai, so he shouldn¡¯t have had any interactions with them. ¡± Xiao Yao stared at Xiao Ji. Although Xiao Yao did not have a vast intelligencework like his third brother, Xiao Ze, he still had his own intelligencework. ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t expect you to speak up for PEI Yucheng.¡± Xiao Ji said to Xiao Yao with a deeper meaning. ¡°People like you can do anything for your own goals. It¡¯s normal to make up a few lies.¡± Xiao Yao said disdainfully. ¡°So, you don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s the safest here.¡± Xiao Jiughed.. ¡°I¡¯ve never believed you. ¡± Xiao Yao said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Xiao Ji smiled and pointed at Lin Yan on the sofa.¡±You can take her away to verify what I said.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yao was slightly stunned. He looked a little surprised. Xiao Ji would let him take Lin Yan away? However, since Xiao Ji had said so, Xiao Yao quickly stepped forward and carried Lin Yan on his back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and leave. I won¡¯t stab anyone in the back.¡± Xiao Ji said. Xiao Yao did not say anything else and left the manor. After leaving Xiao Ji¡¯s Manor, Xiao Yao could not help but turn around to check. Xiao Ji had not followed him. Xiao Yao could not understand Xiao Ji¡¯s actions. He had gone through so much trouble to abduct Lin Yan, so why would he let him take Lin Yan away? The yunjian vi in peiyucheng was not far away. He could send Lin Yan back. However, Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know whether PEI Yucheng was in the cloud vi or not. Besides, Xiao Yao was also very concerned about Xiao Ji¡¯s words. Xiao Ji kept saying that PEI Yucheng was a traitor who had betrayed Shanhai and Lin Yan. It was because of PEI Yucheng that Shanhai was destroyed. Although Xiao Yao had said that Xiao Ji was just making things up, it was only a verbal lie. Xiao Yao naturally knew Xiao Ji well. No matter how dark Xiao Ji¡¯s heart was now, Xiao Ji did not care about such lies. At that moment, Xiao Yao did not know what to do. He could only bring Lin Yan back to thepany. In the office, Xiao Yao ced Lin Yan on the sofa gently. He could not help but feel a little nervous when he saw Lin Yan sleeping soundly. For a moment, the girl lying on the sofa at the moment could indeed ovep with the girl named Jiu Feng from many years ago. Although Lin Yan and Jiu Feng¡¯s personalities werepletely different when they were awake, as if they were two different people, he could still associate them with the girl from many years ago when he was asleep. Xiao Yao was very grateful to the nine phoenixes of the mountains and seas. If not for the nine phoenixes, he would have died at the hands of some powerful evolvers. Many years ago, it was Shanhai and nine Phoenix who had saved his life and taken care of him when he was seriously injured. Not only that, he had lost his mind many times due to the aftereffects of evolution. It was also nine Phoenix who had used her magical ability to help him. Xiao Yao indeed had a deep bond and concern for Jiu Feng. He did not know what kind of emotion it was. It was gratitude to his benefactor, or perhaps it was friendship with a good friend. Back then, when the mountain sea was destroyed, Xiao Yao was extremely shocked when he heard the news. He couldn¡¯t imagine which Evolver force could actually uproot the mountain sea. At that time, Xiao Yao had thought that nine Phoenix had died and was extremely sad. He had asked Xiao Ji who had done it, but Xiao Ji had not said a word. His third brother, Xiao Ze, seemed to know some truth because he had a huge intelligencework, but he had not said anything. Chapter 1437 1436 - name the price

Chapter 1437 Chapter 1436 - name the price

Mo shuxing had been searched and his phone confiscated before he entered. He had a bad feeling about this. What did these two people want from him? "Mr. Liu, Mr. Meng, I''m so ttered. I wonder what you two bosses have called me over for?" As Meng Dong sipped his tea, he said with a fake smile,"congrattions Captain mo, two racers from the pr light team have entered the final." Mo shuxing cautiously said,"hehe, congrattions to the two bosses too!" Liu zhengkun impatiently lit a cigarette.""Captain mo, the finals are about to begin. I won''t beat around the bush. In the finals of the world''s number one league, light speed and Thunder must be in the top three. I don''t want anything to affect the result!" This time, Ling Lan''s condition was extremely good, and Tang Sheng''s results were also very good. Both teams were very likely to enter the top three. At the moment, the biggestpetitor in the country was the Aurora team. If they lost to foreign racers, it would be fine. At most, they would be scolded like in previous years. The fans could scold him, but they would still support him. However, if they lost to the Aurora fleet, it would be a fatal blow to thundering sound and Lightspeed. This meant that the Thunder and light speed teams, the two major Chinese racing teams, would be reced by the Aurora team, and their interests would be divided by the Aurora team. Therefore, in this race, they could not lose to the Aurora team no matter what. Mo shuxing had already had a premonition when he first came in. Hearing this, he was even more certain of his guess. However, at this moment, he could only y dumb. "CEO Meng, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Meng Dong gave mo shuxing a sidelong nce."Captain mo, you''re a smart person. You''ll understand what we mean. As long as the Aurora fleet loses to Thunder and Lightspeed, you can name the price. " Mo shuxing''s expression changed. He actually wanted to pay the Aurora Racing Team to fake a race! However, it was no wonder that thepetition this time was highly anticipated. If the invested team achieved good results and entered the peak of thepetition, it could bring huge profits to these sponsors. Mo shuxing only thought for a moment before making a decision,""I''m sorry, but I can''t do that. " Liu zhengkun snorted coldly."Captain mo, I advise you not to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. You should understand what the consequences are for offending CEO Meng and me in this industry." Mo shuhang knew that Liu zhengkun was not exaggerating. Liu zhengkun''s Liu Group had been involved in the racing industry for more than a decade, and theirwork of power was deeply rooted. Meng Dong''s LY carpany was the leadingpany in the industry. Furthermore, it was backed by the LM Corporation and was a subsidiary of the entire organization. It was not an exaggeration to say that it could do whatever it wanted in the industry. Any one of these two bosses was enough to shut down an entire car team, not to mention the pressure from both of them at the same time. It seemed that the Aurora fleet had really given them a lot of pressure this time. Lin Yan''s two - time Championship had severely threatened the status of the two teams and touched the cake of the two big shots. Otherwise, the two former rivals would not have joined forces to deal with the Aurora fleet. Mo shuxing was caught in a dilemma. If he agreed, all his efforts would be in vain. If he did not agree, he could not imagine how much trouble the Aurora team would face after the race ... If it was Lin Yan, what would she do? However, he couldn''t tell Lin Yan about it directly. She was about topete and it would definitely affect her. Chapter 1440 1439 - touched a sore spot

Chapter 1440 Chapter 1439 - touched a sore spot

Meng Dong immediately apologized with a face full of self - me,"Boss PEI, why didn''t you tell me that you wereing? I only knew that you wereing when I heard from my subordinates! You''re really too impolite!" Every year, they could only see the big boss from afar once at thepany''s Annual Meeting. They did not expect to meet him on such an asion. PEI Yucheng: "I''m just here to watch apetition. Don''t mind me." "Boss PEI, you like the pr light team? The performance of the pr light team this year was indeed outstanding! Especially No. 8 Lin Yan, who was definitely a popr candidate to win the championship this year! Boss PEI, you have such good taste!" Meng Dong sucked up to Pei Qian eagerly. At the same time, he did not forget to ask around."Boss PEI, this miss Lin is your ..." PEI Yutang burst outughing and interrupted Meng Dong,""I say, President Zheng, aren''t you an investor in the Lightspeed fleet? Why do you keep praising the other teams?" PEI Yutang had touched on Meng Dong''s sore spot. Meng Dong''s face turned green and he was on the verge of tears."No, no. That investment ... Was just a casual investment by my subordinate ... How can itpare to the car team that boss PEI has his eyes on! Of course, she can''t bepared to miss Lin!" Who would have thought that the big boss''s girlfriend was a female race driver! As for him, he was actually sponsoring another team. What was the difference between this and openly going against the big boss? It was simply a death - seeking behavior! Seeing that PEI Yucheng was focused on the game, Meng Dong didn''t dare to disturb him. After a few words, he tactfully left. ¡­¡­ Back in the VIP room. Soon, the team leaders and managers of thundering sound and Lightspeed teams were all called over. The manager of the thundering sound team thought that the boss had called them over to reward them, and his face was full of joy."Boss, this time, our two teams have cooperated very well. Even that Mad Dog, Simon, was eliminated by us. Now, there are all kinds of praises on the inte, and they havepletely suppressed the limelight of the Aurora team!" The manager of the Lightspeed Racing Team also ttered,"yes, the two bosses are wise!" However, after talking for a long time, they realized that the two bosses ''expressions were worse than the other, so they couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Boss, why did you suddenly call us over?" The manager asked. Ling Lan''s expression was also a little unhappy."Thepetition is about to start. If you have something to say, say it quickly. I''ll go and prepare in five minutes." Liu zhengkun''s expression was serious. He thought about his words and said,"President Zheng and I called you here today to tell you something important. Remember not to say a word to anyone else about what we''re going to say next, understand?" The four of them nodded. "Don''t worry, chief Liu. What''s the matter?" Liu zhengkun and Meng Dong looked at each other, then immediately said,""In the next match, Ling LAN and Tang Sheng can win against anyone but Lin Yan!" The moment he finished speaking, the four of them were stunned. "What did you just say?" Tang Sheng also frowned, thinking that he had heard wrong."Can''t beat Lin Yan? what do you mean?" "Director Liu, director Meng, you''re joking, right?" the manager of the thunderp Racing Team was anxious. Why was this so? Their biggestpetitor in thispetition had already been eliminated. Ling LAN and Tang Sheng had a high chance of entering the summitpetition, and even possibly winning the championship! If they didn''t win against Lin Yan, wouldn''t that mean that they had to hand over the championship to someone else? We might even be squeezed out of the tournament!" Chapter 1442 1441 - hidden strength?

Chapter 1442 Chapter 1441 - hidden strength?

Thepetition was about to start, and Mo shuxing had rushed back. "Where did he go?" Lin Yan asked casually. "Uh, I''m having diarrhea ... Goddess, all the best!" Mo shuxing did not mention a word about what had just happened. He could not let anything affect Lin Yan and Yun Xuan''s state of mind. Lin Yan did not think too much about it and nodded. Her principle in the world''s number one league was to reserve her strength, as long as she could enter the top three. After all, it was going to be the tournament soon. In order to avoid any trouble from abroad, he had to keep a low profile and wait until the tournament. She had been a little worried when the Vice President of the foreign racing Association, Avis, found out about her identity. During the preliminaries just now, she didn''t use her full strength as usual. Currently, based on the overall results of the threepetition zones, Ling LAN had the best result in the preliminary round, while Lin Yan was only in third ce. This result was in line with her standard. It wouldn''t be ugly, nor would it be too conspicuous. If it was in the past, she wouldn''t have cared about this. However, after experiencing so much, how could she not be more careful? If she wanted to fight against those old foxes, she had to be careful. The Chinese race had indeed made a name for themselves this time. Of the nine racers who had made it into the final, three of them had made it. Ling Lan''s and Tang Sheng''s closed - door training was indeed very effective. This time, they had even broken the record for the world''s number one league, beating those arrogant foreign teams. It seemed that these two teams had indeed deliberately hidden their strength before. Even Lin Yan had to admit that Ling LAN and Tang Sheng did a good job this time, especially Ling LAN. China''s car racing had finally improved. If there were no idents, Ling LAN and Tang Sheng were very likely to enter the top three this time. Yun Xuan and mi Xiu, on the other hand, were still a littlecking when facing an old general who had shown his true strength. After all, to be able to make it into the world''s number one league at their age was already a height that no other racers could reach. The finals began. The nine athletes took their positions. Lin Yan''s n was the same as the previous matches. She would not use her full strength at the beginning. Instead, she would control her speed ording to the strength of the participants in thepetition to avoid being too conspicuous. In the first straight track in the starting area, two cars ran to the front one after another. They were both racers from top foreign teams. Lin Yan controlled herself to be in third ce. Just as he was calcting the speed in his mind, he realized that something was wrong. The two racers in front of her were both foreigners. Where were Ling LAN and Tang Sheng? Lin Yan looked in the rearview mirror and saw Ling LAN following closely behind her. Tang Sheng was just a little behind her. With the level of these two, they shouldn''t be ranked so low. Besides, these two people definitely wanted to surpass her the most! Was he still hiding his strength? That shouldn''t be the case! No one would be so arrogant as to continue hiding their true strength in the world''s best league ... Of course, special circumstances like Lin Yan''s were the exception. Could it be some sort of tactic? Lin Yan continued to observe for a while and found that Ling LAN and Tang Sheng were always behind her. Even if there was an obvious chance to overtake them, the two of them still did not do so. Tang Sheng''s skill level might be limited, but Ling LAN actually didn''t surpass him? This was really strange ... At that moment, Ling LAN and Tang Sheng, who had deliberately run behind Lin Yan, were so angry that they could not hold it in. If Lin Yan continued to be in the third ce, they would be eliminated and would not be able to enter the tournament. ''Damn it!'' Chapter 1453 1452 - a rare opportunity

Chapter 1453 Chapter 1452 - a rare opportunity

At that moment, Xiao Ji had the illusion that the girl was Jiu Feng. If she was not, his mental power could sense the unique aura of evolution that belonged to Jiu Feng. However, if she was Jiu Feng, her words and actions werepletely different. Although Xiao Ji wanted to force the girl to give in, he couldn''t do it because he still remembered the past. The funny thing was that his two idiotic younger brothers, Xiao Yao and Xiao Ze, were actually attracted to this girl. Xiao Yao seemed to have noticed his ulterior motives, so he stayed by Lin Yan''s side like a door guard. Xiao Ze and Lin Yan became sworn siblings. Xiao Yao really liked Lin Yan, but he was not good with words. He kept everything to himself and never revealed it to anyone. If Xiao Ji had not asked, he would never have known that Jiu Feng had saved Xiao Yao''s life. When Xiao Yao''s power of evolution went out of control, he had met Jiu Feng. If it had not been for Jiu Feng, Xiao Yao would have been crippled. If he had not been so unlucky, he would have died on the spot. Xiao Yao knew everything about his big brother and why Xiao Ji had joined Shanhai. Now that he had met Jiu Feng again, even though Jiu Feng had lost all her memories and had be an ordinary girl, Xiao Ji would not let her go. It was because of Xiao Yao and Xiao Ze that Xiao Ji had been unable to do anything to Lin Yan. Not long after, the Tengu appeared under the name of Wang Jingyang and apanied Lin Yan as her childhood friend. He did not have the chance to attack. Even when they were in the mountain sea, the heavenly Hound was always on guard against Xiao Ji. Especially after Jiu Feng lost her memory, she did not allow Xiao Ji to get close to Lin Yan. Xiao Ji had once looked for Wang Jingyang for a detailed discussion. He only asked Wang Jingyang if he was willing to ept the destruction of Shanhai back then. As long as nine - headed Phoenix could recover her abilities and help him evolve again, he would have the ability to carry out his revenge. Back then, revenge was no longer important to Xiao Ji. Ever since the destruction of the mountains and seas, his attitude had changed dramatically. His words were only used to deceive Wang Jingyang. Unfortunately, Wang Jingyang was unmoved. He only said that the mountains and seas had be a thing of the past and there was no need to mention them again. The most important thing now was for Jiu Feng to live on safely. Ordinary happiness was a luxury for Jiu Feng. Although Jiu Feng was worried about money every day, it was also a part of his ordinary happiness. He would not allow anyone to break it. The turning point was PEI Yucheng''s appearance. The traitor had appeared. Wang Jingyang hated PEI Yucheng to the core. Coincidentally, PEI Yucheng''s forceful way of pursuing Lin Yan had crossed Wang Jingyang''s bottom line. Finally, Xiao Ji and Wang Jingyang came to an agreement. However, before they could carry out their n, Lin Yan married PEI Yucheng and even gave birth to two children, Pei Yan and Pei Li. With Wang Jingyang in the front and PEI Yucheng in the back, Xiao Ji''s n could only be put on hold and wait for the right time. And this opportunity had been waiting until today. Even Xiao Ji had no choice but to do this. He had to wait for Lin Yan to regain her memory and regain the power to evolve. Unfortunately, he did not have much time left, and his body was on the verge of copsing. At the same time, Lin Yan was also in big trouble. Because of a certain video, she and Wang Jingyang were both exposed, and they had nowhere to hide. Perhaps, this was a once - in - a - lifetime opportunity. Chapter 1457 1456 - traitor

Chapter 1457 Chapter 1456 - traitor

As long as he still had a trace of affection for Xiao Ji, Xiao Ji could seize the opportunity to control him with his mental power. That was why Xiao Ji dared to say with certainty that he had no hope of winning, not even a little. The three brothers ''parents had died in the war in the Evolver''s world when they were young. They had relied on each other, and Xiao Ji had taken care of him and Xiao Ze in their parents'' ce. Under such terrible circumstances, they had never been wronged or hurt. In Xiao Yao''s eyes, Xiao Ji had been kind and gentle, and had been very caring to him and Xiao Ze. However, Xiao Ji hadpletely changed. He had be a tyrant who did not mix with any other matters. He had created his own Evolver Kingdom, and he had an uncontroble desire for power. He wanted to expand his territory and rule the entire Evolver world. In fact, he had even given up on the power he had painstakingly built over the years, and hade to the mountains and seas with great ambition, and had even be a member of the mountains and seas. Xiao Yao had once been saved by the nine phoenixes of the mountain and sea, so he knew about their magical evolutionary power. In his opinion, Xiao Ji knew about the nine phoenixes ''power and hid his true nature. He was determined to use the nine phoenixes'' power to help him break through the final bottleneck of evolution. Not only would it heal his body that was about to be damaged because of his overpowering strength, but once Xiao Ji evolved again, his evolutionary power would truly be the deep sea and would no longer be measured. In fact, Xiao Yao did not care if Xiao Ji could break through the bottleneck and continue to evolve. However, he should not keep hurting the friends he cared about. "Xiao Ji, I may not be able to take her away today, but you should know who she is. I think many people will be worried about her disappearance." Xiao Yao said. Xiao Ji looked at Xiao Yao and smiled."You don''t have to threaten me. Yukawa will probably tell those people that she''s with me." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Ji in confusion. It was indeed Yukawa who told him that Lin Yan was in his Manor, but how did Xiao Ji know that it was Yukawa who told him and was sure that Yukawa would tell others? it did not make sense. "Xiaoyao, I''m telling you, Lin Yan is only safe with me now." Xiao Ji continued without giving Xiao Yao a chance to think. Hearing that, Xiaoyao sneered."You don''t have to say that in front of me. He''s safer by PEI Yucheng''s side." "PEI Yucheng?" The corners of Xiao Ji''s lips curled up."Oh ... Are you talking about that traitor, the one who caused the destruction of Shanhai city, PEI Yucheng?" "Causing the entire Shanhai Army to be destroyed?" Xiao Yao frowned. He didn''t know anything about this. Although he had heard from his third brother, Xiao Ze, that PEI Yucheng might have been the cause of Shanhai city''s destruction, he had never mentioned it when he was asked about it. Thus, Xiao Yao didn''t take it seriously. Whether it was when Jiu Feng became a professional race driver overseas after she lost her memory or when he came to China, Xiaoyao could tell that PEI Yucheng was true to Lin Yan and would never have the intention to harm her. He had never thought of helping Lin Yan regain her memory or using her ability to evolve him again. At least, in Xiaoyao''s understanding, PEI Yucheng wanted Lin Yan to enjoy this ordinary happiness. Besides, what reason did PEI Yucheng have to harm Lin Yan and make Shanhai disappearpletely? Shanhai and the evolutionary n behind PEI Yucheng did not have any conflicts of interest. In fact, they did not even have the slightest connection. Chapter 1459 1458 - what bad thoughts could he have?

Chapter 1459 Chapter 1458 - what bad thoughts could he have?

Even if Xiao Yao wanted to take revenge for the nine - headed Phoenix, he did not even know who the enemy was. Of course, Xiao Yao knew very well that he would only be giving up his life for nothing if he went to seek revenge. How powerful was nine Phoenix then? how powerful was his big brother Xiao Ji ... The heavenly dog Wang Jingyang and the other members were the top evolvers of the younger generation. Even if they worked together, they would not be a match for him. What could he do by himself? Many yearster, he met Jiu Feng again, who was now Lin Yan. However, at that time, Jiu Feng was no longer Jiu Feng. She had be a professional racer, Lin Yan. Although he did not understand, he took the initiative to get close to her. He thought that Jiu Feng had changed her name, butter, Xiao Yao found out that Jiu Feng really did not exist. She was Lin Yan. Xiao Yao had thought that the two of them looked simr. However, after knowing that his big brother Xiao Ji had approached her, he slowly realized that Jiu Feng was Lin Yan. He had just forgotten about the past. Xiao Yao wondered if Jiu Feng had been seriously injured in the battle that destroyed the mountains and seas. Perhaps she had hurt her head, which was why she had lost her memories. After a car ident, Jiu Feng, who had be Lin Yan, lost her memory again ... For an Evolver of Jiu Feng''s level, even if she had forgotten the past and her evolved abilities, a car ident of that degree would not have caused her any pain. However, the memory loss that time was very strange. She had only forgotten a certain period of time that had made her suffer. Only then did Xiao Yao realize that Jiu Feng might have some kind of magical evolutionary ability. Her spiritual world had an incredible protective mechanism. Thinking back to when nine Phoenix saved his life, nine Phoenix seemed to have mentioned that there was some kind of evolutionary power in her body, and this power would make her forget many things. However, Xiao Yao did not think much of it. He thought that Jiu Feng was bragging. He had never heard of such an ability. Xiao Yao had asked Jiu Feng jokingly how he knew about the existence of this ability if she had really forgotten about it. Jiu Feng had said that it was the heavenly Hound, Wang Jingyang, who had been repeatedly reminding her. If she did not have this ability, then the heavenly Hound was lying. However, Jiu Feng trusted the heavenly Hound very much because the heavenly Hound was her brother. When they were abroad, Xiao Ji tried to get close to Jiu Feng and pursued her. Fortunately, his brother Xiao Ji had a low EQ. Although he racked his brains, he could not make Lin Yan like him. Instead, he tried to avoid him. His emotional intelligence was hundreds of times better than his brother Xiao Ji ''S. He had be good friends with Lin Yan when she was still a racer. Not only him, but even his third brother Xiao Ze had acknowledged Lin Yan as his sister. Not long after, PEI Yucheng appeared,pletely disrupting Xiao Ji''s ns. Xiao Ji had always thought that PEI Yucheng was the one who wanted to steal nine Phoenix from him. The funny thing was that his big brother, Xiao Ji, didn''t know his own limits. Even without PEI Yucheng, even if all the men in the world died, with Xiao Ji''s emotional intelligence, he would never be able to get nine Phoenix. Not to mention nine Phoenix, any normal girl would be destined to be alone for the rest of her life if she didn''t look at her looks and wealth. When Lin Yan was a racer abroad, Xiao Ji had been trying his best to woo Lin Yan. Xiao Yao had seen him getting close to Lin Yan, so he knew what Xiao Ji was thinking. He had first joined the mountain sea because he had found out about the nine - headed Phoenix''s incredible evolutionary ability through his third brother''s intelligencework. What evil thoughts could he have? he had only wanted to make use of the nine - headed Phoenix''s ability to help him remove the burden of his body''s evolution. Then, he would help him break through the evolutionary bottleneck and reach the realm of evolution that was close to that of a God. Chapter 1460 Identity exposed

Chapter 1460 Identity exposed

As for PEI Yucheng, Xiao Yao wanted to find out what Xiao Ji meant by a traitor. After a while, Xiao Yao turned on hisputer and called Xiao Ze. About ten secondster, a young man appeared on Xiao Yao''sputer screen. The man was wearing a cap, and the room was dark, so his facial features could not be seen clearly. "Second brother, why did you video call me? did you miss me?" Xiao Ze said with a smile. Xiao Yao''s brows furrowed slightly as he stared at Xiao Ze on theputer screen. He said indifferently,""What did you just say?" "I''m just joking, second brother," Xiao Ze said, amused."What''s the matter?" Soon, Xiao Yao pointed the camera at Lin Yan, who was sleeping on the sofa. Xiao Ze''s expression changed when he saw Lin Yan.""Sister Yan?" "Yes." Xiao Yao nodded. "Second brother, what did you do to sister Yan ..." "I didn''t do anything to him, it was Xiao Ji." Xiao Yao told Xiao Ze everything that had happened. After learning the whole story, Xiao Ze asked in surprise,""Big brother ... How could this be ..." "Xiao Ze, I have something to ask you." Xiao Yao said. "Second brother, you should settle sister Yan''s matter first. I know why big brother is doing this, but why would he let you take sister Yan away?" Xiao Ze asked. Before Xiao Yao could say anything, Xiao Ze''s expression changed. He searched for some information on hisputer and said,""Oh my God, something big has happened ..." "Something big happened?" Xiao Yao didn''t understand. "I wonder who ... Revealed sister Yan''s abilities through the evolution channel ... Including sister Yan''s identity as the nine phoenixes of the mountain and sea ..." Xiao Ze stared at theputer screen with a grim expression. As Xiao Ze''s words fell, Xiao Yao''s brows furrowed. It was not important that Lin Yan''s identity as nine Phoenix was revealed. What was important was Lin Yan''s ability. There were too many top - tier evolved beings in the world of evolved beings who were stuck at the bottleneck of their evolution and could not break through. Many of them could no longer withstand the power of their evolution. If Lin Yan had the ability, not only could she repair their bodies, but she could also help them continue to evolve! It was no exaggeration to say that Lin Yan''s special evolved ability was the dream of all the powerful evolved people in the world. As long as Lin Yan wanted to, they could break through the bottleneck and obtain the Supreme evolved power. "It''s ... Xiao Ji. " Xiao Yao''s face was expressionless as he softly called out Xiao Ji''s name. "Big brother?" "No way," Xiao Ze said,"what good does it do for big brother? he wants to use Lin Yan''s ability. If big brother spread the news, he will be in endless trouble." What Xiao Ze said was not unreasonable, but for some reason, Xiao Yao felt that Lin Yan''s ability being leaked must have something to do with Xiao Ji. Moreover, Xiao Ji had made it clear that Lin Yan would be the safest with him, and he had asked him to take Lin Yan away. This was not logical. Therefore, Xiao Yao had reason to suspect that Xiao Ji was the one who had caused all this. However, what Xiao Yao said made sense. Xiao Ji did this to make enemies for himself. He wanted to use Lin Yan''s ability, so why did he reveal Lin Yan''s special ability to the public? "I''m afraid it''ll be troublesome ..." "Sister Yan''s ability is the dream of all the top evolvers in the world. They''ll fight for it until they''re bloody!" Xiao Ze said with a frown. Chapter 1461 Memory emerging

Chapter 1461 Memory emerging

Just as Xiao Yao was about to speak, Xiao Ze said hurriedly,""Second brother, you won''t be able to protect sister Yan if you do this!" Even without Xiao Ze''s reminder, Xiao Yao knew that he could not protect Lin Yan. However,pared to the dangers of Xiao Ji, staying by his side was ten thousand times better than staying with Xiao Ji. "Xiao Ze, Xiao Ji said that the destruction of Shanhai city was because of PEI Yucheng. You should know something." Xiao Yao asked. At the mention of PEI Yucheng, Xiao Ze was clearly stunned. The destruction of Shanhai city was indeed rted to PEI Yucheng, but he only knew that it had happened. Xiao Ze didn''t have any evidence, so he didn''t dare to confirm it. "Second brother, this has nothing to do with you. I feel that it''s veryplicated. There''s no need for us to get involved." Xiao Ze said. "Do you know or not?" Xiao Yao said. Xiao Ze was silent for a moment before he shook his head."I''m really not sure." After hanging up the video call, Xiao Ze fell into silence. Information about the destruction of Shanhai city kept appearing in his mind. It was not that Xiao Ze was unaware of some of the things that had happened, but he did not dare to say it. The destruction of Shanhai city didn''t just involve PEI Yucheng, but also some other monstrous powers. At their level, if they were to get involved, their fate wouldn''t be any better than Shanhai ''s. Of course, Xiao Ze wasn''t lying. Although his Information Network was wide, it was impossible for his Information Network to capture every detail. Take PEI Yucheng for example. Xiao Ze only knew that PEI Yucheng was rted to him, but he couldn''t say for sure that PEI Yucheng was the one behind it. ¡­¡­ While Xiao Yao was racking his brain to think of a way to deal with Lin Yan, Lin Yan had woken up. Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw Lin Yan stand up. He said,""You''re awake. " However, Lin Yan did not say anything and walked straight to the bed. The sun was a little ring, so Lin Yan raised her hand to block it. His eyes were a little confused, as if a soul that had been sleeping for tens of millions of years had awakened. "Lin Yan?" Seeing that Lin Yan was not in a good state, Xiao Yao immediately stepped forward. Soon, Lin Yan turned around and looked into Xiao Yao''s eyes. The moment he met Lin Yan''s eyes, Xiao Yao''s body trembled and his pupils shrank. To Xiao Yao, this look was very familiar. When he looked at Lin Yan, it reminded him of the short days he had spent in the mountains and seas. He remembered the young and mature nine - headed Phoenix who was different from ordinary people. ¡­¡­ At that moment, Lin Yan was staring out of the window. Familiar yet strange memories kept appearing in her mind. The memories that appeared in Lin Yan''s mind seemed to belong to her, but she could not ept them. Although the memories were not connected, Lin Yan could roughly guess what had happened even though they were scattered. Xiao Yao wanted to say something to Lin Yan when he saw that she did not say anything. However, Lin Yan held her head and squatted down in pain after a few seconds. The memories of the Shanhai group ... The Holy Land college, and even the MU family flooded back. Lin Yan could almost see the indispensable friends that had once appeared in her life leaving her. Every familiar and important person disappeared from her life, never to be found again. All that was left for her was one sentence. "Live well." However, not long after, many strange memories that had emerged seemed to have been forcibly extracted at this moment. Chapter 1462 1461 - no more time

Chapter 1462 Chapter 1461 - no more time

At that moment, Lin Yan could not care less about her headache. She grabbed a pen and paper from her desk and quickly wrote something in her notebook. Lin Yan seemed to know what was about to happen. These painful memories would disappear again, and she would forget everything again. If she wanted to keep these memories, the only thing she could do was to record them in her notebook before theypletely disappeared. After that, Lin Yan kept herptop and turned to look at Xiao Yao. "Xiaoyao." Lin Yan stared at Xiao Yao and said softly. Hearing that, Xiao Yao''s expression was slightly surprised. He stared at Lin Yan and said,""You''re back ..." "Yes, I''m back ..." Lin Yan''s smile remained on her face. Before Xiao Yao could say anything, Lin Yan sat down at theputer and turned on theputer.""Come." Upon seeing this, Xiao Yao understood what he meant and walked straight to theputer beside Lin Yansheng. Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yan and did not say anything. It seemed that Xiao Ji was really powerful. He could actually retrieve Lin Yan''s lost memory. "Did you shut down the game''s server?" Lin Yan asked. Xiao Yao shook his head."I''ve been saving it for you." "You know me the best." Lin Yan said. Xiao Yao was a genius in game development. Back when he was in Shanhai, he had been ying the games he had developed with nine Phoenix. Back then, nine Phoenix was an inte - addicted girl. She was obsessed with the games he developed. During her craziest period, the two of them yed for a few days and nights without eating or drinking. Xiao Yao remembered that nine Phoenix had once said that if her consciousness could enter the game, she would be able to live freely in the game world. It was also because of nine Phoenix''s words that Xiao Yao had set up the virtual and reality gamepany, and now he had done it. "Your friend nine phoenixes of the mountain sea is online." Looking at the notification in the game, Xiao Yao''s feelings wereplicated. How long had it been since he had seen this notification? After Shanhai city had been destroyed, Xiao Yao had hoped to see the system notification again. But today, he finally saw the notification that nine Phoenix was online again. "Do you want to y virtual reality?" Although Xiao Yao had too many things to say to Jiu Feng, he could only say this in the end. "You ... You did it." Lin Yan was still staring at the game screen, at the virtual character in the game, a young girl who was strolling in the jungle. "Yes ... It''s been many years. I''ve done it." Xiao Yao said. "That''s good. " Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao and smiled,""You''re indeed a super genius. Although I really want to experience it ... I don''t have much time left." Xiao Yao frowned. What did nine Phoenix mean ... There was no more time? "Nine Phoenix, didn''t Xiao Ji help you recover your memory?" At the mention of Xiao Ji, Lin Yan was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, she said,""I''m really sorry. I promised Xiao Ji that I would help him repair his body, but I can''t do it in my current state ..." "Nine Phoenix, when Xiaoyao joined Shanhai, he always had his own goals. Do you know how big his ambitions are?" Xiao Yao said. "Xiao Ji ... Is a very good person. To me, he''s like my own brother. We''ve been through life and death together, we''veughed together, we''ve been sad together, and we''ve fought against strong enemies together. He''s a very good person." Lin Yan said. Xiao Yao was speechless. This was the first time he had heard someone exaggerate his big brother Xiao Ji, and it was nine Phoenix. Chapter 1463 1462 - wrong person?

Chapter 1463 Chapter 1462 - wrong person?

"Did you know that after you lost your memory, he tried to get close to you ... Even though he helped you recover your memory this time, he only wanted to use your ability to help him recover his own body." Xiao Yao couldn''t help but ask. "Even I believe him. Why don''t you believe him?" Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yao and asked. For a moment, Xiao Yao was speechless. He did not know what to say. "Okay, let''s not talk about Xiaoji. I want to ask you, what''s going on with PEI Yucheng?" Xiao Yao asked. PEI Yucheng ... This name had been circling in the girl''s mind. "I heard that PEI Yucheng betrayed you guys and caused the destruction of Shanhai city. Is that true?" Xiao Yao asked. Before the girl could say anything, a crisp sound was heard, and broken ss fell all over the ground. Several young men broke out of the window. Seeing this, Xiao Yao immediately stood up. However, they were extremely fast. Some of the men had great teamwork. They grabbed Lin Yan and jumped off the building with Lin Yan without giving Xiao Yao any time to react. Xiao Yao immediately made his move, but was stopped by a few other young men of unknown origin. "Xiaoyao, the nine phoenixes belong to the mountains and seas. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t meddle in our business!" One of the young men shouted. "Who are you people?" Xiao Yao''s eyes swept over the group. "It''s none of your business!" Their levels of evolution were also extremely high. Xiao Yao could not break through in a short time. At that moment, Lin Yan had been led away from Xiao Yao''s sight by a few other people. Afternding, Lin Yan felt a wave of dizziness. Those iplete memories had gradually left her, and she fell into a deep sleep. The young men who were holding Lin Yan up were confused. "What''s going on?" "Why did nine Phoenix faint?" "Take care of her first!" ¡­¡­ When Lin Yan woke up again, she found herself on a bench in a nearby garden. Other than the few unfamiliar young men, there was no one else nearby. When they saw that Lin Yan had woken up, one of them immediately stepped forward and stared at her.""You must be senior nine Phoenix!" Lin Yan furrowed her brows. She knew that she had forgotten an important piece of memory, which she had jotted down in the notebook in her pocket. However, the situation did not allow her to calm down and read the notebook slowly. "Who are you ... You must have mistaken me for someone else." Lin Yan said. "I can''t be wrong." They showed Lin Yan a message, which was published by Xiao Ji. The meaning of this message was also very clear. She was the leader of the mountains and seas, nine Phoenix. She had a very special ability that could help all evolvers repair their bodies. In other words, she could reach the terrifying level of unlimited evolution. Lin Yan was stunned. She didn''t know what Xiao Ji''s purpose was. Wasn''t he just bringing trouble to himself? "Senior nine Phoenix, we greatly admire you and the mountain sea that you''ve single - handedly established. We hope that senior can help us. As long as senior is willing to help us recover from the side effects of our evolution and allow us to evolve infinitely, we''ll be willing to sell our lives for senior!" "Senior nine Phoenix, please help us evolve. The power of evolution we''ve obtained can be used by you!" Looking at these people, Lin Yan could not help but sneer. Her words were more pleasant than a song. She did not know how to help people repair their bodies that had been damaged by evolution. Even if she had the ability, she could not help these evolved people. Chapter 1464 1463 - Female devil

Chapter 1464 Chapter 1463 - Female devil

Although Lin Yan was not sure about the level of evolution, she knew the concept of unlimited evolution. It was equivalent to having the power of a God. Which God would be willing to be someone else''s subordinate? If she really had such an ability and listened to these people''s flowery words, helping them evolve infinitely, her final ending could be imagined with her toes. After these people obtained God''s power, they would definitely kill her without hesitation. The gods would not allow more and more gods to appear, and this ability that they were talking about was already in the category of creating gods. Lin Yan didn''t understand why Xiao Ji would spread such fake news. Wasn''t he trying to kill her? He had the power to create gods? Didn''t that mean that as long as one was an Evolver, they would try all means to get close to her and kidnap her? who didn''t want to evolve endlessly until they obtained the power of God? she wanted to do so too. At that moment, Lin Yan''s thoughts were in a mess. What should she do? Should he tell the evolved humans that this was all fake news and that he didn''t have the ability to do so? If she told them the truth, would these people not believe her or kill her out of anger? However, if she didn''t deny it, where was she going to get this magical ability to help them evolve infinitely ... Just when Lin Yan was at her wits ''end, a cold smile approached her from afar, causing her heart to tremble. "It''s bothmentable andughable that you want to evolve infinitely. Lin Yan and the young men looked forward at the same time. The woman was wearing a red dress, and her face was exactly the same as Lin Yan ''s. It was hard to tell the difference from the details. If there was a difference, it could only be distinguished from their expressions. The woman in the red dress was like a block of ice, especially her eyes, which were cold and frightening. The young men looked at each other when they saw the woman. Even Lin Yan was surprised. Of course, Lin Yan knew about the existence of the woman. If the information was correct, this woman who looked exactly like her was the devil behind theboratory and her sister. In fact, the rtionship between the two was already very convincing from their looks. In Lin Yan''s memory, she had never seen this woman before. This was the first time they had met. Thest time, Lin Yan had only seen her in a video. In fact, it was also because of the information recorded by the car''s camera that Lin Yan knew that the female devil in theboratory, who looked exactly like her, was her biological sister. A group of followers followed behind the woman. The old man in the lead looked familiar to Lin Yan. The old man had barged into yunjian water Manor when PEI Yucheng was not around, and Lin Yan had scared him away by pretending to be a female devil. The woman in the red dress looked at Lin Yan coldly for a moment. Then, she walked to Lin Yan''s side, grabbed her, and left the ce. Lin Yan wanted to break free from the woman''s grip, but she could not. Lin Yan had no choice but to give up. This woman''s power of evolution was unfathomable, and it was almost impossible to escape from her. Not only that, but Lin Yan also had a lot of questions to ask this she - Devil who seemed to be her sister. ¡­¡­ In the face of the woman''s absolute power, Lin Yan was like a baby. No matter how much she resisted, she could not break free. She could only follow the female devil and leave. "You want to leave?" Seeing this, the young man in the lead shouted sternly. Chapter 1465 1464 - abyss

Chapter 1465 Chapter 1464 - abyss

It had not been easy for them to snatch the nine phoenixes of the mountains and seas away when Xiaoyao was not paying attention. They had wanted to use the abilities of the nine phoenixes to allow them to safely and smoothly continue evolving until they became the legendary final evolvers. How could they let others take away their hope so easily? However, the female devil didn''t even turn her head. The subordinates she brought with her instantly drowned the young evolvers. ¡­¡­ "Muyu, where do you n on taking me?" On the way, the female devil did not say a word. Lin Yan finally could not help but ask. As Lin Yan finished her sentence, mu Yu''s eyes were filled with surprise. The female devil stopped and looked at Lin Yan. "You''ve recovered your memory. " The she - Devil said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at the she - Devil, and their eyes met. "Are you really my sister?" Lin Yan asked after a long time. "It seems that you haven''t recovered your memory. Let me ask you, how do you know my name?" The female devil said coldly. However, Lin Yan did not answer. She sneered,""The world is full of wonders. I''m actually your sister ... Why don''t we exchange some information? you tell me everything, and I''ll tell you how I knew your name." Lin Yan could not figure out why the woman in front of her did not acknowledge her if she was really her sister. She could not figure out why the woman had captured her and locked her up in theboratory back then. What was her purpose and who were their parents? "How is it, sister? is this information exchange fair?" Seeing that the female devil did not speak, Lin Yan continued. However, to Lin Yan''s surprise, the female devil suddenly tightened her grip on her right wrist. The intense pain made Lin Yan break out in a cold sweat. She had no idea what she had said to anger the female devil. "Don''t you dare call me sister ... You''re not worthy. " The female Devil''s voice was extremely intimidating, like a dormant venomous snake, causing people to shiver. Sisters, what a beautiful description. She had once treated her younger sister as the flesh and blood of her heart, but in the end, what had happened in exchange? a nightmarish conspiracy that had pulled all her good things into a bottomless abyss. She had tasted unimaginable pain in the abyss and could no longer climb up. Lin Yan didn''t say anything. Although the female devil didn''t show any expression, Lin Yan could feel her anger. Under such circumstances, it was best not to anger her. Lin Yan found it strange as well. If she was really her sister, why would she hate her so much? However, Lin Yan knew that she had lost some important memories. Did she do something wrong to her sister? Soon, Lin Yan was brought to aboratory by the female devil. "Muyu, what are you trying to do?" Lin Yan said with a frown. "Muyan, you should pay me back what you owe me." The female devil looked at Lin Yan and sneered. Lin Yan was confused."Muyan, since you''ve admitted that we''re sisters, why don''t you tell me what happened? my memory is iplete, so I can''t remember anything about the MU family. If I''ve really done something wrong to you in the past, I''ll bear the responsibility, but I can''t just rely on your words." "Sorry about me?" Hearing this, the female Devil''s lips curled up into a cold smile,""Oh, my good mother and my good little sister ... You''ve actually forgotten what you''ve done to me." Chapter 1466 1465 - return what you owe me

Chapter 1466 Chapter 1465 - return what you owe me

"Mother?" Lin Yan was getting more and more confused. The ''mother'' that the female devil mentioned should be their biological mother, and she should be a member of the MU family. "Muyu, if you have something to say, just say it. If I remember what happened back then, I definitely wouldn''t have argued with you." Lin Yan said. Without giving the female devil a chance to speak, Lin Yan continued,""Muyu, think about it. The person who hurt you in the past, the person you want to take revenge on, has forgotten everything. What''s the point of your revenge then?" At the moment, Lin Yan was sure that the female devil in front of her had a strong resentment and hatred for her and their mother. It was better to anger her, perhaps she could get some useful information. Otherwise, Lin Yan, who knew nothing, would be too passive. After hearing Lin Yan''s words, the female devil fell into a rare moment of deep thought. Perhaps, she thought that Lin Yan''s words were reasonable. The person she hated had hurt her sister, who she loved so deeply, but she had forgotten how he had hurt her. What was the point of her revenge? After a long time, the female devil seemed to have made a decision. She looked at Lin Yan expressionlessly and said,""You''re really my good sister ... The sin you''vemitted can be concluded with the word ''forget''. You''ve destroyed my family, how dare you forget!" After mu Yu finished, Lin Yan was stunned. What the hell? She destroyed her family? Wasn''t she her sister? Was her home not his home? So, Lin Yan interpreted mu Yu''s words as if she was the one who harmed herself? "You and I are from the same mother, and our looks are the same. So, you can push all the sins you havemitted to me and let me bear them?" Mu Yu coldly shouted. Lin Yan was speechless. She felt like she was listening to a heavenly book. She didn''t refute that they looked the same, but what did it mean for her to bear the sins she hadmitted? If it was the literal meaning, then I''m sorry, she couldn''t remember it at all. "Wait, you mean I made a big mistake, and then I used your appearance to push the crime on you?" Lin Yan asked in surprise. "You''re pretty smart,"mu Yu said coldly."You''ve only just realized such a simple logic." "Impossible." Lin Yan said firmly. "Impossible?" Mu Yu stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded."I''m not that kind of person ... There must be a misunderstanding. Even if what you said is true, that I''vemitted some unforgivable crime to avoid punishment, I won''t argue if you say that I''ve cheated others, but I''ve cheated my own sister and my family. That''s impossible." Lin Yan firmly believed that even if she had lost her memories, her personality would not be so different. Although she was not a kind person, she would never harm her sister to avoid punishment, no matter if it was in the past or the future. "You colluded with my mother and tried to kill me. After that, I lost my home, my mother, and my sister ... As my sister, you should have a taste of this pain." Mu Yu sneered. "If you and I are really blood - rted sisters, why can''t we talk things out peacefully? I believe there must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t you tell me everything? if it''s really as you say, that I''m really that kind of vicious person, I''ll give my life to you without anyints." Lin Yan said. "Ha, you''re my sister after all. I don''t want your life. I just want you to pay back what you owe me." Mu Yu said. Chapter 1467 She is my wife

Chapter 1467 She is my wife

Lin Yan believed that there must have been a huge misunderstanding, just like how mu Yu had caused si Bai so much trouble, and Si Bai hade to seek revenge on her. Wasn''t that also a misunderstanding? If they were really a family, what was there to be unclear about? "Muyu, what do you want?" Lin Yan said. "You almost caused me to lose my life. I can forgive you, but you caused me to lose all of my family ... All of my most important people. I will also make you lose the love of life." Mu Yu said. "You ..." Without giving Lin Yan a chance to speak, mu Yu struck out her palm and knocked Lin Yan out. Before her consciousness dissipated, Lin Yan seemed to have seen herself being put into a container. After some time, she looked at Lin Yan, whose mind was under her control, and smiled.""Go back and kill them." ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. PEI Yucheng was in a formal suit. His fingers were gently tapping on the table, deep in thought. "Xiao Ji ..." "Muyu ..." "The Holy Land ..." "The MU family ..." The notebook on the table was already filled with some information. "Heaven overflowing!" Suddenly, PEI Yucheng mumbled. As soon as he finished speaking, a man ''hidden'' in a ck robe appeared beside him like a ghost. The ck - robed man''s face could not be seen clearly. He was wearing arge ck robe with gold edges and exuded an extremely cold aura, as if he was an evil spirit that had crawled out of purgatory. "Seventh Generation." The ck - robed man''s voice was hoarse and hollow. PEI Yucheng stood up slowly and said indifferently,""We haven''t seen each other for ten years," "Seventh - generation, you''ve prepared for too long. It''s been ten years and four months." "Heaven''s forgiveness actually has a chance to see the light of day again,"Tao Tian said. Heaven''s pardon was the name of an organization, which was formed by the first group of evolvers, and PEI Yucheng was the seventh leader. When the fourth generation of heaven''s pardon arrived, they almost ruled the entire Evolver''s world before being destroyed by the Holy Land. Compared to the once famous mountain sea, heaven''s forgiveness was like the difference between cloud and mud. The miracle of the first generation The ambition of the second heaven''s pardon The third generation ruled by heaven pardon 1 The destruction of the fourth generation of heaven pardon one The fifth generation of heaven pardon Yi ruthlessness The sixth generation of heaven''s forgiveness - destruction The seventh - generation heaven - forgiven tyrant Every generation of heaven''s pardon had their own unique style of doing things. In peiyu city, it was the seventh Generation. More than ten years ago, PEI Yucheng became a member of heaven pardon. Later, he ascended the throne and heaven pardon seven generations. "Seventh - generation sessor, how much longer do you have to endure in that insignificant little n of yours?" Taotian asked. However, PEI Yucheng didn''t say anything. Taotian continued,"the seventh - generation was a tyrant, but you''ve endured it until now. If it wasn''t for you, the seventh - generation, interfering back then, the mountain sea would have been wiped out by that terrifying power. Even chickens and dogs wouldn''t have been left alive. A small mountain sea naturally isn''t worth mentioning. However, the abilities of the nine phoenixes of the mountain sea can not be ignored." "What? you''re afraid of the mountain sea?" PEI Yucheng said. Tao Tianughed coldly."A mere Shanhai can be easily killed ... However, the nine - headed Phoenix has a special ability. If he can be killed, he will definitely be the seventh generation''s greatest helper. Otherwise ... It would be better to get rid of him." "She is my wife." PEI Yuchengughed softly. "Wife of seven generations?" Although his monstrous expression could not be seen because of the ck robe, his tone was very surprised. He clearly did not expect that the woman he feared the most would be the wife of the seventh Generation. "Seventh Generation ... Then, if the nine phoenixes of the mountains and seas are your wife ..." Tao Tian wanted to say something but stopped. Chapter 1468 For the nine phoenixes of the mountains and seas

Chapter 1468 For the nine phoenixes of the mountains and seas

"Back then, Shanhai was targeted. The seventh - generation sessor should have known that it was all because of the nine - headed Phoenix''s ability. To the Holy Land, the nine - headed Phoenix had to be eliminated. If the seventh - generation sessor was ready, heaven''s pardon would reappear." PEI Yucheng''s gaze fell on the man''s ck robe. He said softly,""So, prepare well. "I really didn''t think that the seventh Generation sessor, as one of the Holy Land''s most outstanding and beloved disciples, would have to fight with the Holy Land and be enemies." After taotian finished speaking, another young man slowly walked into PEI Yucheng''s study. PEI Yucheng didn''t say a word as he looked at the man. "I am from the deep sea of heavenly pardon. Greetings, Seventh Generation." The young man smiled and bowed at PEI Yucheng. "Deepsea, you used to be a disciple of a Saintnd. You should know how powerful the Saintnd is." Taotian looked at the deep sea. Deepsea was also a disciple of the Holy Land in the past. Later, she left the Holy Land with PEI Yucheng and became a member of heaven''s pardon. "The Holy Land''s strength doesn''t juste from its Holy master, but also from every member''s evolutionary level. The Holy Land has existed for thousands of years, and the Holy master of this generation is undoubtedly the strongest. When heaven''s forgiveness reached the fourth generation, it was almost uprooted by the Holy Land. The seventh Generation should be the most clear about this. " Since the fourth generation of heaven''s pardon, the power of heaven''s pardon had been enough to affect the entire Evolver world. The Holy Land, which regarded bnce as everything, naturally did not allow this kind of power. Since then, the Holy Land had mobilized most of its power to destroy heaven''s pardon. PEI Yucheng had once been a member of the Holy Land annihtion team, but he didn''t agree with the Holy Land''s methods. PEI Yucheng and the sixth generation of Tianfu had a good rtionship. Although he had been forced to encircle and annihte the sixth generation of Tianfu, he had ultimately saved him in time. PEI Yucheng''s actions were equivalent to betraying the Holy Land. Since then, PEI Yucheng had never returned to the Holy Land. Instead, he became the seventh Generation of heaven''s pardon. "Taotian, why do you think the seventh - generation sessor and heaven''s forgiveness have been holding back all these years? it''s all to avoid the sacrednd''s pursuit and to conserve their strength." The man said. "It''s for the nine phoenixes of the mountain and sea. " Taotian said thoughtfully. "The nine - headed Phoenix is the same as the seventh. She was once a member of the Holy Land and was the most beloved disciple of the Holy Land''s master. However, an innocent man will be guilty if he keeps a treasure. The nine - headed Phoenix has a very special ability that can allow an Evolver to break through their limits and repair the after - effects of evolution. If such an ability is used properly, it is like creating a God." "Nine Phoenix is the seventh generation''s wife. Since that''s the case ... The Holy Land is nothing to be afraid of. As long as nine Phoenix is willing to help the seventh Generation, it won''t be long before the seventh generation''s abilities surpass all other evolvers." A strange light shed in his eyes. "It''s a pity that Jiu Feng has lost her memory, and the seventh Generation won''t force Jiu Feng to remember the past. I understand the seventh generation''s thoughts. As long as the Holy Land stops, the seventh Generation only wants to live a stable life with Jiu Feng." Deepsea smiled and nced at PEI Yucheng. "Unless the Holy Land can''t find the nine phoenixes of the mountains and seas. However, it hasn''t been peaceful recently. Xiao Ji has already leaked information about the nine phoenixes. I''m afraid that all evolvers in the world already know about it. It won''t be easy to keep the seven - generation wife." Tao Tian said indifferently. "Xiao Ji?" Deepsea touched her chin and pondered for a moment before saying,"I have some understanding of Xiao Ji ... He was once a member of the mountain sea. He is extremely ambitious and has always wanted to control the entire evolutionary world. Chapter 1469 Protect her life

Chapter 1469 Protect her life

Back then, Xiao Ji abandoned his own power and joined the mountain sea. However, he had intentionally approached the nine phoenixes, hoping to use their power to repair his body. Fortunately, Xiao Ji did not seed, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable. " "That''s strange. If Xiao Ji had such an intention, why did he reveal the seventh Generation wife? he should know the consequences. All evolvers would do anything to steal the seventh Generation wife. What good would it do him?" Tao Tian''s face was filled with a strange expression. "That''s interesting. Unfortunately, I don''t know Xiao Ji well. I only know that he''s cruel and his level of evolution is extremely high. " Deepsea said. "If that''s the case ..." A cold glint shed across Tao Tian''s eyes."Seventh Generation, why don''t we kill Xiao Ji first and uproot his power or swallow it up?" PEI Yucheng had been silent the whole time. After taotian finished speaking, he said indifferently,""There''s no need to make enemies," "Why?" Taotian didn''t understand. "Taotian, the biggest threat right now is not Xiao Ji, but the sacrednd. No matter how strong Xiao Ji is, he''s nothingpared to the sacrednd." ¡­¡­ At a Manor. Xiao Ji sat in his wheelchair and flipped through the information on hisputer. "Big brother, why did you do this? do you know the consequences? if you push sister Yan out like this, she''ll definitely die!" Xiao Ze took a bite of the Apple in his hand and looked at Xiao Ji, his saliva spraying everywhere. Xiao Ji was stunned for a moment before he turned off hisputer. "Big brother, say something. I believe you don''t have any ill intentions towards sister Yan. Even if sister Yan lost her memory and couldn''t help you repair your body, you shouldn''t be so angry as to push her into the sea of fire ... Besides, if you wanted to kill her, it would be a piece of cake." Xiao Ze continued when he saw that Xiao Ji did not say anything. "You, think I''m wrong." Xiao Ji pushed the wheelchair and stared at Xiao Ze, who was still chattering. Xiao Ze nodded and said hurriedly,""How is that wrong? that''s a big mistake. Look, sister Yan lost her memory and became a normal person, living a normal life. How good was that? she didn''t have any worries ..." "So, you think that the Holy Land''s Holy leader is stupid. He didn''t know anything about Muyan before I told him. Instead, he only found out about it after I told him." Xiao Ji said. Xiao Ze thought for a moment and said,""What do you mean? Isn''t that the case?" "Do you think the sacrednd leader can''t see such a video?" Xiao Ji threw the phone to Xiao Ze. The video on the phone was showing some images of Lin Yan, including the fact that Wang Jingyang was an evolved human. This video was recorded by a chubby boy who was running at night and waster posted on the inte. However, for some reason, it did not appear on the inte. Instead, it was circted among the circle of evolvers. "The MU family ... Has already made their move. Do you think the Holy Land wouldn''t know?" Xiao Ji sneered. "This ..." Xiao Ze frowned. "I''m not doing this to harm Muyan. I''m doing this to save her life. At least, this will put a lot of obstacles in the way of the Holy Land''s leader. It won''t be easy for him to capture Muyan," Xiao Ji said. "Big brother, are you saying that the Saintnd leader already knew that sister Yan wasn''t dead and didn''te to China ... And that you leaked sister Yan''s whereabouts ..." Before Xiao Ze could finish, Xiao Ji said,"All the evolvers in the world want to borrow Muyan''s power ... And these evolvers won''t let the Lord of the Holy Land take her away so easily." Chapter 1470 Mother also wants to kill me

Chapter 1470 Mother also wants to kill me

Xiao Ji looked at his legs and said expressionlessly,"Everything I do naturally has my own meaning." Whether she was Lin Yan or mu Yan, whether she was the pride of the Holy Land or the youngdy of the MU family, she had always carried her mission. This final moment might be the end of her life, or it might be the time for order to break and reform. "PEI Yucheng, I''ve underestimated you." After a long time, Xiao Ji''s lips curved up slightly and a faint smile appeared on his face. "PEI Yucheng?" Xiao Ze was stunned. He looked at his brother Xiao Ji in confusion and asked,"What happened to PEI Yucheng?" Xiao Ji didn''t answer Xiao Ze''s question. He only nced at Xiao Ze and said,"Xiao Ze." Xiao Ze''s expression turned strange. His big brother had never called him that before. For some reason, Xiao Ze felt that Xiao Ji''s words and actions today were a little abnormal. "Big brother, what''s wrong?" Xiao Ze was puzzled and asked. Xiao Ji looked at Xiao Ze as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn ''t. ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. Lin Yan had appeared in the manor. PEI Yucheng frowned subconsciously when he saw Lin Yan. Pei Li, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised. The little guy immediately ran toward Lin Yan. PEI Yucheng wanted to stop Pei Li, but thetter was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Lin Yan. Lin Yan''s eyes were dazed as she looked at Pei Li. In the next second, a dagger appeared in Lin Yan''s hand and she aimed it at Pei Li''s neck. There was a "Puchi" sound. The dagger was stabbed into Pei Li''s neck. Pei Li''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his pupils shrank. Pei Yan, who was following behind, was also stunned in ce."Mom ..." Before Lin Yan could do anything else, PEI Yucheng''s left eye moved slightly. He was controlled by his mental power and could not move. "Why ... Why did mother do this to me ... Mother ... Also wanted to kill me ..." Pei Li took a step back, cut off the dagger in his neck with his fingers, and pulled it out. What was unbelievable was that the wound on Pei Li''s neck was healing at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye, as if the fatal knife had not caused any damage to Pei Li at all. Looking at his son, PEI Yucheng was not surprised by Pei Li''s ability. It was as if he was already used to it. Pei Li had an undying and imperishable body. No physical attack could harm Pei Li. He was even immune to most mental attacks. If Pei Li was given enough time to grow, his path of evolution would be limitless. As Pei Li''s father, PEI Yucheng naturally knew how capable he was. Most of this ability probably came from Lin Yan''s gic inheritance. However, at that moment, PEI Yucheng was not in the mood to be a fan of Pei Li''s evolved ability. He could even feel that Pei Li was gradually losing control of his emotions. Although Pei Li''s ability was extraordinary, he had a fatal w since he was young, and he could easily lose control. After Pei Li lost control of his emotions, his body would no longer be controlled by his thoughts. Coupled with Pei Li''s terrifying evolved ability, it would be a terrible disaster. Otherwise, Pei Li would not have the title of ''great devil''. "Everyone wants to kill me ... Even my mother ... Wants me dead ..." He said. At that moment, PEI Yucheng saw Pei Li''s face gradually contorting. There was even a terrifying smile on his face that did not match his age. He hadpletely fallen into a state of madness. Chapter 1471 Pei Li’s inner world

Chapter 1471 Pei Li''s inner world

PEI Yucheng had never seen Pei Li in such a crazy state before. In the years he had been in the PEI family, Pei Li had only lost control of his emotions. At present, Pei Li seemed to have been greatly stimted and had almostpletely lost his mind. The terrifying pressure of evolution soared to the sky, and with Pei Li as the center, a hurricane visible to the naked eye formed around him. In just an instant, more than half of the yunjian water vi had been destroyed. Lin Yan was still standing in the same ce with a dull look in her eyes, like a walking corpse. "Kill!" Like a furious beast, Philip red at Lin Yan. However, no matter how angry Pei Li was, he did not attack Lin Yan. Even so, Lin Yan could not withstand the pressure of Pei Li''s evolved power. Her body was like a lonely boat in the vast ocean. "A small gift." Suddenly, PEI Yucheng''s voice entered Pei Li''s ears like magic. PEI Yucheng''s mental power immediately entered Pei Li''s inner world. Pei Li''s inner thoughts moved PEI Yucheng. The originally beautiful images shattered like mirrors. Soon, there was a storm in Pei Li''s world, and the surroundings were broken. The little guy was naked as he squatted down in the rain, allowing the harsh environment to destroy him. PEI Yucheng felt an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw Pei Li''s body trembling violently. PEI Yucheng could even feel the helplessness and despair of this world. He did not dare to imagine how Pei Li''s inner world could be so desperate and how cruel it was. Pei Li''s past also appeared in a loop in his inner world. Ever since he was born, he did not have a mother, and his father was often not by his side. When he was in the PEI family, he was bullied by others, and everyone wanted to stay away from him. Even if Pei Li lowered his stance and abandoned his dignity, he could not integrate himself into the family. Loneliness and helplessness had long filled his heart. Finally, he lost control for the first time in the PEI family and disyed his unparalleled and terrifying evolutionary power. He was severely punished and locked in a small ck room for several months. The people of the n grew more and more disgusted and indifferent to him ... He missed his mother, but he had never seen her. He missed his father, but his father was extremely strict. Helplessness and loneliness turned into fear and despair at this moment. PEI Yucheng looked at Pei Li, who was shivering in the rain, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. And today, Pei Li''s most beloved mother actually wanted to kill him. PEI Yucheng could empathize with Pei Li''s despair. Even PEI Yucheng felt a little suffocated. PEI Yucheng couldn''t imagine that Pei Li had been silently enduring this unspeakable pain for a long time. Lin Yan''s abnormal behavior today was like a fuse thatpletely copsed Pei Li''s inner world. He could tolerate the past, but he couldn''t ept the fact that his most beloved mother wanted to get rid of him with her own hands. While PEI Yucheng was still in a daze, the helpless and pitiful little boy, who was shivering in the storm, suddenly had a change in his body. His face became more and more ferocious and terrifying, as if an ancient beast was about to be born. PEI Yucheng knew that this was the precursor to the copse of Pei Li''s inner world. Once the Pei Li in his inner world turned into a beast, the Pei Li in reality would disappear forever. He would be a truly inhuman demon, never to return. In the next second, PEI Yucheng''s tall figure appeared beside Pei Li and gently stroked his hair. Chapter 1472 You’re the one mommy loves the most

Chapter 1472 You''re the one mommy loves the most

Feeling the abnormality, Pei Li slowly raised his head and sized up the man who had barged into his heart in confusion. Immediately after, PEI Yucheng bent down, pulled Pei Li into his arms, and carried him. "Mom is just being controlled." PEI Yucheng looked at the confused Pei Li and said softly," At that moment, PEI Yucheng was the gentlest father in the world. He gave all his gentleness to Pei Li. Pei Li gradually stopped struggling in his father''s arms, and a wronged look appeared on his face. "All these years, I''ve been using the wrong methods. I only wanted to protect you and your mother, but I''ve neglected your feelings and was too selfish." PEI Yucheng said softly. Right now, PEI Yucheng and Pei Li were like ordinary human father and son. "Mother''s mind was just controlled by someone. She loved you so much, so how could she kill you ... She would rather die than hurt you at all." PEI Yucheng said. ¡­¡­ After a long time, in yunjian vi, PEI Yucheng opened his eyes again. Not far away, Pei Li also gradually regained his calm. Almost subconsciously, Pei Li nced at PEI Yucheng and then turned his head away, unconvinced. "Dad ... PEI Yucheng, what''s wrong with mom?" Pei Li asked PEI Yucheng. PEI Yucheng didn''t care that Pei Li called him by his full name.""Isn''t it obvious enough?" The father and son, who were so warm in their inner worlds, had be like this after returning to reality. Pei Yan clenched her fists. Although she was a little reluctant, she still said,"brother, are you a fool? How could I hurt you? Mother, she ... Loves you so much ... Mother loves you the most ..." PEI Yucheng used his mental power to break Lin Yan''s mental control. Not long after, Lin Yan''s eyes regained their rity. "Damned female devil!" "F * ck!" Lin Yan cursed. Her mind was still in the moment when she was brought into theb by the female devil. However, when she saw Pei Li and PEI Yucheng beside her, she was slightly stunned. When Lin Yan was fully awake, she opened her eyes and looked around subconsciously. "Mom, are you okay?" PEI gan stood at the side and looked at Lin Yan worriedly. "Damn that she - Devil ..." Lin Yan gritted her teeth. Was mu Yu really her sister? how could she be so vicious? Hearing Lin Yan''s words, PEI Yucheng fell into deep thought, but he did not say anything. "Sister ..." Pei Li stared at Lin Yan timidly. "Baby, I hope I didn''t hurt you?" When she saw Pei Li, Lin Yan quickly stood up and held him in her arms. Seeing this, PEI gan nced at Pei Li with a sour expression. "Sister, I''m fine." Pei Li said. "It''s all big sister''s fault," Lin Yan patted Pei Li''s head. Although Lin Yan was under the mind control of the female devil, mu Yu, and could not remember what had happened, she still had some impression that she had attacked Pei Li. Lin Yan''s mind was filled with questions. Why would mu Yu control her to harm an innocent child? it was inexplicable and illogical. "Mom, it''s okay. Brother Xiao Li didn''t get hurt." Pei Yan said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan sighed as she felt like she had just survived a disaster. If she really hurt Pei Li, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life, even if she was controlled by the female devil. Chapter 1473 You’re also very fierce to me

Chapter 1473 You''re also very fierce to me

"I''m going out to y. " PEI Yucheng said to Pei Li and Pei Yan. It was obvious that he wanted to talk to Lin Yan in private. However, PEI Yucheng''s words seemed to have been automatically filtered out by the two devils. No one even paid him any attention, not even looking at him. Pei Li asked,''sister, what happened? Are you hurt?" "Mom, are you okay? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? do you need to go to the hospital?" PEI Yucheng was speechless. "I''m fine, as long as you''re fine. " Lin Yan said with a smile. PEI Yucheng helplessly pinched the space between his eyebrows. Then, with a serious expression, he said,""Get out." "Sister, did you meet a bad person?" "Mom, who bullied you? tell me, I''ll take revenge for mom." PEI Yucheng was speechless. Lin Yan looked at Pei Yan and Pei Li and said,"be good, my babies. Go out and y for a while." "Alright," Pei Li said. "Yes, I was just about to go out and y with brother Xiaoli." With that, Pei Yan and Pei Li immediately left obediently. Before they left, they didn''t forget to re at a certain someone who had sent them away to upy their mother. After Pei Yan and Pei Li left, Lin Yan stared at PEI Yucheng and said,""Why are you so fierce to the two children!" As Lin Yan finished her sentence, PEI Yucheng raised his eyebrows. He seemed to be the one being yelled at, right? PEI Yucheng looked at Lin Yan and nodded.""Okay, I''ll be gentler next time...But ..." PEI Yucheng paused, then held her hand."But you''re fierce to me too." The man''s voice was low and slightly sullen. The eyes behind the sses were like ice water that was melting under the warm winter sun, making people''s hearts sway. Lin Yan was stunned."Ah ... I ... I was mean?" "What do you think?" The man narrowed his eyes. Although Lin Yan didn''t think that she was being fierce, she couldn''t resist his gaze."Ahem, then ... I''ll be more careful next time ..." PEI Yucheng was obviously not satisfied with her answer. His thin lips moved closer to the girl''s finger and he bit it very lightly."Call me hubby, and I''ll forgive you." Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan was so shocked that her hair stood on end. Why is it here again? She remembered the first time PEI Yucheng had asked her to call him hubby. It was when he had possessed her during a live stream. At that time, Ji Mingzhe had suddenlye to her live stream and tipped her, causing her fans to gossip about the scandal between her and Ji Mingzhe. PEI Yucheng had been so angry that he had almost revealed her rtionship with him to dere his ownership ... At that time, Lin Yan couldn''t get it no matter how much she begged. Then, PEI Yucheng promised her not to say anything if she called him ''hubby''. Although she had evolved from Mr. PEI to calling PEI Yucheng by his full name and even "darling", it was still hard for Lin Yan to call him "hubby" as a straight man! It was too mushy! Lin Yan shook her head like a rattle,"no, no!" It was too mushy! Change to something else!" PEI Yucheng could tell that Lin Yan wasn''t used to it, so he didn''t force her, but a hint of sadness shed across his eyes. "Tell me, what happened? did you meet someone?" PEI Yucheng asked. Lin Yan was stunned for a moment before she realized what he meant."It''s a long story ... I''m afraid you won''t even believe what I''m saying ... Do you know that she - Devil?" Looking at Lin Yan''s mysterious face, PEI Yucheng fell into deep thought. Of course, PEI Yucheng knew about the female devil that Lin Yan was talking about. In fact, he had also found out more about her recently after heaven''s pardon made aeback. The she - Devil that Lin Yan was referring to should be the eldest daughter of the MU family, mu Yu. Chapter 1474 The degree of shamelessness

Chapter 1474 The degree of shamelessness

Although PEI Yucheng had lived with the MU family for a period of time, he had no idea that the MU family had a sister who looked exactly like Lin Yan. Some time ago, when mu Yu had disguised herself as Lin Yan and appeared at the PEI family to attack him, PEI Yucheng had only felt that it was strange and had not recognized her. PEI Yucheng had obtained some information about mu Yu from the heaven''s forgiveness Intelligence Department, but it might not beplete. Mu Yu was the youngdy of the MU family, and she was Lin Yan''s twin. Unlike Lin Yan, mu Yu was an evolved human. However, even though she was an evolved human, her talent for evolution was extremely terrifying. When she was only six or seven years old, she was able to use her evolved spirit to easily defeat some of the powerful evolved humans of the MU family. After that incident, mu Yu went missing. Not many yearster, an extremely mysterious evolutionary organization appeared in the world of evolvers. With experimental technology as the main focus, they cultivated the first generation of perfect evolvers, the second generation of perfect evolvers, and many more generations of perfect evolvers. Take si Bai as an example. He was the first generation of perfect evolvers that had been used in his experiments. And this evolutionary organization, which was mainly based on experimental means, had a leader known by the outside world as the female devil. No one knew the meaning of this organization''s existence, and no one knew the significance of the female devil cultivating so many generations of perfect evolved bodies. Even the intelligence Department of peiyucheng''s heaven''s pardon was unable to find out. However, heaven''s pardon''s Intelligence Department was clear on one thing. The leader of this organization was mu Yu, who had disappeared from the MU family that year. Now, PEI Yucheng didn''t know what was going on. The she - Devil and mu Yu were the same person, Lin Yan''s older sister. Why did she appear at the PEI family and impersonate Lin Yan to assassinate him? especially today, why did she use her mental power and experimental methods to control Lin Yan''s mind and make her return to kill their family? "Seventh Generation." While PEI Yucheng was deep in thought, a young man in a suit and leather shoes, who looked extremely gentlemanly, actually melted into the wall. His body was like water as it ''seeped'' out from the wall beside Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng. Seeing this, Lin Yan was shocked and dumbfounded. A person cane out from the wall? Wall - piercing technique! Lin Yan couldn''t help but sigh. Evolved people were really amazing. However, as an evolved person, why was it that a delicate girl like her was given only physical strength? couldn''t she also be given some magical and special evolutionary power? What invisibility technique, what Turning Stone into gold technique, what bringing wealth into precious techniques, and even the waistbands technique ... She could reluctantly ept all of these, so why did he give her brute force? She was clearly made to be a great mage, but fate made a fool of her and turned her into a tank. So be it if it''s a tank, but a tank that can''t take a beating ... Soon, Lin Yan recovered from the shock of the man going through the wall. What did the man mean by the seventh Generation? "It''s my first time meeting you, my wife of seven generations. How are you, mistress heaven pardon?" The man bowed to Lin Yan politely and smiled. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. She had no idea what had happened. "Next time, go through the main door and knock." PEI Yucheng looked at the man expressionlessly. "Seventh, I''m very sorry. The head of the intelligence Department has been sitting here for too long. He almost never uses the main entrance. This time, it''s a habit. I''ll definitely correct it next time. I hope that the seventh will forgive me." The man nodded. As the head of the heaven''s pardon Intelligence Department, some highly confidential information couldn''t be obtained by knocking on the door. He had to use some tricks. Could it be that he would openly appear in front of a certain evolved n that needed to steal information, arrogantly knock on the front door, and arrogantly say,""Come, quickly give this information to me!" "The person in charge of the intelligence Department should be taotian," PEI Yucheng said indifferently."Taotian." The young man''s expression changed as soon as he heard what PEI Yucheng said. He hurriedly said,""Seventh - generation sessor, I don''t agree with your words! So what if he was the second - in -mand? wouldn''t he be the first - in -mand if he were to rise further? What''s the big deal? other than being older than me, how is he stronger than me? besides, he''s already so old, and I''m still young. "Even if he doesn''t retire, I can outlive him. By then, I''ll be the leader. Since I''ll be the leader sooner orter, what''s wrong with using my power in advance ..." PEI Yucheng was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. Although Lin Yan did not know the background of this man, he was one in a million shameless. It was rare to find someone who could speak so righteously. Chapter 1475 You can call me Xiao Gou

Chapter 1475 You can call me Xiao Gou

"Please allow me to introduce myself to this young and beautiful mistress of heaven''s pardon," the man said as he looked at Lin Yan. At that moment, the man ignored PEI Yucheng''s gaze and looked at Lin Yan instead. He cleared his throat and continued to speak in a gentlemanly (ttering) manner,""Hello, mistress of heaven''s pardon, I''m the leader of the heaven''s pardon Intelligence Department, the person in charge, and also the boss ... My name is Gou Dong, if you don''t mind, you can call me Xiao Gou. By the way, all of heaven''s pardon''s intelligencework was built by me. It covers the information of evolvers from all over the world, as well as some very rare and confidential documents. I hope that you can take care of me, mistress. As the head of the heaven''s forgiveness intelligencework, I can provide you with the most powerful convenience!" "Ah?" Lin Yan looked at the man in front of her. Seeing that PEI Yucheng didn''t say anything, she didn''t argue with him for calling her ''mistress''. However, she didn''t know what this man was up to, so she said subconsciously,""What kind of convenience?" "I can help you keep an eye on the seventh Generation, who is your partner, Mr. PEI Yucheng. Other than the intelligence Department of heaven''s pardon, no other evolutionary Force''s Intelligence Department can do this. Mistress, please believe me. As long as you take care of me, I will definitely inform you at the first moment if the next seven generations are womanly and attract bees and butterflies!" Gou Dong said anxiously. Without any hesitation, Lin Yan immediately nodded,"old Gou, deal!" "If you don''t mind, you can call me Xiao Gou ..." PEI Yucheng was speechless. Perhaps, the second - in -mand of the intelligence Department should be reced by a normal person. If it was not for Gou Dong''s excellent intelligence gathering, he would have made him disappear from heaven''s pardon immediately. "Seventh - generation sessor, I''m doing this to protect the rtionship between you and the matriarch. You won''t me me, right?" Gou Dong said. PEI Yucheng stared at Gou Dong and said expressionlessly,""Serious business." At the mention of serious business, the frivolous expression on Gou Dong''s face immediately disappeared. He said seriously,""Seventh - generation sessor, I have two things to report. First, I''ve basically gathered all the information you need. I''ve finished organizing them." After saying that, Gou Dong handed a stack of documents to PEI Yucheng. "The second thing is that someone sneaked into the intelligence Departmentte at night and was stealing confidential documents when he was found. The person was interrogated under torture but still couldn''t get any useful information, so I''ve sent the person here." Gou Dong continued. As soon as Gou Dong finished speaking, Xing Chen walked in with a man on the verge of death. "I ... I''m innocent. I''m just an ordinary thief ... I mean no harm ..." The man cried as soon as he entered the room. A thief with no ill intentions. Lin Yan looked at the man in surprise. Lin Yan''s gaze fell on the man and she frowned. The man looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. As if he felt Lin Yan''s gaze, the man subconsciously sized her up. Lin Yan and the man''s eyes met. After a few breaths, both of them were stunned. "Big sister!" The man stared at Lin Yan with an excited expression. "Your name is Wu something again ..." Lin Yan fell into deep thought. She found the name familiar. "Wu Yue, I''m Wu Yue, big sister. Have you forgotten about me? we''re sisters who have gone through life and death together ... Ah no, brother and sister!" Wu Yue said hurriedly. Seeing that Lin Yan was still confused, Wu Yue gritted his teeth and said,"Sister Yan, have you forgotten? back then in the prison, we took good care of each other and went through life and death together. I''m the thief God, Wu Yue!" "Wu Yue, the prison ..." Lin Yan said thoughtfully. Chapter 1476 You owe me money

Chapter 1476 You owe me money

"Sister Yan, we can''t do this. Did you forget that I was the one who brought you out of the prison? I was penniless when I got out, and I even borrowed 2000 Yuan from you to buy a phone." Wu Yue said with a long face. As Wu Yue finished his sentence, Lin Yan sat up straight and looked at Wu Yue with golden eyes,""Wu Yue, I remember now. You owe me 20000 Yuan!" "Ah?" Wu Yue didn''t react in time."Isn''t it two thousand?" "You said it yourself, I''ll pay you back ten times." Lin Yan said. Wu Yue was speechless. Gou Dong was speechless. ..."" PEI Yucheng was speechless. "Did I say that ... No, that''s not important. Sister Yan, are you familiar with them? please save me and exin to them!" Wu Yue said with snot and tears in his eyes. "Mistress, you''re his friend?" Gou Dong looked at Lin Yan in surprise. "I''m not his friend. I''m his creditor,"Lin Yan shook her head. "Madam, this person sneaked into the information Department and was stealing some confidential documents when he was found." Gou Dong exined. "Mistress?" Wu Yue stared at Lin Yan in shock,""Sister, are you the seventh generation''s wife of the heaven''s forgiveness matriarch?" As soon as he said that, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Yue. Although Lin Yan did not know what ''heaven''s pardon'' meant, she was not stupid. She had already learned something from the conversation between PEI Yucheng and the others. Heaven''s pardon should be an Evolver''s organization, and PEI Yucheng was the seventh leader of this organization. The intelligence Department was half the heart of the organization. Wu Yue said that he was just a thief, so how did he know that it was heaven''s pardon''s Intelligence Department? it was obvious that he hade prepared with a certain purpose. Lin Yan immediately looked at Wu Yue."Wu Yue, I''ll let you off if you tell me the truth. I''ll punish you if you don ''t. I can only help you if you tell me the truth." "Sis, I''m really innocent ..." Wu Yue said anxiously. However, Wu Yue could only sigh when he saw Lin Yan''s disbelieving expression.""Sister, I can''t tell you. If I tell you, I might die." Lin Yan was speechless. It was as if he would not die if he did not say it. "All the more reason for you to say it." "They''ll kill you if you don''t tell them,"Lin Yan said with a frown. After saying that, Lin Yan pointed at sinking star, who was standing beside her."This kid only eats adults." Adult - eating sinking star was speechless. "He''s even more terrifying. He''s a homicidal maniac. " Lin Yan pointed at PEI Yucheng. The murderer, PEI Yucheng, was speechless. "This ..." Lin Yan looked at Gou Dong. Gou Dong''s face was filled with expectation. "Wu Yue, just tell me. I''ll still say the same thing. I can only help you if you tell me. If you don ''t, I can''t help you." Lin Yan said. Gou Dong''s face was filled with anticipation."...???" "Sister Yan, my dear sister, I really can''t tell you. I was also ordered by someone. For the sake of our friendship, sister, please ask them to let me go." Wu Yue looked at Lin Yan. However, Lin Yan sighed and said helplessly,"I won''t make any decisions if I''m not the head of the household." "Sister, he said you''re the headdy of heaven''s forgiveness just now. Don''t lie to me. You''re definitely in charge. I was really ordered by someone. Besides, I didn''t know that you''re from heaven''s forgiveness. If I had known, I wouldn''t have sold you out, no matter how much you gave me, let alone that little reward!" Wu Yue said excitedly. "Mistress, don''t talk nonsense with him. This person doesn''t know what''s good for him and doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. Just feed him to the dogs." Gou Dong said coldly. Lin Yan looked at sunken star. The adult''s star that loves to eat was speechless. Chapter 1477 Relying on the care of the mistress

Chapter 1477 Relying on the care of the mistress

"Sister, you can''t do this to me. I''d rather be fed to the dogs than be eaten by him." Wu Yue''s face was full of grievance. "Then feed it to the dogs." Lin Yan sighed. "Ah?" "Sis, I saved you back then ..." Wu Yue was terrified. Lin Yan was slightly stunned. She looked at Wu Yue and asked,""I should be the one who saved you. Without me, would you have been able to get out of the prison?" "Sister, without me, you wouldn''t have been able toe out." Wu Yue said. Lin Yan nodded,"that''s right. We are working together. You didn''t save me. Wu Yue, you don''t have to say all this. As long as you tell me who the mastermind is, I can help you. But if you refuse to tell me, I can''t help you even if I want to." "Are you going to tell me or not? my patience has a limit." Gou Dong''s expression turned gloomy. "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll tell you ... But I''m not saying it because I''m afraid of you, I''m saying it because of my sister and I ..." Wu Yue looked at Lin Yan."Sis, it''s master Qin ..." "Master Qin?" Lin Yan and the others were stunned when they heard Wu Yue''s words. Who was this master Qin that Wu Yue was talking about? "Is master Qin''s first name master Qin?" Lin Yan asked curiously. Wu Yue immediately shook his head."No, master Qin is how I address him. His surname is Qin, but I don''t call him master." "Xingchen, eat him." Lin Yan waved at Xing Chen. "It looks greasy," star sank said. "Master Qin is Qin Huan!" Wu Yue said. Qin Huan? After she finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Only PEI Yucheng seemed to be deep in thought. "Qin Huan, how is that possible ..." Xing Chen''s expression was one of shock and disbelief. There was no need to borate on the friendship between Xing Chen and Qin Huan. The two of them had been by PEI Yucheng''s side for many years and were like brothers. Previously, when Qin Huan had betrayed and escaped, Xing Chen was already unable to ept it. Such a long time had passed, but there was still no news of Qin Huan. He did not expect that Qin Huan had actually instructed this guy to sneak into the intelligence Department of heaven''s pardon to steal information. What was Qin Huan''s motive? who was the person behind him ... However, Xing Chen had some doubts. Was the Qin Huan that Wu Yue mentioned the same Qin Huan that he knew? could they have the same name? "I have an idea," "Wu Yue," Lin Yan suddenly said,"contact Qin Huan and tell him that you''ve got the information. Arrange a time for you to meet him." As Lin Yan''s words fell, Gou Dong was slightly shocked. He quickly gave Lin Yan a thumbs up and said,"mistress, you''re really beautiful and intelligent. You even thought of such a good idea. With mistress''s wisdom, our heaven''s pardon will definitely be able to recover to its peak ..." Lin Yan was speechless. "I''ll have to rely on you to take care of me as the head of the intelligence Department,"Gou Dong said. Lin Yan was speechless. Wu Yue had no other choice but to contact Qin Huan using Lin Yan''s method. However, Qin Huan seemed to be very cautious as well. He only got Wu Yue to transmit the information he had obtained to him through the inte. Naturally, Wu Yue could not provide any useful information, so he could only stall for time. About half an hourter, Xingchen brought lingyue here. Lingyue was holding aptop. When she saw PEI Yucheng, she said,"The target''s location has been confirmed." Immediately after, PEI Yucheng had Xingchen, Gou Dong, and the others find Wu Yue based on the location that lingyue had locked onto and bring him back. Lin Yan wanted to go with them but was stopped by PEI Yucheng. He told her to rest at home and not leave. Chapter 1478 1477 - investigation

Chapter 1478 Chapter 1477 - investigation

After Gou Dong and the others left, PEI Yucheng fell into deep thought as he looked at the information that Gou Dong had brought him. He kept looking at Lin Yan. "What''s wrong?" Seeing PEI Yucheng''s strange expression, Lin Yan was confused as well. "You just said that the girl called mu Yu is your sister." PEI Yucheng said to Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded,"it should be ..." After getting Lin Yan''s answer, PEI Yucheng did not say anything. The document that Gou Dong had brought over recorded Lin Yan''s true identity and background. PEI Yucheng had no doubts about Gou Dong''s ability to gather information. The information in this document was highly reliable. PEI Yucheng knew Lin Yan very well, not only about her current situation, but also about her past. Lin Yan''s real name was mu Yan, and she was the pride of the MU family, arge evolutionary family. Due to certain reasons, her life changed drastically. After leaving the MU family, Lin Yan made some like - minded friends and established mountain sea. It should have been a Wonderful Life, but for some reason, it led to the destruction of the mountains and seas. Lin Yan, who could not ept the reality, activated her evolved ability and helped her erase all the negative memories. After losing her memory, Lin Yan was brought to China by Wang Jingyang and became he Muyun''s child. As for he Muyun''s matter, PEI Yucheng had already investigated it thoroughly. He Muyun, Chinese, acquired Evolver. After bing an Evolver, he Muyun left China and became a guard of the MU family by chance. He had been taking care of mu Yan when she was young. Back then, he Muyun and Lin yuetong were a couple. Due to certain reasons, he Muyun and Lin yuetong broke up. After he Muyun became an Evolver, he left China and joined the MU family as a guard. A few yearster, he Muyun left the MU family for some reason and returned to China, losing the power to evolve. The Shanhai heavenly dog brought Lin Yan, who had lost her memory, to China. They found he Muyun and acknowledged Muyan as their daughter. They also asked he Muyun to find a way to give Muyan a new identity. After that, he Muyun found Lin yuetong again and told him that when they had separated, he was already pregnant with his daughter, who was named Lin Yan. Now, his daughter had reached the age to go to school. He hoped that Lin yuetong could give the mother and daughter an identity and fulfill his duty as a father. Lin yuetong knew he Muyun''s character very well, so he had never doubted he Muyun. He had never thought that he Muyun would lie. For Lin yuetong, it was a shotgun marriage. Not long after their marriage, the two of them had a second child, which was Lin Shuya. Therefore, Lin Yan had nothing to do with the Lin family from the beginning. PEI Yucheng had known about this from the very beginning. However, thetest information that Gou Dong brought to him today overturned what PEI Yucheng knew. Not only was Lin Yan not a member of the Lin family, but she was also not the youngdy of the MU family. In fact, Muyan didn''t even believe that her surname was Shang. The Shang family was an ancient Evolver''s family name that had existed for an unknown number of eras. From ancient times until now, they had always stood at the top of the Evolver families. They were considered to be a top - tier superrge Evolver family. The current n leader was Shang Yuan. It was said that Shang Yuan himself was an acquired Evolver. His own evolutionary ability was not worth mentioning, but Shang Yuan had mastered extremely terrifying experimental manufacturing techniques. Strictly speaking, Shang Yuan was equivalent to controlling the lifeline of the evolutionary world. Chapter 1479 1478 - true identity

Chapter 1479 Chapter 1478 - true identity

With Shang Yuan''s experimental technology, he could create countless perfect evolvers. For example, the female devil mu Yu that Lin Yan mentioned had simr experimental technology, but her level could not bepared to Shang Yuan ''s. Not only that, Shang Yuan had many adopted sons. Most of them were adopted by Shang Yuan since they were young. For example, the eldest Shang Yu, the fourth Shang Hui, and the fifth Shang beiyue. They were all peak evolvers in the Evolver''s world and possessed extremely strong evolutionary battle strength. Although PEI Yucheng''s face was expressionless, his heart was in turmoil. After thinking for a moment, he had probably put all the information together. Lin Yan was Shang Yuan''s child. After Lin Yan was born, Shang Yuan experimented on Lin Yan, perhaps because he wanted his daughter to be the king of evolvers. He allowed Lin Yan to possess an evolutionary power that was beyond ordinary people''s understanding when she was still a child. For example, those who were severely injured by their evolution would recover as soon as they got close to Lin Yan. In other words, as long as they could get Lin Yan, the Evolver could break through the bottleneck and evolve endlessly, finally bing a true God with absolute power among the evolvers. It was also because of Lin Yan''s ability that some of the Shang n''s elders tried all sorts of methods to treat Lin Yan as their own. Not long after, it was also because of this rtionship that caused the Shang n to split apart. Shang Yuan and his adopted sons and daughters had to use extremely ruthless methods to suppress the situation. Although the situation had been stabilized, it made Shang Yuanpletely realize that "an innocent man''s possession of a piece of Jade is his sin." For his daughter''s safety, Shang Yuan finally sent Lin Yan to the MU family. He asked the mistress of the MU family to recognize Lin Yan as her daughter and call her her biological daughter. At that time, the MU family belonged to the Shang n, so they naturally wouldn''t disobey. "Two people ..." PEI Yucheng looked at the confidential information in his hand and fell into deep thought. Back then, Shang Yuan did not hand Lin Yan over to the MU family alone. There were two of them, two young girls. One of them was Lin Yan, and the other was the current demoness, mu Yu. The two of them looked exactly the same, without the slightest difference. Gou Dong''s information only reached this point. Even PEI Yucheng didn''t know the background of the female devil, mu Yu. If they weren''t twin sisters, why did they look the same? PEI Yucheng subconsciously sized Lin Yan up. At that moment, Lin Yan was holding a notebook in her hand. Just like PEI Yucheng, she was reading it carefully. "What are you looking at?" PEI Yucheng said. After a few seconds of silence, Lin Yan said,""The first line of this notebook is that I''ve regained my memories, but I''m about to lose them again. Therefore, I''m writing down some useful information in the hope that I''ll be able to obtain some useful information after I lose my memories." PEI Yucheng furrowed his brows when he heard Lin Yan''s words. "These words ... Are indeed mine." Lin Yan mumbled. PEI Yucheng was speechless. "Just now, I felt that I had forgotten something ... I seem to remember that I had written some notes. It was like a dream, but I didn''t expect it to be true." PEI Yucheng was speechless. Soon, Lin Yan closed the notebook and stared at PEI Yucheng.""So ..." "Yes ..." PEI Yucheng could only admit it. "Whose prank is this?" Lin Yan was confused. PEI Yucheng was stunned for a moment. He walked to Lin Yan''s side and asked,"can I take a look?" "Sure." Lin Yan passed the notebook to PEI Yucheng. PEI Yucheng flipped open the notebook. After looking at it for a long time, he said,""It''s all true," "It''s all true?" "Everything written here is real. You''re not dreaming, and it has nothing to do with a prank." PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan''s body trembled slightly after he finished speaking. It was unbelievable that such an unbelievable thing was actually true. I''m really not he Muyun''s biological daughter. I''m the youngdy of the MU family, the leader of Shanhai ... ¡­¡­ Chapter 1480 1479 - say something

Chapter 1480 Chapter 1479 - say something

In a Manor. Wang Jingyang looked at the man in front of him and said,""I''ve always believed that PEI Yucheng had something to do with the destruction of Shanhai." The man was silent. "Azure Dragon, I really don''t understand. Why did you stay in the Hunter Association''s prison for so many years? with your abilities, you shouldn''t have been caught." After a while, the man called Qing Long seemed to have recovered from his memories and looked at Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang was right. With his abilities, he would not have been imprisoned by the Hunter Association. The reason he had been there all these years was to atone for his sins. "I know." Suddenly, Wang Jingyang seemed to have thought of something. He smiled at the Green Dragon and said,""The current genius President of the Hunter Association is, to a certain extent, nine Phoenix''s younger brother ... Did you not fight back because you were captured by Lin nuo back then?" The Green Dragon stared at Wang Jingyang for a long time before he said,""Dog, call your subordinate, Qin Huan, back." Wang Jingyang was slightly taken aback by the Green Dragon''s words. He asked in confusion,""What do you mean?" Previously, he had asked Qin Huan to find a way to obtain some confidential information from the information Department of heaven''s pardon. This information was divided into two parts. The first part was to understand some information about some special organizations in the Holy Land. The second part was to obtain the truth of the destruction of Shanhai from the information Department of heaven''s pardon. Did PEI Yucheng betray heaven''s pardon? Although Wang Jingyang knew that PEI Yucheng had be the seventh Generation of heaven''s pardon, the information from that year might have been preserved. After a long while, the Green Dragon seemed to have made up his mind. He stared at Wang Jingyang and said with a serious expression,""Ah Gou, you know that the Hunter Association''s prison can''t trap me ... It''s been so many years, but I''ve nevere out. Instead, I''vee out of the prison this time. Do you want to know the reason?" Hearing that, Wang Jingyang was slightly taken aback. This was indeed what Wang Jingyang was puzzled about. Wang Jingyang had even thought that the Azure Dragon had died on the battlefield. "Why?" Wang Jingyang asked curiously. "As I said before, I entered the prison for my sins, and I came out this time to redeem my sins." Azure Dragon said expressionlessly. "Can''t you say something more humane?" Wang Jingyang was confused. Wang Jingyang could not understand what the Green Dragon was saying or what he was trying to express. "PEI Yucheng is innocent. Back then, he wasn''t the one who leaked Shanhai''s whereabouts. Someone else did. Although PEI Yucheng is the most suspicious, I''m sorry ..." Green Dragon said. Wang Jingyang stared at the Green Dragon for a long time before he said,""Why are you so sure? since you''re so sure that PEI Yucheng is innocent, then who was the one who leaked Shanhai''s whereabouts, including the fact that Jiu Feng is the MU family''s Muyan ..." Jiu Feng''s true identity was only known to the members of Shanhai and PEI Yucheng. If it wasn''t PEI Yucheng, then it could only be someone from Shanhai who had leaked the information. However, everyone had died, and only he and Jiu Feng were still alive. At this thought, Wang Jingyang could not help but size up the Green Dragon. No, other than him and nine Phoenix, there was also this man. "It''s ... Me. " The Azure Dragon retracted his gaze and looked at Wang Jingyang. As the Green Dragon finished his sentence, even Wang Jingyang, who had some spections, could not help but tremble. He knew that he had not heard wrongly. The Green Dragon had said that he had done it, but Wang Jingyang still could not believe it. He could not even ept it. Chapter 1481 You’re from the Holy Land

Chapter 1481 You''re from the Holy Land

This was even more shocking and unbelievable than when he found out that PEI Yucheng had betrayed them. "Dog, I did it." Azure dragon''s eyes were filled with aplicated expression. The Green Dragon was about to say something, but Wang Jingyang, who was beside him, suddenly threw a punch at the Green Dragon without any warning. However, the Green Dragon dodged Wang Jingyang''s attack in an instant. "Dog, let me tell you a story." The Azure Dragon said to Wang Jingyang. "Talk your ass!" Wang Jingyang, who was in a state of Fury, immediately rushed toward the Green Dragon. However, no matter what Wang Jingyang did, the Green Dragon did not fight back. He just kept dodging and started his story. "Many years ago, powerful evolvers controlled the world with one hand and constantly triggered Wars between evolvers. Even some ordinary people were implicated. An ordinary couple suffered an undeserved disaster and died in the hands of the evolvers." "Shut up!" Wang Jingyang red at the Green Dragon. He had no interest in listening to these messy stories. However, the Azure Dragon ignored him and continued,""The husband and wife left behind a son and a daughter, and when the two daughters were about to be killed, the Saint Lord of the Holy Land descended from the sky like a god, punishing those powerful evolvers who had disturbed the bnce of the ordinary world. As the younger brother, when he saw the God - like Lord, he cried at the corpses of his parents. He was ming himself for not protecting these ordinary people, and for not being able to punish the evolvers in time for causing such chaos. " "What are you trying to say?" Wang Jingyang said. "Dog, can you imagine that the Lord of the Holy Land, a man close to the God of evolvers, a man with the title of the strongest Evolver, a man with invincible evolution power, would actually cry for ordinary people?" Wang Jingyang stopped his attack and did not say anything. He had already guessed that the children that the ordinary people had sworn to protect were the Green Dragon and his sister. "The young man remembered that the master of the Holy Land buried his parents with his own hands and knelt in front of their graves to apologize. He pushed all the responsibilities and evil deeds onto himself because he did not do his duty as a Guardian well. As a result, ordinary people were killed by the evolvers, and there was even a war between the evolvers that had been caused by friction. As the master of the Holy Land, he wanted to make everything bnced and even end all of this." "After that, the young man and his sister were brought to the Holy Land by the Holy master to cultivate and they were raised. That young man was me." Wang Jingyang stared at the Green Dragon and sneered,""So, after all this, you''re from the Holy Land." Azure Dragon didn''t answer and continued,"actually, do you know that there are no evil people in the Holy Land, especially the Holy Land''s master? he has the purest truth and kindness in the world. Everything he does is for the bnce between evolvers. Only with a true bnce can there be true peace. You treat him as an evil person because your positions and perspectives are different. You see things differently. That''s all." "So, the Holy Land''s head, that dog, made you join the mountain sea as a spy by any means necessary?" Wang Jingyang said coldly. However, the Azure Dragon shook his head,""It''s not what you think. " The Green Dragon stared at Wang Jingyang and continued,""I really hate some powerful evolvers who rely on their powerful evolutionary power to provoke Wars between Evolver ns. They even treat ordinary people as ants that they can crush at will ... My mission in the Holy Land has always been to kill these vile evolvers ... Entering the mountain sea was just a coincidence. " Chapter 1482 To atone for his sins

Chapter 1482 To atone for his sins

Back then, Azure Dragon went out on a mission, but he didn''t expect the enemy to be so powerful, so he was severely injured. The Azure Dragon tried his best to escape, but he was lucky enough to keep his life. However, he was seriously injured and fainted somewhere. When the Azure Dragon woke up, he had already been saved by the young nine - headed Phoenix. At first nce, the Azure Dragon recognized nine Phoenix. This girl would seriously affect the bnce between the evolvers in the future, so ... She must be eliminated! However, at that time, the mountains and seas had already begun to take shape. The nine - headed Phoenix had several powerful evolvers, including the mountain sea heavenly dog, by his side. Furthermore, he was seriously injured and could not move at all. Therefore, the Azure Dragon had concealed his identity to gain the trust of nine Phoenix and a few other members. He had even sessfully joined the mountain sea and obtained the title of the Azure Dragon. "You''re really an animal. " Wang Jingyang looked at the Green Dragon coldly."Every member of Shanhai ... Is our closest teammate, our partner, our brother, our sister ... It''s as if you killed them all ... Is this your so - called justice, the bnce you speak of, the Supreme ideal in your heart?!" As Wang Jingyang''s voice fell, the Green Dragon''s body trembled slightly. "I''m sorry ... I ... I didn''t expect it to be like this ... If ... If they didn''t get in the way of the sacrednd, if they didn''t stop and attack, they wouldn''t ..." "You''re talking nonsense!" Wang Jingyang shouted angrily and punched the Green Dragon''s face. Azure Dragon was hit by a punch and fell to the ground. In the next second, Wang Jingyang was riding on the Green Dragon, his fistsnding on the Green Dragon''s face like rain. "They treat nine Phoenix as their own sister ... As family. Every member of the mountain and sea realm is a family member worth protecting ... How could they let someone from the sacrednd take away their closest family member? argh!" "Do you still remember how fatty died? he died to protect you, you B * stard. Do you still remember what he told you at thest second?" The Azure Dragon''s pupils suddenly contracted. The fatty that Wang Jingyang was referring to was the Taotie of the mountains and seas. He was also an extremely powerful Evolver. Tao tie thought that the people from the Holy Land would attack him, so he stopped them until he died. However, Wang Jingyang''s words allowed the Green Dragon to see the memories that he had been avoiding and did not dare to face. Tao tie''sst words before his death ... Made him ... Run ... Suddenly, the Green Dragon kicked Wang Jingyang up. "Even if you want to kill me, now is not the time. I didn''te out this time to let you hit me, but to atone for my sins. And the premise of atonement is that I must live." Azure Dragon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Back then, the Azure Dragon had hesitated and struggled. Whether it was nine Phoenix or Shanhai, they were his saviors. If he were to report their whereabouts and abilities, wouldn''t he be an ingrate? But then, he thought of his own parents. The nine - headed Phoenix''s ability was too dangerous. If she was not eliminated, the future of the evolutionary world might be reshuffled because of this girl. He could not take this risk. However, the Azure Dragon had never had a good chance to bring the information back to the sacrednd. The longer he stayed in the mountains and seas, the more he came into contact with them. He started to treat every member of the mountains and seas as his closest family. The bond between them ... Even to the extent that he had never felt it from his own sister. But in the end, he still betrayed them and caused their deaths ... Chapter 1483 The sacred land only has one goal

Chapter 1483 The sacrednd only has one goal

Was he wrong? He was only doing this for the sake of bnce and peace. He didn''t want more ordinary people to die in the hands of those powerful evolvers. If the world of evolvers lost its bnce, what would it be? He believed that he had fulfilled his duty of loyalty. However, when he saw the members of the mountain sea die one by one in front of him, his heart was filled with iparable pain. It was even more painful than when he had seen his parents killed. This time, it was his own ''hands'' that had killed the family members who were still worried about him before they died ... After that, Azure Dragon left the Holy Land and even entered the prison. Everything was just as he had said. Entering the prison was a sin on his body. He originally thought that he would be trapped in the prison for the rest of his life until nine Phoenix entered. Nine Phoenix didn''t die ... He only had two choices. First,plete the righteous cause of the past, kill the nine - headed Phoenix, or inform the Holy Land. The second was toplete his self - redemption and use his blood - stained hands to protect hisst family. This time, he left the prison to redeem himself, and to redeem the world. "Your choice is." Wang Jingyang stared at the Green Dragon. "This time ..." The Azure Dragon opened his eyes."I want to protect my family ... And redeem myself." "How can I trust you?" Wang Jingyang asked. The Azure Dragon shook his head."I''ve received news from the sacrednd. This time, the sacrednd''s master and two guardians will be personally dispatched. Why Would I Lie to You?" The videos of you being leaked have already filled the Evolver''s socialwork. How could you hide it from the sacrednd?" Wang Jingyang did not question him this time. Indeed, the Green Dragon had no reason to lie to him. The appearance of the two guardians and the Holy Land''s master was enough to show how important this matter was to the Holy Land. They were invincible and powerful enemies. "You can go, I have my own ns." Wang Jingyang said. "Don''t even think about taking nine Phoenix away. " Azure Dragon says. "What do you mean?" Wang Jingyang frowned and looked at the Green Dragon. "You''re underestimating the sacrednd''s ability. " Azure Dragon said,"the moment you revealed your location, the Holy Land had already moved out to secretly monitor nine Phoenix''s whereabouts. No matter where you escape to, he won''t be able to escape ... Because this time, the two guardians and the Holy Land''s leader are here." "You''re spying on nine - headed Phoenix?" Wang Jingyang sneered."You''re not spying on me?" "Is there a need to monitor you? can you affect the bnce of the evolutionary world? the Holy Land only has one goal, and that is the nine Phoenix." "No matter what you say, you''re still a member of the Holy Land. You''ve also killed our brothers and sisters in Shanhai. There''s no more connection between us. You''d better watch out." With that, Wang Jingyang turned around and left. "Wait," Azure Dragon said,"you don''t have to be surprised by Xiao Ji''s actions. He''s the smartest person in the mountains and seas. The reason why he deliberately revealed the nine - headed Phoenix''s abilities was to let arge number of powerful evolvers fight for the nine - headed Phoenix. He''s trying to create obstacles for the Holy Land. His original intentions ... Are still there." "Tsk, the same kind of trash." Wang Jingyang sneered and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Yunjian Water Vige. Lin Yan and the rest were looking at Qin Huan, who had been captured and was sitting in a corner without saying a word. "You''re dead. " Suddenly, Qin Huan looked at Wu Yue. "PAH!" Wu Yue nced at Qin Huan."I think you''ll die first ... You''re a despicable man. You forced me to steal other people''s confidential documents. You''re immoral. Not only did you not repent after the truth was revealed, but you even threatened me!" Chapter 1484 I’ll break your legs

Chapter 1484 I''ll break your legs

Qin Huanughed coldly."Did I force you? did I not give you money? where''s your face when you were bargaining with me? you have no professional ethics at all. How dare you talk about morals?" "Sister Yan, I was forced to do this. I didn''t ept any money ..." Wu Yue looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan smiled at Wu Yue."Remember to transfer the money to me after you receive it. And ... Don''t forget the money you owe me. If you don''t pay me a cent, I''ll break your legs." Wu Yue was speechless. "Brother PEI ... Xingchen ... I''ve let you down, but you don''t have to ask me anymore. I don''t know anything, and I won''t say anything. I don''t know anything, so just kill me." Qin Huan said. "Qin Huan, have you forgotten how brother PEI treated us? you actually betrayed brother PEI time and time again. Are you even human?" Shouted star sinking. "So ... I''m sorry, brother PEI, but before brother PEI, I''ve already pledged my loyalty to ... Forget it, I serve my own master. There''s nothing to say." Qin Huan said. "So, everything about you is fake. You being by brother PEI''s side is also aplete conspiracy." Said star sinking. "Yes!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth. "It''s the heavenly Hound, right?" PEI Yucheng said after a long time. Xing Chen and the others were confused. Only Qin Huan was surprised. "Brother PEI, you, how did you know?" No one should know about this. "I might know more than this." PEI Yucheng said. The mountain sea heavenly dog, Mu yang ... He was his childhood friend, and the friendship between them was needless to say. Back then, PEI Yucheng had been a guest at the MU family''s house and had studied under the MU family''s headdy for a period of time. In a sense, the headdy of the MU family was his teacher. When he was with the MU family, PEI Yucheng had made friends with Mu yang and mu Yan. He had a deep rtionship with Mu yang. If it wasn''t for the incident in Shanhai, perhaps ... However, PEI Yucheng was in a state of silence. Only he and the people of the mountain sea knew that the nine phoenixes were not dead and had be the nine phoenixes of the mountain sea. Although Xiao Ji''s brother, Xiao Yao, and the others also found out the truth, they were not suspected because of the time difference. In that battle, almost everyone from Shanhai died in battle. The heavenly Hound escaped with the nine - headed Phoenix, and Xiao Ji was seriously injured and almost died. Coincidentally, a few days before the incident, he had met nine Phoenix and the people of Shanhai. A few days after he had left, the suspicion naturally fell on him. PEI Yucheng had never been a man of words. He had tried to tell the heavenly Hound the truth, but ... Things didn''t go his way. He was too suspicious. "The heavenly Hound?" Lin Yan was confused. "Wang Jingyang," PEI Yucheng said. "Wang Jingyang?" Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, then she smiled subconsciously,""The Wang Jingyang you''re talking about is the Wang Jingyang I know?" "Yes." PEI Yucheng said. He had already recognized Wang Jingyang the first time he had seen him, but he had not exposed him. If he did, he would have to fight with Wang Jingyang, and Wang Jingyang would take Lin Yan away again. Therefore, he had to pretend that he did not know Wang Jingyang. The truth had proven that his method was indeed correct. At that moment, PEI Yucheng also knew why Wang Jingyang had arranged for Qin Huan to be by his side. Chapter 1485 A ton of walnuts

Chapter 1485 A ton of walnuts

Even if Wang Jingyang was certain that he was the one who had revealed Shanhai''s whereabouts, betrayed Shanhai, betrayed him, and even betrayed nine Phoenix, Wang Jingyang still had a trace of hope in the depths of his heart. He did not believe that he was the traitor, so he arranged for Qin Huan to get close to him and let Qin Huan find out whether he was the one who had done it. Otherwise, Wang Jingyang wouldn''t have had to go through so much trouble to send people to get close to him. He only needed to confirm that it was him and seek revenge. Perhaps, even Wang Jingyang himself did not realize this. "Wait, wait, wait. I''m a little confused. Give me some time to think." Lin Yan furrowed her eyebrows. Her best friend, the brothers who grew up with her, was Qin Huan''s master ... And he had sent Qin Huan to PEI Yucheng ... She had not mentioned Wang Jingyang in the note she had written when she regained her memory. Her mind was in a mess. "Brother PEI, can you show it to miss Lin Yan now?" Xingchen asked. "We''ll see. " PEI Yucheng nodded. At this point, it was best if Lin Yan could remember everything, or else ... Immediately, Xing Chen opened the video on a specially made phone and handed it to Lin Yan. Looking at the video on the phone, Lin Yan recalled that it was a short video that he had asked Wang Jingyang to shoot while disguised as a Man in ck. In the beginning, everything looked the same as she remembered. However, after si Bai''s sudden appearance, everything was beyond Lin Yan''s knowledge. "It''s a lie ..." Lin Yan was stunned when she saw Wang Jingyang''s terrifying evolution power in the video. It was not only Wang Jingyang, but he himself had also disyed an indescribable power of evolution after he fell unconscious. So, she was really the nine - headed Phoenix, the creator of the mountain sea, and Wang Jingyang''s true identity was ... The mountain sea heavenly dog? "Wang Jingyang is not just a heavenly Hound." PEI Yucheng looked at Lin Yan."He''s also your brother. His name is Muyang." "Ah?" Lin Yan was already unable to ept Wang Jingyang''s evolved power and identity, and now he was her brother ... "Wang Jingyang was adopted by the mistress of the MU family. Although you are not rted by blood, you are no different from brother and sister." PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was speechless. Her mind was in a mess, and she might need walnuts to fill it up. "Miss Lin Yan, please don''t me him ..." Suddenly, Qin Huan looked at Lin Yan."Everything he did was for you, so that you ... Could live." "Can you tell me everything?" Lin Yan nced at Qin Huan and then at PEI Yucheng. After thinking for a while, PEI Yucheng asked Xingchen to take everyone away, leaving only Lin Yan and him in the room. "Alright," he said. After everyone had left, PEI Yucheng nodded and said,""I thought that time would let you slowly remember everything ... But now it seems that I can only tell you." "Thank you ..." "But the story is a little long, you have to listen patiently." "You were originally the youngdy of the Shang n ..." As soon as PEI Yucheng said that, Lin Yan said in surprise,""Why is there another Shang family? Am I not from the MU family?" "Do you still remember what you told me before? there were people who imed to be your fifth brother and your sister." "Does it have anything to do with those people?" Lin Yan nodded. "They are the adopted son and daughter of your biological father, the Shang n leader, Shang Yuan." Who''s going to give her a ton of walnuts to boost her brain? There was too much information ... Chapter 1486 Turning on BUG mode

Chapter 1486 Turning on BUG mode

"After you were born, Shang Yuan used some experimental techniques on you in the hope that you could be the most powerful Evolver. However, there was another kind of evolution in your body. The effect of this power is very terrifying. You can let any Evolver with natural abilities evolve infinitely." "Unlimited?" Lin Yan was shocked. Even though she didn''t know much about the evolutionary system, she could feel the horror of this power from the literal meaning. It was just like ying a game. If she could activate a BUG and increase her level limitlessly, that would be amazing! She still had this ability? No wonder the other evolvers called him senior and asked him to help them. "The evolution of an Evolver is like a double - edged sword. The higher the level of evolution, the stronger the ability, but the more side effects. Just like Xiao Ji, because his evolution level is too high, his body can''t bear it. His legs are already disabled, so he can only rely on the wheelchair." PEI Yucheng said. "Xiao Ji ... He''s also an Evolver ..." Lin Yan''s mouth twitched. "Yes, he was once a member of the mountain sea, the think tank of the mountain sea." PEI Yucheng nodded. Lin Yan was speechless. "So, as long as you want, you can remove Xiao Ji''s physical disability and he can continue to evolve until he bes the true God of evolvers. However, because of your ability, the Shang family is divided and started fighting. For your safety, your father sent you to the MU family and made you the youngdy of the MU family. And the whole story starts from here. " "I met you and Mu yang in the MU family. In order to study better, we passed the entrance test of the Holy Land and entered the Holy Land to study. Because of our good performance, we were epted as disciples by the Lord of the Holy Land. However, the good times didn''tst long. Master discovered your ability and came to a conclusion that this ability will affect the bnce of the evolved world." "Why?" Lin Yan frowned. "That''s because the strongest Evolver is my master. He is the God of evolvers, and no Evolver can fight against him. My master''s life motto is to maintain peace among evolvers, to protect the world of ordinary people, and to not let any Evolver affect the ordinary world." PEI Yucheng said. "And your ability is very special, just like the creator of gods. If one day, some people evolve infinitely because of your ability, and their ability is equal to master, or even beyond master, beyond the Holy Land ... What will happen?" Lin Yan was speechless. "If those people are extremely righteous, the world will naturally be at peace. However, if they are ambitious, the Holy Land will be powerless to stop them. In fact, no power will be able to stop them. Whether it''s the world of evolvers or the world of ordinary people, it will be a disaster." PEI Yucheng said. "Well ..." Lin Yan frowned,"I think the Holy master doesn''t want anyone to surpass him." However, PEI Yucheng shook his head and said,""It''s possible, but ... The master will cry because he didn''t protect the ordinary people well, and he will kneel in front of the grave for days because his disciple died tragically during a mission. I don''t think he''s such a person." With the power of the Lord of the Holy Land, no one in this world could stop him from doing anything he wanted. However, he had trapped himself in the Holy Land. If there was nothing urgent, he would never leave the Holy Land. This was the strongest, but also the purest person PEI Yucheng had ever met. Chapter 1487 Not even a God

Chapter 1487 Not even a God

"What happens after you discover my power?" Lin Yan continued to ask. "I''ll kill you. " PEI Yucheng said. "Ah?" Lin Yan was a little confused. "Back in the sacrednd, you were thrown off a cliff by master. You were supposed to die, but perhaps it was your ability or some other coincidence that saved you. After that, Wang Jingyang took you away from the Holy Land and didn''t dare to return to the MU family for fear that master would find out. So, he changed his appearance and wandered around, establishing the mountain sea. " "But I ... Why don''t I have any memories at all?" Lin Yan mumbled. "It should be the aftereffect of your ability." "Your ability is very special," PEI Yucheng exined."Any memory that will hurt you and make you feel pain will be deleted. It might even form fake memories to repair your memory." PEI Yucheng said hesitantly. "Even if that''s the case, why would the Holy Land''s master do this? if I was his disciple, and he had once loved me so much, even if he knew I had this kind of power, he could still guide me. There was no need to kill me." Lin Yan said. "Everyone has different thoughts. Even if you can understand this, what if a powerful Evolver takes you away one day? the human heart is unpredictable. To him, you are the most unstable factor. Only by making this power disappear can the greatest bnce be achieved." PEI Yucheng said. "So ... It''s my turn to die?" Lin Yan was both angry and amused. She had been shot while lying down, alright? PEI Yucheng shook his head."That''s why I said that everyone thinks differently and has different standpoints. Master''s biggest mistake was to think of himself as a true God. No matter who it was, he couldn''t decide a person''s fate. He couldn''t even take a person''s life without any sin. You''re delusional to think that you can control everything. " PEI Yucheng''s eyes were firm."Not even a God ..." He said. "Your mountain sea was betrayed by someone, and the Holy Land found out. After knowing that you were not dead, the Holy Land sent a protector to wipe out the entire mountain sea. Other than you and Wang Jingyang, Xiao Ji, almost all of them died in battle. They died because ... They wanted you to live. To them, you are the most important family member." PEI Yucheng said. For some unknown reason, Lin Yan felt an undispersed sorrow at the mention of Shanhai. It seemed toe from the depths of her heart. "Who betrayed us?" Lin Yan asked coldly. PEI Yucheng was speechless. "Wang Jingyang is certain it''s me." PEI Yucheng felt a little helpless. "There must be a misunderstanding." Lin Yan said without hesitation. She believed in the man in front of her. Seeing Lin Yan''s trusting gaze, PEI Yucheng''s eyes trembled slightly."I''ve been investigating this matter, but I haven''t found any leads. However, I can be sure that it has nothing to do with me." When he found out that the sacrednd''s master had killed Lin Yan, PEI Yucheng had already started to hate the sacrednd. He even wanted to kill his master to avenge Lin Yan. However, at that time, how could PEI Yucheng be the Holy Land''s master''s opponent? he could only endure and wait for the right time. After that, he joined heaven''s pardon and even became the seventh Generation of heaven''s pardon. Even so, the sacrednd was still terrifying, until he found Lin Yan in a racing field abroad ... The moment he found Lin Yan, everything else became unimportant. Unfortunately, he was too afraid of losing her after Lin Yan''s death, so he protected her in extreme ways. Because of his stubbornness, he had almost lost her again ... If it wasn''t for the fact that his mental energy was drawn into her body, he might never have the chance to get close to her again in this life. Because in that case, he would no longer be protecting her, but hurting her. Chapter 1488 You bring the money, I’ll bring you

Chapter 1488 You bring the money, I''ll bring you

"Could it be Xiao Ji?" Lin Yan''s eyes suddenly flickered, and her words broke PEI Yucheng''s reminiscence. "It doesn''t look like it." PEI Yucheng shook his head. "Why?" Lin Yan was confused. "In order to protect you, Xiaoji was also seriously injured and almost died," PEI Yucheng said. At least Xiao Ji wasn''t the one who wanted her dead. Lin Yan was speechless. "I didn''t expect Xiao Ji ... I''ve misunderstood him." Lin Yan sighed. ''Forget it, I''ll push his wheelchair for him when I''m free in the future.'' If she could really recover her power, she also hoped that she could cure Xiao Ji''s disability. "But Xiao Ji tricked me intoing to his house ... He said he would tell me about my past ..." Lin Yan frowned. "I know," PEI Yucheng said,"he did bring you there to help you recover your memory. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to recover your memory in that instant. If you recover your memory, or your ability, you''ll have a chance of winning this battle." "This battle?" Lin Yan was surprised. PEI Yucheng nodded."Because of that video, the Holy Land already knows that you''re not dead. A long time ago, the Holy Land has already taken action. They''ve been monitoring your whereabouts every day, just waiting for master toe." "Can we ... Settle this peacefully?" Lin Yan said in a deep voice. "I''m afraid not. " PEI Yucheng shook his head. "Then wouldn''t I be dead for sure?" Lin Yan''s mouth twitched. Although he didn''t know how powerful the Holy master was, he was PEI Yucheng''s teacher. In PEI Yucheng''s words, he was the most powerful Evolver in the world. If he found her, he would be dead. "I''m here," PEI Yucheng gently held Lin Yan''s left hand. "No, I can''t let you risk your life for me ..." Lin Yan''s eyes lit up."Right, let''s run. It''s been so many years, but the Holy Land still hasn''t found me. Let''s keep running. You take the money, I''ll take you!" PEI Yucheng was speechless. "Actually, this is also what I''m curious about. The people of Shanhai have risked their lives to protect you, but the Holy Land hasn''t been looking for you for so many years. Instead, they only found your location because of the video. Logically speaking, it''s not very possible." PEI Yucheng said. "How do you know the sacrednd hasn''t found me? maybe they can''t find me." Lin Yan smiled. However, PEI Yucheng didn''t think so. With the Holy Land''s methods, unless they didn''t look for it, it was impossible that they couldn''t find it. "Ha, you''re so naive, my stupid sister." Xing Chen and the rest retreated, eximing in shock. In front of them was the female devil in a red dress, mu Yu, who looked like Lin Yan. "Brother Yu!" Xingchen nervously nced at PEI Yucheng. PEI Yucheng thought for a moment and then said indifferently,""Let her in, you guys leave." "How can we do that!" Sinking star didn''t move. "Do you think you can stop her?" PEI Yucheng asked. "We can''t stop him!" Xing Chen, Cheng mo, and the others said in unison. Lin Yan was speechless at his bold and confident answer. "Then let''s go out." PEI Yucheng said. Helplessly, star sinking and the others could only leave. "Big sister ...?" Lin Yan stared at mu Yu. Mu Yu gritted her teeth."Don''t call me big sister. I''m not fit to be your big sister." "What did I do to her?" Lin Yan immediately looked at PEI Yucheng."What did I do to her?" Lin Yan was very confused. "I don''t think so." PEI Yucheng shook his head. Chapter 1489 1488 - replacement

Chapter 1489 Chapter 1488 - recement

Mu Yuughed at their words. "Muyan, you''re the best at taking away everything from others, even your sister ..." The female devil stared at Lin Yan, her eyes full of hatred. "What exactly happened? you know that I don''t remember at all." Lin Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows helplessly. She was really tired of guessing games. Could it be a melodramatic plot ...? Lin Yan whispered into PEI Yucheng''s ear,"what did I take away? Did I steal his man?" PEI Yucheng coughed lightly."Cough. I don''t think so." "Wasn''t he just wondering why the sacrednd hadn''te looking for you after so many years?" Mu Yuughed. "Does it have anything to do with this?" Lin Yan said with a frown. "Of course." "Because ... I''ve reced you ... To die!" Mu Yu coldly said. After hearing mu Yu''s words, PEI Yucheng furrowed his brows. It seemed like his guess was correct ... "What do you mean?" Lin Yan was still confused. "Since you want to know so much, I can tell you." Mu Yu said. Lin Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief as mu Yu revealed the truth. The MU family had two youngdies, and one of them was mu Yu. However, mu Yu didn''t usually show her face in public, as if the MU family had deliberately concealed her information. Therefore, even PEI Yucheng, who had lived with the MU family for a long time, didn''t know about mu Yu''s existence. Back in the sacrednd, the Lord of the sacrednd thought Lin Yan was dead after he threw her off the cliff. However, not long after, they received news that Lin Yan was still alive and had even be the leader of Shanhai. Therefore, they sent a Guardian to personally get rid of Lin Yan. In that battle, he did not expect the people of Shanhai to risk their lives to protect Lin Yan, allowing her to escape. The master of the Holy Land was furious. He came to the MU family and said that Lin Yan had vited the rules of the Holy Land. He wanted the MU family to hand her over and ept the punishment of the Holy Land. The MU family''s Madam had indeed handed someone over, but the person she handed over was not Lin Yan ... But ... Mu Yu! The sacrednd leader mistook mu Yu for Lin Yan and brought her back to the sacrednd to execute her. After confirming her death, the sacrednd leader ordered his trusted people to dispose of her body. While dealing with the corpse, the person discovered that mu Yu''s body structure was very special. She was clearly dead, but after a long time, there was a trace of life. The person did his best to save mu Yu. And the person who had saved mu Yu was the Azure Dragon who had betrayed the mountains and seas and was now nning to leave the mountains and seas. PEI Yucheng stared at mu Yu. He knew that what she said might be true. This way, he could finally understand what he had been trying to do. If it wasn''t for mu Yu, Lin Yan wouldn''t have been able to live until now. It was because of mu Yu that the sacrednd leader thought Lin Yan was dead. Otherwise, the sacrednd wouldn''t have not searched for her for so many years. "You and mother ... Both of you used me as a pawn. Why did you do that? you made me pretend to be you and pay with my life for you ... Am ... Am I not your family ... Am I Not Human ... Right, I remember now. I am indeed not human." As she spoke, mu Yu''s eyes turned red. "It seems like it''s just as I guessed. Besides, you already know." PEI Yucheng stared at mu Yu and said softly. Lin Yan turned to look at PEI Yucheng with a puzzled expression. What did he guess? Chapter 1490 1489 - you are you

Chapter 1490 Chapter 1489 - you are you

After a long silence, PEI Yucheng exined,""Do you remember what I told you before? you are the daughter of the Shang n leader, Shang Yuan, but he only has one daughter. Why does she look exactly like you? why is she also in the MU family, and even became your sister?" Lin Yan did not say a word. How could she know why? her brain was about to explode. "It''s very likely that she''s your clone. " PEI Yucheng said. Tears streamed down mu Yu''s face as soon as she heard this. "What the hell ..." Lin Yan''s heart beat faster,"a clone?" "ording to the information I''ve obtained, your father handed two girls to the MU family back then. One was you and the other was her ... However, Shang Yuan only had one daughter and his experimental skills were unparalleled. Therefore, I specte that when Shang Yuan nned to send you to the MU family, he used experimental technology to clone an identical you. This experimental body created with the identity of your sister was only used to help you block the disaster. Shang Yuan knows how dangerous your ability is, so he has to n ahead. And the facts have proven that your father''s methods were extremely effective, otherwise you wouldn''t have been able to live until now. " PEI Yucheng said to Lin Yan. From Shang Yuan''s point of view, as a father who wanted to protect his daughter, there was nothing wrong with using experimental means to create an experimental body to help her avoid disaster. But to mu Yu, she was born for Lin Yan, and that was unfair to her. "..." Lin Yan did not know what to say. Even if the person in front of her was just an experimental subject, she still had human thoughts, flesh, and feelings. She could not treat her as an object. If what mu Yu said was true, then she really did owe her. "Ha, that''s why I told you not to call me big sister ... I''m not fit to be your big sister. I''m just a puppet you use to avoid disaster ..." Dancing Rain said with a mocking smile. She hated him. How could she not? "My existence is only to help my sister die when she gets hurt! I''m just a monster, a monster whose ultimate goal is to die for you! All of this is because I am your clone, your experimental body, your substitute! That''s why I''m not fit to be a human, I''m not fit to have feelings, I''m not fit to have family! Hehe, I don''t even ... Have the right to hate you! "You didn''t take everything from me. Without you, I wouldn''t even exist in this world. What right do I have to hate you ..." Mu Yu''s expression was one of despair and madness. Lin Yan frowned and interrupted the girl,"what do you mean by my clone, my experimental body, my substitute? You are you. Even if I gave birth to you, from the moment you were born, you are you, you are mu Yu!" "What ... What did you say ..." Mu Yu was stunned by Lin Yan''s words. She knew her mission from the moment she was born. She had been living in Lin Yan''s shadow and had never treated herself as a human. No one had ever told her that she was her, that she was mu Yu. Lin Yan looked at the girl in front of her quietly and said in a matter - of - fact tone,"what''s the problem? Even if I gave birth to you and I''m your mother, do you think that I can decide your life and death and the meaning of your existence just because I gave birth to you and gave you life?" Chapter 1491 Nothing has changed

Chapter 1491 Nothing has changed

"At the same time, I''m me. I''ll take responsibility for my own matters, and I don''t need anyone else to take the me for me! ''Even if it''s a clone of mine, it''s not me. There''s only one Lin Yan in this world. No one can rece me, not even die for me!'' But ... Regardless of whether this matter was caused by my subjective or objective reasons, it has already be a fact. Don''t say that you have no right because I gave you your life. If you want to hate me, then hate me. I have nothing to say. I owe you my life. If you want revenge, you can do it. As long as you have the ability, I will apany you!" Although Lin Yan said that, she still took a step back quietly. She couldn''t beat mu Yu now. "You ..." Mu Yu stood there in a daze, speechless. Although the girl in front of him had lost her memory, she had not changed at all. In her memory, the girl had also looked at her with those bright eyes and said the same words to her. "You really ... Haven''t changed at all ... You''re always so fake ..." Mu Yu turned her face away, not looking into the girl''s bright eyes. She didn''t want to think about the girl''s "you are you, you are mu Yu". Back then, after she was saved by the Green Dragon, she hated the MU family, Lin Yan, and everyone else. She wanted to prove to everyone that even if she was a monster cloned by experimental means, she could still shine and be a female devil that everyone feared and respected. She could also use experimental techniques to create evolvers who were stronger and more terrifying than those natural evolvers. Just like what she had been doing all this time, she used experimental techniques to transform batch after batch of perfect experimental bodies. Which one of them was worse than a natural Evolver? She wanted revenge. She wanted to use the power of the experimentals topletely destroy the MU family and her sister! Why was she born to be a substitute? she was clearly Muyan! However, when she really wanted to do that, she ... Could not ... She couldn''ty a hand on the MU family. In fact, she couldn''t eveny a hand on her younger sister, even if she had identally met her younger sister who had lost her memory and his so - called brother when she first set up theboratory. At that time, she could kill Lin Yan and her so - called brother, but she could not do it. She could only watch Lin Yan escape. She also thought that perhaps she didn''t want her sister to die so easily. Since her sister had taken everything from her and made her lose her family, she should do the same. But ... She failed again. Just because the girl in front of her was the only person in the world who had ever told her that she was ''mu Yu''... "Muyan, put away your pretense. I won''t let you die so easily!" Mu Yu clenched her fists tightly. In the end, she snorted coldly and turned to leave. Seeing this, Lin Yan quickly stopped him,"wait!" "Back then, my brother and I were caught in yourboratory. How is my brother now?" Lin Yan looked at mu Yu and asked anxiously. "Your younger brother?" "Since you already know your background, why are you so insistent on someone who''s not even rted by blood?" mu Yu asked, her face devoid of any emotion. Lin Yan didn''t agree with mu Yu. Even though she was not he Muyun''s biological daughter, her feelings for her younger brother were real. Regardless of whether they were rted by blood, Lin Yan would treat Lin nuo as her younger brother until she found him. Chapter 1492 A person who loves you

Chapter 1492 A person who loves you

"Is blood rtion that important? If I treat him as my little brother, then he''s my little brother!" Lin Yan said. [Is it that important whether they are experimentals or not?] [If I say you are my sister, then you are my sister!] [You don''t have to protect me. I will protect myself, and I will protect you!] The girl''s tender voice seemed to be from yesterday as it kept echoing in his mind ... Mu Yu''s back stiffened, and she coldly said,"Go and find it yourself." Lin Yan sighed as she watched mu Yu leave."No matter what, I''m sorry for what happened to her ..." PEI Yucheng reached out his warm hand and gently touched Lin Yan''s head. He said softly,""It''s not your fault. If I were your father, I would have made the same decision as him." How could he dare to tell Lin Yan that he had done many things that she hated in order to protect her and let her live a good life ... Before Lin Yan could say anything, she noticed that PEI Yucheng''s expression had changed, and his face was pale. "What''s wrong?"Lin Yan panicked. PEI Yucheng shook his head and barely managed to steady himself.""I''m about to break through and evolve. I''ve been suppressing it for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t suppress it anymore." "Evolution?" "Isn''t that a good thing? why do you have to suppress it?"Lin Yan asked. She didn''t have the chance to break through and evolve. PEI Yucheng looked at Lin Yan and pondered for a moment before saying,""At my current level, I''ll have to take a huge risk if I continue to evolve. My body might not be able to take it." Lin Yan''s expression changed slightly when she heard what PEI Yucheng said. PEI Yucheng was right. If she was the one who had evolved, there would be no problem. After all, she was a rookie Evolver. However, PEI Yucheng was different. His body couldn''t take the continuous evolution, just like Xiao Ji, who had lost his legs because of evolution. "Then what should we do? will it be dangerous? "You ... You''re not like Ji Xiao, are you?" Lin Yan looked at PEI Yucheng and felt as if her heart was being clenched by a huge iron w. "There will be a certain risk." PEI Yucheng didn''t hide anything."But don''t worry. I''ve made preparations. I just need to calm down. I might need some time to cultivate in seclusion." During this period of time, you must take good care of yourself and the two little rascals. " Lin Yan furrowed her brows and asked the question that had been in her mind for a long time,"PEI Yucheng ... Too many things have happened recently ... My world has been turned upside down ... Everything I know has changed ..." The parents I thought were not my parents. Wang Jingyang, who had always been by my side, was my brother who had grown up with me. The female devil who had always wanted to kill me was an experimental body to clone me. There''s also Xiao Ji, Xiao Yao, Xiao nuo ..." Lin Yan paused and looked up at the man in front of her,"what about you ..." Then who was PEI Yucheng? What was his identity? What did it have to do with her? "Why did you do so many things and take such a big risk for me? You should know how terrifying my enemies are! Are you really just an ordinary person who appeared by my side?" PEI Yucheng lowered his eyes slightly, took Lin Yan''s hand, and ced a precious kiss on it. ""I''m just an ordinary person who loves you. If you''re willing, I can even be your husband. " Chapter 1493 1492 - spending the rest of their lives together

Chapter 1493 Chapter 1492 - spending the rest of their lives together

The man in front of her looked at her, the deep love in his eyes like the deep sea. Lin Yan''s heart was beating like a drum, and she could not help but indulge in it. At the same time, his heart was hit by some painful memory, as if it was gnawed by aphids, and there was a dense pain. In the past, she might not have been so sure. However, at this moment, she was certain that she was willing to spend the rest of her life with the person in front of her. Lin Yan touched her burning fingers and said,"I''ll tell you the answer if youe back safely." PEI Yucheng''s eyes tightened. ¡­¡­ After PEI Yucheng left, Lin Yan sighed and sat by the door with her hand on her chin. She couldn''t help but worry. Just by looking at Xiao Ji, she knew how dangerous the evolution process was. How could she not worry? PEI Yucheng had been suppressing it for so long. He had chosen to take the risk and evolve at this time. He was probably trying to protect her ... Now that a storm was brewing, the Holy Land coulde to find them at any time. If ... If only she could recover her ability ... Did she really have such a heaven - defying ability that could block bugs and allow people to evolve infinitely? Lin Yan closed her eyes and tried to recall something, but her mind was nk. There was no trace of her past, let alone her ability to recover. Lin Yan had no choice but to stop when she felt a sharp pain in her head. When Lin Yan returned to the house, she realized that Pei Yan and Pei Li were not there. She went out to look for the two children, but she could not find them. Just as Lin Yan was feeling puzzled, she heard the sound of fighting nearby. What was happening? Lin Yan quickly followed the sound. In a corner of the yunjian vi, Lin Yan was hiding in the dark. She saw two men fighting with a young man. "White Crane?" Lin Yan was surprised. The young man was Bai He, who had been staying at Wang Jingyang''s house all this time. "Stop!" Lin Yan frowned and ran out from the dark. The two men and the White Crane were stunned when they saw Lin Yan. "Who are you people!" Lin Yan shouted at the two men. One of them straightened his back and said to Lin Yan respectfully,""Mistress, the seventh Generation has arranged for us to protect you. This man is a disciple of the Holy Land ..." "You''re all talking nonsense! So what if I''m from the Holy Land? I didn''t hide anything. That''s my Senior Sister! You can''t distinguish right from wrong!" The White Crane snorted. "Get lost! As long as you''re a member of the Holy Land, you''re not allowed to get close to the mistress. Get lost, or I''ll kill you!" One of them shouted. "Hmph, who''s afraid of who?e on, beat him up! Whoever admits defeat is a turtle and a bastard! You can''t give birth to a child without a butt!" The White Crane was not to be outdone. "It''s done," Lin Yan furrowed her brows and said to the two men,"You guys can leave first, I''ll handle it." The two men were in a difficult position. The seventh Generation had instructed him ... "What do we do?" The two of them looked at each other. "If there''s a problem, we''ll have to bear the me," "But, the mistress has spoken. ording to Sir Gou Dong, the seventh Generation is very afraid of his wife and only follows her lead. As long as the mistress says the word, even the position of head of the intelligence Department will be his ... Can we offend him?" "We definitely can''t offend him, but nothing can happen to him either. We''ll just listen to mistress and keep an eye on that kid. If there''s anything wrong with him, we''ll immediatelye out and kill him." "Alright, it''s decided then." The two of them finally reached a consensus after a long period of consideration. Chapter 1494 1493 - advance and retreat together

Chapter 1494 Chapter 1493 - advance and retreat together

"What are you two whispering about?" Lin Yan was confused. "Senior Sister, they''re discussing whether they should listen to you or not," the White Crane said."You''re just a woman, and you want tomand them?" "Kid, shut your dog mouth!" "Mistress, don''t listen to this sacrednd kid''s nonsense. The people of the sacrednd love to sow dissension ... We''ll leave now. Mistress, you must be careful." Watching the two of them leave in a hurry, the White Crane grinned. Immediately, Lin Yan waved at Bai He, signaling for it toe over. Bai He quickly walked to Lin Yan and said,""Senior Sister, you didn''t evene to see me. I missed you so much. I''vee a few times, but I was beaten back by them!" Lin Yan stared at the White Crane and asked,"why did youe to see me in the middle of the night?" Where''s Wang Jingyang?" After Lin Yan found out about Wang Jingyang''s identity, she called him, but his phone was turned off. "I don''t know. He''s not at home every day, and I rarely see him. Besides, I came to see you in the middle of the night because I missed you, and ... I have something to tell you." The White Crane said. "Let''s talk inside. " Lin Yan led the White Crane into the room. Lin Yan was speechless as she watched Bai He gobble down the desserts in the room. Wang Jingyang did not even prepare anything for him? After the White Crane finished its meal, Lin Yan handed it a bottle of mineral water. After a few sips, the White Crane turned to Lin Yan and said,"Senior Sister, hurry up and run. Something big has happened." "What''s wrong?" Lin Yan asked. The White Crane looked at Lin Yan and said after a moment of silence,"The Holy Land has issued a mission to find Muyan at all costs. Moreover, master Holy master and two of the Holy Land''s most powerful protectors havee to capture you, Senior Sister!" Lin Yan fell into deep thought after hearing Bai He''s exnation. "Senior Sister, what should we do? why would the sacrednd do this? AI, now''s not the time to talk about this. Senior Sister, please think of something." The White Crane said anxiously. "White Crane." Lin Yan stared at the White Crane and chuckled,""You''re also a disciple of the sacrednd. Are you not interested in this mission?" The White Crane was slightly stunned by Lin Yan''s words. It looked at Lin Yan in disbelief. "Senior Sister, you mean you don''t trust me?" The White Crane said after a long silence. "I''m just curious. " Lin Yan shook her head. It was not that Lin Yan did not trust Bai He. If Bai He wanted to do something to her, he could have just waited for the people from the Holy Lands to arrive and bring them over. There was no need to go through so much trouble. What she was curious about was, since the White Crane was a disciple of the Holy Land, the Holy Lord''s disciple, why would it tell her these things? "Although I don''t know what happened, I know that Senior Sister is a good person. She has never used her status as an Evolver to do any bad things. Senior Sister has always loved me and taken care of me. How could I betray her? Besides, I believe that there must be a misunderstanding. How could master do this?" The White Crane''s tone was firm. Lin Yanughed when she heard that. It seemed that she did not dote on this brat for nothing. "I''m still young, so I don''t know what''s right or wrong. I only know that bad people should be punished for doing bad things, but Senior Sister is a good person. I won''t agree with that. I want to advance and retreat with Senior Sister. Even if I will be punished by those two guardians, I''m not afraid!" Chapter 1495 1494 - little ancestor is gone

Chapter 1495 Chapter 1494 - little ancestor is gone

Lin Yan patted the White Crane''s head and smiled,""Are you so sure that Senior Sister is a good person? what if she''s a bad person?" The White Crane hurriedly shook its head."That won''t happen. Don''t I know you, Senior Sister? of course I believe you, just like how you believe in me!" Lin Yan was speechless. Why did this brat have so many principles? "That''s right, Bai He, what''s with the two protectors you mentioned just now? are they also very powerful?" Lin Yan asked. Lin Yan only knew about the Holy Land from other people, because she had lost her memory. The information Lin Yan had gathered so far was that she used to be a member of the Holy Land, and she was epted as a disciple by the Holy leader at the same time as PEI Yucheng and Wang Jingyang. Therefore, Lin Yan only knew that the Saint Lord of the sacrednd was very powerful, but she had never heard of The Guardian. At the mention of protectors, the White Crane''s expression changed. "The protector is very strong ..." The White Crane nodded and said,""If I have to make an analogy, in the Holy Land, the Holy master represents light, while the protector ... Represents darkness." "Representing darkness?" Lin Yan did not understand. "Yes." Bai He said,"when I was on a mission, I made a mistake once. Master Holy Lord did not me me, but the protector punished me and I almost died!" The White Crane still had a lingering fear of the Holy Land''s protectors. Lin Yan had a rough idea of the situation. To put it bluntly, one was ying the White face while the other was ying the ck face. The Holy leader was ying the White face while The Guardian was ying the ck face. For a force like the Holy Land, which imed to maintain the bnce and even peace of the world, it was impossible to rely on the light of the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord of the Holy Land naturally knew this, so he had a Guardian who represented the darkness. There were some things that the sacred master couldn''t do, but the protector of darkness could. "I''m not sure about the protector''s level of evolution. Very few people have seen the protector disy his strength, but ... Senior Sister, think about it. If he''s not strong, how can he be a protector of the Holy Land? he''ll definitely be a super powerful Evolver!" The White Crane said. Lin Yan didn''t argue with Bai He. Bai He''s logic was very clear. How could one be a Holy Land Guardian if they weren''t strong? "Senior Sister, how can you be so calm? master Holy master and the protectors have personallye out. I''ve never heard of such a Grand formation before." Seeing Lin Yan''s calm expression, Bai He could not understand why. If it was him, he would have peed his pants. Lin Yan was speechless. In fact, Lin Yan could not do anything about it. It was not because she was strong - minded, but because she had no idea what to do. Lin Yan hadpletely lost her memory of the Holy Land. She had no concept of the Holy Land, which was why she was so indifferent. Perhaps this was what it meant to be fearless because of ignorance? "Senior Sister, it doesn''t matter. If it really doesn''t work out, I''ll go and tell master Holy master. I believe there will definitely be a good ending. I won''t let anyone hurt Senior Sister!" The White Crane looked at Lin Yan and said. Lin Yan smiled when she heard that. If this matter could be resolved so easily, it wouldn''t have ended up like this. "Sister Yan, it''s bad, something big happened!" Just as Bai He was about to say something, Xing Chen quickly ran in, his face filled with panic. Looking at the panting Xing Chen, Lin Yan was a little confused.""What''s wrong?" "Sister Yan, the two little ancestors are gone!" Xingchen said anxiously. Before brother PEI went into seclusion, he had specifically instructed him to watch over Pei Yan and Pei Li and not let the two little ancestors mess around. In the end, the two little ancestors had disappeared in a daze. How could this be! Chapter 1496 1495 - harming others

Chapter 1496 Chapter 1495 - harming others

Lin Yan had noticed that Pei Yan and Pei Li had disappeared, but she had forgotten about it after meeting the White Crane. "Have you searched? could they have gone somewhere to y hide - and - seek?" Lin Yan asked. Hearing that, star sank felt a little helpless. It seemed like sister Yan still did not understand them. How could those two little ancestors y a game of hide - and - seek? "No, we''ve searched everywhere. We really can''t find him. Sister Yan, what should we do?" Star sink was extremely anxious. If he caused any trouble, brother PEI would skin him alive after he came out of seclusion. Star sinking was filled with helplessness. As expected, without brother PEI around, those two little ancestors would definitely cause some trouble. However, there was no other way now. The threat of the Holy Land was approaching step by step. Brother PEI had no choice but to choose this time to break through and evolve. "Where''s lingyue? ask her toe over and we''ll look for her together. " Lin Yan said. "Sister Yan, lingyue is watching Qin Huan and that thief God Wu Yue ..." "You and Cheng mo go and look for her. Let lingyue look for her with you. Girls are more careful." Lin Yan said. "Alright!" Xingchen called lingyue out, and the few of them carried out a carpet search of the manor, but they found nothing. At this moment, Lin Yan was really anxious. Lin Yan immediately dialed Xiao Yao''s number. After a long time, the call was connected and Xiao Yao''s voice came out,""Who are you?" Lin Yan was speechless. "Boss, I can''t tell from my phone number, Lin Yan." Lin Yan said. Xiao Yao was deep in thought. After Lin Yan had recovered her memory, she had been kidnapped by a few powerful evolvers. When he found out that Lin Yan had returned to the cloud vi, he waspletely relieved. It seemed that Lin Yan had lost her memory again. "Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night?" Xiao Yao asked. "Xiaoyao, something big has happened. The two children are missing. Come with me to find them!" She said. Lin Yan said in a hurry. "Oh, I''m not going." Xiao Yao refused. She had lost her two sons, but she didn''t look for them herself. Instead, she called him. Moreover, the two children were not ordinary people. It was impossible for anything to happen to them. Lin Yan was stunned when she heard that. She did not expect Xiao Yao to reject her so decisively. "Boss, you''re wrong." "How can you be so irresponsible?" Lin Yan furrowed her brows. "Those two kids are rted to you. I''m just helping you look after them ..." Before Lin Yan could finish, Xiao Yao interrupted her,"Did I not give you money?" Lin Yan was speechless when she heard Xiao Yao''s words. "Boss, it''s my fault. But aren''t you worried about the two kids? How about this ..." Lin Yan said with a smile. "I''m not interested,"Xiao Yao said,"I''ve already paid you. There''s no rush, you can look for it yourself." Then, the call was hung up. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. She had no idea what had just happened. Lin Yan wanted to cry but had no tears. What kind of people were they? "Sister Yan, don''t be in such a hurry. Maybe the two kids went out to y and wille back soon." Ling Yueforted Lin Yan. She firmly believed that nothing would happen to the two little ancestors, but she was not sure if they would harm others. "No, Xiao Ling and Xiao Li are still so young. What if something happens to them ..." At this moment, Lin Yan''s heart was filled with anxiety. Logically speaking, the two children would not leave the cloud vi for no reason, unless ... Lin Yan broke out in a cold sweat. Could it be that mu Yu had taken a fancy to the two children and brought them away for experiments? At the thought of this, Lin Yan was extremely anxious. She pulled lingyue, Xingchen, and the others to her car and went out to look for the missing people. She even brought the White Crane along with her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1497 I am your ancestor

Chapter 1497 I am your ancestor

Late at night, in the suburbs. Pei Yan and Pei Li stared at mu Yu, who was walking ahead. "That woman looks like mom." Pei Li said lightly. "It''s exactly the same!" PEI gan nodded his head. "But he dared to control mother and hurt her ..." A hint of ruthlessness appeared in Pei Li''s eyes. "I hate it the most when I hurt my mother!" Pei Yan nodded in agreement. "However, when we were hiding outside the window, I seemed to have heard that she was mother''s older sister ... Just like us ... If we count it that way, that should be our aunt." Pei Li said. Pei Yan was speechless. "It''s aunt. " Pei Li said. "If that''s the case, then she''s even more detestable. But she''s still our aunt, so we won''t kill her. We''ll just teach her a lesson. Go ahead." Pei Li said to PEI gan. "Yes, yes, I''ll go ..." PEI Yuan said subconsciously, but when she came back to her senses, she immediately frowned. "I''ll go. I''ll go to your ce. Why don''t you go?" "After all, she looks like her mother. I can''t really teach her a lesson." Pei Li said. "If you can''t do it, do you think I''ll be ruthless?" PEI gan did not understand. "Yes." Pei Li nodded. Just as the two of them were arguing, Pei Li covered Pei Yan''s mouth."Don''t argue, someone''sing." Pei Min also felt it. An extremely powerful Evolver''s aura was rapidly approaching. Mu Yu seemed to have sensed it as well, and she sped up. However, a momentter, a ck shadow descended from the sky and blocked mu Yu''s path. It was an old man with white hair and a hunched back. He looked like an ordinary old man, but his terrifying Evolver''s aura was like the mountains and seas, shocking everyone. Mu Yu furrowed her brows when she saw the old man, but she didn''t say anything. The old man looked at mu Yu, sizing her up. He then smiled at her,"Little girl, are you Muyan''s elder sister, Muyu, or Muyu''s younger sister, Muyan?" "A protector of the sacrednd ..." Mu Yu''s eyes glinted coldly. "The people from the Holy Land." In the dark, Pei Li''s brows were deeply furrowed. "A Holy Land ... Or a Guardian? they''re not to be trifled with. Is this the Holy Land force that''s going against mother and wants to kill her?" Pei Yan said in surprise. He had never seen such a terrifying aura of evolution before. Just what level had this little old man evolved to? "What do we do?" Pei Yan looked at Pei Li. "We''ll wait and see," Pei Li said. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter, youngdy? can you answer this old man''s question?" The old man looked at mu Yu with a smile. "I''m your ancestor. " Mu Yu sneered. The old man wasn''t angry. He just nodded and continued to smile,""From the way you speak, if I''m not wrong, you must be Muyan''s sister, Muyu." "So what if I''m Muyan? so what if I''m Muyu?" The old man shook his head and sighed,""Sigh, I was really fooled by your Mu family back then. This sister and sister, they can''t even tell if they''re real or fake. Whether you''re Muyan or Muyu, I''m toozy to guess. Killing you both is the simplest way. Don''t me me for being ruthless. After all, I''ve learned from my previous mistakes." "Cut the crap. If you want to kill me, you''ll have to see how strong you are!" As soon as mu Yu finished speaking, an extremely strange aura of evolution emerged from her body. Immediately, a dozen young men and women rushed over from all directions, quickly guarding mu Yu. Chapter 1498 1497 - destroying the balance

Chapter 1498 Chapter 1497 - destroying the bnce

"These are ..." The old man sized up the young men and women, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. "So this is the experimental method that your Holy Land is drooling over?" mu Yu coldly replied. "One of the Shang n leader Shang Yuan''s experimental techniques ... Evolved body cloning ... How did you get the Shang n leader''s cloning technique ..." The old man was deep in thought. These young men and women were created through cloning technology. They had no thoughts and were just some kind of tool. Previously, the Holy Land had negotiated with the Shang n leader many times, hoping that Shang Yuan would hand over the technology that could affect the bnce of the evolutionary world. However, Shang Yuan had rejected them. The Holy Land had no choice but to send people to assassinate Shang Yuan, but the result was a failure. He did not expect that there would be a second person who knew Shang Yuan''s skills. "Little girl, as long as I can confirm that you''re not Muyan, and you give this experimental technology to the Holy Land, and promise that you won''t use this technology to disrupt the bnce, I can consider letting you live. What do you think of this deal?" The old man stared at mu Yu. "Heh, so this is the so - called Holy Land. You rely on your own strength to force others to hand over their achievements. You do things like seizing by force, but you still have to maintain the bnce and the attitude of protecting the world. What a joke. You are even worse than those thieving dogs." Mu Yu said disdainfully. The old man smiled and said,""Youngdy, this world isn''t ck or white. Maintaining the bnce between the world of evolvers and ordinary people isn''t something that can be done by talking about benevolence, righteousness, and morality. Where there is light, there will be darkness." Without giving mu Yu a chance to speak, the old man continued,"if we leave it as it is, in the future, whether it''s you or the Shang n leader, both of you will use this technique to suppress the sacrednd. If you be ambitious and try to break the bnce, no one will be able to stop you. The world will fall into a catastrophe because of you and be a purgatory. I think when that timees, there will be people who will ask why the sacrednd did not take action in time." "How do you know that we''re full of ambition?" Mu Yu said. The old man sighed as a helpless look appeared in his eyes."You''re right. It''s because we can''t be sure that we can only use our methods to eradicate it." "Forget it, I didn''t expect you to understand. I don''t know what''s wrong with you today, but I''m actually telling you so much ... It seems that you won''t agree to hand over the technology. In that case, let''s start the elimination." The old man shook his head. In the next second, more than a dozen clone evolvers fearlessly rushed toward the old man. However, in less than seven minutes, these evolvers were all destroyed by the old man with a crushing force. Mu Yu''s face was pale. She was hit by the old man''s palm, and blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. With just one palm, she was unable to block it. It was as if her internal organs had been shattered. This old man''s evolutionary power was too terrifying. Furthermore, he was not a strength - based Evolver. The old man''s mental domain was very strong, and his heart was as strong as a steel te. Mental control and mental illusions did not work on him. Mu Yu was proud of her experimental techniques, and pure fighting wasn''t her strong point. She had to return to theboratory and use thetest perfect body that was based on Wang Jingyang! "You can''t run." As if he could tell that mu Yu wanted to escape, the old man blocked her path, not giving her any chance to escape. Chapter 1499 Coaxing a child

Chapter 1499 Coaxing a child

No one could see how the old man attacked, but in the next second, mu Yu''s body flew out like a broken kite, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s a pity, a real pity. " The old man walked to mu Yu''s side, a hint of pity in his eyes as he sighed,"Do you have anyst words?" "You bastard ..." Dancing Rain red at the old man. "Alright, I''ll take it. I''ll send you on your way." The old man said. Mu Yu gritted her teeth. She was still looking for an opportunity, but the difference in strength between her and the old man was too great. She simply couldn''t find an opportunity. Was it really going to end? She really couldn''t take it lying down. She still had many things to do, such as taking revenge on Muyan and the MU family ... Perhaps she just wanted to ask her father why he treated her like that. Wasn''t she their family? she used to care so much about them. "All thetest perfect test subjects are in theboratory. You know their locations, and the key is in ... Muyan, this is thest thing I can help you with. Use them to fight against the sacrednd and protect yourself ... I didn''t forgive you, but ... If you''re going to die, you''ll die by my hands, not by the hands of the Holy Land. Since I don''t have the chance, I won''t help the Holy Land ..." Mu Yu''s lips curled into a smile. She was going to use her mental power to transmit all the information she had to Lin Yan. This was all she could do. Seeing the old man''s palming at her, mu Yu didn''t Dodge. She had to tell mu Yan all the information about the perfect body in theboratory at thest moment. "BOOM!" Suddenly, a loud noise exploded in her ears, and a cloud of dust rushed out from mu Yu''s side. Mu Yu looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Two children with cold expressions stood in front of her, and the Holynd''s protector was trampled into the ground by them. "Are you alright, aunt?" Pei Li looked at the woman and asked coldly. "Hey, hey, hey, are you alright? the Auntie who harmed your mother." Pei Qian said. "You guys ..." "Pei Yan ... Pei Li ..." Mu Yu couldn''t believe her eyes as she looked at the two children. "I wanted to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t expect to have to save her. It''s so annoying." Pei Li said coldly. "I''m not happy, I''m really not happy!" Pei Yan snorted. "How did you guys ..." Mu Yu''s face was filled with shock. "Forget it. You''re still mother''s sister. I can''t just watch you die at the hands of others." Pei Li said. "I can''t watch you die in the hands of others!" Just as he finished speaking, the ground suddenly trembled. The old man broke out of the ground and sent PEI Yuan and Pei Li, who were standing on his head, flying. "He really doesn''t know how to respect the elderly. He''s actually standing on my head. The children these days ... Sigh." The old man looked at Pei Yan and Pei Li and frowned. "Old thing, die!" "Die!" Pei Min shouted and punched the Holy Land guardians. The old man only dodged, but did not fight back. As he dodged, he said,""Not bad. You''ve already evolved so deeply at such a young age. Are you interested in joining the Holy Land? the important task of maintaining world peace will be handed over to you in the future." "Old man, are you coaxing a child? and you''re even trying to protect world peace? you''ve watched too many cartoons!" PEI gan scolded. "Forget it, I won''t force you. Don''t make trouble and leave quickly, or I''ll fight back." The old man said. Chapter 1500 1499 - joining hands

Chapter 1500 Chapter 1499 - joining hands

"You Holy Land people are shameless. You want to fight back, even preparing to beat up the child?" Pei Yan immediately stopped. "Pei Yan,e back." Pei Li looked at Pei Yan. Immediately, PEI Yuan retreated to Pei Li''s side. It was the first time Pei Li had encountered an opponent of this level, and it would be difficult for him to win. But no matter what, he had to give it a try. "Let''s join forces. " Pei Li said. "Let''s join forces. " Pei Yan nodded. "Listen to mymand, go!" After saying that, Pei Li turned into a shadow and rushed forward. "Listen to mymand!" PEI gan coldly snorted. "Hey, you, Auntie, hurry up and run!" Pei Yan didn''t forget to ask mu Yu. "You''re delusional," The old man stopped dodging and chose to fight back. In an instant, he struck out with his palm and shattered Pei Li''s left shoulder. However, to the old man''s surprise, Pei Li''s shattered right shoulder was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Other than his clothes, all his flesh, blood, and bones were renewed. "This is ..." The old man frowned and stared at Pei Li."Could it be that you''re the immortal leader with the magical power of evolution?" Pei Li didn''t say anything and immediatelyunched a counterattack. No matter what the old man did, even if he smashed Pei Li into pieces, Pei Li returned to his original state in the next second. Previously, he had heard of the immortal and imperishable Evolver group and also knew that their leader had the ability to be immortal. However, that was only hearsay and he had disdained such rumors. However, after seeing it in person, he could not help but be shocked that such an evolved ability really existed in this world. It could not be killed no matter what and could immediately recover no matter how serious the injury. The old man had never fought against such a force before, so he didn''t know how to deal with it. "He''s undying, is that true for you?" Soon, the old man''s eyes fell on PEI Yuan. Hearing this, Pei Yan was slightly stunned and immediately said,""You guess." The old man did not continue to argue with Pei Li and turned to attack Pei Min. However, the two brothers cooperated very well. PEI Yuan used Pei Li, who had an immortal body, as a shield. Every time, he would stand in front of Pei Li, and the old man could not do anything to him for a while. "Be careful!" Mu Yu couldn''t help but ask when she saw that she, Pei Yan, had almost died every time. The two children''s strength hadpletely exceeded mu Yu''s expectations, especially the eldest, Pei Li. He had an indestructible body and couldn''t be killed at all. Even the Guardians of the Holy Land couldn''t do anything to Pei Li for a while. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have turned their attention to Pei Min. "Quick, boss, help me block his fist!" Seeing the protector''s powerful killing move, Pei Min was shocked. He was not as immortal as Pei Li. If his head was knocked off, he would really die. In the next second, Pei Li''s speed was as fast as a ghost, and he instantly blocked Pei Yan''s side. With a loud bang, Pei Li''s upper body was split into pieces by the Holy Land''s Guardian, but then he returned to his original state at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Holynd''s protector frowned, not knowing what to say. He had never seen such a shameless way of fighting. This child had an indestructible body, so he couldn''t be killed no matter how much he hit him. He could only give up at the moment and target the other child, but the other child stuck to him like a dog - Skin ster. Soon, the protector smiled."It seems that physical damage has no effect on you. Then, how about spiritual damage?" Chapter 1501 Much more powerful than him

Chapter 1501 Much more powerful than him

Pei Min''s expression changed slightly. Although Pei Li''s body was undying and he was immune to physical attacks, extremely powerful mental attacks could still cause some damage to him. Even though the spiritual attack could not kill Pei Li, the pain was real. At this moment, PEI Yuan was thinking about countermeasures as if she was facing a great enemy. However, the Saintnd protector sighed and said helplessly,""But I don''t know how to use spiritual attacks ..." The corners of PEI Yuan''s mouth twitched. Was this old man joking? why did he say he didn''t know how to use mental attacks? "That''s indeed a pity. Since that''s the case, no matter how strong you are, you can''t beat me." Pei Li looked at the protector expressionlessly and said indifferently. Indeed, the protector didn''t refute. This child wasn''t lying. He had an undying body and was 100% immune to physical damage. Even if the world''s strongest physical Evolver came, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to this child. He could just rely on his undying body to exhaust him to death. "Sigh, I really don''t know what to do with you." The Holy Land Guardian sighed and struck out a palm at Pei Li. Pei Li didn''t Dodge, and he struck out a palm that also contained terrifying power at the Holy Land Guardian. A loud explosion reverberated in the surroundings. When Pei Li''s palms met the Holy Land Guardian ''s, he suddenly frowned. There was no substantial return to the palm, but the old man''s palm was soft. When Pei Li came back to his senses, his body was bound and pressed down by a pile of mud - like things. No matter how hard Pei Li tried, he still could not get out. "What''s this ..." A hint of surprise appeared in Pei Li''s eyes. The Holy Land Guardian smiled at Pei Li and said,""A little trick to deal with posthumans with strange evolved abilities. What do you think? you can''t move anymore, right? although it can onlyst for a few minutes, it''s enough. I''ll deal with you after I deal with them." "Not good ..." Although Pei Li''s crazy attacks were effective, just as the Holy Land Guardian had said, it would probably take a few minutes for him to get out of the trap. "Why did you drop the ball at such a critical moment!" Pei Yan couldn''t help but look at Pei Li andin. "I''m so miserable. " Pei Li couldn''t be bothered with Pei Yan. He had to destroy the thing on top of him as soon as possible, or the consequences would be unimaginable. "Little guy, you don''t have a shield anymore. What do you do now?" The Holy Land protector looked at PEI Yuan andughed."How about this, you should leave now. We don''t have any grudges, so I won''t hold it against you. Hurry up and go." "You shameless old man, you first killed my mother, then my aunt, and you still say that there''s no enmity between us. Besides, you''re looking down on me too much ... Although I don''t have an indestructible body ... I have my own strengths. You''re the first one to experience it. Even if I kill you, you''ll be honored." PEI gan coldlyughed. The protector sighed helplessly and looked at PEI Yuan.""I really can''t see what you''re capable of. At the very least, you''re not in the same dimension as that child." The ''child'' that the Holy Land guardians were talking about was naturally Pei Li. "Hmph, are you blind? I''m much more powerful than him!" Pei Yan''s face was full of unwillingness. Chapter 1502 1501 - combat power

Chapter 1502 Chapter 1501 -bat power

"Open your eyes and see how scary I am!" "Hmph!" PEI Yuan snorted, and the air around her suddenlypressed. The Holy Land protector didn''t know what PEI Yuan was doing. "Air cannon!" The air that Pei Yan had gathered in the surroundings actually had a qualitative change. The next second, it was sted out from his palm. The old man, who had never seen such an attack before, was caught off guard and was hit by PEI Yuan''s air cannon. His left shoulder was pierced and fresh blood flowed out. Seeing that his attack had seeded, Pei Yan raised an eyebrow at the trapped Pei Li, as if showing off. However, Pei Li could not be bothered with him and was trying to break free. "What a powerful move ... I''ve never seen this before. Air cannon ... There''s actually a name for this move? you''re really a child." The Holynd''s protector looked at his left shoulder that had been pierced through and was surprised. To be able to use the air to attack, this child was indeed not simple! "However, although this move of yours is powerful, you only have one chance. Once I''m on guard, you won''t seed. If you had pierced through my head just now, you would have won." The protector said to PEI gan. "I have a lot of moves, I''ll slowly experience them from you." Pei Yan sneered,"air, air cannon!" In the next second, air cannons shot out from all directions. The horns were very tricky, and there were too many of them. Seeing this, the protector frowned. Although he understood the principle, he didn''t know how to deal with it. There was only one air cannon, but PEI Yuan had used her mental power to create illusions and interfere with The Guardian. So, in the Guardian''s eyes, there were countless air cannonsing at him, and he could not avoid them. The time was too short, and it was toote to remove PEI Yuan''s illusion even if he wanted to. The old man was hit by the air cannon again. "It''s not pration this time!" "Die!" PEI Yuan shouted coldly, lightning shing in her eyes. Buzzzzzz! The surrounding maic field seemed to change in an instant, and two terrifying bolts of lightning shot out from PEI Yuan''s eyes. The moment the lightning removed the air cannon, there was a violent explosion, and the Holy Land protector was instantly devoured. Seeing this, Pei Yan immediately ran to Muyu''s side."Hurry, hurry, hurry, run away. We can''t win." With that, PEI Yuan grabbed mu Yu and tried to escape. "Let''s save Pei Li first ..." Dancing Rain said, her face pale. "Don''t worry. He''s immortal. There''s no need to save him. That protector can''t do anything to him. " PEI gan hurriedly said. However, before Pei Min could escape with mu Yu, the Holy Land''s protectors appeared in front of them and blocked their way. "Not bad. You''re so young and you have suchbat power. You have a bright future." The protector said. "He''s a monster ..." PEI Yuan was surprised that the Holynd''s protector wasn''t injured at all under her powerful attacks. "It''s my turn to beat you up. " "Die!" The protector threw a destructive punch at Pei Min. Seeing this, PEI gan was shocked. Pei Li had been shattered many times by the Holy Land''s Messenger''s attack before. The power of this punch was too terrifying. If he were to be hit by this attack, he would die without a doubt! He was not like Pei Li, a monster with an immortal body. If he was hit, he would really die. "Be careful!" Mu Yu wanted to push PEI Yuan away, but the protector was too fast for her. Chapter 1503 Strange

Chapter 1503 Strange

"Don''t underestimate me!" PEI Yuan''s face was full of anger. Under mu Yu''s surprised gaze, she took a deep breath. In an instant, Pei Yan''s body expanded rapidly, like a balloon floating in the air. The Holy Land protector had not expected PEI Yuan''s change. When the protector''s fistnded on Pei Min, she did not react at all. Instead, the protector was sent flying. "I ... I told you ... Don''t ... Don''t underestimate me ..." PEI Yuan, who was like a balloon, looked at the Holy Land protector with a smug expression. She stared at PEI Yuan, who was floating in the air like a balloon, and mu Yu didn''t know what to say. What kind of weird ability was this? even she had never seen it before ... "Thunder God!" In the next second, PEI Yuan, who had turned into a balloon, was wrapped in lightning. She rolled toward the protector like a ball. "These two kids are really interesting ..." The Holynd''s protector had a strange expression on his face. This was the first time he had seen such a strange ability from an Evolver. It seemed to be different from ordinary abilities. This was the fourth time the protector had seen an Evolver with a strange ability. The first one was Lin Yan, who had the terrifying ability to allow a person to evolve infinitely. The second one was the Holy leader''s favorite disciple, PEI Yucheng, who had the ability to create illusions and turn them into reality. The third one was the child who could not be killed and had an indestructible body. The fourth one was the child in front of him, who had all kinds of strange and unheard - of evolved abilities and even the names of his moves ... However, children were still children. They liked to give their abilities impressive names. Seeing the huge ball of rubber charging at him, the Holy Land protector could only meet it head on. A punchnded on the ''rubber ball''. "Ah, it hurts!" Pei Yan cried out in pain. On the other hand, the protector''s right fist was already charred ck due to the terrifying lightning surrounding the ball, and his body was once again sent flying. "It hurts so much ..." Pei Yan continued to scream. Although this ability could reduce physical damage to the minimum and Pei Li would not die from pain, he would. Moreover, Pei Li waspletely immune to it, while he was only half immune. The Holy Land protector didn''t rashly attack again. This child was simply a Porcupine. He couldn''t be touched at all. The stronger his strength, the more vicious the rebound. Unless it was a mental power attack, but he did not have any mental power evolution. "Not good, I can''t hold on anymore ..." Pei Yan was deep in thought. Very quickly, Pei Yan was like a deted ball and returned to her original state. The Holy Land protector stared at PEI Yuan with a faint smile."It seems like there''s a time limit." PEI gan pursed his lips."What time limit? that''s a move I just came up with. I''m not familiar with it yet ... If you have the ability, let us go first. After I''ve studied it thoroughly, we''ll have a battle." "I''ve already said that this has nothing to do with you. You can leave whenever you want, as long as you don''t get in my way. " The Saintnd protectorughed. Without giving PEI Yuan a chance to speak, the Holy Land Guardian came to her side in an instant and imprisoned her, just like he did to Pei Li. "Old thing, let me go. I still have a move to use!" Pei Yan shouted. The Holy Land Guardian nced at PEI Yuan. He didn''t want to kill the two children, so he would just let them stay here. Without PEI Yuan and Pei Li''s interference, the Holy Land Guardian walked towards mu Yu. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1504 I’m the one you’re looking for

Chapter 1504 I''m the one you''re looking for

"Senior Sister, this is the ce!" The White Crane sniffed and led Lin Yan and the others carefully toward the ce. Lin Yan looked forward and saw not only Pei Yan and Pei Li, but also mu Yu. "Guardian ... Guardian ..." When the White Crane saw the old man, its face turned pale. It looked at Lin Yan in shock."Senior Sister ... That old man is one of the two great protectors of the Holy Land!" Lin Yan finally understood what was going on. The sacrednd''s protector probably thought that his sister was him. But, what was going on with these two children? Could it be that mu Yu had kidnapped the two children and was discovered by the sacrednd''s guardians on the way? the Guardians mistook her for themselves, so even the two children were implicated? "Sister ... Sister Yan ... What should we do?" After sensing the power of the Holynd''s protector, star sinking''s face turned pale, and his body trembled. This level of evolution was beyond hisprehension. It hadpletely exceeded his scope of understanding. Such a person was undefeatable! Lin Yan did not say anything and waited. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the protector walked to mu Yu''s side. Mu Yu instinctively wanted to escape, but she was bound by an unparalleled force. "Alright, the farce should be almost over. I''ll send you away. There won''t be any pain." The protector chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking, the protector didn''t give mu Yu a chance to react. He used his palm as a de and shed at mu Yu. Mu Yu was already heavily injured, so she couldn''t Dodge at all. In the blink of an eye, a figure dashed over and knocked mu Yu away with his shoulder. The protector''s palm did not hit mu Yu, but Lin Yan''s waist. "Sister Yan!" Sunken star and the others turned pale with fright. "Senior Sister!" The White Crane was also stunned. It did not expect Lin Yan to rush out and block the attack for them. "What''s going on ..." The protector couldn''t help but frown. He only wanted to kill mu Yu, not anyone else. What was this woman doing? "You ..." After mu Yu fell to the ground, she looked at Lin Yan in surprise. Lin Yan''s back was facing the Holy Land''s Guardian. She was panting heavily and bending over, almost unable to stand. Mu Yu''s eyes filled with shock. She couldn''t understand why Muyan would do this. Was it for her? In her world, she was the one who should be the one to bear the pain. "Mother!" Pei Yan and Pei Li turned pale when they saw Lin Yan being hit in ce of mu Yu, but they could not break free. "And who are you? it''s a good thing I held back at thest moment, or you''d already be dead. This has nothing to do with you, so I won''t take your lives. Go away and don''t get in my way." The Holy Land Guardian said as he looked at Lin Yan''s back. Lin Yan could not help but hold her burning chest and her mouth twitched. The old man had said that he had held back his strength, but even so, she felt that all the bones in her body were about to break. If he didn''t retract his strength, would he have been torn into pieces? What kind of monsters were these people from the Holy Lands ... "The person you''re looking for is me. Don''t hurt anyone else." Lin Yan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, turned around, and spoke to the Holy Land Guardian with a cold expression. "You ..." After seeing Lin Yan''s face, the Holy Land protector subconsciously sized mu Yu up. Chapter 1505 The president of the Hunter Association

Chapter 1505 The president of the Hunter Association

The Holy Land protectorughed,"Very good, very good, the two sisters are here, it seems that there is no need to go through so much trouble." Lin Yan stared at the protector and frowned. "It doesn''t matter who is Muyan or Muyu, we''re all going to die Here today." The protector said. They had already made a mistake thest time, so this time, even if they had to kill wrongly, they would not let it go. "Who asked you toe? why are you meddling in other people''s business?" Mu Yu looked at Lin Yan and shouted. Lin Yan rolled her eyes."Don''t be so full of yourself. I''m just here to look for my kid. It''s none of your business." Mu Yu gritted her teeth. She hade to find her child ... But why had she blocked that fatal blow for her just now ... Lin Yan seemed to have read mu Yu''s mind."As for what happened just now, I slipped," she said expressionlessly. "Don''t hurt my Senior Sister Yingluo!" At this moment, the White Crane quickly ran out and stood in front of Lin Yan. Seeing the White Crane, the Holy Land protector''s expression changed slightly. "White Crane, do you know what you''re doing?" The Holynd''s protector frowned at Bai He. "Of course I know what I''m doing. No matter what, I won''t let you hurt my Senior Sister." Bai He firmly said to the Holynd''s protector. The Holy Land protector fell silent. "I''m afraid that''s not possible. " A momentter, the Holy Land protector shook his head. "Senior Sister, you guys leave quickly. I''ll hold him back!" The White Crane turned to Lin Yan and said. However, Lin Yan did not move. Leaving aside whether she could escape with mu Yu and the two children from this protector, even if she could, she wouldn''t leave the White Crane behind to block the protector. Pei Yan looked at Pei Li anxiously. It would probably take some time for Pei Li to escape. However, even if he and Pei Li managed to escape, they would not be a match for this Holy Land''s Guardian ... "The Guardian of the sacrednd is working under the jurisdiction of the Hunter Association, but he didn''t inform us. It doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules." A man in simple clothes slowly walked out of the dark. The protector couldn''t help but look at the man who had suddenly appeared. "Who are you?" The Holynd''s protector squinted his eyes and said to the man. "The chairman of the Hunter Association, Lin nuo." The man said. "The Hunter Association ..." The Holy Land''s Guardian smiled."Oh, it''s President Lin. I''m sorry for being impolite." "Lin nuo ..." Lin Yan''s eyes turned red as she looked at the young man in front of her. The man was dressed in a simple, retro blue - Gray suit, ck military boots, and a silver wrist guard. He had a cold temperament and a tall figure. Although he had a handsome and unfamiliar face, one could still vaguely see his eyebrows and outline as a child. Especially that little ck mole at the corner of her eye, it was exactly the same as what she remembered ... Lin nuo had been very close to her since birth and had followed her closely since they were young. After that, she was kidnapped into theboratory. She was so small and soft, but she was so afraid of her, yet she still stubbornly wanted to protect her. She protected her like a little lion and even fought with si Bai for her ... When the man''s eyes shifted from the protector to Lin Yan, his cold and dangerous gaze melted like a cier under the sun, turning into warmth. "Sister ..." When Lin nuo''s low and hoarse voice called out ''sister'' in a familiar tone, Lin Yan''s tears rolled down her face. All the familiar memories came back to her."Xiao nuo ..." Lin Yan quickly rushed over and hugged Lin nuo tightly, as if she was afraid that everything in front of her was an illusion. He was afraid that the person he had finally found after so many years would be a dream again, and he would be disappointed again ... Xiao Budian was now a head taller than Lin Yan. He reached out and gently held the girl in his arms. Lin Yan was crying her heart out. She raised her head and pinched her own face, then pinched Lin nuo''s face."Xiao nuo, is that really you?" Am I dreaming?" Lin Yan had used a lot of strength to confirm that it was not a dream. Lin nuo didn''t know whether tough or cry as he bent down to make it easier for her to pinch him. With a guilty look in his eyes, he said,"it''s me, sister. I''m sorry. I should''vee to you earlier ..." Chapter 1506 1505 - interfering

Chapter 1506 Chapter 1505 - interfering

Lin Yan looked at Lin nuo in front of her. Although he was alive, he did not feel real. The little brother she had been searching for for so many years had actually appeared in front of her at this very moment. When sinking star and the others saw this scene, their faces were filled with shock. The mysterious Chairman of the Hunter Association was Lin Yan''s younger brother. And ... And he just stood there obediently and helped Lin Yan massage her face? Starfall looked at the Holy Land''s Guardian, who seemed to be losing his patience, and broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Lin nuo had appeared in time. However, he was afraid that it would not be so easy to get rid of this old man. "Hehe." The Holy Land''s Messenger chuckled and looked at Lin nuo.""President Lin, the Holy Land and the Hunter Association have always had the same ideals and they have a good rtionship. It''s indeed a little presumptuous that we didn''t inform you this time, but the situation is urgent. I believe you can understand." Lin nuo gently patted Lin Yan''s hand and gave her a reassuring look. He then looked at the Holy Land Guardian and said,""Protector of the sacrednd, the evolved humans here have always been under the jurisdiction of the Hunter Association, but nothing has ever gone wrong. Isn''t it a little rude for the sacrednd to interfere now?" The Holynd''s protector was at a loss for words. Just as Lin nuo had said, the evolved humans in this ce were indeed managed by the Hunter Association. By right, the Holy Land should not have asked about it, let alone interfere. The Hunter Association was different from the other evolved human ns. Its scale far exceeded that of the Holy Land, and it was in charge of capturing those who vited the rules. For so many years, the Holy Land had rarely appeared. The bnce in the outside world was maintained by the Hunter Association, which saved the Holy Land a lot of trouble. Under normal circumstances, the Holy Land would not capture evolved humans from the Hunter Association''s territory. However, the situation this time was different. "Guardian of the sacrednd, the Hunter Association and the sacrednd havee to an agreement for so many years. However, you came here without informing the Hunter Association and even captured the evolved humans from the Hunter Association''s jurisdiction ... Don''t you need to give the Hunter Association an exnation?" Lin nuo asked. Upon seeing this, star sinking and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had also understood the conversation between Lin nuo and the Holynd''s protector. The rtionship between the Holy Land and the Hunter Association was like an Alliance. They were like two official forces. The sacrednd was in charge of maintaining the bnce between the world of evolved humans and the normal world, while the Hunter Association was in charge of looking after and capturing evolved humans who broke the rules. The two parties must have had some kind of agreement. The sacrednd could not interfere with the Hunter Association''s jurisdiction, and the Hunter Association did the same. However, this time, the Holy Land had stepped into this ce without informing the Hunter Association and was even trying to capture the evolved humans. This was equivalent to embarrassing the Hunter Association. Of course, the Hunter Association could not bepared to the sacrednd in terms of strength. However, in terms of scale, the Hunter Association was undeniably the number one official force. In any country or region in the world, one might not be able to see the forces of the Holy Land, but one would definitely see the shadow of the Hunter Association. It could be said that they were everywhere. "President Lin, there''s no need to be so angry. I think you''ve misunderstood." "The sacrednd is here mainly because a disciple of the sacrednd made a mistake, so it has nothing to do with the Hunter Association." The protector chuckled. Chapter 1507 Can’t take a single one

Chapter 1507 Can''t take a single one

Hearing this, Xing Chen and the others were surprised and secretly scolded this protector for being shameless. ording to what he said, the Hunter Association would not be able to interfere. This was the Family Matters of the Holy Land. Even if the Holy Land and the Hunter Association had an agreement, the Hunter Association could not interfere with the Family Matters of the Holy Land. This was also the rule. As expected, Lin nuo fell silent after the Holy Land''s Guardian finished speaking. Lin Yan had indeed been a disciple of the Holy Land, which was a fact that could not be refuted. If he didn''t fall out with her, he could at most save mu Yu, but he couldn''t save Lin Yan. "Who''s a Saintnd disciple? it''s you!" Lin Yan looked at mu Yu with a confused expression. "When did I be a disciple of the sacrednd?" mu Yu sneered. Lin Yan nodded and looked at the White Crane,"so that''s you?" "Ah?" "Then am I ... Or am I not?" the White Crane was confused. "There''s no Holy Land disciple here. You must be mistaken. " Lin Yan looked at the protector. "Muyan, you don''t have to do this. You''re a Saintnd disciple." The protector said. "I''m a disciple of a Holy Land?" "You said that Muyan is a disciple of the Holy Land, but what does that have to do with me?" Lin Yan asked in surprise. "That''s right, there are no disciples from the Holy Land here. What right do you have toe to the Hunter Association''s territory to capture evolved people?" Xing Chen mustered up his courage and said. "Protector of the Holy Land, she is my sister Lin Yan. She has nothing to do with the Muyan you mentioned." Lin nuo said. The protector sighed helplessly,"Chairman Lin, you''re the chairman of the Hunter Association after all. Why are you spouting nonsense like them? if that''s the case, there''s no meaning to it." "It''s indeed boring. " Lin nuo said. "I''ve already made it clear. To show my respect to the Hunter Association, I''ll only take Muyan with me today. If Chairman Lin insists on interfering with the Holy Land''s Affairs, don''t me me for not following the rules. I''ll take both the sisters with me." "You won''t be able to take any of them," Lin nuo said coldly. "AI." The Holy Land protector sighed,"alright, I understand President Lin''s attitude. As for whether I can take him away or not, let''s talk with strength." As he spoke, the Holy Land protector moved like a ghost and instantly appeared beside Lin Yan and mu Yu, trying to grab them. His goal was not to start a conflict with the Hunter Association, so there was no need to create more trouble. He only needed to take mu Yan and mu Yu away. Seeing this, Lin nuo did not waste any time and immediately ran to Lin Yan''s side. A huge aura of evolution emerged from Lin nuo''s body, as if an ancient beast had awakened and attacked the Holynd''s protector. In an instant, Lin nuo and the Holynd''s protector were locked in battle. "The immortals are fighting ..." Starfall raised his head and looked around. The Holy Land protector and Lin nuo''s speed was simply too fast. It was almost impossible for Xingchen and the others to see them clearly with their naked eyes. "BOOM!" Suddenly, there was an explosion. Pei Li was the first to escape. "A small gift!" Lin Yan wanted to ask Pei Li toe over, but she ended up barging into the battle. "Mom, are you alright ... Damn it, you actually hurt my mom. Watch how I kill you!" Without giving Lin Yan a chance to regain her senses, Pei Yan regained her freedom and followed Pei Li into the battle. "This ..." Lin Yan looked at Pei Yan and Pei Li, dumbfounded. This was a human? "You guys can use me as a shield. He can''t do anything to me." Pei Li said to Lin nuo. Lin nuo was speechless. "I don''t think that''s good." Lin nuo was a little embarrassed. No matter what, as an adult, he couldn''t use a child as a shield. Moreover, this was his sister''s child, his nephew. Chapter 1508 Quite shameless

Chapter 1508 Quite shameless

"These two kids are also evolvers?" Lin Yan was shocked. "Sister Yan, this ..." Sunken star looked at Lin Yan, not knowing how to exin. "Xiaoyao didn''t tell me anything!" Lin Yan said with a frown. ..."" Lingyue was speechless. Lin Yan had never expected Pei Yan and Pei Li to be evolved humans. They were not ordinary evolved humans, either. It was amazing. In Lin Yan''s heart, the two children had always been cute and obedient. They were nothingpared to the powerful evolved humans in her eyes. At first, Lin Yan thought that she had to protect the two children no matter what. But now, it seemed that she had been overthinking. Who was protecting who? Before Lin Yan could continue her thoughts, a thunderous explosion was heard. PEI Yuan, Pei Li, and Lin nuo were sent flying like kites with their strings cut. Other than Pei Li, who seemed to be unscathed, Lin nuo and Pei Li did not look too good. "How is this possible ...?" PEI Yuan stared at the sacrednd protector in disbelief. The Holynd''s protector was much stronger than when he had fought with him. He was like apletely different person. He was already terrifyingly strong before, and now he was even more outrageously strong. "You didn''t use your full strength earlier?!" PEI Yuan looked at the Holy Land protector in surprise. The protector smiled and said,""Which old man would use all his strength against two children ..." Pei Yan gritted her teeth."Pfft, you''re shameless. You didn''t use your full strength before. If you have the ability, don''t use your full strength now!" The Holy Land''s protectors were speechless. This child was quite shameless. ¡­¡­ "How is it? how is it?" Lin Yan Ran to the three of them and asked worriedly. "Nothing happened at all." Pei Li said. "Ah, it''s that powerful?" Lin Yan looked at Pei Li curiously. Lin Yan had seen with her own eyes that Pei Li had been hit by the Holy Land Guardian countless times, but there was not a single wound on his body. "Yes, I''m very powerful." Pei Li looked at Lin Yan and nodded. "You''re fine, but we''re not," Pei Yan pointed to her face. Pei Li nced at Pei Yan and said coldly,""Useless." Lin nuo''s mouth twitched. Useless ... Count him in, he was in pain too. Lin Yan''s heart ached when she saw Pei Yan''s swollen face. She quickly rubbed PEI gan''s face. "Little baby, does it still hurt?" Lin Yan asked softly. "Yes ... Yes, it hurts. Mom, it hurts so much. It hurts so much. Mom, help me rub it again. It also hurts here ..." Pei Yan rubbed her face against Lin Yan''s palm. After saying that, PEI gan looked at Pei Li proudly. Wasn''t hepletely fine? Wasn''t he immortal? Wasn''t it really useless? Seeing this, Pei Li frowned. After staring at Lin Yan for a long time, Pei Li suddenly ced his hand on Lin Yan''s wrist. Lin Yan subconsciously looked at Pei Li. "Sister, I ... I''m in pain too ..." Pei Li said softly. "Ah? Didn''t you say you were fine? Where does it hurt?" Lin Yan asked hurriedly. "Mom, don''t care about him. He''s not in pain. He can''t be beaten to death, and he won''t hurt." PEI gan hurriedly said. Lin Yan was dumbfounded. ''There are evolved people in this world who can''t be killed?'' What kind of magical evolved ability was this? why didn''t she have it? At this moment, Pei Li red at Pei Yan. Although he did not say anything, his eyes were full of threat. Chapter 1509 Completely unable to beat

Chapter 1509 Completely unable to beat

But in the end, Pei Yan did not buy it at all. "His face isn''t swollen at all. It''s his evolved ability ..." Pei Li stepped forward and pinched Pei Yan''s face hard. In the next second, her face, which was swollen like a balloon, instantly returned to its original state. "You!" Pei Yan stared at Pei Li and gritted her teeth in hatred. He actually dared to ruin his n in front of her mother! How would his mother see him if she knew? how would she think of him? "Um, sis, I''m actually in a lot of pain too ..." Lin nuo, who had been ignored, limped over. However, before he could get close to Lin Yan, Lin nuo felt two extremely unfriendly gazes on him. Pei Yan and Pei Li were staring at him coldly. "Why are you in pain? I''m the one who got beaten up for you." Pei Li said. Before PEI Yuan could continue, a terrifying pressure surged like a wave and instantly enveloped everyone present. "Isn''t it ... Impolite for you guys to do this?" The Saintnd protector smiled. Sunken star wiped the sweat from his forehead. This wasn''t impoliteness, this was a tant insult. It would have been fine if the enemy was weak, but what was the situation now? they couldn''t win at all, okay? and they didn''t even put him in their eyes. The Saintnd protector looked at the time and said,""I think it''s gettingte, it''s about time to end this farce." "It''s said that aside from the Holy master, the Holy Land''s two strongest forces are the Holy Land''s protectors, but from what I''ve seen today, it seems that this is all they have. It''s inevitable that I''ll be a little disappointed. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to take her away. " Lin nuo said coldly as he looked at the Holy Land protector. The Holynd''s protector didn''t get angry and just chuckled,""Chairman Lin, you''re the current chairman of the Hunter Association, but you''re a little out of touch with the news. I only used half of my evolutionary power previously. If I really wanted to kill you, it would only take me the blink of an eye." Everyone''s expression changed when they heard the Saintnd''s protector''s words. "Only half of my evolution power?" Lingyue was in disbelief. If what the Holynd''s protector said was true, then it was simply too terrifying. If this Holynd''s protector used his full strength, it wouldn''t be as simple as one plus one equals two. "However, I have to say this first. My purpose here today is only for the two sisters, Muyan and Muyu. It has nothing to do with anyone else. I don''t want you to get involved in this mess, but if you insist on stopping me, I won''t show any mercy." The Holy Land protector''s face gradually became serious. "You talk too much nonsense. Watch me punish you!" PEI Yuan rushed forward. "Come back." Pei Li looked at Pei Yan and frowned. Pei Yan was puzzled and said to Pei Li,""What''s wrong?" "Don''t be rash. " Pei Li said. It wasn''t that easy to deal with this protector. Apart from him, no one else had an undying body, so he had to be extremely careful. He didn''t want any casualties. "What, none of you are going to do anything?" "If you''re not going to help, then I won''t hold back," the protector said with a smile. "Wait!" Suddenly, PEI Yuan shouted at the Holy Land guardians,""Who said we''re not going to do anything? can''t we discuss it? why are you in such a hurry? are you in a hurry to be reincarnated as the boss? don''t worry, we''re going to do it soon!" Everyone looked at PEI Yuan with a strange expression. "As the saying goes, the one who strikes first gains the upper hand, and the one who strikester suffers the consequences ... We''ll attack him from three different angles. I''ll use the evolved power of Thunder and wind to restrict his movements ..." PEI Yuan whispered to Pei Li and Lin nuo. Chapter 1510 The MU family

Chapter 1510 The MU family

Not long after, Lin nuo and his two nephews finally made their move. The three of them immediately split up and ran toward the Holy Land''s guardians from different directions. The three of them were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they were only an inch away from the Holy Land protectors. Their fierce attacks were like a storm, making people feel suffocated. However, the Holy Land protector stood still without any intention of dodging. But no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t even touch the Holy Land protector''s clothes. Seeing this, Lin nuo''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the Holy Land Guardian was not lying. He probably did not even use half of his evolved power. Lin nuo had already concluded that they were no match for the Holy Land''s Guardian. Lin nuo had only heard that the Holy Land''s guardians were extremely powerful, but he had not expected them to be so powerful that even he could not hurt them at all. Such a powerful opponent was only the Holy Land''s Guardian. What kind of level had the Holy Land''s Holy Lord reached? Very quickly, the violent sound was split into three. The two brothers Pei Yan and Pei Li were first sent flying, and Lin nuo, who had held on for a moment, also ended up in the same situation as his nephew. Fortunately, Pei Li was immortal and would not be injured. For some reason, Pei Yan was like a huge ball and did not suffer any substantial damage. He was in a worse state, with one of his ribs broken. "How is it?" Lin Yan hurriedly ran forward and helped Lin nuo up. She then wiped the blood off the corner of Lin nuo''s mouth. "Sis ... It''s nothing. It''s just ... I''m embarrassed that I''m not as good as my nephew." Lin nuo''s face was filled with embarrassment. Lin Yan did not hear what Lin nuo had said. She only felt a surge of anger. She pointed at the protector and said,""You beat my two children and my younger brother to this state. Do you really think I''m incapable ... I''ll fight you to the death!" However, before Lin Yan could fight the protector, mu Yu pulled her back. "The fish dies and the breaks. The fish will definitely die, but the won''t break." Mu Yu stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded at mu Yu and said,""Yes, I''m the." "You''re thinking too much. I said you''re a fish, and the Holy Land''s protectors are a. " Mu Yu said. Lin Yan looked at mu Yu and said,"Am I supposed to just stand there and watch? what''s the difference between this and a good - for - nothing?" "He''s trash to begin with. What difference does he have?" Mu Yu said, frowning. Lin Yan was speechless, as expected, he didn''t give her any face at all. "However, you''re not the only good - for - nothing." Mu Yu said. After mu Yu finished her sentence, Lin Yan subconsciously nced at Xing Chen and the others. The good - for - nothing sinking star was speechless. The good - for - nothing lingyue was speechless. The good - for - nothing white Crane was speechless. "Heh, it seems like I''m even more useless than you. At least you saved my life." Mu Yu looked at Lin Yan. She looked at Xingchen and the others, and after hearing mu Yu''s words, she felt a little more at ease. "Enough chit - chat,e back with me to the Holy Land to receive your punishment. You''ll have time to continue chatting once we''re there." The sacrednd protectors appeared beside Lin Yan and mu Yu, grabbing them with one hand. The speed of the Holy Land protectors was too fast, catching Pei Min and Pei Li off guard. Lin nuo, on the other hand, managed to keep up with the Holy Land Guardian''s speed, but he was once again forced back by the Holy Land Guardian. "Let''s go,"he said. The Saintnd protector smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of cold lights appeared, and a few young men and women seemed to fall from the sky. The man in the lead was dressed in white, holding a long sword in his hand. When he waved the long sword, his evolutionary aura was like a stormy sea. "Go!" The sacrednd protector immediately waved his hand, dispersing the cold light. "Mu Feng of the MU family, I''d like to experience the strength of a Holy Land Guardian." The leader of the group said expressionlessly. Chapter 1511 Who would be as stupid as you

Chapter 1511 Who would be as stupid as you

The man nced at Lin Yan and mu Yu. Looking at the man who had suddenly appeared, Lin Yan was stunned. If she remembered correctly, he said that he was from the MU family, and his name was Mu Feng. Even though she was indeed a member of the MU family, Lin Yan could not recall the existence of the MU family at all. She had no impression of the few members of the MU family who had suddenly appeared, but she seemed to have heard the name Mu Feng somewhere. This name ... Should be very important. At least, it was very important to her. "The MU family''s ..." "It''s really a miracle. I didn''t expect the MU family to actuallye, and they came so timely." Xing Chen looked at the people from the MU family and finally heaved a sigh of relief. On the side, lingyue nced at Xingchen and softly said, "I''m afraid they didn''te in time. The MU family should have been here for a long time, but they haven''t shown up." Hearing this, Xing Chen was a little puzzled and asked with a strange expression,""Are you sure? How do you know?" "Of course I''m sure. Who would be as stupid as you?" Lingyue said. ..."" "Because Xiao Ji leaked sister Yan''s information, many evolvers have rushed over. Who wouldn''t want to obtain sister Yan''s power?" Lingyue said. Sinking star was even more confused."What does this have to do with what you just said? I don''t understand." "Idiot." Lingyue nced at Xingchen."Think about it. So many evolvers want to obtain sister Yan''s ability, but they''re all blocked outside by the sacrednd. As long as the sacrednd exists, not even a fly can enter, let alone those evolvers. So, how did the MU familye in? could they have avoided the sacrednd without anyone knowing?" Sinking star shook his head. If the Holy Land was guarding the city, no Evolver, no matter how strong, could enter the city. "This time, it''s not just the disciples of the Holy Land. There are also two protectors, and even the Holy master hase in person. Although the MU family is powerful, even if the mistress of the MU family leads the team, it''s impossible to bypass the Holy Land, let alone force their way in." Lingyue said to Xingchen. Xingchen looked at lingyue and became more and more confused."Yes, you''re right ... Then, how did the MU family get in?" Lingyue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She had already made things so clear, but Xingchen still didn''t understand. "The MU family must have arrived in this city a long time ago, but they have not appeared to acknowledge sister Yan. To be able to appear in time, they must have been watching sister Yan in secret." Lingyue analyzed. "Well, that seems to be the case. But why don''t they show up?" Sunken star asked again. Lingyue was speechless. "Do you have a hundred thousand ''why'' s? how would I know? I''m not a member of the MU family. If I can escape tonight, you can ask them yourself." Lingyue said in a bad mood. Xing Chen didn''t continue speaking, his gaze falling on the men and women from the MU family. "The MU family''s eldest son, Mu Feng. Although I''ve never met him before, I''ve heard of his name. He''s a legendary Evolver." Star sinking muttered. Lingyue nced at Xingchen."Can you say something that no one else knows? as an Evolver, who hasn''t heard of Mu Feng?" "The elder brother of the MU family once left the MU family for a period of time. He stirred up trouble abroad and was wanted by the official evolution Alliance organization abroad. He''s known as an SSS - Level perverted viin with a terrifyingly high bounty. Many famous evolvers died in his hands. In the end, it seems that the mistress of the MU family took on a mission issued by the evolution Alliance abroad, subdued Mu Feng with her own hands, and took the bounty ..." Fallen star said resentfully. Chapter 1512 He’s very valuable

Chapter 1512 He''s very valuable

Lingyue didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing this. What Xingchen said wasn''t a secret. Almost everyone who paid attention to the foreign evolvers ''wanted list knew about this, especially the MU family''s matriarch who personally received the wanted list and beat her son up. Then, she received a huge bounty. It was almost a well - known matter. Although the mistress of the MU family had indeedpleted the task, the foreign evolution Alliance organization was still furious. In the end, they gave her a name,"evil thief who swindled bounty money", and put her on the wanted list, making her the only SSSS - Level wanted evolved person on the list who was still alive. At this moment, Lin Yan was staring at Mu Feng in front of her. Her pupils suddenly shrank. She finally remembered that he was Mu Feng! "Sister, what''s wrong?" Lin nuo noticed that Lin Yan''s expression was strange, especially her eyes, which were filled with excitement. "It''s him!" Lin Yan grabbed Lin nuo''s sleeve. "Who is it?" Lin nuo was not sure what Lin Yan was trying to say. "Him, Mu Feng!" Lin Yan said excitedly. "Yes, he''s the head of the MU family. His evolutionary level is extremely high, and he''s a very strong Evolver." Lin nuo nodded. "No, no, no!" Lin Yan shook her head and looked at Lin nuo excitedly,""Do you know that he''s very valuable? super valuable! Do you know how much his bounty is? you must know!" Lin nuo furrowed his brows when he heard Lin Yan''s words. What did that mean? As the chairman of the Hunter Association, Lin nuo naturally knew about Mu Feng''s past. There were many Alliance organizations around the world. For example, the Hunter Association. There was an Evolver''s Alliance organization overseas that had the same nature as the Hunter Association. Mu Feng was once wanted by them. The reason was that Mu Feng had killed several members of the Alliance organization. Therefore, they offered a reward for Mu Feng as an SSS - rank Evolver who hadmitted evil. The most outrageous thing was that this order was taken by the MU family''s mistress, and Mu Feng was brought back to the MU family after being taught a lesson by the MU family''s mistress. The foreign evolvers Alliance thought that the MU family''s matriarch had notpleted her task and should have killed Mu Feng, but how could that be possible? In the end, the foreign evolvers Alliance determined that the MU family''s mistress had cheated them of their money and put the MU family''s master on the wanted list. Lin nuo looked at Lin Yan, wondering if his sister had fallen for money. Lin nuo was the head of the MU family, her brother. Lin nuo noticed that the way Lin Yan looked at Mu Feng had changed. At that moment, Mu Feng felt that someone was staring at him. He subconsciously looked at Lin Yan. When they looked at each other, Mu Feng realized that there was something wrong with the way Lin Yan was looking at him. "Could it be that little sister has remembered me? the way she''s looking at me ... It seems like she misses me very much and is very excited." Mu Feng said to the woman beside him. "Cousin, it should be like this. It seems that cousin has recovered her memory. After not seeing you for so many years, she must have missed you very much, but please first respect the Holy Land''s Guardian, he is not a small character." The girl said. "Holynd''s protector, can you give me some face and not make things difficult for my two younger sisters?" Mu Feng''s eyes finally fell on the Holy Land''s Guardian. After Mu Feng finished speaking, the protector smiled and said,""What? did you do it for your face? do you have that much face?" "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to experience it," Mu Feng said. After saying that, Mu Feng disappeared from where he was. In an instant, a cold light attacked the Holy Land protectors from all directions. The protector jumped up and used his palm as a de to block the cold light. Chapter 1513 I’m indeed a genius

Chapter 1513 I''m indeed a genius

A momentter, the protector stood still and looked at Mu Feng, who was not far from him. He smiled and said,""Young man, your evolutionary level is very high. It seems that the MU family is also a n that doesn''tck talented evolvers. Are you interested in joining the Holy Land? the responsibility of maintaining the bnce of the world will fall on your heads in the future." PEI Yuan sneered."Old man, is your Holy Land short of people? why do you say that to everyone you see? you big liar!" Mu Feng first nced at Pei Yan and said coldly,""This time, he really didn''t lie." "Ah?" "Why?" Pei Yan was a little confused. Mu Feng''s cold face was emotionless.""He didn''t lie. I''m a genius." PEI gan was stunned on the spot and his mouth twitched. Pei Li was speechless. ..."" Lingyue was speechless. "What''s his bounty?"Lin Yan asked. Lin nuo was speechless. "How about it, young man? are you interested in joining the sacrednd? it''ll bring you endless glory and honor in the future." "Thank you, but I don''t like bnce. I''m not interested." Mu Feng said. "Alright, that''s a pity. Sigh, young evolvers these days are getting more and more irresponsible." The Holynd''s protector sighed, looked at Mu Feng, and continued,""Young man, your evolved ability is indeed very strong, but it''s still far from my level. Don''t get in my way, or I''ll kill you." "Protector of the sacrednd, if you''re really that strong, do you dare to take a single strike from me?" Mu Feng said seriously. Mu Yu, who was standing beside Lin Yan, stared at Mu Feng with aplicated smile on her face. "It''s been so many years, and you still haven''t changed. You''re still so serious ... Shameless." "Sure, let''s try." The Saintnd protectorughed. As soon as the Holy Land''s Guardian finished speaking, Mu Feng disappeared from where he was standing. His speed was extremely fast, and he instantly appeared next to the Holy Land''s Guardian. There was a "bang." Mu Feng''s sword shed down with a terrifying sound. "Ding!" Under everyone''s dumbfounded gazes, the Holy Land protector didn''t Dodge the sharp sword that could destroy everything. Instead, he blocked it with two fingers. Instinctively, Mu Feng retreated and maintained a safe distance from the Holy Land''s protectors. "Protector of the sacrednd, you truly live up to your name. Amazing, I''m impressed." Mu Feng stared at the protector and said coldly. "Young man, what era are you living in now? why are you still using a sword? you''re an Evolver and you''re using a sword as a weapon? either you''re not in your right mind or you''re just trying to look cool. Am I right?" The protector stared at the sword in Mu Feng''s hand and sneered. The young men and women beside Mu Feng couldn''t help but whisper to each other. Although Mu Feng wouldn''t admit it, the Holy Land protector was right. He was just acting cool! "Bang!" A loud sound reverberated throughout the entire area. The Holynd''s protector looked down at the wound on his shoulder, then looked at Mu Feng in disbelief. Not only were the Holy Land guardians dumbfounded, but PEI Yuan, Pei Li, and Lin nuo were also dumbfounded. At that moment, Lin nuo was holding a gun that was still smoking ... "I thought about it just now, and what you said makes sense. I''ll use this then." "This bullet is specially made to target evolvers," Mu Feng said with a serious expression. Pei Yan was speechless. Pei Li was speechless. Lin nuo was speechless. ..."" Lingyue was speechless. Mu Yu was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1514 Let us continue

Chapter 1514 Let us continue

Everyone present looked at Mu Feng in unison. This Mu family''s boss was a legendary and powerful Evolver. Why did he not y by the rules? When the Holy Land Guardian said that he was too old to use a sword, he didn''t even refute. He turned around and took out a gun. He even used a special bullet and finally injured the Holy Land Guardian. Lin Yan did not expect that this man, who looked like a celestial being and carried a sword, would suddenly do something like this. What made her speechless was that he could still do something so shameless with a serious expression. It was really surprising. Mu Yu stared at Mu Feng, wanting to say something, but in the end, nothing came out of her mouth. These people didn''t understand their big brother. Mu Yu had grown up with him, so she naturally knew what kind of person Mu Feng was. This guy wasn''t easy to deal with at all. He had liked to bully her and her sister Muyan since they were little. Not only that, but he had also bullied almost all the younger generation of the MU family. Not only was he evil, but he was also extremely shameless. Of course, Mu Feng might not have thought that he was shameless, but everything he did, even though his expression was serious, was shameless. Just like how he had bullied her and her sister Muyan in the past, she could imagine that her serious - looking brother, who exuded an air of authority without being angry, had stolen their snacks. So, what Mu Feng did just now might be unbelievable and shocking to others, but not to her. It was too normal. Even when he had just made his move, she already had a bad feeling. In the end, his "style" was indeed the same as before ... "How could there be such a shameless young man like you in this world? I''m just saying that as an Evolver, it''s very strange that you''re using a sword. I didn''t ask you to change your gun, but you actually used a special bullet ... As an Evolver of your level, don''t you feel ashamed to use a normal person''s gun?" The protector looked at Mu Feng and shouted coldly. Mu Feng pondered for a moment and then lowered his head, as if he was looking for something. "Cousin, don''t look for him anymore. I''ve left the fiercer ones at home. Don''t you think I''m tired of carrying that thing? besides, ordinary people will be scared. We''ll be taken away." A certain girl said timidly. "Oh." Mu Feng nced at the girl. The Holynd''s protector frowned. Just now ... What was this young man looking for? "Could he have been looking for dapao?" Xing Chen poked the back of lingyue''s hand. "Ah, this ... I don''t know, but it seems, maybe, there''s such a possibility. I keep feeling that this person''s brain isn''t normal, and he''s not someone to be trifled with ..." Ling Yue wiped the sweat off her forehead. "Hey, Pei Li, what was he looking for just now?" Pei Yan looked at Pei Li. "It might be a rocketuncher." Pei Li said after a moment of thought. ¡­¡­ "Okay, in that case, I won''t use the gun. Even if it''s a specially made bullet, it shouldn''t be able to pose any threat to you." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Alright, young man, let''s continue." The Holy Land protector chuckled. "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Feng raised his gun and shot the Holy Land Guardian''s wrist. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin nuo was speechless. Pei Yan was speechless. Pei Li was speechless. Mu Yu was speechless. ..."" Lingyue was speechless. Several people from the MU family were speechless. Chapter 1515 1514 - kidnapping for money

Chapter 1515 Chapter 1514 - kidnapping for money

Lin Yan stared at Mu Feng. ''This man ... Is he really the SSS - ss wanted criminal on the'' all - Evil ''and'' extremely evil ''list of rewards for evolvers? Although it was very valuable, it didn''t seem to be easy to provoke. Suddenly, Lin Yan shook her head hard. What was she thinking? although this man was extremely valuable ... He was a member of the MU family, so he should be her brother. She had been thinking about whether there was a way to catch Mu Feng and Exchange him for tons of rewards. "How could I do this ..." Lin Yan mumbled. She was extremely ashamed of her previous thoughts. She wanted to p herself on the spot. Why was she so stupid? she could have just kidnapped him after they had discussed it. Didn''t the MU family''s mistress do the same back then? At this moment, the protector looked at his wrist and frowned. He then looked at Mu Feng and sighed,""Look at you youngsters these days. You don''t have any manners at all. You said you don''t need it, but you shot me again. You''re really a little bastard." Hearing that, Mu Feng''s face was calm and he said coldly,""Yes, but there was still one bullet left in it. It would be a waste if I didn''t use it. I''ve used it up." After Mu Feng finished speaking, he threw the pistol aside. "This toy should be able to deal with other evolvers, but it won''t work on me." The protector said. Soon after, the Saintnd Guardian''s wound from the special bullet was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just as he said, this thing had no effect on him. Mu Feng looked at the Holy Land''s Guardian and did not refute. He was just doing it because he was excited. He naturally knew that this kind of thing could not threaten the Holy Land''s Guardian. Even if it hit the Holy Land''s Guardian in the forehead, it would not even hurt him, let alone the body. At this moment, Mu Feng''s Evolver''s aura instantly rose to its peak. It was as if an ancient beast that had been sealed for a long time had awakened. Looking at the change in Mu Feng''s aura, Xing Chen was surprised.""What a terrifying aura of evolution. What level of evolution has he obtained?" "He''s indeed very powerful, but ..." Bai He looked at Mu Feng. Even so, he was still far from being able to deal with the sacrednd''s guardians. Of the two sacrednd protectors, one had evolved his spiritual domain while the other had evolved his physical domain. They had both reached their limits, and the one they were facing now was a protector whose physical body had evolved to the extreme. Although Mu Feng of the MU family was powerful, he was still a dimension away from the protector. However, this kind of demoralizing words, Bai He couldn''t say it. Everyone was looking at Mu Feng. It was rare to see such a powerful Evolver, so they were really looking forward to it. "You little bastard." The Holynd''s protector looked at Mu Feng with a smile.""Originally, this matter had nothing to do with you, but since you insist on causing trouble, I have no choice but to kill you first." "Hmph, what a boastful old man. What kind of skill is it for you to kill him? if you have the ability, then kill this!" Pei Yan pointed at Pei Li beside her. Pei Li looked at Pei Yan with an unfriendly gaze. The Holy Land''s Guardian was toozy to pay attention to PEI Yuan. He stared at Mu Feng."Are you ready to die?" Mu Feng frowned and said coldly,""I''m not ready yet. Wait a moment. " The Holy Land''s protectors were speechless. Chapter 1516 The most beautiful in the world

Chapter 1516 The most beautiful in the world

Was it because he hadn''t been out of the mountain for too long? the young people these days were different from the past. It was the same for the young and the old. This should be the generation gap. "It''s done," Mu Feng quickly said. "Then I''ll start with you." The Holy Land protector was about to attack. "Wait, I''m not ready, I''ve thought about it," Mu Feng said. The Holy Land protector seemed to have lost his patience."What do you mean?" "She, there''s still her." Mu Feng pointed at Lin Yan and mu Yu, who was standing beside her. "I give up on these two little Sisters. I''m not your match. You can take them. They have nothing to do with me." Mu Feng said. Lin Yan was speechless. Mu Yu was speechless. Everyone was speechless. "No rtionship?" "Aren''t these two your younger sisters?"the Holy Land protector was puzzled." How can they not be rted?" "Yes." Mu Feng nodded."It''s alright. If it''s a younger sister, mother can give birth to another one." "You little bastard, you''re really heartless. If I were your parents, I would definitely drown you when you were born." The protector said. Mu Feng looked at the protector for a moment, then said seriously,""My mother doesn''t like you." The Holy Land''s protectors were speechless. "Forget it. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Since you''ve made it clear that you won''t interfere in this matter, I have no reason to attack you. This matter has nothing to do with you." The sacrednd protector immediately grabbed Lin Yan and mu Yu, who were still in a daze. However, just as The Guardian grabbed Lin Yan and mu Yu and was about to leave, Mu Feng appeared behind The Guardian as if he had teleported. The long sword in his right hand and his left fist struck out at the same time. The swordnded on the protector''s back, and the fistnded on his neck. In an instant, the Holy Land protector was sent flying. "Mu Feng, you''re a disgrace to the MU family." Mu Yu coldlyughed as she looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng expressionlessly looked at mu Yu. He opened his mouth, but there was no sound. After reading Mu Feng''s lips, mu Yu flew into a rage."Curse again!" Even Lin Yan couldn''t hold back her anger. He mouthed that mu Yu was ugly. Lin Yan gritted her teeth. Was this man blind? how was Muyu ugly? He didn''t have human standards of beauty. Mu Yu was clearly as beautiful as a fairy! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Yan looked at Mu Feng unhappily."Sister mu Yu looks like a fairy. She''s the most beautiful girl in the world. Are you blind?!" Mu Yuughed coldly after Lin Yan finished. "You''re really tactful. " Before Lin Yan could say anything, the ground started to shake. "Be careful!" The White Crane couldn''t help but shout. The Holy Land protector stomped on the ground and then rushed over like a cannonball. "BOOM!" A thunderous sound exploded. The Holynd''s protector''s entire body crashed into Mu Feng, knocking him to the ground. "You little bastard, you''re full of lies." The Holy Land Messenger looked at Mu Feng, who was in a sorry state, and scolded him. Although Mu Feng''s methods couldn''t cause him much harm, the Holy Land protector hated this kind of behavior. "Are you alright ..." Lin Yan was worried about Mu Feng''s safety and could not help but ask. "You''ll know when you try. " Mu Feng stood up and patted the dust off his clothes. Mu Feng stared at the protector and frowned.""I, Mu Feng, am a man of my words. I''ve always done things with indomitable spirit. Of course, I won''t lie. I just regret it. We didn''t agree that we can''t go back on our words." Chapter 1517 1516 - you are right

Chapter 1517 Chapter 1516 - you are right

After Mu Feng finished speaking, the protector didn''t waste any time and pped him. Seeing this, Mu Feng''s expression changed and he immediately raised his sword to block. When the protector''s palmnded on the sword, the de was broken, and Mu Feng was forced to take a dozen steps back. "Are the Holy Land''s protectors really that strong?" Lin Yan''s heart skipped a beat. This was only a protector, but it was enough to make them feel despair. So many powerful evolvers were simply not enough. If this protector was a little more vicious, they would have died long ago. Furthermore, there were two protectors, and above the protectors was ... The Holy Lord! "Is there no way to defeat him?" Lin Yan looked at mu Yu nervously. "There is." Mu Yu said. "What is it?" Lin Yan said in a hurry. "Find an Evolver who is stronger than him." Mu Yu said coldly. Lin Yan was so smart that she didn''t even need to tell him about such things. "You''re so beautiful. " Lin Yan suppressed her anger and smiled at mu Yu. "You too," Mu Yu said. ¡­¡­ "You, you, you, and you guys." Mu Feng pointed at Lin nuo, Pei Yan, and Pei Li."Can''t you see that I can''t beat them?" "I saw it. You can''t beat us, but we can''t either." Pei Yan was baffled. "Then can''t youe and help? are you just going to watch me get beaten up like this?" Mu Feng said. The few of them were a little speechless. His invincible aura just now was too intimidating. How would they dare to go up? what if they dragged him down? Soon, Lin nuo and the rest surrounded the Holy Land guardians. "You, you, you." Mu Feng pointed at star - sinking, lingyue, and white Crane. "You guys ..." Mu Feng furrowed his brows. "I''m fine now. " ..."" Lingyue was speechless. Bai He was speechless. "What do you mean by this? are you looking down on us?" "I feel like what you''re saying is ..." After feeling Mu Feng''s cold gaze, the indignance on Xing Chen''s face was reced by a smile."I think what you said, what you said ... Is right!" It was better not to provoke an Evolver of this level, especially Mu Feng. His brain was not normal, so it would not be strange if he did something. "Hit him." Mu Feng pointed at the Holy Land''s Guardian and said to Lin nuo and the others. "It''s not easy to handle. " "This Holy Land Guardian''s body has evolved to the extreme," Lin nuo said."Only evolvers in the spiritual domain can hurt him." "Aren''t you the chairman of the Hunter Association? don''t tell me the Hunter Association doesn''t have an evolved human with a spiritual domain?" Pei Li asked. Lin nuo smiled bitterly."I''m just the president, but that doesn''t mean I have absolute control. The Hunter Association''s system is moreplete, and the Holy Land''s guardians didn''t go against our system. So, I''m only representing myself in the battle, not the Hunter Association." Moreover ... Even though the Hunter Association had evolved humans in the spiritual domain, they would be courting death if they were to use them against a Guardian from a Holy Land of such a level. They would not be of much use. In order to deal with an Evolver of this level, one had to at least evolve their spiritual domain to an extremely high level. Otherwise, it would all be useless. Pei Li was deep in thought. Although he had an undying body, his power was still not enough to harm the Holy Land''s guardians. If only evolvers in the mental realm could try, then PEI Yucheng ... Before Pei Li could think, the Holy Land guardians had alreadyunched their attack. Chapter 1518 Crippled lunatic

Chapter 1518 Crippled lunatic

Although they were no match for the Holy Land guardians, they had the advantage in numbers and would not be defeated instantly, especially Pei Li, who was very difficult to deal with. "Sister rain, aren''t you a spiritual evolved human?" Lin Yan asked. Out of all the people present, mu Yu was the only one who had purely evolved her spiritual domain. Mu Yu shook her head."I''ve tried, but his mental defense is too strong. My mental control can''t prate it. I can''t do it." "Is there no other way?" Lin Yan asked. "There is ..." "Find someone stronger than him to defeat?" Lin Yan''s mouth twitched. Mu Yu said,"PEI Yucheng''s spiritual domain has evolved very quickly. Let him control it. With them, we should be able to do it." Lin Yan was speechless. This was supposed to be a pretty good method. Unfortunately, PEI Yucheng was in seclusion to break through, so he couldn''t make it here. Even though Lin Yan had never evolved before, she knew that the process of a high - Level Evolver''s breakthrough was extremely dangerous. A slight mistake could lead to their own doom. If he interrupted PEI Yucheng''s evolution, he might even die. "Can hee?" Mu Yu looked at Lin Yan. "I don''t think so." Lin Yan answered honestly. "Then there''s nothing more to say." Mu Yu said. Before Lin Yan could continue, she was hit by a heavy object. She staggered and almost fell. "Sister, I''m sorry." Lin nuo looked at Lin Yan and smiled awkwardly,""I was identally sent flying by that protector." Just as Lin nuo finished speaking, Pei Yan and Pei Li also flew over, looking extremely miserable, leaving only Mu Feng still struggling. Lin nuo''s eyes and hands were sharp, and he immediately grabbed the two brothers. "How can I fight this? the difference is too big. If you have the ability, give me ten years ... Shameless old man!" Lin Yan touched Pei Yan''s head as she looked at the angry woman. "Are you guys watching a show?" Mu Feng said to the young men and women of the MU family. The young men and women of the MU family looked helpless. They wanted to fight, but ... Their strength didn''t allow them to. Not only would they not be of any help, but they would probably drag him down. It seemed like Mu Feng was in a hurry, otherwise, he wouldn''t have let the few of them fight. At that moment, Lin Yan''s phone rang. Lin Yan wanted to hang up, but after looking at the caller, she had no choice but to answer the call. "Lame psychopath, Gao Xiaoji." Lin Yan was confused when the call was hung up again. Soon, Lin Yan saw a few people. Xiao Yao was dressed in a formal suit. He looked at the things in his hands as he looked at the road ahead. "I found it." Xiao Yao said. When he got closer, Lin Yan realized that he was holding apass! Xiao Yao was leading the way with apass in his hand. Xiao Ji was in a wheelchair, pushed by a young man. Lin Yan was surprised to see the man who was pushing the wheelchair. Of course, Lin Yan knew the man. She was very, very familiar with him. The younger brother he had acknowledged, Xiao Ze! Although he was her younger brother, Lin Yan did not know much about Xiao Ze''s background. She only knew that Xiao Ze was very powerful and had a lot of information. For so many years, Xiao Ze had been the one who asked for her brother''s information, even though he had not been able to find anything useful. However, Lin Yan could not understand why Xiao Ze was with Xiao Ji and why he was pushing his wheelchair. "Xiao Ze ... Xiao Ji ..." Lin Yan''s expression changed slightly. ''Both of them have the same surname, Xiao. Could this guy be Xiao Yao''s ... Illegitimate child?'' Chapter 1519 The think tank of Shanhai

Chapter 1519 The think tank of Shanhai

The more Lin Yan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Besides, Xiao Ze and Xiao Ji looked very simr ... There was no doubt that Xiao Ze was the illegitimate son of Xiao Ji! Although Xiao Ji looked young, as a powerful Evolver, no one knew how old he was. He might be in his 50s or 60s. Xiao Ze looked at Lin Yan and raised his hand in greeting. However, Lin Yan ignored him. Instead, she stared at him with a strange look. She sized him up for a while, then sized up his brother Xiao Ji. Xiao Ze was a little embarrassed. He guessed that Lin Yan must have guessed that he was Xiao Ji''s younger brother, the third son of the third heaven. However, he had never hidden his identity, and she had never asked. Looking at the situation before him, Xiao Yao finally felt relieved. It seemed that he had made it in time. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ji had predicted that protector long would ignore the Holy leader''s order and enter the city to find Lin Yan instead of fighting against therge group of evolvers outside the city. Looking at the old man, Xiao Yao was lost in thought. That man should be one of the two guardians of the sacrednd, Guardian long, whose body had evolved to the limit. "Protector Dragon, it''s been many years since west met. You''re still as elegant as ever." Xiao Ji greeted the protector with a faint smile. The protector looked at Xiao Ji for a moment and suddenly smiled as if he had thought of something."Oh, I know you. You were a member of the mountain sea back then. You must be Bai Ze of the mountain sea ... You''re the idiot of the mountain sea." "It seems that protector Dragon still can''t tell what a retard is and what a think tank is. I''ve also realized something from this." Xiao Jiughed. "What reason? tell me." The Holy Land protector asked curiously. "No matter how powerful an evolved person is or how much they can evolve, they still need to study hard. Otherwise, they''ll all be like protector Dragon, who has great martial strength but an empty mind. They''ll show the characteristics of being illiterate and make peopleugh at them." Xiao Ji said softly. The protector''s face turned pale."You''re cultured. How did you be a cripple?" Xiao Ji didn''t think much of it. "I became a cripple because my evolution level was too high. My body couldn''t take it. This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with culture. You''re the one who said something like that, protector Dragon." "What, do they know each other?" Xing Chen looked at lingyue and asked in a small voice. ording to Xiao Ji''s personality, he shouldn''t be so talkative. "It''s more than acquaintance, it''s a blood feud. " "This protector has killed so many members of the mountain sea tribe and even severely injured Xiao Ji. It''s already a good thing that Xiao Ji didn''t curse his 18 generations of ancestors ..." Lingyue replied softly. ..."" "Xiao Ji, have you forgotten the pain from back then? Since you''re not dead, why don''t you cherish your life and try to interfere again?" The Saintnd protector sneered. "Protector Dragon is too kind. It''s just a cheap life." Xiao Ji didn''t get angry, he just smiled and said,"He didn''t n to attack today either. It seems that protector Dragon is overthinking." "That''s for the best. I can''t bear to kill you after seeing you injured to this extent. " The Holy Land protector sighed. Xiao Ji shook his head."Although I don''t intend to interfere, protector Dragon killed many of my close friends and seriously injured me. It''s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Protector Dragon was illiterate back then, so he probably didn''t understand." "You''re looking for death!" The Holynd''s protector shouted angrily. He had just mocked Shanhai baize for being a retard. It was not that he did not understand the meaning of "retard" and "think tank." Instead, he had been insulted by him. How preposterous! Chapter 1520 1519 - mental attack

Chapter 1520 Chapter 1519 - mental attack

Xiao Ji chuckled as he looked at the sacrednd''s protectors."Otherwise, protector Dragon would still think that I''m Bai Ze from back then. I used to stand, but now, I''m a cripple ... I lost my legs, but what I got was ... Strength!" At that moment, the smile on Xiao Ji''s face disappeared and was reced by a bone - chilling coldness. With just a nce, it was as if it could bring people into the abyss of Asura and make them consigned to eternal damnation! Even Xiao Ze and Xiao Yao felt a bone - chilling cold. Xiao Ze''s entire aura changed drastically, as if he was an ancient true God who had descended upon the mortal world with arrogance and pride. Anyone who dared to look down on a true God would die without a ce to hide! "Bang!" Xiao Ji sat in his wheelchair and didn''t move at all. However, the protector''s speed suddenly slowed down. There was a dazed look in his eyes. Although he woke up quickly, he would fall back into the dazed state the next second. This repeated again and again. It was a vicious cycle. "The boss of the third sky?" Behind Lin Yan, mu Yu''s eyes fell on Xiao Ji. "Just how powerful has this person''s spiritual domain evolved to be able to break through a Holy Land protector''s spiritual defense in an instant without warning? how could anyone in the world reach such a level?" Mu Yu was also an Evolver with a spiritual domain. Although she wasn''t abat - Type and was more of a control - Type, she had tried to break through the Holy Land''s Guardian''s spiritual defense before, but it was impossible to seed. She felt a deep sense of powerlessness against the Guardian''s spiritual defense. If one had to describe it, it was as if the Holy Land Guardian''s mental defense was a huge steel wall that broke through the sky, and she was just a one - month - old child. There was nothing else except powerlessness and despair. The boss of the third firmament was not only a battle - Type spirit domain Evolver, but his level of evolution was so deep that it was impossible to estimate. "BOOM!" There was a loud bang. The protector bent his back as if an invisible mountain was pressing down on him. He tried to straighten his body to resist, but the force he exerted was so great that a deep pit appeared on the ground, and the ground around him was filled with cracks. "Kneel down." Xiao Ji sat in his wheelchair, his face emotionless. His voice was bone - chilling as if he didn''te from the mortal world. "Bastard ..." "You''re courting death!" The protector shouted angrily, trying to break free from the restraints, but in the next second, his expression became extremely dull. His knee smashed into the ground, and he knelt down on one knee. "Spiritual control?" Mu Yu looked at Xiao Ji, her eyes filled with shock. She was wrong. The boss of the third sky was not only a battle - Type Evolver with a spiritual domain, but he was also an Evolver with a spiritual control! It was a double evolution of his spiritual domain! "Let''s go, kill this bad old man!" "Go!" Pei Min shouted and immediately rushed towards the stunned protector. "Idiot,e back!" Pei Li wanted to catch Pei Yan, but he ran too fast. However, as soon as she got close to the protector, her eyes zed over, and she knelt on the ground with a thud. She was covered in sweat as if she had lost her soul. "Not good ..." Lin nuo was shocked. "Idiot!" Pei Li frowned deeply when he saw Pei Yan''s appearance. Couldn''t he tell what level Xiao Ji was at? anyone who looked at him in the eye would be caught in his attack! Chapter 1521 1520 - saving

Chapter 1521 Chapter 1520 - saving

Xiao Ji looked at Pei Min and frowned. The Saintnd''s protector could still resist, but Pei Min couldn ''t. If Xiao Ji ignored him, even if he could kill the Saintnd''s protector today, Pei Min would end up the same. "I''ll go and rescue him. " The White Crane was about to step forward. However, before the White Crane could do anything, Lin nuo immediately stepped forward to stop it. "You''re not going to save him, you''re going to die. " Lin nuo said to the White Crane. At Xiao Ji''s level of evolution, only evolvers with the same level of spiritual domain could resist his spiritual domain attack. Evolvers like Bai He would die in an instant if they were not careful. "Will I die?" The White Crane asked. "Remove the" mo "word." Lin nuo said seriously. "Then ... Can we find someone who won''t die to save him?" As the White Crane''s words fell, the gazes of the few people fell on Pei Li. Pei Li did not reply. Needless to say, he had nned to do so as well. "Don''t go," Mu Feng ced his palm on Pei Li''s left shoulder. "What''s wrong?" Pei Li was puzzled. "As long as you''re not a spirit domain Evolver like him, you won''t be able to do anything once you get close." Mu Feng exined. "Then what do we do?" Lin Yan limped up to him anxiously. Mu Feng shook his head. There wasn''t a good solution. Unless Xiao Ji dispelled the power of his spiritual control and attack, otherwise ... Before Lin Yan could say anything, Pei Yan Ran out of the room with a cry, her body drenched in sweat. It was obvious that Xiao Ji had made his decision and stopped. Although PEI Yuan was fine, the Holy Land protectors were the same. Without any dy, the protector charged towards Xiao Ji. The sacrednd protector knew that he had to kill Xiao Ji as quickly as possible. No matter how terrifying Xiao Ji''s spirit domain was, his body was still extremely weak. Just look at his legs. In fact, Xiao Ji''s physique was not evenparable to a normal Evolver ''s. As long as he got close, he would be able to kill him in one hit. Xiao Ji was too much of a threat to him. If it wasn''t for the special situation just now, he would have died here today. He really didn''t expect that Bai Ze, who used to be in the mountains and seas, could actually grow to such a terrifying height. Mu Feng and Lin nuo were the first to react when they saw the Holynd''s protector rushing towards Xiao Ji without hesitation. It was obvious that the protector had made up his mind to kill Xiao Ji after experiencing his power. Although Xiao Ji''s spiritual domain was terrifying, his body was very fragile. Even Lin Yan could kill him if she got close to him, let alone a peak - Level Evolver like the Holy Land Guardian. The sacrednd protector wasn''t far from Xiao Ji, and he was extremely fast. It was impossible to stop him. Seeing the sacrednd''s protectors rushing over, Xiao Yao stepped forward and stood guard beside Xiao Ji. "Bang!" "You''re in the way, get lost!" The Holy Land protector shouted. In the next second, Xiao Yao''s fist and the protector''s fist collided. With a loud bang, Xiao Yao was no match for him and was forced back a dozen steps before he could stop. Xiao Ze, who was in charge of pushing the wheelchair, was so frightened that he was at a loss. Although he was also an Evolver, he was still a weakling. Combat was not his strong point. His strength was in obtaining information and making money! Chapter 1522 I’m sorry, brother

Chapter 1522 I''m sorry, brother

"Big brother!" Xiao Ze looked at Xiao Ji worriedly. Xiao Ji''s face was expressionless. He just looked up and ignored Xiao Ze. A figure suddenly descended from the sky as the sacrednd protectors approached Xiao Ze. The neer kicked the Holy Land protector''s head. The crowd still didn''t know what had happened, but all they saw was that the man had knocked the Holy Land''s Guardian to the ground. "Even the Holy Land can''t bully my daughter." The womannded on the ground and shouted coldly. "Mu ningshuang!" Seeing the woman, mu Yu''s pupils contracted, and she instantly became excited. "Mu ningshuang ...?" Lin Yan''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the woman in front of her. In fact, Lin Yan could roughly guess the woman''s identity from mu Yu''s expression. The MU family''s matriarch, their mother. Mu ningshuang sized up Lin Yan and mu Yu, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. "Yan, Xiaoyu." Mu ningshuang muttered softly. "Mu ningshuang!" Mu Yu red at the woman, her eyes bloodshot. Back then, it was this Mu family''s matriarch, mu ningshuang, who had pushed her to the Holy Land to die in mu Yan''s ce! From mu Yu''s tone, mu ningshuang knew that she hated her, but ... Things weren''t as she thought. She was responsible for the current situation. "Mistress mu, How dare you! I''ll take the MU family''s descendants as insensible and won''t pursue the matter. As the mistress of the MU family, your actions are a public challenge to the sacrednd. Are you dering war on the sacrednd?" The protector patted the dust off his body and stood up again as if nothing had happened. Although mu ningshuang had many things she wanted to tell Lin Yan and mu Yu, now was not the time. "I don''t dare to go against the Holy Land. I''m just carrying out my duty as a mother. Protecting my children is my responsibility as a mother." Mu ningshuang looked at the protector and said. "Protector Dragon, if you want to kill me, that was your best chance. It''s also the only second chance in your life. It''s a pity that you didn''t take itst time, and you still don''t have the confidence this time." Xiao Ji stared at the protector."Reincarnate." "Damn ..." The Holy Land protector''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He knew that Xiao Ji was not joking. When they destroyed Shanhai city, he had let Xiao Ji live because of a moment of carelessness. Just now was the best opportunity ... But it had been ruined by the mistress of the MU family. Now that Xiao Ji''s spiritual domain had reappeared and the MU family''s mistress was by his side, he couldn''t kill Xiao Ji instantly. The Holy Land protector didn''t waste any time and turned to retreat. However, before he could move, his mind was in a daze. Before he knew what had happened, he hadpletely lost his will and consciousness. "He''s dead?" The White Crane couldn''t believe its eyes as it looked at the Holy Land protector who had fallen to the ground. "I don''t think so, but if I don''t use my spiritual domain to unseal his mind, he will fall into a deep sleep forever." Mu Feng said. "BOOM!" Pei Li punched the tree behind Pei Yan, breaking it in half. "Are you crazy?" Pei Yan said in surprise. "Idiot." Pei Li red at Pei Yan angrily.""You almost killed everyone!" "I ..." Pei Li was unconvinced. He wanted to refute, but he couldn ''T. He had been too impulsive this time. "I didn''t do it on purpose ..." Pei Yan snorted softly, then secretly hooked Pei Li''s little hand."Alright, alright, it''s indeed my fault. I''m sorry, brother. Don''t be angry, I already know my mistake! It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person I am. Who asked you to not look at me!" When Pei Li heard Pei Yan call him brother and act coquettishly with him, an imperceptible blush appeared on his serious little face. He said in a stiff tone,"are you mentally damaged?" "No, no! Brother, you still love me after all~"Pei Yan said with a smile. "Shut up!" Chapter 1523 She is a mother

Chapter 1523 She is a mother

"Are you two alright?" Lin Yan quickly ran to Pei Yan and Pei Li. She squatted down and looked at the two children with heartache. "Mom, I''m fine." Pei Qian pounced into Lin Yan''s arms and admitted his mistake with a face full of guilt."Mom, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault!" "It''s good that you''re fine. Next time, you can''t be so reckless ..." Lin Yan was talking to Pei Yan when mu ningshuang walked over. She looked at the two children curiously and mumbled to Lin Yan,""These two kids ... They look like Cheng when he was young ..." Hearing this, Lin Yan looked at mu ningshuang. At this moment, she did not know what tone she should use to speak to her. "You are ..." Lin Yan''s voice was a little nervous. Mu ningshuang and Lin Yan''s eyes met. Mu ningshuang was speechless for a long time, but her eyes turned red. Her daughter actually asked her who she was. "I''m ... Mom. " Mu ningshuang''s eyes were red as she smiled and said,"I''m your mother." "Mom?" Pei Yan and Pei Li looked surprised and even a little incredulous. So, this beautiful sister who looked about the same age as their mother was their mother''s mother, which meant that she was their grandmother? Lin Yan''s feelings wereplicated. She should be happy and excited to finally see her family. However, she had not recovered her memory. The person in front of her was still a stranger, so she did not know how to greet him. However, the woman gave her a very friendly feeling. She should be someone who used to be very close to her. "Mu ningshuang!" Suddenly, mu Yu shouted and rushed forward with a dagger in her hand, pressing it against the woman''s neck. Xiao Yao was speechless. Xiao Ze was speechless. "What kind of drama is this family putting on? doesn''t anyone care about big brother? but big brother saved the entire scene, okay? such a terrifying enemy fell just like that. There was no apuse, no cheers, no tears of joy. I can''t ept it!" Xiao Ze snorted in dissatisfaction. Xiao Ji nced at Xiao Ze. Although his face was expressionless, his eyes seemed to agree. "Muyu, what are you doing!" Mu Feng coldly shouted. "It''s none of your business!" Mu Yu didn''t even look at Mu Feng, only staring at mu ningshuang. "Muyu, calm down. She is ..." Lin Yan said anxiously. "She''s your mother, not mine. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have sent me to the sacrednd to die in your ce!"Mu Yu interrupted. "We have to figure it out first!" Lin Yan tried to persuade her. She had a feeling that mu ningshuang was not that kind of person. "Clear? I''ve already died once, what do I need to be clear about!" Mu Yu said angrily. Lin Yan looked at mu ningshuang and scratched her head. She still could not call her ''mother'', so she did not force herself to think about how to address her."Um, can you tell us what happened at that time? I''ve lost all my memories, I can''t remember anything at all ..." Mu ningshuang looked at mu Yu and then at Lin Yan. She sighed helplessly. "I''ll exin. " Suddenly, Mu Feng stood up and said. Immediately, Lin Yan and the others looked at Mu Feng. "Sigh, I don''t know what to say for a moment." Mu Feng said seriously. Lin Yan was speechless. Seeing that mu Yu''s expression was bing more and more strange, Mu Feng sighed and could only say, "You''re not only ugly, you''re also stupid. Use your own brain to think. No matter how much of a B * stard a mother is, she''s nothing. Even if she beat her son up for the sake of scamming the bounty, even if she ... She''s still a mother." Chapter 1524 1523 - be a piece of trash

Chapter 1524 Chapter 1523 - be a piece of trash

"What are you trying to say?" mu Yu frowned. Lin Yan''s mouth twitched."Can you get to the point?" "Oh, it''s actually very simple. Back then, the sacrednd tried to kill Muyan, but Muyan didn''t die. She was saved by Mu yang. The sacrednd personally visited the MU family and said that Muyan had made a mistake and escaped to avoid punishment. If they didn''t hand her over, they would be listed as a fugitive from the sacrednd." Mu Feng looked at mu Yu and continued,"we didn''t know what happened back then. Muyan was missing and couldn''t be handed over to the sacrednd. No one thought too much about it. We just thought that Muyan was in her rebellious period and had broken the school rules. We just wanted to settle the matter first, so we asked you to impersonate Muyan and go to the sacrednd to receive your punishment. We didn''t want Muyan to be a fugitive." Mu ningshuang stretched out her hand and gently ced it on mu Yu''s head,""Mom has been ming herself all these years. If I had been more careful and noticed something was wrong with the sacrednd, things wouldn''t have turned out this way. You and Yan are the same to me." "Why should I believe you!" Mu Yu shouted. "Even if you don''t understand mom, don''t you understand me?" Mu Feng said. "What do you mean?" Mu Yu asked. "How could we know about Muyan''s evolved ability? everyone in the family thinks of her as trash. Don''t you think of her as trash?" Mu Feng pouted and said. Lin Yan was speechless. Hey, she''s still here. Can you say this in front of her? "So what? what does that have to do with this?" Mu Yu said impatiently. "The reason why the leader of the sacrednd wanted to kill Muyan was because of her incredible ability. We didn''t know about this ability, so how could we know that the sacrednd wanted to kill Muyan? I was the one who suggested it to mom. We''ll let you go in first, and we''ll switch you back after we find that little B * stard Muyan. It''s just a temporary measure. I really didn''t know it would turn out like this. " Mu Feng said. "Do you think I''d believe you if you said you didn''t know about Muyan''s ability?" Mu Yu sneered. "So, as I said just now, even if you don''t understand mom, don''t you understand me? If we really knew that my sister had that kind of ability, would we have sent her to the sacrednd? Do you think I''m stupid or do you think mom is stupid? Knowing that she has such an ability, I''m sure we''ll keep her at home and let her help us break through the bottleneck of evolution. " Mu Feng''s face was full of pity. Lin Yan was speechless. Hehe, he felt like a tool. "It''s reasonable. " Xiao Ji interjected at an inappropriate time. Lin Yan was speechless,''shut up! "I believe that if the MU family''s mistress knew about the nine - headed Phoenix''s special ability, she would never let Muyan enter the sacrednd. Muyu, you just said that the MU family''s headdy could only sacrifice you for Muyan. Think about it carefully, if the MU family''s headdy finds out about her ability and doesn''t let her go to the sacrednd, everything will be solved. " Xiao Ji said. Hearing this, Mu Feng pped his hands."You''re indeed Shanhai''s think tank. I''ve said so much, but I can''t exin it as clearly as you." However, mu Yu didn''t believe him. She sneered,""You don''t have to say that. Neither Muyan nor I are members of the MU family, nor are we her daughters. The MU family was once an evolutionary force under the Shang n, but we just took on a mission. Even if you don''t know what Muyan''s ability means, the purpose of my existence is to save her from disaster. Don''t you know that?" Chapter 1525 Clone No. 23

Chapter 1525 Clone No. 23

Although mu Yu couldn''t ept it, she had to admit that this was the truth. From the beginning to the end, she was just a tool, a tool that lived for Muyan and a tool that died for her. This was her mission and the meaning of her existence in this world. However, she also had feelings. She would rely on her family and love them deeply. She understood joy and anger, and knew what was good and what was bad. Even if she had been cloned from Muyan''s cells, and even if the meaning of her existence was because of Muyan, why had no one told her from the beginning? Not only did she not understand her mission, but she also saw her as family. At least, she had never doubted her identity when she was young. If mu ningshuang had not treated her as a daughter, and mu Yan had not treated her as a sister, but had told her from the beginning that she was a clone and that she was destined to live and die for mu Yan, would it have been better? If that was the case, she would still have a long time to ept it and would not have to experience the pain of being abandoned and used by her family. If he had never obtained it, perhaps he would not have been in so much pain. Mu Feng looked at mu ningshuang, not knowing what to say. Only his mother knew everything. "You''re right. " After a long while, mu ningshuang looked at mu Yu and said,""The meaning of your existence ... Was for Yan." Mu Yu''s body trembled. Even though she already knew the truth, when it came out of this woman''s mouth, she still felt a chill down her spine and her heart was like dead ashes. Everything was her problem. She clearly knew why she existed in this world, but she could not ept it. This ... Perhaps it was really her fault. Mu ningshuang sighed,"the Shang Corporation did clearly tell me the meaning of your existence. I also told Yan that you were born to protect her. But ... Yan never agreed to use you as a scapegoat, nor did she tell you about it. She really sees you as her big sister. In the end, I decided to respect Yan''s decision and treat it as giving her a sister to keep herpany. You''re so much like her, and you''re as cute as her. Besides, I''ve raised you since we were little, and I''ve already treated you like family, just like Yan. " Mu Yu stared into mu ningshuang''s eyes, and their eyes met. She wanted to find a w in mu ningshuang''s bones, but she could not find a single one. Was it really as mu ningshuang had said, that everything was just a coincidence? "Be careful!" Suddenly, Lin nuo''s expression changed as he shouted at mu Yu. Before anyone could react, a young man appeared out of nowhere and snatched mu Yu''s sword away. Mu Yu was sent flying. Looking at the youth, mu ningshuang''s expression changed. As for Mu Feng and several people from the MU family, they immediately put on a highly vignt attitude. "How is it?" Lin Yan quickly ran to mu Yu''s side and helped her up. Then, she looked at the young man who had suddenly appeared. The young man had short white hair and was wearing a cute child - style nightgown. He was chewing gum and his eyes were cold. "Could it be ... The other Guardian of the sacrednd? It looks so small?" Lin Yan frowned. However, it was obvious that Lin Yan was overthinking. "Greetings, mistress." The young man bowed towards mu ningshuang."Mistress, father once told you that clone 23 ... Oh, that''s mu Yu. The reason for her existence is to help my little sister block disasters. Only when she dies will sheplete her mission." Chapter 1526 Help me out

Chapter 1526 Help me out

"What''s going on?" Star sank was shocked. "That child''s aura of evolution is so terrifying. It''s actually close to that Holy Land protector ..." Lingyue was also shocked. Xingchen asked,''what''s his background? Could he be an enemy of some female devil?" Lingyue shook her head."I''m not sure. I don''t have any information about this person at all. I don''t know if he''s a friend or a foe, so don''t act rashly." "Shang San ..." Mu ningshuang stared at the young man, her face revealing shock. "Mistress, I''m only the third child. You can''t change my name to Shang San just because I''m the third child. My name is Shang Hui." The young man said. "Shang San, what are you doing?" Mu Feng scolded sternly. Shang Hui was speechless. Xiao Feng, don''t be so rude." Mu ningshuang unhappily looked at Mu Feng. The adopted sons of the Shang family were not to be trifled with, especially this seemingly young boy. Mu ningshuang took a step forward and stared at Shang Hui with an unhappy expression."Shang San, how dare you harm my daughter!" "Mistress," Shang Hui said expressionlessly,"you''ve already broken the agreement you made with father. Back when mu Yu bore a grudge, father wanted me to deal with her, but you didn''t agree. We''ll give mistress some face and spare her life since she hasn''t made any substantial mistakes, but now, I''m afraid we can''t give mistress this face. If she dares to attack mistress today, she can kill little sister in the future. " "You dare?" Mu ningshuang coldly replied,"she''s my daughter. This is our family matter. It has nothing to do with your Shang n. It has even less to do with Shang Yuan!" At the mention of Shang Yuan, a cold glint appeared in mu ningshuang''s eyes. "Mistress, I''m sorry. Mu Yu is your daughter, but that''s your subjective opinion. Mu Yu is clone No. 23 of the Shang n, but that''s an objective fact. Besides, she was created by my father. In a sense, you''re just keeping her for me. Now, I need to retrieve clone No. 23." Shang Hui said. "Shang San, if you want to kill my daughter, you''ll have to step over my dead body!" Mu ningshuang''s expression was resolute. "Mistress, I think you''ve misunderstood. I don''t dare to fight with you, but ... I believe you know that there are not many evolvers in this world who can catch up with my speed. If I want to kill her, I only need an instant. There shouldn''t be anyone here who can stop me. " Shang Hui said. Upon hearing this, mu ningshuang fell silent. Shang Hui''s speed was indeed extremely fast. He was one of the top among Shang Yuan''s abnormally strong adopted children. Mu ningshuang seemed to have thought of something and her gaze fell on Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji''s attack and control were unparalleled. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than a single thought from Xiao Ji. Only Xiao Ji could stop him. "Cripple, can you do me a favor?" Mu ningshuang looked at Xiao Ji in a friendly manner. "The crippled brother in the wheelchair, do me a favor. The MU family owes you a huge favor!" Mu Feng also said. Xiao Yao was speechless. Xiao Ze looked at Xiao Ji''s legs and then at mu ningshuang and Mu Feng. Could these two people talk? His EQ was so low, yet he still asked for help and didn''t want to help! It was no wonder that the mother and son had turned the situation into today when it was originally very easy to exin. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this. " Xiao Ji refused. Xiao Yao and Xiao Ze looked at Xiao Ji at the same time. Chapter 1527 1526 - Tool

Chapter 1527 Chapter 1526 - Tool

Although Xiao Ze wasining, he still had to help. He didn''t expect his big brother to refuse. It couldn''t be possible. His big brother shouldn''t be so stingy. Besides, he was indeed a cripple! "This is the business of the Shang n. As an outsider, I have no right to interfere." Xiao Ji nced at mu Yu, who was standing behind Lin Yan."Most importantly, the hatred in mu Yu''s heart has already been nted. By now, it has probably grown into a towering tree. She is indeed a threat. If it were me, I would have done the same thing as Shang San." "Thank you for your understanding, but my name is Shang Hui." Shang Hui looked at Xiao Ji. "Then I''ll kill you first!" Mu Feng''s sword shed towards Shang Hui. The young men and women of the MU family also reacted quickly and surrounded Shang Hui. At this moment, Shang Hui''s hands were in the pockets of his Cartoon Pajamas. His entire bodynded on Mu Feng''s sword. He didn''t even look at Mu Feng as he stomped on the sword and quickly flew towards mu Yu. Shang Hui''s speed was so fast that it was difficult for people to react, especially in short distances. No one couldpare to Shang Hui. Shang Hui was holding a special dagger in his hand. The cold light on the dagger made Lin Yan unable to open her eyes. She wanted to stop this young man, but he was so fast that she couldn''t react. In the end, as if her body had reacted instinctively, Lin Yan turned around and protected mu Yu. Seeing this, Shang Hui frowned and stopped. Mu Feng and the rest of the MU n''s people were about to rush over, but they were stopped by mu ningshuang. Shang Hui''s speed was too fast. If he only wanted to kill mu Yu, they would not be able to stop him. However, mu Yan was different. No matter what, Shang Hui would not hurt mu Yan, especially since mu Yu was being protected by mu Yan. If they went over now, they would only cause more trouble. "It''s a good thing I can tell who you are and who Muyu is. " Shang Hui said. "Who are you? why did you kill my sister?" Lin Yan shouted angrily as she hugged mu Yu. "Your sister?" Shang Hui coldly looked at mu Yu, who was being protected by Lin Yan.""She''s just a tool. The meaning of her existence is to die for you one day. Do you think a tool is your sister?" At this moment, mu Yu''s body was trembling. Shang Hui''s every word was like a sharp knife stabbing into her heart. For so many years, the things that she did not want to admit and tried so hard to get rid of were now like a mountain, pressing down on her. She ... Was just a tool, and nothing could change that ... "You shut up!" Lin Yan red at the young man."You''re so young, why don''t you learn something better? you''re full of malice. She was never a tool. So what if she was a tool? I like to treat a tool as my sister. What does it have to do with you? are you too free?" "You need to be clear about one thing. We''re family. If you treat this failure as your sister, she''ll take your life." Shang Hui said. "You and I are family?" Lin Yan was a little confused, but she did not think too much about it and continued,""I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know what you do. If you want to kill my sister, just like I ... Just like what mistress said, you have to step over my dead body!" Although she had forgotten everything, and perhaps she had been given a new life, forgetting was not a reason or excuse. The mountains and seas were indeed created by her, and her family - like friends had once existed, but she had failed to protect them. Chapter 1528 I’ll let you be a grandfather

Chapter 1528 I''ll let you be a grandfather

This time, she had to protect every family member and everyone she cared about. Even if she didn''t have any abilities, she could be a Mad Dog. She would bite whoever hurt her family. It didn''t matter if they were kicked to death. "Muyan ..." Mu Yu looked at the girl in her arms, and her thoughts seemed to have returned to the times when she was full ofughter. This temperature seemed to be the one she was familiar with. "Little sister, get up." Shang Hui said coldly. "Little kid, hurry up and go back to school. Big sister will buy you lollipops tomorrow!" Lin Yan said coldly. "I''m your third brother. " Shang Hui said with a frown. "Fine, fine, fine. Don''t say that you''re my brother. As long as you don''t act rashly and don''t hurt my sister, I''ll even let you be my father. If you think that you''re younger than me, I''ll let you be my grandfather." Lin Yan said. Shang Hui: "..." Even though little sister lost her memory, her personality didn''t change at all. "Little sister, I''ll exin the situation to youter. I can''t let you fall into danger that might be even more terrifying than the Holy Land in the future because of your womanly benevolence." Shang Hui said. Even if the Holy Land''s crisis could be resolved, what would happen to the clone? She was in control of her father''s experimental technology. As long as the hatred in her heart was not eliminated, whether it was the MU family''s matriarch or her little sister, they would all die in her hands. The MU family''s matriarch was soft - hearted, but they were not Saints. She was just a clone, and the meaning of her birth was to help her little sister avoid disaster. Since she had developed hatred, it proved that she was a pure failure. A failed product should be destroyed! Before Lin Yan could say anything, Shang Hui had already disappeared from his spot. In the blink of an eye, Shang Hui was behind mu Yu. No matter how much Lin Yan protected mu Yu, she couldn''t attack from all directions, and from this angle, she could kill the clone in one shot. Lin Yan''s expression changed when she regained her senses. Shang Hui''s speed was too fast, and her body could not react at all. Just as mu Yu''s neck was about to be pierced through by the dagger, a ck shadow shed in front of Lin Yan''s eyes, and a strong hand grabbed Shang Hui''s wrist. The man was wearing a decent white shirt and exuded a cold aura that kept people at arm''s length. Lin Yan had seen this man before, and not just once. "Shang Yu, what do you mean?" Shang Hui raised his head and looked at the man, his face filled with dissatisfaction. "Third brother, stop." "What''s the difference between this and the sacrednd?"Shang Yu stared at Shang Hui. "I know, but this is Father''s will, and also fifth brother''s and my will." Shang Hui said. "However, father didn''t know that mistress and sister would value her so much. One treated her as his own daughter, and the other as his sister. If father knew, he would probably consider it more." "Alright, you''re the boss. You have the final say. However, when the timees, you''ll have to answer to father yourself." Shang Hui snorted coldly. Shang Yu released his grip and Shang Hui kept his dagger. "Little sister, it''s fine now." Shang Yu turned around and smiled at Lin Yan. "I think we''ve met before, more than once ... So, you guys are ... My father''s ..." Lin Yan stared at the man and suddenly realized. From the information Lin Yan had gathered, her biological father was Shang Yuan, the head of the Shang family. PEI Yucheng had told her that Shang Yuan had many adopted sons and daughters. The two people in front of her were probably two of the adopted sons. No wonder ... Chapter 1529 1528 - prison opening

Chapter 1529 Chapter 1528 - prison opening

So, this boy in pajamas, who didn''t look very old, was really her brother? "Little sister, since boss has spoken, I don''t have to do anything now, but her final oue still needs to be decided by father. Father hates failed works the most. Even if little sister wants to keep her, I think the possibility is very low." Shang Hui said to Lin Yan. "Father ..." Lin Yan said thoughtfully. The Shang n''s leader, Shang Yuan, was said to be the strongest Evolver n apart from the Holy Land. Lin Yan did not know much about her father. She could not recall anything about him. However, she was curious about what kind of person her father was, as he was the leader of the most powerful Evolver family in the Holy Land. "Then, where is he?" Lin Yan asked. "No one has ever been able to control father''s whereabouts. When it''s time to appear, father will appear." Shang Hui said. Lin Yan was speechless. Was she really his daughter? He was almost killed by the protector of the Holy Land. "We''ll talkter. " Lin nuo stepped forward."My colleagues from the Guild just sent me news that the evolvers outside the city have been suppressed by the Holy Land''s forces. The Holy Land''s other Guardian and the Holy Lord are already on their way here. We might not be able to stop them with our strength alone." "If the Shang family is willing to intervene in this matter ... There should be hope." Lin nuo looked at Shang Yu. "You might have some misunderstanding about the Holy Land." Shang Hui said,"even ten Shang ns would not be a match for that sacred Lord, let alone one." Hearing Shang Hui''s words, everyone''s expression changed. They knew how powerful the Holy Land was, but the Shang n was the most powerful Evolver n under the Holy Land. No matter how they looked at it, they should be able to hold their own against the Holy Land. However, Shang Hui said that even ten Shang ns could not defeat the Holy Land. "Is the power of the Holy Land that terrifying?" Lin Yan said in disbelief. "It''s not the Holy Land''s power that''s terrifying. It''s the Holy master''s power that''s terrifying." Shang Hui exined,"the Saint Lord''s level of evolution has already reached an unprecedented level. In this world, there is no power that can pose a real threat to this Saint Lord. He is almost a God among the evolvers." Lin Yan was speechless. ''Then, what''s the point of fighting? I''ll just surrender and beg the sacred leader to spare my life.'' "However, don''t be discouraged. Father said that he has a way to restrain the Holy Lord." Shang Hui continued. Lin Yan''s face darkened as she nced at Shang Hui. ''Can''t you just say everything in one breath?'' "Big sis rain, open the prison." Lin nuo''s gaze fell on mu Yu. The prison was an evolution space that mu Yu had created many years ago using experimental methods. It was a prison that the Hunter Association used to imprison evolvers who hadmitted heinous crimes. Since they were being targeted by the sacrednd, they couldn''t run away, so they might as well choose a territory that was beneficial to them. Mu Yu looked at Lin Yan and said,""My products are all in the prison field. They have pretty goodbat power. That''s my home ground." Every time she thought of the prison, Lin Yan''s scalp would tingle. She really did not want to go back to that damn ce. However, the current situation ... At that moment, Lin Yan thought of PEI Yucheng. She wondered how his evolution was going, and whether he was in any danger ... However, she couldn''t return to yunjian water vi now. She couldn''t draw the source of trouble over. "Actually, if the Holy leader really can''t be defeated, there''s really no need for everyone to take such a risk for me." Lin Yan took a deep breath and said to the others. Chapter 1530 1529 - fighting alongside

Chapter 1530 Chapter 1529 - fighting alongside

Although she was also very touched, it was also because of this that she did not want anyone to get hurt or even die because of her. "You and Xiaoyu are both my daughters." Mu ningshuang walked forward and said to Lin Yan and mu Yu. Mu Yu looked at the woman in front of her, and for some reason, her feelings became more and moreplicated. From their actions, it could be seen that both mu ningshuang and mu Yan were not what she thought they were. If they were just using her as a tool, they could just follow Shang Hui to recycle and dispose of her, a failed product. There was no need to go through so much trouble. There was no need or reason for them to put on an act. Perhaps, she was really wrong. However, for some unknown reason, although she really wanted to talk to mu ningshuang, she could not bring herself to do so. "If you die, I won''t be able to live for long." Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan."Don''t forget our promise. If we can survive this time, help me evolve. At least, help me recover my legs." "I really can''t remember The Promise Between Us, but ... If I can really survive, I''ll find a way to keep my promise." Lin Yan walked towards Xiao Ji and extended her hand. Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan''s hand and was at a loss for a moment. "What do you mean?" Xiao Ji said. "In the past, we were family andrades who fought side by side. In the future, we will still be." Lin Yan said with a smile. "Is that so ..." Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan and shook her hand."I''ll acknowledge you for now." Pei Yan and Pei Li quickly walked to Lin Yan''s back. The two brothers looked at Lin Yan unkindly. He was actually holding their mother''s hand! "Let''s go, we won''t make it in time. " Lin nuo urged. Lin Yan wanted to send PEI Yucheng a message, but after some thought, she decided not to. She would let him evolve in peace. ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, the group arrived at the prison. Lin Yan looked around with a confused expression. This prison was very different from thest time she was here. Thest time, it was like a deste desert, but this time, there were green mountains and clear waters. Mu Yu seemed to have noticed Lin Yan''s confusion, so she said,""His previous appearance was a disguise." "What kind of high - tech is this?" Lin Yan was surprised. "It''s abination of evolutionary power and experimental methods." Mu Yu exined. Lin Yan gave mu Yu a thumbs up."Amazing. You''re truly my sister." Mu Yu blushed, but she didn''t say anything. "The entrance here is very well hidden. It should take some time for the Holy Land to break through. Come, let''s think of a n to kill the Holy master." Mu Feng knelt down and washed his hands by the stream before speaking. "In this period of time, Shang Hui and I will be responsible for little sister''s safety until father arrives." "Don''t even think about how to defeat the Saint Lord," Shang Yu said."Just think about how to survive." "Shang Yi, your words are really cruel." Mu ningshuang looked at Shang Yu. "Mistress, it takes a certain amount of courage to face the truth, regardless of whether it''s cruel or not." Shang Yu said. Lin Yan was about to say something when she felt someone poking her waist. She turned around and saw mu Yu. "Should we ... Go into the room and rest for a while ..." Mu Yu said softly. Lin Yan felt a little weird when mu Yu said that. "A room?" Lin Yan looked around. There were mountains in the distance and water nearby. There was no house. The next second, Lin Yan waspletely dumbfounded. A Manor that was even bigger than the yunjian water Manor appeared in front of them. "As I said, this is my home ground. I can use my mental power to change the shape of this ce. This is the real appearance." Mu Yu said. Lin Yan did not understand. Chapter 1531 1530 - the Holy Lord’s personal visit

Chapter 1531 Chapter 1530 - the Holy Lord''s personal visit

Inside the room, mu Yu, Lin Yan, and mu ningshuang were in the same room. After a while, Pei Yan and Pei Li Ran in. Lin Yan wanted to know the truth about all these seemingly unbelievable things. Originally, she wanted to ask about the high - tech transformation of the prison, but her expression changed. "What''s wrong?" Mu ningshuang asked softly as she sat down beside mu Yu. "My perfect test subject has started to move." Mu Yu''s expression was grave. "What do you mean?" Lin Yan was confused. "On the surface, this ce is a prison used by the Hunter Association to imprison criminals. However, in reality, this is the main base of myboratory ... There are many mindless cloned evolved humans that I created here. Once a powerful evolved human invades, these mindless cloned evolved humans will take action." Mu Yu exined. "I understand. It means that you have also mastered Shang Yuan''s experimental technology." Mu ningshuang said softly. "What I mean is that this ce has been invaded, and it''s the Holy Lord of the Holy Land ..." Lin Yan was speechless. ''Father Holy leader, you came too quickly. Can you spare my life?'' Mu ningshuang''s expression turned grave. Previously, she felt that this ce was extremely well - hidden, and even the Holy Land''s Holy Lord would not be able to find her so quickly. She had indeed underestimated the Holy Land''s Holy Lord. "It''s fine. " At that moment, Pei Li stood up and looked at Lin Yan.""I''ll go meet the Holy master of that Holy Land. " Lin Yan lifted PEI gan up. In Lin Yan''s arms, Pei Li did not know what to do for a moment. Then, he blushed shyly. "It''s too dangerous. You can''t go out. " Lin Yan looked at Pei Li and said softly. No matter how powerful this child was, even if he was immortal, he was still a child in her eyes. Moreover, if they really went, they would be sending themselves to their deaths. "Although you can''t be killed, you''re still no match for the sacred master. Moreover, there''s a protector whose spiritual domain has evolved to the peak. What will you do if you encounter that protector?" Pei Qian said. Even if they couldn''t be killed, they would only be asking for trouble. "What''s the situation now?" Mu ningshuang asked mu Yu. "The situation isn''t looking good," mu Yu replied after a moment of silence."There were about 20 - odd mindless evolvers I created. They should have all been wiped out." "What''s a mindless Evolver?" Lin Yan asked. "A mindless Evolver is abat tool that possesses the strength of an Evolver. They have no thoughts or emotions, and are only under my control." Mu Yu said. "Just like ... Si Bai?" Lin Yan thought. Mu Yu shook her head."It''spletely different. One is a normal human who has been greatly enhanced and evolved through experimental means, while a mindless Evolver is purely a tool ofbat. Strictly speaking, they''re not human. You can understand it as ..." "Robot?" Lin Yan said. "Alright, there''s nothing wrong with you understanding it that way, but now shouldn''t be the time to talk about this. Aren''t you afraid at all?" Mu Yu asked. "What''s the point of being afraid? are you scared?"Lin Yan shook her head. "I''m scared to death ..." Mu Yu said. Lin Yan was speechless. "However, this is my home ground. Even if the Holy Land''s Holy Lordes ..." Before mu Yu could finish, Lin Yan suddenly said excitedly,""You also have a way to defeat him?" "I also have a way to make it so they won''t find us so quickly," mu Yu said. Chapter 1532 1531 - a suggestion

Chapter 1532 Chapter 1531 - a suggestion

Lin Yan stared at mu Yu and did not speak for a long time. However, it was mu ningshuang who said,"little Yu, I understand what you mean. This is your territory. So, we can die a little slower." "Yes." Mu Yu nodded. Lin Yan was speechless. Mu Yu still had a few trump cards, but those perfect evolvers were all humans with thoughts and flesh. She couldn''t send them to their deaths. However, she could use the mindless evolvers created by Wang Jingyang''s special genes without any worries. "Shang Yuan, what method do you have to restrain the Holy Lord ..." Mu ningshuang mumbled, her eyes filled with worry. It had been so long, but Shang Yuan had not appeared. Did he really not care about his daughter? A momentter, mu Yu called everyone to the hall and exined the situation. "Let''s see if we can think of a way to kill the Holy Land''s Holy master. " Mu Feng suggested. "Impossible." Shang Hui said. "Then let''s kill the other Guardian," Mu Feng said. Everyone was speechless. "Sister Yan, I have a suggestion," Starfall stepped forward. "Go ahead," Lin Yan nodded. "Since we can''t beat them, we''ll just use dying tactics!" Said star sinking. He believed that brother Yu would definitely break through, and she had already told lingyue to go back and inform the people from heaven''s pardon. They would probably arrive soon. "Dy?" "Haven''t we been trying to stall for time?"Lin Yan asked, staring at sinking star. "I''ll try my best to dy, but I''m afraid I can''t hold on for long. " "The sacred leader is bringing a peak Evolver of the spiritual domain with him. It''ll be easy for him to track us down," mu Yu said softly. "Sister, can you change the terrain here so that our position can keep moving?" Lin Yan asked. Mu Yu looked at Lin Yan in surprise.""I don''t have that kind of ability yet." Xiao Ji, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke,"Muyu, how long can we dy?" "I''m afraid it''ll only be a few hours at most, and that''s under the premise that many of my mindless evolvers are sacrificed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able tost more than 15 minutes." "A few hours. Can the Shang n leader make it?" Xiao Ji asked. Shang Yu did not reply and fell into silence. It was obvious that even Shang Yu, the adopted son, did not know Shang Yuan''s whereabouts. He did not know when Shang Yuan would arrive. It could be very fast or very slow. He could not be sure how fast or slow he was. "I''m afraid father will need some time. He only said that he knows how to deal with the Saint Lord, but he''s not sure if it''ll be effective. " Shang Hui said. "I understand." Xiao Ji fell silent again. No one knew what he was thinking. "I didn''t expect Muyang cells to produce such a powerful mindless Evolver ..." Mu Yu mumbled after a while. Thest time she had obtained Mu Yang''s cells, she had begun to research them. Unfortunately, the time was too short, and thebat machines she had created could only learn the second form of Mu yang. However, this had already slowed down the pace of the Holy Land''s Holy Lord and The Guardian. If she was given more time to study and cultivate, once she could get used to Mu Yang''s third form ... Once Mu Yang''s third evolved form was dispelled, his power would increase by hundreds of times in a short period of time, or even more. However, the price was certain death. Humans would die, but she didn''t care about those battle machines. She could keep making them. However, she didn''t have the time to think about that now. The Holy Lord was blocking all the fighting machines by himself, and the spiritual domain protector was rushing over. Chapter 1533 I just like to tell the truth

Chapter 1533 I just like to tell the truth

"The sacred master is being held back for now, but the protector of the spiritual domain will probably arrive soon." Mu Yu said. Hearing mu Yu''s words, Mu Feng''s eyes lit up. "Although I, Mu Feng, have always done things in an open and aboveboard manner, I won''t do things like using numbers to bully the few." Mu Feng nced at the crowd."However, special circumstances require special treatment. I suggest that we take advantage of the time when the Holy leader is being held back to beat that Guardian to death. Who disagrees? who agrees?" "I agree," A certain Mu family member said. "I raise both hands in agreement!" Lin Yan said. "I object." Shang Hui looked at the crowd,"what do you take the protector of the sacrednd for? he''s an Evolver at the peak of the spiritual domain. As long as we give him enough distance, or even without getting close, he can kill us with just a look." Everyone understood Shang Hui''s words. However, no matter how strong a spirit Evolver was, their bodies were still very weak. As long as a high level physical Evolver got close to them, they would be able to kill them in one blow. "You''re too cautious. " Mu Feng said. "It''s a matter of life and death. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with being cautious. A top Evolver in the spiritual domain doesn''t care about the number of enemies at all. Let me try. " Shang Hui''s expression was grave. In terms of speed, not many evolvers couldpare to him. As long as he could grasp the right timing, it was indeed possible for him to kill The Guardian of the spiritual domain in one blow. Shang Hui had just finished speaking when he suddenly felt the world spin. Not only Shang Hui, but everyone else, including Xiao Ji, was the same. The next second, a strong mental wave spread out from Xiao Ji''s body, protecting everyone. With Xiao Ji''s spiritual intervention, everyone''s eyes quickly regained their rity. "What''s going on?" Lin Yan''s face was pale and her heart was beating fast. At that moment, she felt as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss. It was a fear that she had never felt before. "Many thanks." Shang Yu looked at Xiao Ji and thanked him. "This protector is more difficult to deal with than I thought." Xiao Ji said after a moment of thought. "To be able tounch a mental attack with such precision from such a long distance ... There''s actually such an evolved person in this world?" Shang Hui said with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ji, or if they didn''t have a spirit domain Evolver like Xiao Ji, they would all have died here. How could he be so naive as to try to assassinate the protector? "Stay in the house, no need toe out." Xiao Ji walked out of the room. "Big brother, kill him!" Xiao Yao said. "A protector who has reached the peak of his spiritual domain should be very interesting," Xiao Ji smiled. "Big brother, do you want me to apany you?" Xiao Ze asked. "A burden, huh?" Xiao Ji asked. Xiao Ze was speechless. "Wait," "Do you know about protector Yun?" Bai He suddenly frowned. "I''d like to hear the details. " Xiao Ji stopped. Bai He was a disciple of the Holy Land, so he should have some understanding of the Holy Land''s protectors. Even Xiao Ji didn''t dare to underestimate an opponent of this level. "Protector Yun is the new protector of the Holy Land. Although he''s young, his spiritual domain has already evolved to its limit. In fact, I don''t know him very well. Protector Yun doesn''t live in the Holy Land and only returns when he''s on a mission. This isn''t the point. The point is that I know his weakness!" The White Crane vowed. "What weakness?" Lin Yan asked hurriedly. Bai He gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind.""I''m not betraying the Holy Land ... I just like to speak the truth!" "Yes, yes, you''re the best." Lin Yan nodded. "Protector Yun is an ordinary person most of the time. I know he needs money!" Chapter 1534 1533 - Fei Qian’s hobby

Chapter 1534 Chapter 1533 - Fei Qian''s hobby

"Protector Yun is in need of money. He seems to have a hobby that costs a lot of money. He even takes on some missions that Holy Land disciples are not willing to do just for the reward and reward." The White Crane said. "Is it a man or a woman?" Mu Feng asked. "It''s a male. " The White Crane replied. "I understand now. Not only is he short of money, but he''s also single and doesn''t have a girlfriend." Mu Feng looked at Bai He and said. "Yes, yes, yes! It really is like this!" The White Crane nodded repeatedly. "So, give him money, help him find a girlfriend, and directly bribe him to change sides. It''s actually not that troublesome, otherwise we could''ve just bribed the Holy Land''s Holy master. " Mu Feng pondered with a serious expression. "Bribing the Holy master ... Is that even possible?" The White Crane asked in surprise. Mu Feng stared at the White Crane."You also know that it''s impossible. The Holy Lord can''t be bribed, but the Holy Land''s guardians can?" If the Holy Land''s protectors could be bribed so easily, they wouldn''t have to do this. Moreover, even if he could be bought over, it would not be with money. Xiao Ji didn''t give the others a chance to speak and made a silent gesture. "They''re here. " Xiao Ji closed his eyes for a moment and said softly. "You said that protector Yun is here?" Mu Yu asked, frowning. "Yes." Xiao Ji nodded. Hearing this, everyone hushed each other. Was the Holynd''s protector stupid or was he too arrogant? Even though his spiritual domain had evolved to its peak, his body was still extremely fragile. Any high - Level Evolver could kill him if they got close to him. Once protector Yun appeared, Xiao Ji could contain him. Shang Yu, Shang Hui, and even the two brothers Pei Min and Pei Li could kill him. "It''s not normal. " "He must have some tricks up his sleeve," mu Yu said. "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared toe here alone." Xiao Ji opened the door and pushed the wheelchair out. The next second, two powerful mental powers spread out in the air. Xiao Ji was like a statue, sitting in the wheelchair without moving. "Amazing ..." Mu Yu mumbled as she felt the fluctuation of the mental power. "Powerful?" Lin Yan looked at the sculpture outside the door in confusion, then she turned to mu Yu and started sizing her up. "What is he doing?" Lin Yan asked curiously. "They''re fighting with the Holynd''s protector Yun. These two are top evolvers in the spiritual domain. You might not understand their fighting style, but it''s a collision of spiritual power. " Mu Yu said. "I''ve never seen such a way of fighting before,"Lin Yan said in surprise. A momentter, blood seeped out from the corner of Xiao Ji''s mouth. "We can''t go on like this. We can''t interfere in the battle of the spiritual domain. I don''t know if Xiao Ji is a match for The Guardian," Xing Chen said anxiously. Lin Yan saw the blood flowing out of Xiao Ji''s mouth and was shocked. Was this a battle between two top evolved beings with the spiritual domain? it waspletely different from what she had known. There was no need for physical contact, not even face to face. Although Lin Yan did not understand, she was sure of one thing. Xiao Ji''s battle was extremely dangerous, but they could not see it. "This is a good opportunity. Xiao Yu, can you sense the position of that protector Yun?" Mu Feng looked at mu Yu. Chapter 1535 1534 - bribe

Chapter 1535 Chapter 1534 - bribe

"No, he''s blocked his spiritual domain. I can''t sense where he is." Mu Yu replied. "I''ll go look for him. If I find him, I can kill him in 0.1 seconds. " Mu Feng said. "Don''t go!" Mu Yu grabbed Mu Feng and frowned."The level of his spiritual evolution is too high. Since he''s so close to us, he must have a backup n. It''ll be dangerous to approach him rashly." Although mu Yu wasn''t a battle - Type spiritual Evolver, she was still a spiritual Evolver and had a certain level of understanding of the spiritual domain. As long as Xiao Ji was on guard, he would most likely be dead before anyone could even get close to him. "What''s wrong? are you worried about me?" Mu Feng looked at mu Yu. "I won''t stop you if you want to die," mu Yu said as she released her grip. ¡­¡­ Mu Feng wanted to say something, but Xiao Ji opened his eyes. "Big brother, how do you feel?" Xiao Yao walked to Xiao Ji''s side. "Yes, he''s a great opponent. He should be injured too." Xiao Ji said. It was Xiao Yao''s first time seeing Xiao Ji bleed, especially in a battle of spiritual power. He had never seen anyone scarier than Xiao Ji. However, he was facing a protector of the sacrednd. "However, something interesting happened when we were fighting." Xiao Ji said. As Xiao Ji''s voice fell, everyone walked over. "Xiao Ji, you''re bleeding. How do you feel? Are you hurt?" Lin Yan looked at the blood on Xiao Ji''s mouth and frowned. "It''s fine. " Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan was relieved to hear Xiao Ji say that she was fine. "You must take care of yourself. Among these people, only you and Xiao Yu are evolvers of the spiritual domain. She''s trash. If you fall, we can surrender." Mu Feng looked at Xiao Ji and said. "Don''t mind him," "You said something interesting happened. What is it?" Lin Yan asked Xiao Ji. "What Bai He said just now must have been stolen by that protector Yun with his spiritual perception. He said that he lives in the outside world and is indeed in need of money. If we are sincere, we can talk." Xiao Ji said. Everyone, including Xiao Yao and Xiao Ze, was stunned. This information was really too outrageous. The Holy Land''s guardians could actually be bribed? And he even took the initiative to negotiate with them? How could this be possible? "Ah, how could this be? I''m finished ..." The White Crane wanted to cry but had no tears. "Mom, what do you think?" Mu Feng said to mu ningshuang. "I don''t think it''s credible. I don''t know if there''s any conspiracy, but if the Holy Land''s protectors can be bribed, I''m afraid it won''t be us." Mu ningshuang said. "Did he mention the price?" Lin Yan said through gritted teeth. "No, but if he''s telling the truth, the price ... Might be an astronomical figure." Xiao Ji said with a smile. "Then let hime and kill me. I don''t have money, but I can take my life." Lin Yan was determined. She had no money! Xiao Ji ignored Lin Yan and looked at Xiao Ze."What do you think?" Xiao Ze was speechless. "Big brother, money is not a problem. I can pay for it, but this is not trustworthy at all." Xiao Ze sighed. "I''m afraid that money is not his goal. He probably wants to meet us, but he is afraid that we will suddenly attack him, so he came up with an excuse. After all, if he approaches us without warning, he will be in a passive position." Xiao Ji said. Chapter 1536 The voice in her mind

Chapter 1536 The voice in her mind

"If that''s the case, then let hime and pretend to agree to the negotiation. As long as he shows up, we''ll catch him off guard!" Lingyue said after a moment of thought. "No need. Let''s see what he''s up to first." Xiao Ji said. ¡­¡­ After a long time, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in Lin Yan''s mind,e out for a moment." Lin Yan immediately stood up and looked around. "Master, is that you? if it is, thene out for a moment. If not, I won''t hold back anymore." That voice rang out in his mind again. Lin Yan''s face was filled with shock. This voice should be spiritualmunication, so he couldn''t tell if it was male or female. It was just a kind ofmunication willpower. "Who are you?" Lin Yan asked in surprise. However, no one answered. Lin Yan suddenly remembered that she was not a spiritual Evolver. She could only hear but not spread it. "I''m a Guardian of the sacrednd. If you''re my Master Lin Yan, please open the door ande out. Let me see your face. Otherwise, I''ll carry out my mission and not show any mercy." The voice was transmitted into Lin Yan''s mind again. This time, Lin Yan was really shocked. The Holynd''s protector actually called her master? Then who was he? was his words credible? was it a trap to let her out? "Xiao Ji ..." Lin Yan quickly looked at Xiao Ji and told him what the voice in her mind said. "Is that so?" Xiao Ji thought for a moment and said,"it''s okay. Do as he says. I''ll watch you. If he does anything, I''ll be faster." With Xiao Ji''s protection, Lin Yan was relieved. Lin Yan''s mind was in a mess. Who was The Guardian? He only had a few disciples. Other than Xiao Yao, who was there to make up the numbers, none of them were evolvers. It was even more impossible for them to be the Guardians of the sacrednd. Lin Yan opened the door and walked out. However, Lin Yan did not see anyone. She only felt that an invisible eye was staring at her. After a long time, a young man slowly walked over from the distance. When she saw the young man''s face, Lin Yan was so shocked that she could not close her mouth. Lin Yan was very familiar with this young man. He was herst disciple ... "Yunxuan?" Lin Yan eximed. The Holynd''s protector Yun was actually Yun Xuan? No wonder Bai He said that protector Yun had a hobby that cost a lot of money. How could car racing not cost money? After saying that, Lin Yan walked toward Yun Xuan. Before she could take two steps, Xiao Ji asked Xiao Yao to stop Lin Yan. "Xiao Ji, that man is really my disciple. His name is Yun Xuan!" Lin Yan said in a hurry. "Whether or not he''s your disciple, we need to confirm it first. Even if he''s really your disciple, it''s hard to say in front of this kind of thing." Xiao Yao said. Yun Xuan also stopped halfway. "I need to make one thing clear and confirm another ... I need to make it clear that I won''t attack my master. I also need to confirm whether all the evolvers here will attack me." Yun Xuan seemed to be very cautious. Indeed, for a spirit domain Evolver like him, once an Evolver like Shang Hui got close to him, he would die on the spot if he was not careful. Therefore, he needed to maintain a certain distance before he could figure out how to deal with the evolvers. "Are you sure you won''t make a move?" Mu Yu stepped forward and said. "I''m sure. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have appeared here ..." Yun Xuan said. Chapter 1537 Family is the most important

Chapter 1537 Family is the most important

"Everyone, listen to me." Lin Yan said,"I believe in yunxuan. He is my disciple. Just as he said, if he really wanted to make a move, he would not put himself in danger. Even if he could not break through the cloud order, he would just have to wait for the Holy leader toe. What do you think, cloud order?" "Yes, that''s pretty much the case." Xiao Ji nodded. "Little sister, don''t go over." "Xiao Ji, work with me. At this distance, I''m confident I can kill him," Shang Hui said softly. "Are you sure? I don''t mind." Xiao Ji said. "Don''t attack!" Lin Yan frowned."Yun Xuan is very sincere. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to confirm my identity, knowing that I have powerful physical evolvers like you by my side." "That''s true, but it''s impossible to have zero risk. " Shang Hui said. "If that''s the logic, then there''s a risk to everything. There''s a risk of choking to death when eating, there''s a risk of choking to death when drinking water, and there''s a risk of dying from sudden death even if you don''t do anything." Lin Yan said. Shang Hui was speechless. "I think you''re thinking too much. Besides, I''m here, he can''t hurt Lin Yan." Xiao Ji said. "Since you all think so," Shang Hui said,"I''ll respect your decision, but you better be careful." Immediately, Lin Yan strode toward Yun Xuan. Soon, the two of them looked at each other, and they were very close. "Master, I didn''t expect it to really be you ..." Yun Xuan stared at Lin Yan and sighed helplessly. "It''s unbelievable. " "You''re in disbelief?" "I still find it unbelievable that you''re the Holy Land''s Guardian Yun. When did you be the Holy Land''s Guardian? you''re really good at hiding your skills," Lin Yan said. "It was a long time ago, but I''ve always lived outside and rarely go to the Holy Land. The White Crane should have told you just now." Yun Xuan said. "The White Crane said you''re in need of money." Lin Yan said with a smile. "Hmm ... The engine is very expensive," Yun Xuan replied after a moment of silence. Lin Yan was speechless. "Back to the main topic, what do you n to do?" Lin Yan asked. "If it wasn''t for master, I would have followed the mission''s instructions, but I won''t make a move now." Yun Xuan said. "Master didn''t dote on you for nothing." Lin Yan smiled. "But even if I don''t do anything, I really don''t know how to stop the Holy master." Yun Xuan''s eyes were filled with worry."The Holy leader has a good heart, but he''s a little paranoid, especially when ites to master. He''s almost crazy." "Yunxuan, can you ..." Lin Yan looked at Lin Yan. She had wanted to ask yunxuan to help them. However, they were on different sides. Yun Xuan not making a move was already a sign that he valued her as his master. If she wanted Yun Xuan to change his position, she would not be able to say it. "My good disciple,e and help us deal with the sacrednd." Mu Feng had walked up to them. Lin Yan looked at Mu Feng in confusion.""He''s my disciple. " "What do you mean by" your apprentice "or" my apprentice "? you''re my sister, so your apprentice is my apprentice, right?" Mu Feng replied sternly. Lin Yan was speechless. How could he say such words with such a serious face? "I can only not do anything. I will do my best to help master, but against the Holy Lord ..." Yun Xuan looked very troubled. "What''s your rtionship with the Holy master?" Mu Feng said,"he''s the Saint Lord, and you''re the protector. That''s called a superior - subordinate rtionship. Then what''s your rtionship with my sister? she''s the master, and you''re the disciple. That''s a family rtionship. Tell me, is family or leader more important? say something. How about it? you can''t say it, right?" Yunxuan was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. "Remember, family is always the most important." Mu Feng added. Chapter 1538 1537 - want to surrender

Chapter 1538 Chapter 1537 - want to surrender

"I know, but ..." Seeing that Mu Feng was still trying to brainwash her, Lin Yan quickly covered his mouth."Yunxuan, don''t listen to him. Master is already very satisfied that you''ve done this much for him!" "Wait, I''m not done yet." Mu Feng pulled Lin Yan''s hand away. Lin Yan was speechless. "Yunxuan, right? you said that you''ve always lived in the outside world and rarely stayed in the sacrednd. Since you''ve joined the sacrednd and be its protector, you must have your own dreams and ambitions. In this era, if you grew up in the outside world at your age, you must''ve joined the sacrednd to maintain world peace. I''m not wrong. " "Uh ..." Yun Xuan replied. "Justice should be the most important thing in your heart, but what the Holy Land is doing right now? is it justice? you should know what kind of person your master is. Should she be treated like this ..." Without waiting for Mu Feng to finish, Yun Xuan said,""I ... I understand what you mean, but I can only say that we have different standpoints. The Holy Land''s thinking isn''t wrong, but everyone''s perspective is different. Of course, I also have my own perspective. Although I don''t live in the Holy Land, I know that in order to maintain the bnce, the Holy Land may not always do things in the open. I really don''t like this way of dealing with things ... But I can''t attack the Holy master. " "You child." Mu Feng was a little resentful that he did not live up to his expectations. It turned out that his words were in vain. "Since you know that the sacrednd is in the wrong, are you going to watch as your master is killed by the sacrednd?" Mu Feng said seriously. Yun Xuan thought for a moment and said,"the Holy leader''s philosophy is not wrong. On the contrary, it is very great and worthy of being respected by anyone. It is just that his way of doing things is a little extreme. I can not agree with this." I''ll think of a way to help master, but not against the Holy master. That''s the stupidest method. Even if I join in, we won''t have any chance of victory. " "No chance of winning?" Lin Yan was surprised. "Yes, Master. The power of the Holy Lord has already reached an undefeatable level. Are there any mortals that can ... Kill a God?" Lin Yan could tell from Yun Xuan''s expression that he was not joking. In other words, the Saint Lord of the sacrednd might really be so powerful that it was beyond their knowledge. If that was the case, even if Shang Yuan was here, how could he have a way to restrain the Holy Lord of the Holy Land? "Then what do you suggest we do?" Mu Feng asked. Yun Xuan shook his head."I haven''t thought of a good solution yet ... But I can tell you some information. Heaven''s pardon met with the Holy Land''s Army on their way here and have already started fighting. I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for the people from heaven''s pardon toe to your rescue." Lin Yan was speechless. Mu Feng looked at Yun Xuan."Can you give me some exciting news? if you say that, I really want to surrender." "There''s good news too. " Yun Xuan looked into the distance."My spiritual power sensed that an extremely powerful Evolver is approaching the Holy Lord. He''s not from the Holy Land." "Ah?" Lin Yan was stunned. "An Evolver whose physical fitness has evolved to the limit ... His battle intent is very strong." Yun Xuan continued. At this moment, Xiao Ji pushed his wheelchair closer with aplicated expression on his face. Seeing Xiao Ji''s expression, Xiao Yao and Xiao Ze looked at each other. They had never seen such aplicated expression on Xiao Ji''s face. Chapter 1539 It’s my honor

Chapter 1539 It''s my honor

It was hard to describe his expression. It was a kind of heartache and reluctance, as well as a trace of reluctance and determination. He remembered that a certain man had once told him that he already knew his final mission. His life needed to be saved until that day arrived. "I still remember you saying that you have your final mission ..." Xiao Ji said after a while. Xiao Ji closed his eyes and reminisced about the past. He had once asked Mu yang about the Holy Lord''s power and how he would proceed in the future. The man told him. He had his own mission. From the first time they met, he had already decided that in the future, in this world, no one could hurt her. That''s right, he had his own mission. He had used his mortal body to seal the triple seal of a physical Evolver. When the third seal was released, the blue sky would change color for him, the beasts would wail for him, all the suffering in the world would make way for him, and the people who bullied her would fall into an endless hell. He would use his life to end all his bad luck. He hoped that this day woulde, but he also hoped that this day would nevere. "Perhaps, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise ..." Xiao Ji opened his eyes again."I acknowledge you. Let me see if your ultimate power can make the world feel true pain." "Who ... Who is it ..." Lin Yan''s body trembled violently, and fear appeared in her eyes. "Muyang." Xiao Ji looked at Lin Yan. "Wang Jingyang...No, you can ''t!" Lin Yan''s heart felt like it was being squeezed by a giant invisible hand."Let him run, no!" "I think he''s already mentally prepared. This might be the time when he''s the mostparable to the sun ..." "I! Speak! No! Alright!" Lin Yan''s veins popped out on her forehead. "This is his own choice ... And he has no choice. I hope you can respect him." Xiao Ji said. Lin Yan sat on the ground as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡­¡­ Wang Jingyang looked at the clones on the ground and smiled.""Master, long time no see." The Holy Lord was dressed in ancient clothes, and every movement he made seemed to contain divine might. It brought with it a pressure that no one could resist. It was as if everything in front of him became ethereal, and only he existed for eternity. "Muyang?" The Holy leader stared at Wang Jingyang for a long time without any expression on his face.""Not bad, you''ve grown up and you''re stronger." "If you want to kill Muyan, you''ll have to do it over my dead body," Wang Jingyang said with a smile. "You''ve disappointed me,"the sacred leader said coldly, shaking his head. One could see the vicissitudes of time from this Holy Lord''s face, the righteousness of the world, and his anger that could not be appeased. "Neither Muyan nor the cloned evolvers should exist in this world." The sacred master said. "Is that so?" Wang Jingyang did not mind. "From the day the three of you stepped into the Holy Land, you should''ve known what the Holy Land represents." "Bnce and justice?" Wang Jingyang sneered."But this kind of bnce and justice ... Who set the rules? was it you?" "Say no more. You''re bing more and more like those disgusting cloned evolvers. I won''t kill you today, but I hope you''ll behave yourself." Sacred master waved his hand. "Everyone says that the master of a Holy Land is the strongest Evolver in the world,parable to a true God ... It''s my honor to fight with the strongest in the world," Wang Jingyang said with a smile. Chapter 1540 The true truth

Chapter 1540 The true truth

The sacred leader pointed at the floor full of mindless evolvers,""You will end up like them." Wang Jingyang sneered."Holy leader, what''s there to be proud of? you''ve defeated my clone. If you want to fight ... Then fight my real body!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Jingyang turned into a gust of wind and approached the Holy leader in an instant. However, before Wang Jingyang could do anything, he lost control of his body and could not move at all. "Spiritual domain ..." Wang Jingyang frowned."You ..." "We are master and disciple, after all. I''ll only kill Muyan this time, and I''ll spare your lives," Sacred master walked forward. Wang Jingyang wanted to break free from the restraints, but the control was too strong. He was like an ant, unable to break free. "Do you really think ... That you''re the true God who controls all life and death in this world ... That all the systems should make way for you, that every word you say is the Supreme Truth ..." Hearing this, the Holy leader stopped in his tracks and gave Wang Jingyang a sidelong nce. He replied indifferently,""Yes, I am." "Hahahaha!" Wang Jingyang suddenly burst outughing."That''s good. If power represents the Supreme Truth of this world, then let''s see who is the true truth, you or me!" In the next second, Wang Jingyang''s aura changed drastically. The first evolution seal was broken! The terrifying aura of evolution was still increasing without limit. A series of terrifying gales emerged around Wang Jingyang, and everything visible to the naked eye was swept up in the fierce wind with a terrifying momentum. The ground beneath his feet shattered, and with Wang Jingyang as the center, the cracks spread rapidly in all directions. Under this aura, the Holy leader finally stopped and looked at Wang Jingyang in surprise. The second seal of evolution had been broken! Seeing Wang Jingyang walking towards him step by step, the Holy leader was deep in thought.""He broke free from my spiritual restraint." This was the first peak physical Evolver that could break free from his mental restraint. "Swish!" Wang Jingyang disappeared again after taking a few steps. Its speed had already reached the limits of what an Evolver could withstand. The Holy leader''s eyes kept on moving. Even at such inhuman speed, he could still see through it with precision. In an instant, Wang Jingyang punched out, and the power of his fist was like a mountain that pressed down on the sacred leader. A series of deafening explosions rang out in the ears of the Holy leader. It was as if there was an invisible barrier surrounding him, and Wang Jingyang''s punch, which was as powerful as a mountain and a sea, could not break through the barrier. Just as Wang Jingyang''s expression turned strange, the Holy leader suddenly teleported in front of Wang Jingyang. Wang Jingyang instinctively wanted to Dodge, but his body could not move again. He was bound by an even more terrifying mental power. "You''re worthy of being my disciple. To be able to reach such a level of evolution, you''ve already surpassed protector Dragon to a certain extent." The Holy leader looked at Wang Jingyang and said. Before Wang Jingyang could speak, another man who looked exactly like the Holy Land''s Guardian appeared behind the Holy leader. Wang Jingyang sized him up for a long time and said in surprise,""A clone?!" Hearing this, the Holy leader didn''t refute.""You have a good eye. This is indeed my clone. However ... It''s very strange that the clone I created has an obvious w ..." The Holy Lord was also puzzled about this. He had been studying Shang Yuan''s cloning technology for the past few years. Although he could not replicate it perfectly, it should not be a problem to create a perfect clone. However, his clone clearly had some kind of w. Chapter 1541 Can become the light

Chapter 1541 Can be the light

His clone had some ws. He could not control it perfectly, nor could he clone all of its power. "Although he can''t inherit my power perfectly, it should be more than enough to deal with Muyan and the others." The sacred master said indifferently. "Is that so?" Wang Jingyang suddenlyughed."Of your two protectors, protector long has been defeated. Do you have so little confidence in the other one?" The Holy Lord was silent. It wasn''t that he wasn''t confident, but that he was too young. He was so young that he would doubt his faith and make the wrong decision because of his own feelings. His clone body would not have such a w and could follow his orders. Even if he could not control itpletely, it was enough. "Holy Lord ... You''re full of benevolence, righteousness, morality, bnce, and the idea that the clone should die." Wang Jingyang looked at the Holy leader''s clone and said,""Then, who is he? who created him? I originally thought that we were just standing on different sides and looking at things from different angles. There was no right or wrong. But now it seems that the most hypocritical person in the world is you." The Holy leader turned around and looked at Wang Jingyang again."Where there is light, there is darkness. As long as I can control this darkness, it can also be light." Wang Jingyang was deep in thought. He sneered,""To put it bluntly, it''s a great sin for others to create clones, but it''s only natural for you to create clones." "It''s up to you how you want to interpret it. It''s no longer important. " The sacred master said. After saying that, the sacred leader gave an order to the clone. In the next second, the clone disappeared from Wang Jingyang''s sight without a trace. Wang Jingyang''s expression was grave. It would take some time to unseal the third seal, but could Xiaoji withstand the sacred leader''s clone? even if it was just a clone, it was still the sacred leader''s clone. It was very likely that he would die ... "Bai Ze, have you reallye to terms with this ..." Wang Jingyang was deep in thought. He had once asked Xiao Ji if their friendship back then was real or fake. Xiao Ji was silent and didn''t answer. However, Wang Jingyang knew very well that the gentlest side of Xiao Ji had long been destroyed with the destruction of the mountains and seas. Xiao Ji had once watched as the bonds that he could not let go of slowly disappeared from the world. Because of a single mistake, many of his brothers and sisters in the mountains and seas had died. Those once living faces disappeared from his eyes. Wang Jingyang had a deep understanding of the pain. However, Xiao Ji had probably suffered more than anyone else. Nine Phoenix had a special evolved ability. If she couldn''t bear the pain, her evolved ability would automatically modify or even delete it. However, Xiao Ji didn''t have such an ability. If his judgment had been correct back then, he might have been able to escape this cmity. He was the think tank of Shanhai, one of the pirs of Shanhai. Almost all of their operations were nned by Xiao Ji. If Xiao Ji hadn''t chosen to have the mountain sea and the Holy Land go to war, if he had known that the two guardians woulde personally, perhaps he wouldn''t have ended up in such a tragic state. He hadn''t underestimated the battle prowess of the mountain and sea realm. He had underestimated the battle prowess of the sacrednds. Therefore, not only did Xiao Ji have to suffer, but he also had to me himself. Xiao Ji had only told him that he would take responsibility and make up for it. If that day ever came, he would pay any price to avenge Shanhai, to pay for the mistakes he had made due to his blind arrogance. Chapter 1542 Saving Wang Jingyang

Chapter 1542 Saving Wang Jingyang

"What''s wrong?" Mu ningshuang asked when she saw Xiao Ji and Yun Xuan''s strange expressions. At this moment, Yun Xuan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat."Run ... Run, or it''ll be toote ..." "What''s going on?" Mu Yu also felt a sense of foreboding. However, her spiritual power was far from being as strong as Xiao Ji and Yun Xuan ''s. "The sacred leader''s ... Clone." Yun Xuan said. "The clone of the Saint Lord?" Mu Yu''s pupils suddenly contracted. She was in control of Shang Yuan''s experimental technology, so she naturally understood what the clone meant. The clone body was not scary, but if the prefix was Holy master, the nature waspletely different! "Doesn''t the Holy Land hate clones the most and condemn this experimental technology? it has also held many talks with the Shang family and the evolutionary ns that control part of the experimental technology. How could the Holy Lord have a clone?" Mu Yu couldn''t understand. "Is there a need to ask? it''s a well - known double standard. Of course, others can''t do it if they have this technology. Since he has this technology, it''s reasonable and legal. After all, he ims to be the truth." Mu Feng said. "Now is not the time to talk about this. We are definitely not a match for the clone of the divine Lord. So, run." Yun Xuan said. At this moment, Lin Yan''s heart was beating wildly. She did not doubt Yun Xuan''s words. Was it impossible to defeat a mere clone? "I''m going to save the dog!" Lin Yan''s eyes were filled with determination. She did not have any memories of the past. She did not care if Wang Jingyang was Mu yang or not. She did not care if he was her brother or her best friend since she was young. She could not bear the thought of losing one person in her life. She didn''t know what Xiao Ji meant by removing the three seals. She only knew that if the Holy leader was that powerful, Wang Jingyang ... Would die! "I know." Xiao Ji''s eyes fell on Lin Yan."Let protector Yun take you away. I''ll go and save him." Yun Xuan looked at Xiao Ji and seemed to understand something. "Do you want to stay behind alone to deal with the sacred leader''s clone? no!" Lin Yan grabbed Xiao Ji''s wrist. Xiao Ji first looked at Lin Yan with aplicated expression, but he quickly regained hisposure and said calmly,""I''m not stupid enough to fight against the sacred leader''s clone alone. You don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to worry about Mu yang." "Then tell me, what''s your n?" Lin Yan could not feel at ease. "With protector Yun protecting you, I believe that the clone won''t be able to seed so quickly. I''ll use my mental power to avoid the clone and find Mu yang. Even though I''m no match for the sacred leader, I''ll have no problem escaping with him." Xiao Ji said. Even though her words could not stand up to scrutiny, Lin Yan''s mind was in a mess at the moment, and she had almost lost her ability to judge. "Are you telling the truth?" Lin Yan asked with a frown. "What else?" Xiao Ji nced at Lin Yan."I know I''m no match for him. I''m not that stupid." Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan didn''t argue. Xiao Ji''s EQ was negative, but his IQ was full. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. "Xiao Ji!" Lin Yan grabbed Xiao Ji''s arm tightly."Thank you ... Also, you must help me save ... Wang Jingyang without putting your life in danger!" Xiao Ji''s heart tightened when he saw Lin Yan''s Red eyes. He wanted to say something, but he was powerless. Chapter 1543 Must stay alive

Chapter 1543 Must stay alive

"Yes ... Don''t worry. I promise you that I will bring Muyang to meet up with you safely. Then, we will work together to get rid of the sacred leader''s clone. After PEI Yucheng sessfully breaks through, we will get rid of the sacred leader." Xiao Ji''s face revealed a rare smile. "It will, it will be all right ... All of you, must ... Live!" Lin Yan said. Xiao Ji could feel that Lin Yan''s hand that was holding him was trembling violently. "Then hurry up and leave, don''t get in my way." Xiao Ji said. "Remember what you promised me, Bai Ze!" Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ji and called out his name from the mountains and seas. Hearing this name, Xiao Ji''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. "Yes." Xiao Ji said. As Lin Yan and the others were about to leave, Xiao Ji suddenly said,""Nine Phoenix, don''t forget our agreement." Lin Yan stood in front of the door. "If I really regain my memories one day ... Remember to heal my legs." Xiao Ji said. "I will ..." Lin Yan said,"if I regain my memory and abilities, I will help you be the most powerful evolved person in the spiritual domain in the world. This is The Promise Between Us!" "Thank you. Let''s go." Xiao Ji said. Mu ningshuang and the others could not help but look at Xiao Ji. Yun Xuan quickly left the ce with Lin Yan and the others. Mu Feng and the others dyed for a moment. After Lin Yan left, Mu Feng patted Xiao Ji''s shoulder. "I''ll stay and help you. " "You''re not evolvers of the spiritual domain. You''ll only be a hindrance if you stay. Let''s go,"Xiao Ji said. "Big brother!" "What do you mean by that?!" Xiao Ze gritted his teeth. Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Ji and put his trembling hands on Xiao Ji''s shoulders."Big brother, don''t force yourself. If you want to leave, no one can stop you." "You think I can''t defeat the sacred leader''s clone?" Xiao Ji chuckled. "With the evolution of big brother''s spiritual domain ... Even if you can''t win, you can still escape." Xiao Yao said. The meaning of that protector Yun was already very clear. Even if it was a clone, it might have already inherited part of the Holy Land''s Saint Lord''s power. Even if protector Yun and big brother joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to win! "Don''t worry. After reaching the peak of spiritual domain evolution, I''ve gained some insights. These powers can coincidentally be tested on the divine Lord''s clone body. You don''t have to worry about me. Just as you said, even if I''m no match for them, the clone won''t be able to stop me if I want to leave." Xiao Ji said. Xiao Yao and Xiao Ze felt a little more at ease after receiving Xiao Ji''s assurance. "Good. You canmunicate with protector Yun at any time. Try to dy it as much as possible. Previously, Jiu Feng said that PEI Yucheng was evolving and breaking through. Once he sessfully breaks through, you can join forces and destroy everything in this world. You can even fight against the sacred leader!" Xiao Yao''s expression was firm. ¡­¡­ A momentter, Xiao Ji was the only one left in the room. "Nine Phoenix, I hope I can keep my promise to you ... I hope." Xiao Ji muttered. Soon, Xiao Ji contacted Yun Xuan with his spiritual power. "How many clones do the sacrednd guardians have?" Yun Xiao asked. "Just one." Yun Xuan said,"I don''t know the exact situation, but the Holy Lord only has one clone. I''m guessing that the Holy Lord''s cloning technique should be very ordinary. Otherwise, the Holy Lord would not have only created one clone." All these years, the Saint Lord has been in contact with the n leader of Shang n. His goal is to obtain Shang Yuan''s cloning technique, so that he can produce more and more perfect clones. " Chapter 1544 Be prepared

Chapter 1544 Be prepared

After hearing Yun Xuan''s words, Xiao Ji fell into deep thought. There was only one clone. This didn''t make sense. This shouldn''t be a problem with the experimental technology. Otherwise, if the sacred leader had the ability to clone a clone, he could clone even more. If what Yun Xuan said was true, there was probably an even bigger problem. This might be the key to defeating the Holy Lord. Perhaps he could obtain some useful information when he fought with the clone. Xiao Ji had thought of countless ways to fight the sacrednd, but he had never known how to defeat the sacrednd''s leader. He did not expect that this day woulde so quickly, so quickly that he was caught off guard. Xiao Ji knew that he was the best candidate to defeat the sacrednd leader, but Muyan was the key. His body was already at its limit. If he tried to break through, his body would probably turn to dust in an instant. If Muyan could use her unique ability to help him, he might be able to defeat the Holy Land leader. It was a pity that he had taken everything for granted and had overlooked some of the most important variables. Muyan didn''t recover her memory or her ability. His thoughts and ns werepletely in vain. "PEI Yucheng, you chose to force a breakthrough at this time ... Can you bear the risks of evolution ..." Xiao Ji was deep in thought. Even if PEI Yucheng sessfully broke through, could he fight against the sacred leader? However, no matter what, the sacred leader''s clone had to be dealt with. Facing a sacred Lord, he might still be able to see a glimmer of hope. If he added the sacred Lord''s clone, it would be endless darkness. After a long time, Xiao Ji opened his eyes. His spiritual power had already sensed that the terrifying aura of evolution was rapidly approaching. "A clone ..." Xiao Ji muttered. In a normal battle, he had no chance of winning. But even so, he couldn''t retreat. Once he stepped out of this path, it would be aplete death. Not only could he not give up, but he also had to destroy the sacred leader''s clone body here. Otherwise, he would also die. "I think ... I''m just as prepared as you are ..." Xiao Ji chuckled, and his eyes changed color. In the sky, a giant eye appeared and covered everything. It was like a crescent moon in the night, which was extremely strange. In the distance. Wang Jingyang and the sacred leader raised their heads at the same time and looked up at the Eye of Heaven. "Xiao Ji ..." Wang Jingyang stared at the Eye of Heaven, a bitter smile on his face."You ..." ¡­¡­ "BOOM!" Under the gaze of the Eye of Heaven, the expression of the sacred leader''s clone changed. His body felt like it was being crushed by a mountain, so heavy that he couldn''t move. "The evolution of the spiritual domain ..." The clone''s expression changed slightly as he stared at the Eye of Heaven. "In this world, is there an Evolver of the spiritual domain that is more terrifying than yunxuan? it seems that I have miscalcted." The clone muttered to himself. The next second, the clone ced his palms on the ground as if he was trying to sense Xiao Ji''s location. "Not bad ... It''s in a perfect defense state. Can''t you sense its location?" The clone was deep in thought. "A perfect mental attack and mental control, as well as a perfect shield and defense ... Is the purpose to dy me?" Just as the clone was thinking, his body became heavier, and the ground under his feet began to crack. Chapter 1545 1544 - Scheme

Chapter 1545 Chapter 1544 - Scheme

This type of Evolver with a spiritual domain was usually extremely fragile. As long as one could find his position, they could kill him in an instant. However, the clone needed to think about how to find Xiao Ji''s location. If he couldn''t find Xiao Ji, he would lose his ability to fight, let alone kill him. He could only be stalled by Xiao Ji for a long time. "It''s a game of mouse and cat," The cloneughed coldly, and then, an extremely strong spiritual wave was emitted from its body. With the appearance of the spiritual wave, the clone quickly escaped from Xiao Ji''s spiritual restraint. "My mission is to kill Muyan, not to y a game of cat and mouse with you. Stop what you''re doing. I''m not interested in you." After saying that, the clone disappeared. The clone could not sense Xiao Ji''s location, but it could easily track Lin Yan and the others. ¡­¡­ "Spiritual domain evolution ... Physical body Evolution ..." In a quiet corner, Xiao Ji''s eyes were filled with surprise. Not only did the clone of the Lord of the Holy Land have a powerful spiritual domain that was not inferior to his, but it also had a body that was close to immortality. In this world, he had never heard of or seen such an evolved person. The attacks of the spiritual domain were ineffective against the clone, and the attacks of the physical evolution were also ineffective against him. It seemed impossible to defeat him. The Eye of Heaven had been constantly observing the clone''s movements. Soon, Xiao Ji understood that the clone''s target was Muyan, not him. This was thest thing Xiao Ji wanted to see. Long - range mental attacks were rtively weak, and the clone''s mental domain was also very powerful. Long - range attacks could hardly affect him. However, if he got close ... He would die. Not to mention the sacred master, just this clone alone could kill everyone! If he did not get rid of the clone, there was no need to continue fighting. "The clone must die Here, or else ..." Xiao Ji''s eyes were filled with determination. The clone ran for a long time and entered a Valley. He smiled as he caught up with Muyan and the others. Very quickly, the clone''s smile disappeared. There was no one around. "Are you looking for me?" A cold voice was heard right in front of him. Subconsciously, the clone looked to the side. It was a pair of cold and strange eyes. The clone and Xiao Ji looked at each other. In an instant, Xiao Ji''s eyes spun rapidly as if the world had lost all its color in his eyes. In a few seconds, the clone''s face turned pale, and he retreated backward. After barely stabilizing his body, red blood flowed out of the corner of the clone''s mouth. The clone was surprised to see the man in the wheelchair with an indifferent expression. "You used your mental power to deceive my perception ... And guided me to this ce?" The clone asked Xiao Ji. Xiao Ji looked at the sacred leader''s clone and sneered."Your spiritual domain is truly powerful, but you''ve neglected some details that won''t threaten you." The clone did not argue. He did not expect that the man would deliberately use his spiritual power to change the direction of his perception, making him think that he was going in the direction of Muyan, but in fact, he had already deviated from it. Not only that, but he had also calcted and caught him off guard, allowing him to be hit by his spiritual attack urately. Chapter 1546 1545 - there is still hope

Chapter 1546 Chapter 1545 - there is still hope

The clone looked at Xiao Ji and didn''t get angry. "You''re very smart and powerful. You have a bright future ahead of you, so you don''t have to lose your life here. " "Future?" Xiao Ji patted his legs and smiled.""My future was exchanged for the power to kill you ..." "I''m just a clone. What''s the point of killing me?" The clone asked. "It''s very meaningful. If I kill you ... There''s still hope,"Xiao Ji said after a moment of silence. "You seem to have overestimated your power," the clone said."Do you know what the consequences will be? you might really have no future." "The future, huh?" Xiao Ji''s lips curled into a smile."The future ... I''ve gambled on that thing ... On someone important to me." "Then you shouldn''t be suitable for gambling." The clone said,"in my eyes, you are already a dead man." "Maybe." Xiao Ji didn''t argue. "A spirit domain evolved being like you is indeed rare in the world. Unfortunately, you''re too stupid. If you had hidden, I might not have been able to do anything to you. You led me here to face you, so what awaits you is only death." The clone stared at Xiao Ji. "How would I know if I don''t try?" As soon as Xiao Ji finished speaking, countless bolts of lightning fell from the sky and struck the clone. The clone''s reaction was also extremely fast, and it instantly dodged the lightning strike. "Rare, truly rare. You''re not only an Evolver of the spiritual domain, but you''re also an Evolver who can control the power of nature ... But is that all you''ve got?" The clone asked. "This is all I can do." Xiao Ji said. The clone was a little confused. What was the purpose of this person luring him here? if it was just to stall for time, he could have lured him to another ce. Wasn''t luring him here suicidal? would an Evolver of this level be so stupid? Although it was strange, the clone didn''t think that Xiao Ji could pose a real threat to him. As for Muyan, it was just a matter of time before she died. Soon, Xiao Ji''s eyes moved slightly and the space around the clone seemed to twist. A strong spiritual wave swallowed the clonepletely. However, the clone waved his hand to disperse the spiritual wave and flew towards Xiao Ji at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. "Swish!" With a punch, Xiao Ji''s body was shattered. The clone was a little surprised. When the punchnded on the man''s body, it did not feel any physical contact. It was as if it had hit air. The clone shook his head and wrapped himself in his mental power. Only then did he realize that there was no human here. His mind had been controlled by the man''s mental domain and he had developed an illusion. "Are you looking for me, clone?" Xiao Ji''s voice came from behind. The clone turned around and realized that Xiao Ji was right in front of him. Their eyes met. The clone saw Xiao Ji''s eyes turn rapidly again. An increasingly unreal feeling shook the clone''s mind, as if everything was fake and an illusion ... At the same time, Under the Banner of Heaven. Xiao Ji appeared beside the clone. The clone looked dazed, his eyes dazed. From the moment the Eye of Heaven appeared, the clone had already fallen into the mental world created by Xiao Ji. There was no Valley, nor was there any ce that guided him to. Chapter 1547 Discovering the key

Chapter 1547 Discovering the key

Under the yellow sand, the Eye of Heaven looked extremely strange. It was like the eye of a true God, overlooking the entire human world. Xiao Ji frowned as he looked at the clone''s mental energy fluctuations. He didn''t have much time left. The clone''s spiritual domain was also very terrifying. He had already realized that he had fallen into an illusion constructed by his spiritual power and would wake up soon. Unfortunately, he had no other way and could not kill the clone at this moment. Xiao Ji''s mental power continued to sense something from the clone. After a long time, Xiao Ji''s face was filled with shock. He finally ... Understood. The key to defeating the sacred master. He could leave now, but he couldn ''t. He had grasped the truth ... He had to make the most difficult decision in his life, and this choice had to be made before the clone awakened. ¡­¡­ Xiao Ji didn''t do anything for a long time. Even at thest moment, he didn''t leave. "Not bad, I''ve really underestimated you. From the beginning to the end, I''ve fallen into your mental illusion." The clone stared at Xiao Ji coldly. The next second, the clone''s palm pierced through Xiao Ji''s chest. Xiao Ji didn''t Dodge at all. After his chest was pierced, he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, Xiao Ji didn''t seem to feel any pain. He grabbed the clone''s hand with a strange smile on his face."Clone ... No, I should call you Holy Lord." As Xiao Ji finished his sentence, the clone frowned."How did you find out?" "I''ve always found it strange that the Holy Lord could only clone you even though he had the cloning technique ... So that''s how it is." Xiao Jiughed. The clone''s expression changed. "If it''s just a simple unconscious clone with weak spiritual power, it''s impossible for me to go through so much trouble to drag you into the mental illusion." Xiao Ji said. "What does this mean?" The clone asked. "You can''t use experimental technology to create a clone in the true sense of the word, because your cells have serious ws. You can''t create a clone with a consciousness like mu Yu. You even killed your disciple, so you won''t trust anyone. So ... Inject half of your spiritual power into this unconscious clone. This way, you''ll be able to control it perfectly. " The clone nodded in agreement. That was indeed the case. His gic cells had some unknown defects and could not create a perfect clone. It was also impossible to create a clone with an independent consciousness and his own power. Therefore, after creating this unconscious clone, he sealed his spirit in the clone. This way, the clone would have absolute power and bepletely under his control. "So, what can you do even if you find out? or do you think that I can''t kill you?" The clone asked. "I will die, and ... I will die very soon. However, you will die as well." Xiao Ji''s face showed a crazy smile. "You''re just pretending. " "Pfft!" The clone''s left palm pierced through Xiao Ji''s heart. The blood dyed Xiao Ji''s clothes red. However, Xiao Ji was still holding on to the clone tightly. Chapter 1548 I believe in my comrades

Chapter 1548 I believe in myrades

Xiao Ji''s consciousness gradually became blurry, but the smile on his face didn''t fade. His eyes were filled with unprecedented determination. When he was on the verge of death, manyughter appeared in his mind. It was theughter that he was familiar with, theughter of the living. They were his family, hisrades, and a bond that he could not let go of. "What the Holy Land owes us, I want you to return it with interest!" "Do you know that you''ve cut off all my ties!" "You deserve to die!" Xiao Ji suddenly raised his head and shouted in anger. His eyes were filled with determination. The Eye of Heaven in the air suddenly opened wide, and a terrifying mental energy fluctuation condensed into a beam of light that immediately locked onto the clone. "What?" The clone''s expression changed drastically when he felt the immense mental power that the Eye of the Void could not resist. In an instant, all the spiritual light beams were injected into his body. The clone wailed in pain. He could feel a strange mental power entering his clone body and trying to seize control of the body! "You can actually use your mental power to invade my body. When did it start?!" "I know you''re very powerful and I can''t defeat you. I''ve never thought of defeating you since the beginning. As long as I seal your mind, everything will end. You want to know when it started? I can tell you. When the eye in the void came out, it was already absorbing all my mental power ... It was for this moment, to send my mind into this body." "Get out!" "What, are you scared?" "Is it worth it? you will disappearpletely, including your mental power ... Forever!" "It''s worth it. Sealing half of your mental power can not only greatly weaken your main body, but alsopletely kill this evolved body. It''s worth it to only have my life ..." "Even so, do you think your friend can defeat my true body?" "I believe in myrades ... They will take advantage of the opportunity I give them. As for your half of mental power, hahahahahahaha, follow me ... To hell!" With a loud boom, a rustling sound was heard. Xiao Ji''s body fell to the ground. The clone was still struggling, but it was all in vain. Xiao Ji''s spirit body had sealed almost half of the sacred leader''s spirit in the clone body and disappeared with him. At the moment of his consciousness. He had carried too many things on his back over the years. It was the pursuit of power to the extreme, self - me and guilt, the powerlessness and despair of not being able to protect. He had asked himself more than once what his mission was and when it would be. Now, he understood that his mission ... Was right here. Was he worthy of forgiveness? It was because of his ignorance that hisrade had died. Would hisrades forgive him? If possible, please forgive him. If he could turn back time, he would definitely protect everyone. If he could turn back time, the tragedy would not have happened again. Since there were no'' ifs '', he had to grasp the future. He wouldplete his mission now. "Nine Phoenix, I can only help you ... Perhaps this is all I can do." "I don''t owe you anything anymore." "I really want to fulfill The Promise Between Us, I ... I''m very sorry ..." "I''ll leave the future to you ... Don''t ... Disappoint me." "In the end ..." "Thank you," he said. Chapter 1549 1548 - Mission accomplished

Chapter 1549 Chapter 1548 - Mission aplished

Wang Jingyang''s heart palpitated as he watched the Holy leader slowly approach, but he could not move his body. The control method of the spiritual domain hadpletely surpassed the limits of his understanding. After the second seal was released, he could only barely regain a small amount of mobility from the control of the spiritual domain. Sacred leader suddenly frowned and subconsciously looked at the Eye of Heaven in the air. His clone had actually failed ... Not only did he fail to kill Muyan, but half of the mental power he had put into the clone waspletely sealed ... He didn''t expect that Evolver in the spiritual domain to be able to do this. Seeing the Holy leader''s expression, Wang Jingyang''s mouth suddenly pulled up into aplicated smile. "Xiao Ji ... It seems like you''vepleted your mission ... In some ways, I''m not as good as you. I''m about to fail." It would take a lot of time to unseal the third seal, but unfortunately, the master of the Holy Land did not seem to intend to give him the opportunity. However, Xiao Ji''s sess also meant that the sacrednd leader was not invincible. His clone hadpletely disappeared from this world. A momentter, the Saint Land master''s gaze fell on Wang Jingyang."Yourpanion destroyed my clone ... However, he must have paid the price with his life." "He has long been aware of this." Wang Jingyang said as he stared at the Holy Land leader. Hearing this, the Holy Land''s master walked to Wang Jingyang''s side and said,""Since that''s the case, have youe to a realization?" Without giving Wang Jingyang a chance to speak, the Holy leader''s palmnded on Wang Jingyang.""Go and apany yourpanions." The sacrednd Lord''s attack was as powerful as a mountain. Wang Jingyang knew very well that even with his level of evolution, he might not be able to withstand the Holy leader''s attack. He was still a little short of the requirements to unseal the thirdyer seal. Give him some more time. He definitely couldn''t die in this state. He had to live ... To unseal the thirdyer seal alive. Only then would there be hope, only then ... There would be hope for life! "Swish!" A figure shed by at an extremely fast speed. Before the Holy Land Master and Wang Jingyang could recover from their shock, the figure crashed into the Holy leader. Sacred leader was forced back a few steps and looked at the person with cold eyes. "Are you alright?" The man nced at Wang Jingyang. "Azure Dragon ..." Looking at the man in front of him, Wang Jingyang was a little surprised. "I will pay back what he owes Shanhai, whether or not I can." Azure Dragon says. "Azure Dragon, have you thought it through? I need some time." Azure Dragon said thoughtfully,"I''ll help you stall for a while ... Since you''ve decided to undo the third seal, I''ll use my life to help you fight for thest time. But ... Please hurry up. I don''t think I can hold on for long." The Holy Lord in front of him was under indescribable pressure. Azure Dragon knew that he wouldn''t be able tost long in the hands of the Holy Lord. At this moment, sacred master stared at Azure Dragon and frowned,""Do you know what you''re doing? you''ve contributed greatly to the sacrednd. I''ll give you another chance to choose ..." "Holy master, there''s no need to say anything more." The Azure Dragon looked at the Holy leader."It''s because of these contributions that I killed those brothers and sisters who regarded me as family. For these contributions, I went against my heart and became a sinner stained with blood." There''s nothing wrong with the Holy Land''s ideals, but my brothers and sisters and I ... Should not pay for the Holy Land''s ideals!" Chapter 1550 He’ll pay

Chapter 1550 He''ll pay

"It seems like you haven''t seen through it. You''re a Saintnd disciple in vain." The Holy master sighed. "If the condition to be a Holy Land disciple is to be a cold - blooded killer who only knows how to maintain the bnce and has lost all human emotions, I''d rather not have joined the Holy Land. I''m very grateful to Holy Lord for avenging my parents back then, and I''m also very grateful to Holy Lord for taking me in, allowing me to be an outstanding Evolver ... However, I''m still human. I can''t tell right from wrong, but I can distinguish my heart. I can''t ignore my human emotions. Holy Lord, please enlighten me!" The Azure Dragon stood in ce, staring at the sacred leader without any movement. His current task was to stall for time. He had to hold on until the third seal was broken. This was his mission and his resolve! He owed the mountains and seas, he owed the nine - headed Phoenix, he owed the heavenly Hound, and he would pay them back! The Saintnd''s leader ignored the Azure Dragon, and instead used his spiritual domain to pressure Wang Jingyang. Seeing this, the Green Dragon''s body exuded a strong spiritual wave, which collided with the Holy leader''s spiritual wave and offset most of the damage to Wang Jingyang. "What a pity." "Your ability is one of the best among the Holy Land''s disciples," sacred leader said to Azure Dragon."In terms of mental ability, PEI Yucheng is number one. But in terms ofprehensive ability, you are number one. If you didn''t do this, you might be my sessor many yearster ..." Azure Dragon didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to look away from the Holy master. In the next second, the Holy leader disappeared from where he was standing. When he reappeared, he was already behind Wang Jingyang, and he threw a punch. The power contained in this punch seemed to be able to punch a hole in the sky. The Azure Dragon''s speed was also extremely fast. The moment the Holy leader disappeared, he had already caught up and arrived beside Wang Jingyang in an instant. As the two fists collided, a huge force spread out, and even the air seemed to tremble. Azure Dragon''s face was deathly pale. He opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of blood. The bones in his hand had beenpletely shattered. Azure Dragon could clearly feel that the gap between him and the Holy Lord was simply not in the same dimension. The difference was simply too great. This was already the result of the Holy Lord showing mercy. If the Holy Lord hadn''t held back a little at thest moment, half of his body would''ve probably been shattered. The pressure of this terrifying evolution filled Azure dragon''s heart with fear. He really wanted to run away, but ... He couldn ''t. The Azure Dragon subconsciously nced at Wang Jingyang, who was working hard to undo the third seal, and then turned to look at the Holy leader. "This is thest chance I''m giving you ..." Sacred leader looked at Azure Dragon and said. "You ... Are you really that cold - blooded ... He and nine Phoenix ... Were once your most beloved disciples ..." Azure Dragon said. As Qing Li''s voice fell, the Holy leader''s eyes flickered for a moment, but they quickly returned to normal. "For the order to be normal, for the bnce to not be broken, everything can be abandoned." The sacred master said. "But that was just your imagination, Holy master, it didn''t be a reality!" Azure Dragon says. "If it bes a reality, it''s toote. I was once as young and hot - blooded as you, but I''ve seen too many variables and too many ambitions. I''ve lost too much because of this ..." The sacred master said. The Azure Dragon suddenly fell silent. He knew what the sacred leader meant. Chapter 1551 1550 - humanity

Chapter 1551 Chapter 1550 - humanity

If he had experienced what the Holy Lord had experienced, perhaps he would have be someone like the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord had lost his beloved wife, and it had even changed the belief he had always held on to. That woman whose evolution talent was even more terrifying than the Holy leader''s ... "But, even if your wife has ambitions, it doesn''t mean that everyone has them. At least, Jiufeng is not that kind of person. I believe in her!" Azure Dragon shouts. As soon as he finished speaking, the sacred leader waved his right arm and knocked the Azure Dragon to the ground. "You believe her?" The Holy leader looked at the Azure Dragon expressionlessly,""Why do you believe her? you said you believe in human nature? And believe in the humanity of a person who has the ability to break the bnce?" The light in sacred master''s eyes became colder. He had once believed in ... Family love, friendship, and humanity. However, what was the final oue? He had killed the woman he loved the most with his own hands. He had killed his wife and killed that woman with terrifying ambitions. He didn''t know if she was pretending to be gentle and kind in the past. Perhaps ... She was indeed gentle and kind, but when she had supreme power, her ambition would grow infinitely, and the darkness in her heart would bepletely unrestrained! He also believed that Muyan might not have any intention of disrupting the bnce, nor did she have any ambition to rule. But who could guarantee the future? That ability, once it was not bound, she could personally break any power and break any bnce. At that time, would she still be able to hold on to her heart? Would he be willing to be an ordinary Evolver and an ordinary person? Would her humanity allow her to do that? not necessarily. He had never believed in human nature. Even he himself would sometimes be consumed by the desire for power and authority, and yet he was like this ... Azure Dragon took a deep breath as he looked at the Holy leader, who was deep in thought.""No matter who you are, you can''t control the life and death of others with your own subjective opinion, even if you are the truth!" Hearing this, the Holy Lord came back to his senses. "You''re not fit to talk to me like this without experiencing the sinister side of human nature. " Sacred master said indifferently. When his wife had broken through and reached the peak of her evolution, she had lost her humanity for a time. All of her gentleness had disappeared, and desire hadpletely swallowed her. She wanted to rule the entire world, and the only one who could interfere with her was the Holy Land, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land. She had killed him just to get rid of him, an obstacle. Once he died, no one would be able to restrain her anymore, and she could fulfill her ambitions. "Your wife ... What did she do to you? Holy master, how did you be like this?" Azure Dragon shouted as he charged toward the sacred leader. However, as the Azure Dragon''s voice fell, the Holy leader''s head suddenly felt as if it had exploded, and he had a splitting headache. His eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his forehead popped up. In his mind, he remembered that he had killed that woman with his own hands. But why couldn''t he remember? he couldn''t remember that woman''s face, her voice, or even her gentleness ... Just as the Holy Lord was in a daze, the Azure Dragon crashed into the Holy Lord''s body, causing him to take a few steps back. Very quickly, the Holy Lord finally regained his senses, and his eyes had already regained their rity. "You''ve brought back some very unpleasant memories for me. " The Holy master looked at the Azure Dragon and said in a calm voice. Chapter 1552 Disappear together

Chapter 1552 Disappear together

The Azure Dragon''s all - out attack just now didn''t cause any actual harm to the sacred leader. On the side, Wang Jingyang frowned. The Saint Lord was too terrifying. Xiao Ji had already sealed half of his spiritual power, but he was still so powerful. Just how powerful was he at his peak? "My nose is very special. It can smell all ambitions and greed. You should not question any of my decisions." "Don''t get in my way anymore. Otherwise, my mercy will end here. "The sacred leader looked at the Azure Dragon. As he spoke, the Holy leader came to Wang Jingyang''s side again. Seeing that the Holy master was about to attack Wang Jingyang, the Azure Dragon blocked Wang Jingyang''s path. However, before the Azure Dragon could do anything, sacred master''s fistnded on his abdomen. The speed of this punch was extremely fast, and the Azure Dragon was unable to Dodge at all. "Waa!" This time, the Azure Dragon spat out blood, but his hands were still holding onto the sacred leader. "Let go, or you''ll die." Sacred master''s face was cold. The Azure Dragon acted as if he did not hear her. Sacred leader kicked out and broke Azure Dragon''s leg. The Azure Dragon fell to the ground, but his legs were still in the Azure Dragon''s grip. "You gave up your faith and even lost your life. Was it worth it?" Sacred master asked. Hearing that, the Azure Dragon suddenlyughed and clenched his fists even tighter. "It''s not me ... Who has lost ... My faith ... It''s you ... My ... My faith is ... To protect ... My brothers and sisters who trust me ... And yours ... For this ... I don''t mind dying ... But you ... You can only do it for ..." Before Azure Dragon could finish his words, Holy master stepped on his neck. "Then you and your faith will disappear together." With that, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. At the same time, the Azure Dragon''s grip on the Holy Lord''s hands gradually loosened. At thest moment before he closed his eyes, the Green Dragon looked at Wang Jingyang with a little unwillingness. He ... Had tried his best. At the very least, he had no regrets. ¡­¡­ "You don''t need to struggle." The Holy leader walked to Wang Jingyang''s side and threw a punch at his face. However, at this moment, the Eye of Heaven in the sky suddenly shot out a blinding Azure light. The green light contained an irresistible and terrifying mental power that instantly enveloped the sacred leader. Even a sacred Lord was forced to take a few steps back by this terrifying mental energy. "Spiritual force ..." Very quickly, the sacred leader examined the green light. Telekinesis was the evolution and sublimation of the spiritual domain. Only when one''s spiritual evolution reached the peak could they form telekinesis in the true sense. "Muyang, hurry up!" A faint voice entered the depths of Wang Jingyang''s mind. "Xiao Ji ... You ..." Wang Jingyang frowned. "My physical body is already dead. This is myst spiritual body, and it can''t hold on for long. Half of his spiritual body has been sealed by me, so his strength has been greatly reduced. You might have a chance to kill him." "Xiao Ji ... What a pity ... I didn''t expect this to be thest time we would meet." Wang Jingyang smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to be regretful. However, I can only help you up to this point. All the best. Don''te looking for me so early. Nine Phoenix ... Can''t live without you." Then, the green mental power gradually dissipated. Wang Jingyang stood up slowly and walked to the Green Dragon''s side. Wang Jingyang squatted down and carried the Green Dragon on his back. "Azure Dragon, everyone will forgive you ... On the road to the underworld, you and Xiao Ji will stay together and wait for me with your brothers and sisters ..." With that, Wang Jingyang sted a big hole in the ground with his palm and gently ced the Azure Dragon in it. Chapter 1553 Unsealing the third seal

Chapter 1553 Unsealing the third seal

The Holy leader did not attack Wang Jingyang. He was waiting for Wang Jingyang to bury the Azure Dragon. After Wang Jingyang was done, the Holy leader said coldly,""Is it worth it for Muyan? so many people died for her alone. It''s so stupid." Wang Jingyang turned around and looked at the Holy leader. His voice was so cold that it seemed toe from the depths of hell."Do you think they did all this for Muyan ... Do you think they all died for Muyan ... You''re wrong. They died for their hearts, for their dignity, and for the brothers and sisters who used to see us as family ..." "No!" Wang Jingyang clenched his fists."I will not allow you to insult their determination and faith!" "Is that so? so what? what can you do? your existence will not cause any ripples in this world. Your deaths will not cause any ripples in this world. Your deaths are meaningless. You can''t change any rules. Your deaths will only serve as an rm to disrupt the bnce." "Even death is better than a pitiful worm like you. You have no family, no friends. Who would fight for you, who would die for you? you don''t believe in anyone, only yourself. From the moment you viewed yourself as the truth ... You were destined to fail!" "And I have never fought alone. I have all my brothers and sisters behind me. Today, we will fight against you together!" At this moment, young men and women who had once existed appeared behind Wang Jingyang. Even though they were no longer in this world, they were still eternal. The Saintnd leader shook his head and turned into a beam of light, charging towards Wang Jingyang with unstoppable force. Wang Jingyang had lost all hisbat ability and was unable to move. "I won''t let you down ..." Wang Jingyang''s eyes were half - closed as Xiao Ji and the Azure Dragon''s figures appeared in his mind, as well as the brothers and sisters he would never forget. The third evolution seal was broken! At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Wang Jingyang''s body was filled with an indescribable and terrifying power of evolution. Wang Jingyang''s clothes had been burned to ashes. His skin was like that of a newborn baby, and his entire body was transparent. ck Lightning was wrapped around him, as if ck streaks were swimming around him. Whether it was his appearance or his body shape, he was like apletely different person from before. Wang Jingyang walked toward the Holy leader. With every step he took, the space that had been created trembled violently, and even the void around him began to distort. "BOOM!" There was a loud bang. Wang Jingyang''s and the Holy leader''s fists were like falling stars, crashing into each other. In an instant, the heavens and earth cracked, and the entirend shattered. Everything in the surroundings was sucked into the violent winds and torn apart. The sacred leader frowned and took a few steps back. "Is this ... The unsealing state of the triple seal?" The Holy master looked pensive. "BOOM!" Before the Holy Lord could think further, Wang Jingyang''s punchnded on the Holy Lord''s face, sending him flying. Looking at the blood at the corner of the Holy leader''s mouth, Wang Jingyang said coldly,""Gods ... Can also bleed?" "This power ..." Wang Jingyang raised his hands and stared at it. "It''s enough to kill a God." "You''re burning your own evolved cells. It won''t be long before your cells arepletely burned out. How long can youst in this state?" The sacred master said indifferently. Chapter 1554 1553 - disappearing together

Chapter 1554 Chapter 1553 - disappearing together

"You and I will disappear together." As soon as Wang Jingyang finished speaking, the two of them collided fiercely. Every time they attacked, it was as if a natural disaster had descended. There was only the destructive air currents produced when their powers collided, and the figures of the two could not be seen at all. Wang Jingyang had to re - examine the Holy leader. He could still fight after the third seal was broken. If Xiao Ji had not sealed half of his mental power, he would not have been able to defeat the Holy leader even after the third seal was broken, let alone make him bleed. He had to defeat the Holy leader as soon as possible. Wang Jingyang could clearly feel his life slipping away. It would not be long before his evolved cells werepletely burned out. He had to kill him in this period of time! A thunderous sound exploded. Wang Jingyang''s fist hit the Holy leader''s abdomen, sending him flying. The Holy leader only managed to stabilize himself after he crashed into a huge mountain in the distance. "This power ... It''s unbelievable." The Holy leader looked at Wang Jingyang and muttered. In the next second, Wang Jingyang disappeared from where he was standing and reappeared beside the Holy leader in an instant. He threw another punch at the Holy leader''s neck. However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of the Holy leader. "Spiritual defense ..." Wang Jingyang was deep in thought. He threw hundreds of punches at the void in front of him in an instant. Under the sacred leader''s astonished gaze, the barrier was broken. Immediately, Wang Jingyang''s rain - like attacksnded on the sacred leader''s body. In just a moment, Wang Jingyang had thrown hundreds of punches. Each punch was filled with ck Lightning and had the power to tear the sky apart. Even sacred Lords couldn''t resist it. After a few hundred punches, the sacred leader''s body was already filled with obvious injuries. "Looks like you''re not undefeatable." Wang Jingyang stared at the Holy leader coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, a small amount of blood suddenly seeped out of Wang Jingyang''s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. "You don''t have much time left." The Holy leader looked at Wang Jingyang and said coldly before punching out. Wang Jingyang didn''t Dodge and was hit by the Holy leader''s fist. Then, he grabbed the Holy leader''s right arm with both hands. "Even if we die ... You have to be with me!" "Break!" Wang Jingyang shouted angrily, and his strength exploded instantly. The Holy leader''s entire arm was torn off by Wang Jingyang. "Pfft!" After tearing off the arm of the Holy leader, Wang Jingyang spat out a mouthful of blood. Blood was flowing out of every pore on his body. The Holy leader''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he didn''t make a sound and took a few defensive steps back. "I ... Will never allow ... You ... To hurt ... My ... Family!" Wang Jingyang''s body was already unstable at this moment, and he staggered toward the Holy leader. With every step, more blood would flow out of Wang Jingyang''s body, and he was in danger of falling at any time. However, his strong willpower was still supporting him. His hands were covered in ck Lightning, and he looked like a prehistoric demon from unknown era. Even if he had to use hisst bit of qi and blood, he would bring this terrifying enemy into the inferno hell. At that moment, the ck Lightning around Wang Jingyang suddenly exploded, engulfing everything within a hundred meters. A pain he had never experienced before attacked every inch of the sacred master''s skin. Under the cover of this destructive ck Lightning, his entire body became numb, and he couldn''t move. Wang Jingyang''s entire body was wrapped in ck Lightning as he approached the sacred leader with great difficulty. This short distance of a dozen meters seemed to take an entire century. Chapter 1555 Half - evolved

Chapter 1555 Half - evolved

A momentter, Wang Jingyang grabbed the Holy leader. Wang Jingyang raised his head with great difficulty and red fiercely at the Holy leader, who was unable to move. "You ... Are ... The existence ... That ... Affects the bnce ... Completely ... Disappear ... For me ..." By the time Wang Jingyang finished speaking, the Holy leader''s entire body had been soaked in cold sweat. His current strength was far from his peak, and he could not resist the three seals that Wang Jingyang had released. However, before the Holy Lord could say anything, Wang Jingyang''s grip on the Holy Lord''s hand suddenly loosened, and he fell to the ground. The moment Wang Jingyang fell to the ground, all the pressure disappeared. The sacred leader stared at the man on the ground and said coldly,""It''s a pity. If you could have held on for a little longer, perhaps ... The ending would have been changed. However ... I acknowledge you. Your faith is also worthy of my respect." At this moment, Wang Jingyang''s body was turning into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye, scattering with the wind. When Wang Jingyang''s bodypletely disappeared, a nearly tangible spiritual force emerged, and the surrounding space began to twist wildly, surrounding Wang Jingyang. "PEI Yucheng." The Holy Lord''s gaze fell on the man. PEI Yucheng ignored the Holy leader. His eyes moved quickly,pletely keeping Wang Jingyang''s spiritual body that was about to dissipate. Then, PEI Yucheng raised his head and looked at the Eye of Heaven that was about to disappear. PEI Yucheng''s eyes turned blue. He used his powerful telekinesis power to pull out Xiao Ji''s remaining spiritual body from the Eye of Heaven and seal it with Wang Jingyang''s spiritual body. After doing all this, PEI Yucheng finally looked at the sacred leader. "Master, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be like this." PEI Yucheng said indifferently. "PEI Yucheng, you are indeed my proudest disciple. Not only are you my disciple, but you are also the seventh Generation of heaven''s forgiveness ... It seems that there has always been a huge problem with my teaching." The sacred master said. "But what can you change?" Sacred leader stared at PEI Yucheng."Looking at your condition, you haven''t fully evolved, right? you''re only halfway through your evolution, and you''re already rushing here. If you continue to use your evolution power in this state, you''ll end up like Mu yang." Hearing this, PEI Yucheng didn''t refute. The Holy Lord had indeed seen through him. He hadn''tpletely evolved. At this time, time simply didn''t allow him to fully evolve. After the Holy Lord finished speaking, he suppressed PEI Yucheng with his God - like power and came to his side. "Sleep." PEI Yucheng''s eyes turned from azure blue to pitch - ck, slowly turning. The sacred leader''s eyes went nk, and he stood there like a statue. Soon, PEI Yucheng''s brows furrowed deeply. His body was showing obvious difort. Because he had only evolved half of his power, he could not continue to use the evolved power of his mental domain. "PEI Yucheng!" Suddenly, Lin Yan''s voice came from behind. He saw Lin Yan and the others rushing toward him. Not long after, everyone came to PEI Yucheng''s side. "Are you alright?" PEI Yucheng looked at the anxious Lin Yan. "What do you mean I''m okay? are you okay? Aren''t you breaking through and evolving? why are you here? you''ve broken through in such a short time?" Lin Yan''s eyes sized up PEI Yucheng. "What''s he evolving for? he''s obviously only halfway through his evolution!" Mu Feng looked at PEI Yucheng and hit the nail on the head. "Little brat, do you want to die? You still dare to use the power of evolution? I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it and will be torn apart!" Mu Feng reminded. Chapter 1556 Hiding the truth

Chapter 1556 Hiding the truth

"It''s fine, I know what I''m doing," PEI Yucheng said. "Halfway through the evolution ... It''s very dangerous for you to do this!" Lin Yan grabbed PEI Yucheng''s right hand. "It''s okay. I''ll naturally withdraw my mental power when I can''t hold on any longer. " PEI Yucheng said,"let''s use this time to see if we can think of a countermeasure." "Holy master?!" Mu Feng looked at the sacred leader, and his pupils suddenly contracted. "He''s under my mind control. " PEI Yucheng said. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Mu Feng hurriedly pulled out his long sword and shed at the sacred leader. However, even though he was under PEI Yucheng''s mental control, the sacred leader''s body was still indestructible. Mu Feng used all his strength to sh the sacred leader several times, but he only left a few shallow wounds on the sacred leader''s body. He couldn''t actually hurt him. "What kind of monster is this ... I can''t kill him even if I stand still. What should I do?!" Mu Feng was anxious. Mu ningshuang, Shang Yu, Shang Hui, and the others immediately moved out. They attacked the sacred leader, who was under the mind control, together with Mu Feng. However, they still couldn''t kill him. "Monster, this monster ... Is this in the same dimension as us? brat, you''re good. When you were in the MU family, I told you that you would be a great person in the future. You can even control such a monster with mental illusion ..." Mu Feng gasped for breath. "The Holy Lord''s right arm is broken ... Who did this?" Shang Hui''s expression was surprised. PEI Yucheng''s mental domain had evolved, so it was impossible for him to cause such a serious blow to the Holy Lord''s body. Then who ... Who could have injured the Holy Lord to this extent? "By the way ... Did you see Xiao Ji and Wang Jingyang?" Lin Yan asked PEI Yucheng. PEI Yucheng was speechless. Seeing PEI Yucheng''s strange expression, Lin Yan fell silent. "The two of them were seriously injured by the Holy Lord, but I asked the people from heaven''s forgiveness to take them out. You don''t have to worry, they won''t lose their lives." PEI Yucheng said. He couldn''t and didn''t dare to tell Lin Yan the truth. If he did, PEI Yucheng was sure that Lin Yan would lose her memory again. "Really?" "When have I ever lied to you?" PEI Yucheng''s expression was firm. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief."You scared me to death." Mu Yu gave PEI Yucheng a deep look, but she didn''t say anything. "Let''s not talk about this first. Can you kill him?!" "It''s such a good opportunity, and you guys are chatting?"Mu Feng asked. "It''s very difficult. " "The difference in strength is too great, so I can''t cause any substantial damage. Ah - Cheng has only evolved half, so he can''t use any stronger mental power ..." Mu ningshuang said. "Disciple, what do you say?" Mu Feng said to Yun Xuan. At this time, Yun Xuan pondered for a long time, then took a few steps forward and said,"I can seal the Holy Lord first, but I can''t harm the Holy Lord. Furthermore, I can''t harm the Holy Lord with my strength." Before Mu Feng could say anything, a strong mental wave spread out from the sacred leader''s body. The sacred leader immediately woke up. "PEI Yucheng, not bad ... But unfortunately, if you hadpleted your evolution, you might have been able to pose a problem to me. You''re only halfway through. I advise you not to continue using your mental power. Otherwise, you''ll die even without me." Sacred leader nced at everyone and said to PEI Yucheng. "Holy Lord ..." Yun Xuan looked at the Holy Lord, not knowing what to say for a moment. "M - M - M - Master ..." The White Crane''s body trembled, its heart filled with fear. Chapter 1557 1556 - Fusion

Chapter 1557 Chapter 1556 - Fusion

"You two, is this considered betraying the Holy Land, betraying your own faith?" After saying that, the sacred leader used his overwhelming aura of evolution to send Bai He, Mu Feng, and the others flying. Bai He was speechless. He felt wronged. He never had any faith, so how could he be considered as betraying his faith? Lin Yan stood by PEI Yucheng''s side and blocked the attack for him. PEI Yucheng was surprised to see that. "You''re ... Fine?" Lin Yan had a strange look on her face."No... I felt like I was about to die just now ... But I don''t know what happened either. I suddenly recovered." PEI Yucheng pondered for a moment and understood the general situation. Although Lin Yan had lost her memory, the special evolved power in her body was still there. No matter if it was mental or physical pain, this power could devour it. "I have an idea." PEI Yucheng whispered into Lin Yan''s ear. Lin Yan was shocked when PEI Yucheng finished speaking. "This ... Will this work?" Lin Yan asked. "Yes, I can. If I''m borrowing your body ... I might be able to continue breaking through." PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan was bing more and more like a tool. ¡­¡­ A momentter, PEI Yucheng lost consciousness. Lin Yan caught his body before he fell to the ground, and he was ced on the ground. "I need to continue breaking through now, but you can use my power as you wish. Your body should be able to hold on." PEI Yucheng''s mental form was in Lin Yan''s body. The two of them continued tomunicate. After that, PEI Yucheng fell silent. Lin Yan was speechless. Even though Lin Yan was also terrified, she trusted PEI Yucheng. If he said it was possible, then it should be possible. "Old ghost!" Lin Yan gathered her courage and looked at the sacred leader. The sacred leader looked at Lin Yan. "Old ghost, haven''t you been looking for me? if you have the ability, thene over!" Lin Yan was obviously not confident. The sacred leader did not say anything and strode toward Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless, he was so obedient. The sacred leader used the evolved power of his spiritual domain to seal Lin Yan and tried to kill her with his spiritual power. However, Lin Yan''s body was emitting a strong spiritual force, which directly nullified the sacred leader''s spiritual attack. Seeing this, the Holy leader''s expression was a little strange. He then nced at PEI Yucheng, who was lying beside him, and seemed to understand something. Immediately, the Holy Lord walked toward PEI Yucheng. Seeing that the sacred leader was about to attack PEI Yucheng, Lin Yan panicked. Before she could do anything, Pei Li was one step ahead of her and attacked the sacred leader. However, just as he approached the Holy Lord, Pei Li''s body was shattered by the Holy Lord''s punch. In a few breaths, Pei Li''s body recovered. "What kind of strange evolved ability is this ..." The Holy leader looked at Pei Li with a strange expression. He had never seen such an ability before. "Old man, my brother is an immortal. He can''t be killed. If you have the ability, kill him!" Pei Yan shouted from behind. "Is that so ... Then what about you? you can''t be killed either?" The sacred master looked at PEI Yuan. Pei Yan was speechless. He wanted to p his own mouth. Why did he talk so much? "I''m going to kill you!" All of a sudden, Lin Yan took a step forward and flew out like a missile. She crashed into the sacred leader, and both of them were sent flying. After Lin Yan stood up, the sacred leader threw a punch at her. Chapter 1558 Let’s join forces

Chapter 1558 Let''s join forces

Almost subconsciously, Lin Yan rolled on the ground and dodged the sacred leader''s punch. However, even if she dodged the first time, she would not be able to Dodge the second time. Almost at the same time that Lin Yan stood up, she was hit by several fatal blows from the sacred leader. The indescribable pain almost made Lin Yan faint, but the pain onlysted for a moment before it was devoured by the power of evolution in her body. "Am I also unkible?" Lin Yan was confused. However, Lin Yan quickly denied her own guess. It wasn''t that she couldn''t be killed, but that there was an evolved power in her body that could dissolve pain. Once the pain exceeded the limit of what it could dissolve, she would still die. She definitely couldn''t take too many attacks from a sacred Lord. She didn''t have time to think, as the Holy master was already standing in front of her. However, in the next second, Lin Yan''s eyes turned ck and rolled rapidly. A wave - like spiritual force surged out and collided with the sacred leader. "Let''s join forces. " PEI Yucheng''s voice appeared in Lin Yan''s mind. "Have you broken through and evolved?" Lin Yan asked. "Hmm, I have to say, your body ... Is really a treasure." Lin Yan was speechless. "Then you should go back." Lin Yan said. "If it''s your body ... You can use my spiritual domain''s power without limit, but my body can''t hold on for long." "Then you''d better not go back." "Be careful," PEI Yucheng said."He''s here." Lin Yan looked at the sacred leader and saw that he hade to her side. Subconsciously, Lin Yan used all her strength to punch at the sacred leader. Lin Yan''s ck eyes moved again. PEI Yucheng used his telekinesis. Under the control of PEI Yucheng''s telekinesis, Lin Yan''s fistnded on the sacred leader in a moment of panic. The sacred leader was sent flying like a kite with a broken string, smashing a few small mountains in the distance into pieces. Everyone looked at Lin Yan in shock, including herself. When did she have such power? "This ... This is my power?" Lin Yan said in disbelief. "This is your original evolved power." PEI Yucheng said. At that moment, PEI Yucheng could sense something in Lin Yan''s body. Although Xiao Ji was unable to restore Lin Yan''s memory, he had unsealed the evolutionary power that had been sealed due to her loss of memory. Because of Xiao Ji, Lin Yan''s memory had recovered for a short time, and the original power of the nine - headed Phoenix had been restored since then. "Was I that strong before?" Lin Yan was excited. "Yes ... It''s your power. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able toplete my evolution so quickly in your body without any risk." PEI Yucheng exined. "If that''s the case, can I help everyone evolve?" Lin Yan asked. "This is your evolved ability. It is different from helping others evolve. Furthermore ... You are not able to help others evolve. Instead, they evolve with their own abilities. After borrowing your ability, there is no risk in their evolution." PEI Yucheng said. Lin Yan did not understand what he meant. "Don''t be distracted. " PEI Yucheng said. At this moment, the sacred master appeared again, but the injuries on his body were bing more and more obvious. The color of Lin Yan''s eyes changed from ck to blood red as they spun rapidly. "The divine Lord''s mental power is getting stronger and stronger. He can absorb my mental power ..." PEI Yucheng was deep in thought. "Absorbing your mental power? He''s really a monster. What should we do?" Lin Yan asked. Chapter 1559 1558 - you can even play like this

Chapter 1559 Chapter 1558 - you can even y like this

"I have to give him a heavy blow in the shortest time possible. However, this is very difficult. Fortunately, he has lost a hand, and his injury is not light. I will use a powerful spiritual force attack. Your body may not be used to it, but your ability will break it down." "Yes, yes, yes. It''s fine. You can use it!" Lin Yan said. Lin Yan almost passed out after she finished her sentence. She felt as if all the bones in her body were about to fall apart. Fortunately, the evolution power in his body continued to break down. No wonder PEI Yucheng couldn''t return to his body. With such terrifying telekinesis, his body probably wouldn''t be able tost long. As PEI Yucheng''s powerful telekinesis was unleashed, the sacred leader fell from the sky to the ground. His mind was severely damaged. Seeing this, Lin Yan rushed forward like a small cannon and punched and kicked the sacred leader who had temporarily lost consciousness. Seeing that the sacred leader was about to wake up, Lin Yan Ran back quickly. Everyone was dumbfounded by the couple''s actions. This was really like seeing a living ghost ... It can be yed like this? "Oh my God ... It''s over ... The Holy Lord is actually trying to break through!" At this moment, Bai He''s face was deathly pale. "How did you know?" Mu ningshuang looked at the White Crane in confusion. "That''s right. I don''t feel the sacred master breaking through either." Mu Yu said. The White Crane frowned,"ah ... It''s so obvious, can''t you guys feel it?" I can smell it with my nose. " Mu Yu didn''t doubt the White Crane''s sense of smell, as she had experienced it before. Mu Yu immediately told Lin Yan the news. If sacred master was allowed to evolve and break through, then everything would be for naught. "This is bad ..." PEI Yucheng said."He is indeed breaking through and evolving. No wonder he can continue to absorb my telekinesis ..." "Then what do we do?" Lin Yan asked. "Unless ..." PEI Yucheng hesitated."I can use the forbidden spiritual force. If I use it with my body, I will die immediately ..." "Where''s my body?" Lin Yan said. "Your body can take it, but it''ll be very painful." "It doesn''t matter, just use it as much as you want, as long as you don''t die," Lin Yan said. "It will take a long time to prepare ..." PEI Yucheng said,""Moreover, there''s only one chance. If we don''t grasp the right time, it''s very likely that we''ll be absorbed ... At that time, we''ll be helpless." "Don''t be anxious. We''ll create our own opportunities. You should get ready first." Lin Yan said. At that moment, Shang Yu and Shang Hui''s expressions changed as they both looked into the distance. Even sacred Lords could sense it. Many powerful evolved beings were moving toward this ce. Only mu Yu''s face paled as she felt the evolved power. It was a fear that came from the depths of her heart. "Shang...Yuan!" ¡­¡­ In a short while, Shang Yuan''s fifth adopted son, Shang beiyue, arrived first, followed by more than ten people. "Yo, little sister, long time no see. How are you?" Shang beiyue smiled at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was speechless. She naturally knew this man. He had been pestering her before and kept saying that she was his fifth brother, but she had treated him as a lunatic. Soon, Lin Yan''s attention was attracted by a young man. The n leader of the Shang n had the world''s most powerful experimental technology. Her father, Shang Yuan. Upon seeing Shang Yuan, mu ningshuang said coldly,""What are you doing here?" Chapter 1560 You’re not the Holy master

Chapter 1560 You''re not the Holy master

Shang Yuan was staring at Lin Yan before he turned to mu ningshuang. He frowned and said,""I''m sorry, I need to get some technical information ... Ning Shuang, I know you will protect our daughter." "Protect my ass! Your daughter was almost lost!" Mu ningshuang coldly said. Listening to their conversation, Lin Yan and mu Yu were shocked and in disbelief. What did Shang Yuan just say? their daughter? In other words, Lin Yan was the daughter of Shang Yuan and mu ningshuang? No wonder mu ningshuang''s eyes would always turn cold whenever Shang Yuan was mentioned ... Even PEI Yucheng didn''t expect this. "You ..." Lin Yan looked at mu ningshuang in disbelief. Mu ningshuang was her biological mother? Mu ningshuang was speechless. "What''s going on?" Lin Yan asked in surprise. "This is not the time to talk about this!" Mu ningshuang said with a frown. Lin Yan was speechless. ¡­¡­ "Shang Yuan, I knew you woulde. It''s just as well. What I want today, I can''t miss a single one ... Hand over your experimental technology." The Holy Lord stared at Shang Yuan and said. "Then, are you willing to let my daughter go?" Shang Yuan asked seriously. "I think you''re wrong. I want your daughter''s life and your experimental methods." The sacred master said. As the Holy Lord''s words fell, the corners of Shang Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly. He sneered and said,""You''re too greedy. " "You''re wrong. " "No." The Holy leader shook his head."I''m not coveting your experimental technology. It''s just that ... It''s too dangerous for you to control such experimental technology alone." "As everyone knows, the Holy Land''s Holy leader and I are sworn brothers. It''s just an experimental technique, what can I not give?" Shang Yuanughed. Lin Yan and the others were dumbfounded. Shang Yuan and the Holy leader ... Were once sworn brothers? "What, you still acknowledge me as your sworn brother?" Sacred master said coldly. Shang Yuan looked at the Holy Land Master and shook his head.""I acknowledge the Holy master. What does that have to do with you?" "What do you mean?" Sacred master''s expression was indescribable. "You are not the Holy master." Shang Yuan said. Everyone was stunned again. "Shang Yuan, what are you trying to say?" the sacred leader sneered."You don''t have to beat around the bush." "Long time no see, Saint Lord." Shang Yuan''s gazended on the White Crane as he chuckled. As Shang Yuan''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the White Crane and they stared at it. Even Yun Xuan, who was standing beside him, felt that it was strange. Was Shang Yuan crazy? "Ah? Uncle, you ... Are you okay? You''re saying I''m the Holy master of the sacrednd?" The White Crane pointed at itself in confusion. "You are the Saint Lord," Shang Yuan smiled and nodded. The White Crane was speechless. Either this uncle''s brain wasn''t too good, or his eyes weren''t too good. "Shang Yuan, are you crazy?" Sacred master sneered. "I''m not crazy. " Shang Yuan said,"do you have the patience? if you do, I''ll tell you a story. You''ll understand after I tell you this story." "Alright, I''d like to see what kind of tricks you''re ying," the sacred leader said after a moment of thought. At this moment, Lin Yan walked up to Bai He and poked it with her finger,""You can''t be ... Really the Holy master, right?" The White Crane''s mouth twitched and it rolled its eyes at Lin Yan,""Senior Sister, do you see how I look like the Holy master? and how old am I? I''m still a child. If I were the Holy master, I''d definitely treat Senior Sister like an ancestor!" "Good girl, I didn''t dote on you for nothing!" Lin Yan touched the White Crane''s head. Chapter 1561 The story is a little long

Chapter 1561 The story is a little long

Seeing Lin Yan''s actions, Pei Li red at Bai He coldly while Pei Yan puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. "How old are you already? you''re still a child? pfft, where did this wild brate from? how shameless!" Pei Yan whispered to Pei Li. Pei Li did not say anything and only nodded. At that moment, Shang Yuan''s story began. "The story is a little long, so I''ll simplify it ..." Shang Yuan said,"many years ago, the Holy Lord''s wife broke through and reached the peak of her evolution. Her personality changed greatly and she was dissatisfied with the current situation. She was even more dissatisfied with the Holy Lord, who clearly had the evolutionary power close to that of a God, but stayed in this corner of the Holy Land. She wanted to rule the entire world, but the Holy Lord was very disappointed and stopped her ... Only I know this ending." At the mention of this, the Holy Lord felt a sharp pain in his head, as if he had lost something ... "The Holy Lord killed his wife, who tried to rule the world, with his own hands. His wife, who was at the peak of her evolution, also possessed an ultimate power. She used her hand to pierce through the Holy Lord''s heart. When the Holy Lord was on the verge of death, she found me, her sworn brother, hoping to use my experimental technology to save his life. I agreed, but at the same time, I was very conflicted." "If not for the sacrednd and the Holy master''s suppression, my Shang n would definitely be able to reach the peak. Everyone has their own selfish motives, and of course, so do I ... However, the Holy Lord was my elder brother, and I couldn''t just watch him disappear like this. So, I used the Holy Lord''s gic cells to clone a baby, and he called it clone No. 1. I used an experimental method to inject the Holy Lord''s spiritual body that hadn''t dissipated into the baby''s body ... But at the same time, I did something and erased all of the Holy Lord''s memories ..." "After that, I used the cloning technique again and cloned a clone No. 2 that had all of the Holy Lord''s power, as well as the Holy Lord''s consciousness and memories. I originally nned to control clone No. 2 directly, but I underestimated the Holy Lord''s gic cells. His will was too strong, and I couldn''t control it at all ... "I had no choice but to destroy it. Unfortunately ... I had once again underestimated the Holy Lord''s power to evolve. The clone that possessed the Holy Lord''s full power was no longer something I could destroy ... "In the end, I secretly sent this clone No. 2 back to the Holy Land and deleted the memory of him being killed by his wife and asking me for help ..." After hearing Shang Yuan''s words, everyone was a little stunned. Lin Yan looked at the White Crane in shock."So, you''re saying that the White Crane is the first clone, a clone made from the sacred leader''s gic cells and imnted with the real sacred leader''s spiritual body ... But you deleted all his memories ..." "Daughter, you''re not wrong." Shang Yuan said. "Then ... Clone No. 2 is the current Holy master ... He only has all the power and memories of the Holy master, but in fact, he is not the Holy master at all!" Mu ningshuang had a strange expression. "Yes, you''re right, wife." Shang Yuan said. "Who''s your wife? Please conduct yourself with dignity!" Mu ningshuang coldly said. Shang Yuan was speechless. "This is truly inconceivable." PEI Yucheng''s voice sounded in Lin Yan''s mind. "Do you think what my father said is true or false?" "It might not be fake, because with your father''s experimental technology, he could indeed do this." Lin Yan was speechless. "Are you crazy to make up such a story?" The Holy Lord frowned and looked at Shang Yuan. Chapter 1562 Feel it for yourself

Chapter 1562 Feel it for yourself

"It''s normal that you don''t believe me. However, it''s not like I don''t have any evidence. Feel it for yourself." After Shang Yuan said that, he took out the two memory fragments of the spiritual body that had been deleted back then. The spiritual body was sealed in a special space by Shang Yuan''s experimental techniques. Once it was taken out, it would automatically merge with the main body. Sacred master wanted to Dodge instinctively, but it was a memory fragment that belonged to his mental Constitution. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape. In almost an instant, the events of the past reyed in the minds of the White Crane and the sacred leader. The White Crane was stunned on the spot, its eyes gradually bing iparably clear, no longer confused and immature. He recalled everything ... He was the Holy Lord of the Holy Land. He had died together with his ambitious wife and found Shang Yuan before he died ... It was exactly what Shang Yuan had said before. The most detestable thing was that Shang Yuan had actually erased his memories and created a clone with all his powers. He intended to control the clone to achieve his goal of controlling the Holy Land and the entire world. Too detestable! "Shang Yuan, you bastard!" The White Crane looked at Shang Yuan. As it spoke, a terrifying power of evolution surged from the White Crane''s body. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding void gradually began to distort. Looking at the White Crane in front of her, Lin Yan was dumbfounded. She had thought that her father was making up a story, but it turned out to be true! Right now, the White Crane''s evolution power was slowly recovering, and it had the same aura as the sacred Lord''s evolution power. Looking at the White Crane, Shang Yuan''s expression was a little awkward, but he still said,""No matter what, I''m not considered to have gone back on my word. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have appeared." The White Crane had nothing to say about this, but Shang Yuan''s actions were really despicable. If he could control his clone, what would the world be? "I ... Am a clone ..." He said. At this moment, the sacred leader lowered his head, and a terrifying aura of evolution exploded from his body. It was as if his power was about to go out of control. "For so many years ... What I''ve persisted in ... What I believe in ... Is actually someone else''s ideology ... Or even ... That I don''t exist at all?" "No, you must have done something to it ... These memories can''t be mine ..." The Holy Lord raised his head."Even if I''m a clone ... So what?" Sacred Lord''s gazended on the White Crane. In the next second, sacred Lord instantly charged towards the White Crane. Seeing this, Bai He pushed Lin Yan away. There was a loud bang. The White Crane and the sacred master''s fists met, and the two of them unleashed their full power. Not long after, the White Crane retreated several steps. "My power hasn''t fully recovered yet ..." The White Crane said with a frown. "As long as you die, I''ll be the main body and you''ll be the clone ... Or rather, I''ll always be the main body ... This doesn''t matter at all." Sacred master said coldly. No wonder his gic cells were defective. No wonder the White Crane had a nose as sharp as his ... He was actually a clone! However, just as he said, this was not important at all. As long as everyone here died today, everything would cease to exist! How could the belief that he had always held fast to be someone else ''s! "You''re not fit to be my clone. Shang Yuan, are you sure he was cloned using my gic cells?" The White Crane looked at Shang Yuan in disbelief. "It''s absolutely true. Otherwise, where did his powere from?" Shang Yuan said. The White Crane shook its head,"it seems that your experimental technology at that time was definitely not good enough." "Perhaps," Shang Yuan said. Chapter 1563 1562 - common goal

Chapter 1563 Chapter 1562 -mon goal

The White Crane took a deep look at Shang Yuan. Although it did not say anything, its eyes were cold. "White Crane." The Holy Lord''s gaze fell on the White Crane as he spoke indifferently,""Between you and me, there is indeed an unnecessary one. The dream that I''ve persisted on for so many years will not be destroyed by anyone." The White Crane looked at the high and mighty sacred master and said,""What do you want to say?" "No matter who the clone is, one thing is for sure. Our ideals and goals are the same." The White Crane didn''t refute this. His separated memories had been restored, but his evolved power had not been fully awakened. It would take some time. It would not be an easy task to defeat the clone that had all his power. "So, for the sake of ourmon ideals, you''d better disappear." After saying this much, the sacred master charged towards the White Crane. For so many years, he had given up too much for the ideals in his heart. So what if he was a clone ... He had all his memories and emotions, and he was no different from the original. As long as the world of evolvers and ordinary people could maintain a bnce, it didn''t matter if he became aplete sinner. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, he was already unpardonable, but he only needed to know that he had never gone against his original heart. Everything he did was for the greater good. Even if he died for the ideals he held in his heart, it did not matter. If Bai He could stick to his original heart, he would be willing to disappear from this world ... But could the White Crane? He would not trust anyone, even if it was his true body. He couldn''t let all his previous efforts go to waste, and he couldn''t bear any risks! He only had one final goal, and that was to die in battle for his ideals. Even though he was exhausted, he could not back down. ¡­¡­ A loud sound reverberated throughout the entire area. The White Crane and the sacred master were fighting. But not long after, the White Crane was forced to retreat. Even though half of the sacred Lord''s spiritual body had been sealed by Xiao Ji, his power was still extremely terrifying. The White Crane''s evolved ability had notpletely awakened, and it could only barely block. "How are your preparations? I don''t think the White Crane can hold on for long. " Lin Yanmunicated with PEI Yucheng. "I''ve been preparing for this. Can your body still take it?" PEI Yucheng was worried. "Yeah, no problem. Although it''s a little hard, the energy in my body will help me to get rid of all the negative pain," Lin Yan said. Waiting for the right time, PEI Yucheng said. ¡­¡­ "A clone." Suddenly, Bai He chuckled at the clone and said,""Actually, I should thank you. It''s all thanks to you that I''ve been away for all these years. But I''m back now, so please return my dream to me ... Or, we can share this heavy dream together." "I think you''re mistaken." The clone stared at the White Crane."I don''t think I''m a clone. But that''s no longer important. As long as you disappear, nothing will change." "It seems like there''s no room for discussion." The White Crane said. "Bai He, this body of yours is growing very slowly. I found it very strange back then. Now it seems that Shang Yuan has done something to this body. I''m afraid it will take some time for you to recover your peak power." The clone said. Bai He remained silent. The clone was telling the truth. His body was growing very slowly, so the recovery of his evolutionary power would also be affected. Chapter 1564 The son is yours, the daughter is mine

Chapter 1564 The son is yours, the daughter is mine

"Stop struggling. I''ll end this farce with my own hands." After the clone finished speaking, a terrifying spiritual domain power emerged and suppressed the White Crane. Shang Yuan stared at the clone and frowned deeply. He had wanted to rely on the true Holy Lord to recover his memories and awaken his evolutionary power faster so that he could join forces with them to kill this clone. However, he did not expect the clone to be so powerful. "Father ... Are you nning for the worst?" Shang Yu looked at Shang Yuan. "If there''s no other choice, then this is the only way." Shang Yuan said coldly. The worst case scenario was topletely restore the White Crane''s power. Once the White Crane''s power waspletely awakened, the problem of the clone would be solved. "Father slowed down the growth of the true sacred Lord''s body in order to limit his power ... If we let him fully awaken his power ..." Shang Yu frowned. "I won''t do this unless I have no other choice." Shang Yuan said. ¡­¡­ "Now." PEI Yucheng said to Lin Yan. "Old ghost!" Lin Yan shouted. In the next second, countless spiritual forces almost materialized and instantly enveloped the clone. The surrounding space was twisted and torn apart, as if ck holes were formed. "Spatial telekinesis?!" Upon seeing this, the clone''s expression changed. If it was in the past, this spatial telekinesis would not have been able to do anything to him. However, half of his spiritual body was sealed, and he was using his spiritual power to suppress the White Crane. He would need some time to dispel the spatial telekinesis. "It''s over. " PEI Yucheng''s spirit left Lin Yan''s body and returned to his body. As he spoke, PEI Yucheng''s eyes turned golden and spun quickly. As PEI Yucheng''s golden eyes turned, the clone lost its focus. At that moment, the clone waspletely sucked into the distorted space. "Although I can''t kill you, this is enough." PEI Yucheng panted heavily and muttered. It was impossible to kill this clone unless he could continue to evolve. Otherwise, this was his limit. Fortunately, Lin Yan''s body could withstand the forbidden power of his spiritual domain. "Beautiful." Shang Yuan walked to PEI Yucheng''s side and looked at him with admiration.""Heaven''s forgiveness''s Seventh Generation, son - in - Law, you''ve done well. " Before PEI Yucheng could say anything, Lin Yan Ran over and sized him up.""Why did you go back? can your body take it?" "It''s okay," PEI Yucheng said."You''ve already resolved the unbearable part." Lin Yan was relieved to know that PEI Yucheng was fine. "Where''s the clone?" Lin Yan asked. "He''s been sealed in my spatial psychokinesis. I can''t kill him yet, but that''s enough. He won''t escape." PEI Yucheng said. "That''s good. " Lin Yan finally let out a sigh of relief. That clone was too terrifying. "Cheng, you''re my son - in - Law ... It''s all thanks to you today." Mu ningshuang smiled at PEI Yucheng. "Good job, younger brother - in - Law." Mu Feng patted PEI Yucheng''s shoulder. "I was just lucky," PEI Yucheng said. ¡­¡­ "Shang Yuan!" Mu ningshuang walked over and stared at Shang Yuan coldly.""From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. I hope you won''t harass me again. The son is yours, and the daughter is mine." Mu Feng was speechless. Mom, can you say this in front of me? Chapter 1565 I won’t hurt her

Chapter 1565 I won''t hurt her

"Ningshuang ... I was wrong, alright?" Shang Yuan pinched the space between his eyebrows."How can you forgive me? I was just in a fit of anger at that time." "What''s going on?" Lin Yan looked at Mu Feng who was beside her and asked in a low voice. "It''s just ... Sigh, it''s soplicated, how can I say it?" Mu Feng scratched his head."To put it simply ... Back then, my father wasn''t the leader of the Shang n. He was just an ordinary evolved human and didn''t have a high status in the n. Later, he fell in love with our mother and gave birth to me before marriage. However, our grandfather didn''t agree to it, so we could only let it go ... In the end, our grandfather passed away. My father said a few sarcastic words that made my mother so angry that she almost died." "What kind of sarcastic remarks?" Lin Yan asked subconsciously. "He said that our grandfather died a good death and that it was his retribution. He wouldn''t be able to vent his hatred if he didn''t die a few more times ... He even told mother that our grandfather finally died and no one could stop them ..." Lin Yan was speechless. She really didn''t expect Shang Yuan''s emotional intelligence to be so low. Wasn''t he courting death? "Father, the Saint Lord is running." Suddenly, his fifth brother Shang beiyue reminded him. Shang Yuan''s gazended on the White Crane in the distance. In the next second, Shang Yuan''s dozens of adopted children surrounded the White Crane. "Ningshuang, we''ll talk about our matterter ..." With that, Shang Yuan walked to the side of the White Crane. "Senior brother Saint Lord, where are you going?" Shang Yuan''s face was expressionless. The corners of the White Crane''s mouth rose slightly."Shang Yuan, you''re worthy of your reputation." "Heh, Holy master, do you think I''ll let you leave this ce alive?" Shang Yuanughed. "How could you hide your little n from me?" Bai He sneered."If I''m not wrong, you created the clone first and found that you couldn''t control it or destroy it. So, after your experimental technology became more mature, you cloned an infant version of me and put my spiritual body into this body. But you failed again. You still couldn''t control the infant version of me ... However, you had the ability to destroy me when I was still a baby, but you didn''t do so ... You made me grow slowly so that when the experimental technology reached a higher level, you couldpletely control me and kill the clone, am I right?" Shang Yuan smiled."That''s right. That clone is number one ... You were indeed created by me. I made you grow slowly because I didn''t want you to awaken your ability too early and it would be difficult for me to control you in the future ... Unfortunately, I still can''t control you until now. I even had no choice but to recover your memories." "I just don''t understand. Since you already have such a n, why did you still put my spiritual body in it?" The White Crane asked. "Holy Lord, you should know me very well. I promised to save you, so I will definitely do it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t havee to find me back then ..." "That''s not it. I looked for you back then because I wanted to make ast resort." The White Crane thought for a moment before speaking the truth. "Actually, putting your spiritual body in was also part of my experiment ..." Shang Yuan said. "Holy Lord, I''m sorry, but since you''ve regained your memories, I can only make you disappear forever. After all, to me, you''re just a clone, whether or not you''ve been injected with a spiritual body ... I''ll keep you and wait for your abilities to fully awaken. In the future, no one will be able to do anything to you, and you''ll still get rid of my daughter." Bai He sneered,"I won''t hurt her ... You''re only getting rid of me to make the sacrednd disappear and make the Shang n the number one Evolver n." Chapter 1566 What’s the difference

Chapter 1566 What''s the difference

Shang Yuan shook his head."I did have such thoughts in the past. However, to me now, nothing is more important than my children. I will kill you ... Only for my daughter!" "Then you can try and see if you have the ability to make me stay." The White Crane said. As she spoke, Lin Yan had already strode over and pulled Bai He behind her. "Little sister, move!" Shang Hui said. "I won ''t!" Lin Yan said coldly. "Little sister, you should know that father is concerned about your safety. That clone is no different from him. Once he regains his peak power, he will still kill you for the sake of the bigger picture!" Shang Yu looked at Lin Yan. "I''ll only ask you one thing. Do you agree with the Holy master''s so - called righteousness?" Lin Yan stared at Shang Yuan. "Of course I don ''t." Shang Yuan said without hesitation. "Then, What is the difference between what you are doing now and what the Holy master is doing?" Lin Yan nodded and asked softly. "What did you just say?" Shang Yuan was surprised. "The Holy master wants to kill me because he believes that my ability will break the bnce in the future, while you want to kill Bai He because you believe that he will kill me in the future ... So, What is the difference between you and the Holy master?" "At the very least, I haven''t affected the bnce right now, and the White Crane has never hurt me...Isn''t that so?" Lin Yan said. "Father, what should we do?" Shang Hui asked. If he didn''t kill the White Crane now, he might not have the chance in the future. When the sacred leader recovered to his peak, it was very likely that he would take revenge on the Shang n. When that time came, who could stop him? "He has always been protecting me. Even after he regained his memory, he could have escaped even if he couldn''t defeat the clone. However, he didn''t do that and stayed. If you kill him now, you''re setting me up!" Lin Yan said. The White Crane looked at Lin Yan deeply. "I understand your concerns, and I''m no saint. I promise that even if Bai He recovers to his peak, he won''t seek revenge from you, much less let him kill me...Is that okay?" Lin Yan pleaded with Shang Yuan. "Do you know that if we don''t get rid of him today, then in the future ... You should have seen the terrifying evolutionary power of that clone. What makes you so sure?" Shang Yuan said. "With my ability and him!" Lin Yan pulled PEI Yucheng over. Although he couldn''t recover his evolved ability, PEI Yucheng could continue to evolve in her body. That was his greatest guarantee. "Father ..." Shang Hui looked at Shang Yuan. No matter what, he still felt that this was the best chance to kill the Holy Land''s Holy Lord. "Little guy, it doesn''t matter if you''re the Holy master or not. My daughter has protected you so much ... I hope you won''t bite the hand that feeds you and don''t hold a grudge against the Shang n." Mu ningshuang walked forward and said to Bai He. The White Crane stared at Lin Yan and smiled,""She ... Is very special. I have indeed regained my memories, but this doesn''t mean that I have lost my own memories ... In my heart, she is not only a special Evolver who can disturb the bnce, but she is also my Senior Sister ... Although it is strange, I can''t erase this memory." "I believe in her ... I believe in her character. I also believe that in the future ... Even if one day she really loses her original intention because of her special evolved ability, I will be able to stop her." Chapter 1567 1566 - Dog?

Chapter 1567 Chapter 1566 - Dog?

"In the past, my way of treating ideals may have been a little biased, but after the matter of the clone, I have some enlightenment. What I need to do is to protect the bnce and do my best to resolve the crisis. Only believing in myself and not trusting anyone else may be the greatest threat to the bnce." "So you agree?" Lin Yan asked. The White Crane nodded."In the future, not only will I not hurt you, but I also hope that you and PEI Yucheng can re - enter the Holy Land and maintain the bnce. Just relying on me ... It is indeed a little hard to follow my heart. Whether it is the world of evolved people or the world of ordinary people, they don''t belong to one person. Right, Senior Sister?" Lin Yan was speechless. Hearing the White Crane, who had recovered the Holy master''s memories, call her senior martial sister, he felt a little ufortable. "I hope you can remember your promise. If one day you be the second clone ... I will still stop you." PEI Yucheng said expressionlessly. "Can I?" Lin Yan looked at Shang Yuan. At that moment, Shang Yuan was filled with helplessness. He looked at Lin Yan and then at mu ningshuang. "They''re really two stumbling blocks," After a long time, Shang Yuan muttered. "Who are you calling a tigress? me?" Mu ningshuang stared at Shang Yuan coldly. "I wouldn''t dare ..." Shang Yuan said. "Dad, just listen to mom. Besides, my sister and brother - in - Law can handle everything. It''s a pity that Mu Yang and Xiao Ji ... If you hade earlier, they wouldn''t have to die ..." Mu Feng''s expression changed as he looked at Lin Yan subconsciously. He had forgotten that this matter ... Could not be said. The moment he said that, PEI Yucheng, Shang Yuan, mu ningshuang, and Bai He all red at Mu Feng. The smile on Lin Yan''s face froze. PEI Yucheng nced at Mu Feng, frowning. "You mean ... Gou ''Zi and Xiao Ji ..." Lin Yan''s body trembled. "No, no, no, they ..." Before Mu Feng could exin, the White Crane cried out in surprise. "Senior Sister!" The next second, Bai He held Lin Yan who was not in her right mind. PEI Yucheng took Lin Yan from the White Crane. She hadpletely lost consciousness. Lin Yan''s mind and body were already at their limits, and she was just forcing herself to hold on. Now that she was suddenly under such a huge shock, she naturally could not take it ... ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half a monthter. Lin Yan had been in aa for half a month before she finally woke up. While she was unconscious, she had been dreaming. The dream was intermittent and very, very long, like a passage that would never end. Until the moment she woke up, the lost memories seemed to have returned to her body. Pain,ughter, despair ... However, these memories had faded the violent shock that had shaken her mind in the past, like the calm sea after a tsunami. Her special physical ability allowed her to automatically forget those uneptable memories. Lin Yan did not know why she had suddenly regained her memory. It was probably because she was not as fragile as she used to be after experiencing so many things. Instead of running away, she chose to ept and face it. However, the thought of Xiao Ji and Wang Jingyang''s deaths still made her heart ache as if a knife was being twisted ... Too many things had happened during this period of time, and her memories were all jumbled up. Lin Yan sat on the bed and stared out of the window, as if she had notpletely woken up from the nightmare. She didn''t notice the sound of footsteps approaching from the door of the ward until it was pushed open by a hand. The man stood at the door and was surprised to see Lin Yan sitting up on the bed. He came back to his senses and ran over excitedly,"Lin Yan, you''re finally awake!" You''re too good at sleeping!" Lin Yan''s dull eyes narrowed when she saw the man. She could not believe what she had just heard."You ... You''re a dog?" Chapter 1568 Thank God you’re fine

Chapter 1568 Thank God you''re fine

Compared to Wang Jingyang''s surprise, Lin Yan''s expression was not much better. She sent a soul question that was the same as Wang Jingyang ''s,"Gou'' Zi ...?! You ... You ... You ... You came back to life?" Wang Jingyang''s face darkened."Alive!" "You ... Aren''t you dead ..." Lin Yan was still confused when another person followed Wang Jingyang into the room. Lin Yan was even more shocked when she saw who it was. It was Xiao Ji! And it was Xiao Ji who was standing there with normal legs! "Xiaoji ... How did you ... And your leg ... And Wang Jingyang ... You guys ..." Lin Yan was even more confused. "I''m not dead, and Wang Jingyang isn''t dead either. It''s a blessing in disguise. My leg has already recovered." Xiao Ji answered all of Lin Yan''s questions. Wang Jingyang crossed his arms and said with a smile,"you''ve been unconscious for a long time and no matter what we do, it''s useless. Everyone is worried that you''ve suffered too much, so Xiaoji and I came over to talk to you every day, hoping that we can help you wake up. Fortunately, you''re finally awake. Otherwise, your brother would have been put on a bounty again. Most importantly, I''ve finished talking about all the things I''ve done in my life in half a month. How was it? Are you happy? are you excited?" Lin Yan stared nkly at Wang Jingyang, her expression a little hollow. Then, the girl''s eyes turned redder and redder. She sat there motionlessly, tears rolling down her cheeks in silent drops. Wang Jingyang had never seen Lin Yan cry like this. He was stunned and panicked,"Hey, hey, hey ... Don''t cry ... What are you crying for ... We''re not dead ..." Wang Jingyang reached out his hand to wipe her tears away, but Lin Yan''s tears fell even faster as if there was no end to them. Wang Jingyang waspletely stunned and turned his head stiffly to look at Xiao Ji. In the end, Xiao Ji''s reaction was not much better than Wang Jingyang ''S. He stood there with a frown as if he had encountered a huge problem. "Why are you standing there? think of a way tofort him!" Wang Jingyang said irritatedly. Xiao Jiming frowned."I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be so sad that we''re still alive." Wang Jingyang was speechless. He should not have let him speak. Lin Yan red at Xiao Ji, then turned to Wang Jingyang and asked,"You ... You guys are really fine? But you were clearly dead, so how could you havee back to life? This was too unbelievable! If it wasn''t in broad daylight, I would be scared to death by you!" Wang Jingyang rolled his eyes at her and said,"what''s there to be so surprised about? your father saved us and we''re standing in front of you, safe and sound. What''s there to worry about?" Resurrection was indeed beyond her knowledge. However, Shang Yuan was indeed capable. It was not a problem if he had saved Wang Jingyang and Xiao Ji. No matter what, Wang Jingyang and Xiao Ji were standing in front of her, safe and sound. Lin Yan finally felt relieved, as if a huge stone had been lifted from her heart. She hugged Wang Jingyang, who was beside her, and said,"Dog, wuwuwu ... Thank God you''re fine. Otherwise, I''d have to pay you with my dog life ..." "Alright, alright. Get up. Your tears and snot are all over me ..." Wang Jingyang coughed lightly and nced at PEI Yucheng, who had appeared at the door."If you don''t get up, I''m afraid I''ll die again!" Lin Yan finally raised her head and saw PEI Yucheng at the door. Chapter 1569 I’ve recovered my memory

Chapter 1569 I''ve recovered my memory

PEI Yucheng stood quietly to the side and didn''t disturb her. He waited until Lin Yan calmed down before he walked over. His tone was so gentle that it was as if he was treating a fragile treasure. He even deliberately lowered his voice as if he was afraid that if he was a little louder, the girl who had just woken up would just be a bubble. "How''s your body? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" PEI Yucheng reached out his hand to Lin Yan and gently touched her head. However, Lin Yan''s body reflexively shrank back and avoided his hand. PEI Yucheng was speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. PEI Yucheng was stunned. He seemed to sense something, and his face paled instantly. His hand, which had been raised in the air, froze. Lin Yan was stunned by her subconscious action of avoiding him. A trace of annoyance shed through her eyes, but her expression quickly returned to normal. She reached out and hugged PEI Yucheng."Darling, I''m fine. I''m sorry to make you worry!" "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ll inform your father and get someone toe over to give you a detailed examination. " PEI Yucheng''s expression also returned to normal. He naturally retracted his hand, as if nothing had happened. Only the slight trembling of his fingers revealed his emotions. At that moment, Lin Yan''s micro - expression and evasive actions were like a nightmare that had finally broken free from its cage and be a reality. With a ferocious face, it was crazily devouring thest bit of hope and light in his body ... After PEI Yucheng walked out of the ward, Lin Yan removed her facade and acted as if nothing had happened. Wang Jingyang noticed Lin Yan''s strange behavior and asked hesitantly,"what ... What happened to you just now?" Lin Yan ruffled her hair in frustration."Did I act a little weird just now? did PEI Yucheng notice anything?" "What did you find?" Wang Jingyang was confused. Lin Yan thought for a moment and told the truth,"I ... Have regained my memory ..." Wang Jingyang looked a little surprised."Recover my memory? All of them?" "Yes, all of them." Lin Yan nodded. Maybe after going through so many things, my heart has be stronger and I don''t want to escape anymore, so I remember everything. " Wang Jingyang looked enlightened."Including ... Your failed marriage with PEI Yucheng?" Lin Yan''s face stiffened and she rolled her eyes at Wang Jingyang."What failed marriage? we''re on good terms. Isn''t it normal for a couple to have some small fights? don''t you know that?" Wang Jingyang''s mouth twitched."Haha ..." He had worried for nothing. Lin Yan rested her chin on her hand, looking worried. She had indeed remembered everything, including everything that had happened between her and PEI Yucheng before the car ident. That memory was so unpleasant that, when she had just woken up and wasn''t very clear - headed, her body reacted before her brain. She reflexively rejected PEI Yucheng''s approach. At that time, PEI Yucheng''s desire to control her was simply too suffocating. After spending some time with him, she realized that he was actually monitoring all of her daily life. There were times when it was so serious that he needed her to be within his sight at all times. He even started to interfere with her car racing ... At that time, she had even hated and rejected PEI Yucheng. But ... At this moment, not only did she recover the unpleasant memory, but she also recovered the more tragic memory from before. So, she finally understood that the reason why Pei Yucheng had be so worried was because he had experienced her death twice, but he couldn''t do anything. The first time was when her master discovered her ability and almost killed her. The second time was when Shanhai''s entire Army was annihted. In such great pain, he searched for her for year after year. Because he was too afraid of losing her, too afraid that she would be in danger again, that was why he became like that ... How could Lin Yan still hate him now that she had recovered all her memories? She had forgotten everything, yet she had made him bear everything alone and hated him because of his fear. Lin Yan sighed and looked at Wang Jingyang."Did PEI Yucheng notice something just now?" Hey, young paparazzo, do you have any good ways to coax your husband?" Chapter 1570 Quite reasonable

Chapter 1570 Quite reasonable

Wang Jingyang looked at her, speechless."Do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me this question?" Lin Yan said,"that''s true. You''ve been single for thousands of years. How can you ask such a question ..." "I just came back to life. Can''t you be a little nicer to me? can''t you be a little happy that you''ve found something you''ve lost?" Wang Jingyang could not help butin. Lin Yan looked at Wang Jingyang awkwardly,"you''re right, where''s my phone?" "What for?" "I''ll give you a 9.90 yuan red packet to celebrate,"Lin Yan said. Wang Jingyang''s mouth twitched."Hehe, you''re so generous. In your eyes, my life is only worth a single digit?" Lin Yan ignored him and asked,"where is Qian Tan and Xiao Li?" Are they doing well?" "Don''t worry, the two kids are fine,"Wang Jingyang replied. "That''s good. " Lin Yan''s expression wasplicated. When she woke up, not only was she married, but she also had two more sons. How could she not beplicated? "I''ve already informed them that you''ve woken up. Your father has been overworking himself to save me and Xiaoji, so he''s recuperating in seclusion. I think he''ll only be able toe back after a while. Your brother was beaten up so badly by your parents that he didn''t dare toe out. I don''t know where he''s hiding ..." Wang Jingyang told Lin Yan what had happened while she was unconscious. As he was speaking, Lin Yan suddenly grabbed his wrist. "Why?" Wang Jingyang shot her a nce. Lin Yan stared at Wang Jingyang''s left arm suspiciously."I remember that you have a very obvious scar on your left arm. Howe it''s gone?" Wang Jingyang''s pupils contracted and he quickly retracted his hand."When uncle Shang saved me, you also removed the scar and made me look beautiful. Is that not okay?" Lin Yan''s face darkened."Are you kidding me?" Wang Jingyang said matter - of - factly,"Xiaoji''s broken leg can be healed. What''s wrong with me removing a scar?" Lin Yan was speechless. Xiao Ji was speechless. ¡­¡­ He left the ward. Wang Jingyang and Xiao Ji looked at each other with lingering fear. They had a tacit understanding not to tell Lin Yan the truth about their resurrection. Wang Jingyang patted his chest."It''s a good thing that the girl didn''t suspect anything." Xiao Ji nced at him."Your reason is terrible. She probably doesn''t suspect anything because she''s not fully awake yet." "How is it bad? I think it''s quite reasonable. You''ve been crippled for so many years and you can still stand up. I already told you to pretend to be in a wheelchair! Forget it, let''s just hide for a while, in case she sees any ws and overestimates us!" Wang Jingyang waved his hand. ¡­¡­ Outside the hospital. PEI Yucheng stood by the car and lit a cigarette, but he didn''t light it. Even if it was only for a moment, he was sure that Lin Yan had regained her memory. The thing that had made him feel like he was walking on thin ice had happened. Even though he knew that this day woulde, he did not expect it toe so soon. Cheng mo, who was beside him, saw that PEI Yucheng''s condition wasn''t right and looked a little worried. Didn''t he say that miss Lin had already woken up? Why was boss''s expression even scarier than when miss Lin was unconscious? PEI Yucheng only put out the cigarette when the cigarette burned to the end. He turned to Cheng mo and said,"askwyer Zhao toe to thepany." "Yes." "Yes," Cheng mo replied. He carefully nced at PEI Yucheng''s expression and was secretly a little shocked. It had been a long time since he had seen such an expression on PEI Yucheng''s face. All the emotions in his dark eyes seemed to have been sucked out, making him look like a walking corpse. Chapter 1571 It was originally earned for her

Chapter 1571 It was originally earned for her

At the JM group. PEI Yucheng finished all the procedures and procedures in one day. The matter was handled very smoothly because he had already made these preparations a long time ago. "Boss PEI, you ... You really want to transfer all yourpanies to Madam?" Thewyer was shocked and confirmed,"actually, even if it''s a divorce, we don''t have to go to this step ..." He even suspected that the boss had gone crazy. It was just a divorce, and at the very least, they would each get half of the assets, but he actually wanted to leave the marriage with nothing and give all his assets to the woman. This was not a small amount of money, but the wealth of a country! PEI Yucheng didn''t say anything. He only said,""It''s for her to earn anyway. " Thewyer was speechless. Thewyer probably didn''t expect that he would be treated to the most expensive dog food in the world. Since his boss had already said so, he could only silently prepare everything ording to PEI Yucheng''s instructions. In the office. PEI Yucheng sat there quietly like a statue. A divorce agreement was ced on his table. The content was simple. The child and all the property would belong to Lin Yan. He did not take anything with him. He sat there until sunset. Finally, PEI Yucheng moved his fingers and picked up the divorce agreement. Then, he made an internal call and called Cheng mo in. "Brother Yu, do you have any orders?" Cheng mo had a bad feeling. PEI Yucheng handed the thing in his hand to him."Help me pass this to the madam." Cheng Mo''s face changed when he saw what PEI Yucheng was holding."Brother Yu, what do you mean?" There was no emotion on PEI Yucheng''s face."She has already recovered all her memories." Cheng mo was shocked."Brother Yu, please consider it again!" Maybe things aren''t as bad as you think. After all, you still have two young masters. Besides, you''ve been through so much. No matter what the madam was like in the past, at least the madam now likes you ..." Before the car ident, Lin Yan''s only request to him was to divorce him. However, he had lost his mind and refused to let her go. At that time, he was so ugly that even he himself hated it. If she recalled everything, she would only be disgusted by the memories of this period. He admitted that he was weak. He couldn''t face that scene himself, and he couldn''t let himself make the same mistake again. This time, he chose to set her free, even if the price was that he would never appear in her life again. Now that the Holy master was no longer a threat and there were so many people around her to protect her, he had no reason to stay. When Cheng mo walked out of the office, Xingchen and lingyue both came up to him. "How is it?" Sunken star asked anxiously. Cheng Mo''s face was pale as he shook his head."Madam has recovered all her memories. Brother Yu has decided to divorce her." Star sinking stomped his feet anxiously."Why?! Why did he suddenly initiate a divorce now? Is brother Yu crazy? Doesn''t sister Yan like him a lot now?" Cheng mo shook his head."I''m not too sure about the specific situation." Lingyue was silent for a while. She sighed and said,"if sister Yan has regained her memory and knows everything, how could she forgive brother Yu for what he did before? besides, strictly speaking, brother Yu lied to her about our encounterter ..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1572 Running after flirting

Chapter 1572 Running after flirting

The next day, at the hospital. Lin Yan thought about it for a long time and decided toy everything out with PEI Yucheng. She wanted to exin everything clearly to everyone so that they wouldn''t have a knot in their hearts. However, yesterday, PEI Yucheng said that he was going to find a doctor to check on her. Then, he said that there was an emergency at thepany and had not appeared until now. Lin Yan was about to call PEI Yucheng when she heard a knock on the door. It was Cheng mo. "Assistant Cheng? What about your boss PEI? Are you done? I have an urgent matter to discuss with him!" Lin Yan asked. Cheng mo walked over and hesitantly handed the thing in his hand to Lin Yan."Madam, this ... Brother Yu asked me to give it to you." Lin Yan had a bad feeling about this. She frowned and took the stack of documents. The first thing that caught his eye was the five striking words in bold, which were the divorce agreement. Lin Yan''s pupils contracted as she read through all the content. Her face grew colder. In the end, Lin Yan sneered and threw the divorce agreement into Cheng Mo''s arms."Your boss sure is generous. He''s giving me the entirepany?" "Not only thepany, but Xingchen, lingyue, and brother Yu''s subordinates are all under your control now." "Madam? Don''t Call Me Madam, I can''t afford that!" Lin Yan''s tone was filled with anger. She thought that PEI Yucheng didn''t realize that something was wrong with her. Who knew that he had already guessed everything after a few seconds of losing hisposure? he had even sent this thing to her in such a short time. He didn''t even give her a chance to talk to him face to face. Did she say she wanted a divorce? Yes! She had been moring for a divorce before, but she had beenpletely tricked by him. This guy''s tricks were as long as the Tang in the East to the West, and he had made her fall in love with him again. In the end, this guy left a divorce agreement after flirting with her? Lin Yan mmed the table so hard that it cracked. "What''s the meaning of giving me this money? Do I look like someone who likes money that much?" Cheng mo trembled in fear and quickly exined,""Madam, brother Yu didn''t mean that. He said that he earned this money for you." Lin Yan picked up her phone and dialed PEI Yucheng''s number, but it was not in service! Lin Yan''s face turned even paler."Where is he now?" "Well, I don''t know ..." Cheng mo said with a troubled expression. Lin Yan was about to say something when a light knock on the door was heard. Two little kids walked in. As soon as she saw the two children, Lin Yan''s Ice and Fire immediately turned into a drizzle. "Mother!" Seeing that Lin Yan was really awake, Pei Yan was so excited that she threw herself into Lin Yan''s arms like a small bomb. Pei Li''s eyes turned red as well."Sister, you''re finally awake! Sister, are you still feeling unwell?" Lin Yan''s heart ached when she heard her son call her ''sister''. She held the little guy in her arms and gently caressed his little face."Baby Xiao Li, it''s been a long time since I heard you call me ''mommy''. Can you call me that?" The moment Lin Yan finished her sentence, Pei Li''s body froze. He raised his head in disbelief. Pei Yan was also surprised. Pei Li stared at Lin Yan in a daze. He did not dare to move, as if he was afraid that everything in front of him was just an illusion. He stared at Lin Yan and confirmed that he saw a very familiar gaze in her eyes. That was her mother''s gaze! It was no longer the gaze of a stranger! Chapter 1573 Give dad a chance

Chapter 1573 Give dad a chance

"Mom ..." The little guy''s eyes turned red. He cried and threw himself into Lin Yan''s arms, calling out the name that he had not called for a long time."Mom ... Mom ..." "Mommy, Xiao Li missed you so much. I missed you so so so so so much ..." The little guy cried until he was out of breath. "Mother! Do you really remember? Do you remember your big brother and Qian Tan?" Pei Yan was also moved to tears. Although she had seen her mother before, her mother treated them like strangers and could not recognize them at all, especially Pei Li, who could not even call her mother ... "Yes, I remember everything. I remember Xiao Li and Qian Tan. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, babies! "I can''t believe I forgot about you. I''m sorry ..." Lin Yan held the two kids in her arms. The three of them hugged each other. It took Lin Yan a long time to calm down. She consoled her two children and asked them how they had been living all these years. After talking for a while, Pei Yan asked awkwardly,"mom, do you think of dad too?" Lin Yan nodded with aplicated expression,"yes, I remember ..." Just as Pei Li was about to speak, he suddenly saw something in Cheng Mo''s hand and snatched it away."Mom, What is this?" The two children saw the words ''divorce agreement'' at the same time. "Divorce agreement?" Pei Yan eximed. Pei Li''s expression wasplicated."Mom, do you want to divorce dad ... PEI Yucheng?" Pei Li said hesitantly,"mom, do you want to reconsider? actually, he seems to have changed a lot recently. He''s not as unreasonable as before." Pei Yan only hesitated for a second before nodding."Yes, yes, I changed a lot." "Mom, do you want to give him another chance?" Pei Li said carefully. "Mom, why don''t you give him another chance?" Pei Yan asked. Lin Yan was surprised that the two kids would speak up for PEI Yucheng."Don''t you two hate your father? why are you suddenly speaking up for him?" Pei Li replied,''no! Mom, I''m just telling the truth. " Pei Yan agreed. We are honest children. " Lin Yan pretended to be regretful."Oh, I see. I was thinking that if you two like him, I would consider it!" The two little guys showed a surprised and embarrassed expression at the same time. "I don''t like you, but ..." Pei Li finally spoke after a long struggle. "But I don''t hate it." Lin Yan chuckled and teased,"Oh, I see. I''ll wait and see." Perhaps this was a good opportunity to dissolve the rtionship between father and son ... Lin Yan asked Cheng mo to call lingyue over. She asked lingyue to help her find PEI Yucheng and to inform her immediately if he was found. On the other hand, PEI Yucheng had already thought things through and found a professional manager for thepany. She didn''t need to worry about him. It seemed like he had been nning this for a long time ... Lin Yan had been unconscious all this time. She imed that she was recuperating from her injuries. After waking up, she immediately contacted Zhao Hongling and the motorcade, telling them that she was fine so that they wouldn''t worry. Mo shuxing and a few other team members immediately came to the hospital to visit Lin Yan when they found out that she had woken up. Xiao Yao had alsoe with them. "You''re awake. " Xiao Yao greeted. "Master, are you feeling better?" Yun Xuan walked at the back, as shy and obedient as before, as if he was just an ordinary, well - behaved little disciple. Chapter 1574 My biological son

Chapter 1574 My biological son

"Ahem, I''m feeling better," Lin Yan coughed. She really couldn''t ept being called master, Lord Protector! When they came over, Pei Yan and Pei Li were peeling apples for Lin Yan and feeding her grapes. They even reached out their hands to pick up the grape seeds for Lin Yan. They were so considerate. Lin Yan had brought the two children to the racers before, so they knew each other. Lin Yan told them that she was taking care of the two children on behalf of boss Xiao, so they should be the sons of boss Xiao''s friends. When he Lefeng saw this, he couldn''t help but click his tongue and sigh."Sister Yan, those who don''t know better would think that these two little guys are your sons!" Qi Feng agreed."Even a biological son is nothing more than this!" Mo shuxing was surprised."Goddess, it''s been so long. Why are the two children of boss Xiao''s friend still with you?" He even followed you to the hospital ..." Lin Yan did not want to pretend to be a stranger in front of the two children. She had already made the two babies suffer for too long ... Lin Yan looked at the two children with a gentle gaze. She then nced at them and said,"let me reintroduce them. These two children are the sons of boss Xiao''s friends." He Lefeng blinked his eyes in confusion."We all know that. Do we need you to introduce us? Sister Yan, are you still in a daze from your sleep?" Lin Yan rolled her eyes at him and continued,""They are the sons of boss Xiao''s friend. That friend of boss Xiao is me." He Lefeng was speechless. Mo shuxing was speechless. Qi Feng was speechless. He Lefeng, mo shuxing, and Qi Feng were all stunned on the spot. Yun Xuan was slightly surprised, but he quickly guessed who the Father was. Xiao Yao was surprised as well, but he was surprised that Lin Yan had recovered her memory. "Sister Yan, what ... What did you say?" he Lefeng was dumbfounded. Mo shuxing,''goddess! What do you mean by you''re boss Xiao''s friend? I don''t understand what you''re saying!" "These two children are your sons???" Qi Feng asked. Pei Yan and Pei Li did not expect Lin Yan to admit her identity in front of them. The two little guys were a little surprised, but their dark eyes were bright and excited. "Exactly what I said. Xiao Li and Qian Tan are my sons, my real sons. I gave birth to them. Do you understand?" Lin Yan said matter - of - factly. He Lefeng immediately exploded."Sis, how could I not know that you have two sons who are this old? When did you give birth? At this age, did you give birth to her when you were abroad? F * ck! Which wild man is it!" Lin Yan threw the core of the Apple at he Lefeng."Watch your words. What wild man? he''s my legal husband, your cousin - in - Law." I was in a car ident before and I forgot about it. " When he Lefeng, mo shuxing, and Qi Feng heard Lin Yan''s words, their faces were filled with disbelief. How could she forget this? That''s awesome! Xiao Yao, who had been silent all this while, spoke up,"you''ve recovered all your memories? Then return the money. " Lin Yan was stunned and did not know how to react. Return what money?" "The two children''s fees are 100000 Yuan per month," Xiao Yao said. Lin Yan was speechless. F * ck! How could he have forgotten about this ... She did not know that the two children were her sons before, so she asked Xiaoyao for a fee to take care of them. Lin Yan coughed lightly and continued to speak in a righteous tone,"return the money? why should I return the money? the one who owes you money is the Lin Yan with amnesia, not the current Lin Yan. From a biological point of view, the previous me is no longer the current me. The me who has regained my memory is a new me. Of course, the money I owe you can''t be counted ..." Xiao Yao was speechless. Lin Yan patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder and said," But even so, I won''t treat you badly. When you get your driver''s license, I''ll give you a big gift!" Chapter 1575 1574 - Revelation

Chapter 1575 Chapter 1574 - Revtion

Lin Yan quickly changed the topic,"how''s the team doing recently?" "Goddess, don''t worry. Everything is fine in the team. As for you, are you alright? how did you get so badly injured? what happened?" Mo shushang''s face was full of worry. "Ah, it was just an ident ..." Lin Yan did not say much. He Lefeng said worriedly,"there''s still a week before the tournament begins. It''s a good thing you''re awake, sister Yan. Otherwise, you''d miss the tournament." Hey, wait! Sister Yan, don''t tell me the thunderous and Lightspeed caravans are trying to harm you!" Mo Shusheng frowned slightly and reminded he Lefeng,"don''t talk nonsense." The more he Lefeng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible."I''m not talking nonsense. Sister Yan is an experienced driver. Why would she get injured at such an important time? if sister Yan can''t participate in thepetition, who would benefit the most?" Mo shuxing stopped he Lefeng from continuing to speak nonsense."Alright, it''s a matter without evidence." He Lefeng couldn''t hold back his temper."Do you still need evidence?" Ling LAN and Tang Sheng, those two B * stards, ndered sister Yan when they were not as good as her. They actually imed to the public that they were forced to fake a match in the world''s No. 1 League and lost to sister Yan on purpose. They even said that sister Yan pretended to be injured to avoid public opinion because she had a guilty conscience! You''re pissing this young master off!" He Lefeng spilled everything in one breath. "Ling LAN and Tang Sheng revealed that they lost to me on purpose?" Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. Mo shuxing red at he Lefeng helplessly."You talk too much ... Goddess, don''t listen to he Lefeng''s nonsense. It''s not that serious. The China Racing Association has released a statement to suppress the public opinion. You just need to rest and recuperate. Don''t worry about these things." Lin Yan knew that things would not be as easy as mo shuxing had made it out to be. Ling LAN was the captain of the leiyin Racing Team, and Tang Sheng was the captain of the Lightspeed Racing Team. With Ling LAN and Tang Sheng''s status in the racing world, most of the fans would definitely believe them if they revealed the truth personally. The Aurora fleet was indeed a parachuted fleet, and there were too many things that could be maliciously spected by people with ill intentions. Moreover, it was such a coincidence that she was injured and unconscious at this time. It did seem a little guilty ... "Sister Yan, I''m sorry. I didn''t want you to worry. I was really angry!" He Lefeng said weakly. Lin Yan''s expression did not change. It was a small matter, not a big dealpared to her husband''s divorce and his departure. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. A week is enough for me to recover and participate in thepetition," Lin Yanforted. Mo shuxing could not feel at ease. The public opinion was not good for Lin Yan and the Aurora fleet. Tang Sheng might have lost the chance to enter the pinnacle of thepetition, so he went all out and revealed the truth directly. He epted many interviews from reporters and caused a stir. Although Ling LAN didn''t stand out directly, she chose to remain silent when she was being interviewed by the reporters. That attitude of hers was almost equivalent to tacit approval. All of a sudden, the entire racing circle was against Lin Yan, and the Chinese racing Union was under great pressure to protect Lin Yan. Mo shuxing''s biggest worry was that the Chinese racing Association would ban Lin Yan from thepetition. Lin Yan had just woken up, so no one dared to disturb her for too long. They chatted for a while and then left to let Lin Yan rest. Not long after they left, President Qi''s call came in. Chapter 1576 Leaving behind ten billion worth of assets

Chapter 1576 Leaving behind ten billion worth of assets

President Qi must have called Lin Yan as soon as he heard that she had woken up. "Lin Yan! I heard you''ve woken up. How''s your body?" President Qi asked with concern. "Don''t worry, President. I''ll participate as scheduled. " Lin Yan answered. President Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, the huge stone in his heart finally lifted."That''s great, that''s great! It''s good that your body is fine! I''m sure you''ve heard about what''s going on outside, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it on my end. You just need to focus on thepetition. " "Okay, I got it, President," Lin Yan replied. President Qi smiled and said,"you''re wee, you''re wee. Others might not know, but how could I not know? how could you possibly need to bribe someone to fake a match? isn''t that a joke? Anyway, the Guild is here for everything. Don''t worry, we won''t let you be bullied in your own home!" Thinking back to when she was alone and forced to withdraw from thepetition abroad, it was impossible for Lin Yan not to be touched when she heard President Qi say "home." "President, thank you," Lin Yan said. ¡­¡­ PEI Yucheng didn''t show up. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. Lin Yan had been calling lingyue countless times over the past two days. "Lingyue, is there any news?" Lingyue''s voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little nervous."I''m sorry, sister Yan. There''s still no news of boss PEI. I''ve searched everywhere that boss PEI might have gone, but he''s still not there. All of his schedule information is nk, and his contact information has been canceled. " Lin Yan''s expression turned ugly when she heard lingyue''s words. It seemed like PEI Yucheng had made up his mind to leave. If even lingyue couldn''t find him, it would be useless even if she tried. It seemed like he could only find a way to make him appear on his own ... ¡­¡­ Since PEI Yucheng had left, Lin Yan naturally wouldn''t stay at the yunjian vi anymore. ording to the agreement in the divorce agreement, yunjian water vi was now her property. She had never expected that she would be the richest woman through divorce. Lin Yan brought the two kids back to where she used to live. Wang Jingyang had been hiding at home for the past two days and did not dare to go to the hospital to see Lin Yan. When he heard The Noise Next Door, he came out to check, but he did not expect that Lin Yan had moved back. "Hey, you''re here too, dog!" Lin Yan said with her luggage. "Why did you move back here?" Wang Jingyang asked in surprise. As Wang Jingyang spoke, he saw the two little fellows packing up in the room from the corner of his eye."And they''re with the two children ..." "Quarreled?" Wang Jingyang asked. "They''re getting a divorce. " Lin Yan said expressionlessly. Wang Jingyang was surprised. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t help but say,"well, although PEI Yucheng was like a Mad Dog and was hated by everyone, it''s undeniable that he did protect you very well. It''s just that his methods were a little extreme. I think he''s changed a lot now. Why don''t you give him a chance to see? The child was already so big, there was no need to get a divorce, right? Didn''t you just say that it was just a small fight when you woke up? how did it suddenly escte to the point of a divorce?" Lin Yan rolled her eyes."Why do you all think that I''m the one who wants to divorce PEI Yucheng?" "Isn''t it? What''s that?" Wang Jingyang was confused. "I''m not the one who wants to divorce him!"Lin Yan roared. He''s the one who wants to divorce me! After I recovered my memory, I wanted to talk to him, but before I could say anything, he threw me a divorce agreement and ran away from home. I can''t even find him now, leaving us, a widow, and a family fortune worth tens of billions. Is there anyone worse than me?" Wang Jingyang choked on his words offort.""Get lost! You''re miserable, my ass!" Chapter 1577 Take me with you too

Chapter 1577 Take me with you too

"Hi, Senior Sister!" Just as Wang Jingyang finished speaking, a head popped out from the door behind him. It was the White Crane. Lin Yan was almost scared to death."Holy ... Holy master ...? Why aren''t you returning to the sacrednd? why are you here?" The White Crane was holding a popsicle in its hand,"because the food at the foot of the mountain is very delicious~" Wang Jingyang''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot,"if it''s delicious, you can earn money to buy it yourself!" Can you stop eating and drinking for free?" The White Crane had a matter - of - fact expression on its face."But I only know Senior sister and brother dog here!" "Shut up! Who''s your brother! You don''t have any respect for your elders!" Wang Jingyang was going crazy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t win, he would have thrown him out long ago. "You''re not going to take responsibility for this?"Wang Jingyang stared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan''s answer was the sound of the door closing. Wang Jingyang was speechless. After entering the house, Lin Yan patted her chest with a lingering fear. She probably felt that it was not very kind of her to do so, so she quietly sent Wang Jingyang a red packet of 9.90 yuan. Life was really wonderful ... The main culprit who had caused her to run away for so long was actually living next door to her house and even wanted to freeload food and drinks from them ... ¡­¡­ At night, PEI Nanxu and PEI Yutang came to Lin Yan''s house when she had just settled down with the two children. "Sister - in - Law, why did you move out? my brother suddenly disappeared and I couldn''t contact him. Before he left, he even sent a message to second brother and me to take care of you. What had happened? You guys broke up? Don ''t! How could you two break up? Isn''t this taking my life?" PEI Yutang hugged Lin Yan''s leg and wailed. He was crying his heart out. "Sister - in - Law, what happened? Did you and my brother ... Really break up?" PEI Nanxu had a worried look on her face as well. "I''m not breaking up, I''m getting a divorce,"Lin Yan said as she nced at the two. "D - divorce? When did you two get married?" PEI Yutang''s eyes widened. Lin Yan did not hide anything from them, so she exined the situation to them. PEI Yutang was shocked for a long time. He never thought that he would have to face the tragedy of their divorce before he could even celebrate their marriage ... PEI Yutang trembled in fear."Sister - in - Law, if you really want a divorce, then ... Then I''ll be with you. Take me with you!" If he lost his biggest support, how was he going to survive in this family? Lin Yan looked at PEI Yutang with aplicated expression on her face. Not only did she have to give her money,pany, house, and son, but she also had to give her brother - in - Law? "Sister - in - Law, is there a misunderstanding between you and big brother?" PEI Nanxu tried to ask. PEI Yutang naturally hoped that they would not get a divorce, so he quickly chimed in,"that''s right, that''s right. If there''s a misunderstanding, just let it go. Don''t run away from home with the child!" Lin Yan''s mouth twitched."I ran away from home with my child?" I''m sorry, but it''s your big brother who wants a divorce and ran away from home. " PEI Nanxu frowned."Big brother suggested it?" "This is impossible!" PEI Yutang roared in agitation. If my brother is already married to you, he will never agree to divorce you. Even if you cry, make a fuss, and hang yourself to get a divorce, he will never agree! With my brother''s personality, there''s no reason for him to spit out what he''s eaten!" In a sense, PEI Yutang knew his brother well. Chapter 1578 There’s someone outside?

Chapter 1578 There''s someone outside?

"He didn''t agree at first, saying that he knew what was wrong with him ... Wait, tell me honestly, does your brother have someone else outside?" Lin Yan stared at the two brothers with a dangerous look. PEI Yutang jumped in shock and waved his hands."How is that possible? My big brother has to send you more than a hundred messages every day to report his schedule, and he goes home early every night to take care of his child. Not only does he not touch a single drop of alcohol, he even borrowed cigarettes. How could he go out and y with women?" "Sister - in - Law, I also believe that big brother would not do such a thing." At the side, baby Philip said hesitantly,"mommy, he always brings me to work. I didn''t find him doing anything to let you down." "Mom, I second it." "Is that so ..." Lin Yan mumbled while holding her chin. That could only be the worst - Case scenario. PEI Yucheng had indeed found out that she had regained her memory and thought that she would definitely leave after that. So ... Lin Yan recalled what she had said to PEI Yucheng before the car ident. I don''t want anything, but the child must be mine. If you don''t sign it, I''ll see you in court. Thest thing she said to PEI Yucheng before the ident was,"PEI Yucheng, the thing I regret the most in my life is marrying you. Lin Yan ruffled her hair in frustration. Why was this thest sentence he said before he lost his memory ... ¡­¡­ There was still no news from PEI Yucheng for the next few days. PEI Nanxu was worried about Lin Yan taking care of the two children alone without her brother by her side. PEI Yutang was not reliable, so she often came to visit Lin Yan and her nephews and brought them some daily necessities. Lin Yan was afraid that PEI Nanxu''s identity would make it inconvenient for her and rejected her a few times. However, PEI Nanxu would stille over every two or three days. When Lin Yan was busy with her training, PEI Nanxu would even push aside her work to help her take care of the two children. After running away so many times, no matter how careful PEI Nanxu was, something still happened to her. The next day, a shocking piece of gossip was all over the inte. Explosive! Best Actor PEI, Lin Yan, had two sons! Everyone was dumbfounded by this shocking revtion. Everyone ate the melon crazily and jumped up and down in the melon field. If it was in the past, no one would easily believe such gossip. But this time, the gossip was too hard to believe. There were pictures and videos, and they were quite clear. All of them were images of PEI Nanxu entering and leaving Lin Yan''s house. There were also images of PEI Nanxu shopping with the two children. Theizens followed the clues and even found out the scenes of PEI Nanxu talking to Lin Yan at various events. They even found out that PEI Nanxu was watching thepetition at the top of the world''s League. At that time, PEI Nanxu was still holding Lin Yan''s support g in her hand. This was something that she could not turn down. This time, PEI Nanxu''s girlfriend and wife fans were in an uproar. They wanted to tear Lin Yan apart. Although Lin Yan''s reputation had changed because of her charity work, she had always been popr in the circle. However, PEI Nanxu''s female fans were not good at fighting. After such a thing happened, it would be good if they did not me Lin Yan to death. As a result, the scandal about Lin Yan''s early years was dug out again. The scandal of Lin Yan participating in a car race and then being exposed for cheating in the race was also dug out, causing even more chaos. PEI Nanxu''s fans were unwilling to believe the truth. They strongly denied that PEI Nanxu was the Father of Lin Yan''s children. Everyone started to guess who the Father of Lin Yan''s two illegitimate children was ... Chapter 1579 1578 - quite nostalgic

Chapter 1579 Chapter 1578 - quite nostalgic

From han Yixuan to Wei Xufeng, Shen chaomu, and Ji Mingzhe, Lin Yan''s previous rumored partners had all been guessed. Just like that, Lin Yan experienced another round of online criticism. At night, Lin Yan was sitting on the sofa, using her phone to eat her melon. "Tsk, there haven''t been any big watermelons recently. My own watermelons are still the biggest. What a familiar feeling! I really miss it!" "Sister - in - Law, I''m sorry. I was too careless. I''ve already asked my manager to make an announcement to rify things." PEI Nanxu''s schedule was kept a secret. No one knew how she leaked it out and was discovered. Lin Yan''s eyes flickered."It''s alright. I was just worried that I couldn''t do anything to your brother. This is a good opportunity ..." Since she couldn''t get in touch with PEI Yucheng, she would make the whole world be covered in her scandals. She didn''t believe that he wouldn''t see it! "What?" PEI Nanxu did not quite understand what Lin Yan meant. Lin Yan had an idea in the blink of an eye."It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it in three days at most. Don''t worry, it won''t affect you." The tournament would be held in three days, and it would be broadcasted live around the world. Everyone would be able to watch it no matter where they were. ¡­¡­ Since the matter had been exposed, Lin Yan decided not to hide it anymore. She brought the two kids with her when she went to thepany to find Zhao Hongyan. Pei Yan and Pei Li greeted Zhao Hongyan and Toto obediently. Qian Duoduo''s heart skipped a beat. He rushed to Lin Yan and said excitedly,""Sister Yan! You ... You, you ... Did you really have these two children with Best Actor PEI?" "Congrattions, Toto, baby. You''re one - third right again," Lin Yan said with a smile. Duoduo was speechless."What one - third? when I asked you who your boyfriend was, you also said that I was one - third right ..." "You''ll know in a few days. " After dealing with Toto, Lin Yan quickly went to apologize to Zhao Hongyan,"I''m sorry, sister Ling. I''ve caused you trouble again. I''m really confused about what happened this time. I lost part of my memory in the car ident, and I only remembered it recently ..." Zhao Hongling didn''t me Lin Yan. Although she often got into trouble, she always managed it herself. Although she was busy with car racing, she never stopped earning money. She was more enthusiastic than Zhao Hongling, a manager. Zhao Hongling sighed."You told me on the phone that you have an announcement to make in three days?" Lin Yan coughed."Yes, sister Ling, let me tell you in detail ..." Lin Yan and Zhao Hongling went into the office alone to discuss the details. ¡­¡­ After the discussion with Zhao Hongyan, Lin Yan left thepany with her two precious babies. Underground parking. "Mom, can I go and watch when you''repeting?" "Mom, I want to go too, I want to go too!" "Of course you can. Mommy has already arranged seats for you. When the timees, you''ll have to cheer for mommy!" Lin Yan was holding the babies in each hand. A woman in a mask and sunsses, who was dressed exquisitely, suddenly stopped in her tracks and stood before Lin Yan. "Sister, what a coincidence." The woman took off her sunsses as she spoke. "Lin Shuya." Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. She had not seen him for a long time and had almost forgotten about him. The incident at the charity party had a huge impact on Lin Shuya. Even though Lin Shuya had used countless connections, she was no longer as popr as before. However, Lin Shuya had been quite active recently, and even herplexion seemed to have improved. Chapter 1580 1579 - return?

Chapter 1580 Chapter 1579 - return?

ording to Zhao Hongyan, Lin Shuya had hired a lot of fake reviewers to use Lin Yan''s recent scandal to clear her name. Lin Shuya nced at the two children beside Lin Yan with a sneer. If she heard it right, she had heard the two children call Lin Yan "mother" with her own ears. "Sister, the rumors online are actually true? Do you really have two illegitimate children?" At this moment, Lin Shuya didn''t pretend at all. She said with a half - Smile,"I didn''t expect that the kind, pure, and wless phnthropist in everyone''s eyes would be so promiscuous in private ... Tsk, could the Father of these two illegitimate children be the rich man who helped you bribe leiyin and Lightspeed team to fake the race?" Lin Yan''s eyes turned cold when she heard Lin Shuya say such unkind words in front of the two children."The inte is right. I do have two children, but my baby is not an illegitimate child. As for their father, you''re right about one thing. He''s quite rich, but he''s not old - fashioned. He''s quite handsome, thank you. " How could Lin Shuya believe Lin Yan''s words? the two children were the truth, and there was no use in her quibbling. Lin Yan had taken away everything from her, but so what? soon, she would have nothing and be despised by everyone. Lin Shuya sneered."Are you trying to say that the child''s father is PEI Nanxu? Even if PEI Nanxu is bewitched by you and wants you and these two little children, do you know who PEI Nanxu''s big brother is? He''s the CEO of the LM Corporation. What kind of methods does he have? do you think he''ll allow a woman like you to seduce his younger brother, ruin the PEI family''s reputation, and even allow you to enter the PEI family?" Lin Yan was speechless. Of course, PEI Yucheng would not allow her to seduce PEI Nanxu. What was she thinking? Lin Yan raised her eyebrows and asked,"how do you know that I won''t be able to enter the PEI family?" Maybe PEI Yucheng likes me and will let me in. " "Ha, sister, you''re too naive!" Lin Shuya gave Lin Yan a sympathetic look,"I''m really looking forward to your performance in three days, the Queen of fake matches~" She really didn''t expect Lin Yan''s racing skills to reach the level of a global race, but that was all. As expected, her true colors were revealed in high - Level races. She had even dared to step on Ling LAN and im that she was the Hope of China''s racing hovercar. So what if she had the ability to get people to fake matches in the world''s number one league? three dayster, it would be the pinnacle of thepetition. At that time, all her disguises would be exposed to the public. Lin Yan''s reputation would be ruined in both the entertainment and racing circles ... ¡­¡­ In the entertainment industry, PEI Nanxu and Lin Yan''s scandal caused a huge stir. PEI Nanxu''s status in the entertainment industry went without saying. Moreover, she was famous for being clean and had no scandals. Lin Yan used to be known as the Queen of scandals and was now a popr a - list celebrity. It was natural for people to notice that the two of them had an illegitimate child scandal. On the other hand, Lin Yan''s bribing had caused quite a stir in the racing circle. Whether it was in the entertainment industry or the racing industry, news of this level would only appear once in a few years. Everyone thought that this would be the biggest scoop in the industry in recent years, but no one expected that the racing world would have another Earth - shattering piece of news. There was news that the race track God Yeva had returned and was about to participate in this year''s toppetition! Chapter 1581 1580 - the most dazzling light

Chapter 1581 Chapter 1580 - the most dazzling light

The peakpetition was imminent. All the major teams were in a tight meeting to discuss the final matters of the race. This news was like cold water poured into a pot of oil, and the top teams from all over the world were shocked. For many years, the championship of the race of the pinnacles had always been dominated by several foreign Giants, especially the KD team. This year, six of their members had qualified for the race of the pinnacles. If nothing unexpected happened, the championship of the race of the pinnacles was likely to be dominated by KD again. The news that Yeva might be participating in the tournament was undoubtedly a huge uncertainty that would break the current situation. Back then, Yeva had set an unbeaten record since her debut and made it all the way to the top. Everyone saw her as a legend who broke the record of the KD Squadron and won the championship of the toppetition. In the years that Yeva had disappeared, no one had ever challenged the authority of KD. It was easy to imagine how important Yeva was to racing fans. Anypetition would onlyst long if there was healthypetition and new opponents constantly appearing. The poprity of car racing was getting lower and lower because of theck of new blood in the racing world. Almost all of the rankings had been taken up by the few big teams. In the long run, the passion of the car fans and the vitality of the sport of car racing would be affected. However, these top foreign racing teams had gathered the best racers in the world. In order to maintain their status, they were willing to spend a lot of money to poach any potential racers from other teams. The lucky racers would be specially trained, while the unlucky ones would be put on the bench in these giant teams and waste their most precious time. Not only did these Giants take over the top racers, but they also had the most advanced equipment and technology. It was almost impossible for the other racers to get out of the tight encirclement. Under such circumstances, Yeva''s appearance back then was the most dazzling ray of light. However, no one had expected that it was not the light of dawn, but a shooting star. She had disappeared too quickly, but she had left an indelible mark in everyone''s hearts. Countless racing fans would remember the most colorful stroke in the history of racing. After waiting for such a long time, the fans had already given up hope. However, no one expected that there would be news of Yeva participating in the summit. As everyone knew, with Yeva''s beautiful score, even if she had been suspended for so many years, she still had the right to participate in the tournament. All the car fans around the world were shocked by this news. There had been a lot of rumors about Yeva, but they were all proven to be false in the end. Gradually, people no longer believed it. The reason why it had caused such a sensation was that the news hade from the world''srgest international racing Forum. The person who posted it was a big Shot on the forum. Although that Big Shot usually posted anonymously, his analysis of racing and even his predictions of the race rankings were very urate. Fans guessed that he was definitely a professional of some team, and could even be a professional racer or a retired Big Shot. This time, as usual, everyone was analyzing which team would be the champion of the summit. The fans were guessing that it was just the old racing teams, KD, Falcon, night, and ZZ. As always, KD was the most popr, and the other racing teams would be mentioned asionally. And in this discussion thread, the big boss actually replied: GD???I don''t think so. Chapter 1582 Yeva will be attending

Chapter 1582 Yeva will be attending

This year, the big boss had actually spoken badly about GD, which shocked the fans. Some of the fans even started to scold the big boss for pretending to know something despite not knowing. After all, this year''s squad was too strong. Not only were there veterans who had won several Championships, but there were also new dark horses with outstanding achievements. Their performance was quite stable. On the other hand, the other teams had almost no good yers. Hey, do you even know how to race? Is he trying to please the crowd? Don''t you think you''re different from others by criticizing KD? You''re an anti - Fan of KD, right?] "Although I also hope that this year''s race will be a surprise, no one in the racing circle canpete with KD. They only have Donald. Phillips alone was enough to beat all the other teams." [If you don''t think it''s KD, then who else could it be?] The big boss was questioned for hundreds of times. There were many old car fans on the forum, and they were very familiar with the current racing circles and the situation of the racers in the major teams. Just when everyone thought that the big boss was too scared to speak, that night, the big boss came online and replied," Fox: [Yeva will be participating in this year''s tournament.] Yeva is attending? One sentence was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples! This long - Lost name had not appeared in public for a long time, but whenever peoplemented that the racing world was dominated by the Giants, this name would always be mentioned. [Did I see it wrong?] Yeva was going to participate in this year''s tournament? Big brother, Are you sure? Big brother, where did you get this information from? Is the information urate? [°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡! In my lifetime! Big brother,e out quickly! Tell me, is this true? The news of Yeva''seback has been going around for years, could it be fake news again?" I wouldn''t believe it if it was someone else, but it was Fox who just replied! He had released a lot of inside information, and all of them were true! Wasn''t it Fox who first revealed the news of KD poaching the members of the WZ team?] ¡­¡­ Even the most professional person couldn''t predict the champion every time. After all, the realpetition was ever - changing. Fox wasn''t famous for his ability to predict the future, but for his first - hand information. Fox''s predictions may be wrong, but as long as he disclosed information, he would never be wrong. The entire forum exploded because of Fox''s reply, and this post directly became a hot topic. However, in the face of the crazy questions of the fans, Fox no longer replied. The big boss left after dropping a bombshell, leaving the fans to go around asking if the news was true. In just a few hours, the news of Yeva''s participation in the summit had spread to all major social media tforms at home and abroad. WZ''s official ount was immediately hacked, and everyone was asking if Yeva was returning to the race. Yeva was a race driver for WZ, and yet WZ didn''t even tell them about this. How could the fans not be surprised? The official ount of the ZZ Team was managed by the team manager, Lusen. As soon as he got online, he was blocked by the swarm of messages. When he got online again, the whole screen was filled with the same question. [Yeva[Is it true that he will participate in this year''s Summit?] [Is this true? is this true? is this true?] [Is this the WZ''s ultimate strategy?] Lusen''s first reaction was surprise. How did they know Yeva would participate in the tournament? Lusen''s second reaction was a stab to his heart. F * ck, even if Yeva was going to participate in the race, what does it have to do with our ZZ? Yeva wasn''t going to participate as a member of the ZZ Racing Team! Chapter 1583 Flower of the racing circle

Chapter 1583 Flower of the racing circle

The news spread quickly. Wave Python, King, butcher, and sun Shuo ran, who had just finished their training, also found out about it. "What''s going on?" With a cold face, the wave Python strode in Lusen''s direction. "Not many people know about master''seback. Who spread it?" The butcher asked. Sun shuoran followed him,"Sen, it''s not you, is it?" Lu Sen red at sun shuoran,"am I that kind of person?" Besides, what would I do if I told them? Was he showing off? It''s not like Yeva is participating in WZ! What do I have to show off? People from all over the world areing to our WZ to question us, who can I find to reason with? Do you think my heart isn''t aching enough?" From the moment he found out that Yeva had joined the pr light team, he had been so jealous that he had not had a good night''s sleep. Now, people from all over the world were trying to hurt him. Sun shuoran touched his nose and felt that Lu Sen''s words made sense."Then how did these people know?" King, who was looking at his phone, raised his head.""This news seems to havee from the International racing Forum ..." After King finished speaking, he forwarded the post to their small group. Sun Shuo ran''s eyes widened! Who the hell is this Fox? why is he like a paparazzi, able to get any news!" Lang mang frowned."We should think about how to solve this matter." Lusen''s head was aching, the private messages andments behind the official ount are about to explode, how am I supposed to reply? I can''t tell lies, and I can''t tell the truth either. However, if I don''t speak, they might take it as a silent agreement ..." Ding! "Dingding!" "Ding ding ding~~" Since just now, sun Shuo ran''s phone had been ringing non - stop with messages. [Captain of the night] Dean: Is the Yeva semi - final true?" [Vice - Captain of Falcon] Charles: "my dear, where are you? I''ll go find you!" Let''s have dinner together? My treat! Is goddess Yeva here? ask her toe with us!" [GD-Jeffery: "baby, baby, baby!" Do you not love me anymore? You actually hid such explosive news from me? Is your master really going to participate in this year''s Summit? [GD-Jeffery,"say something!" [GD-Jeffery,"say something!" [GD-Jeffery: "why aren''t you saying anything?!" [GD-Jeffery: "reply to me! Reply to me!" ¡­¡­ The butcher nced at sun shuoran impatiently.""It''s so noisy. " Sun shuoran was also annoyed. He quickly nced at the messages on his phone and turned it off."I''m annoyed to death by these people. They all came to me for information!" Of course, these teams were anxious. The tournament of the peaks was about to begin. If this news was true, with the sudden appearance of such a bigpetitor, their tactics would definitely have to be adjusted ordingly. Lang mang''s peripheral vision had just caught sight of sun Shuo ran''s phone screen. He frowned."Why are you in contact with the people from KD?" Sun shuoran was so scared that he quickly waved his hands and exined,""Brotherng, don''t misunderstand. We''ve only met a few times when we were drinking at the bar. This Jeffrey is very friendly, I have no rtionship with KD at all!" King chuckled."We''re the flower of the racing world. Is there anyone in this circle that he''s not familiar with?" Sun shuoran was a well - known social butterfly in the circle. He was very familiar with all the racers from the big teams, and there was no racers he didn''t know. So it was normal for a lot of people to ask him for information. Chapter 1584 1583 - gathering information

Chapter 1584 Chapter 1583 - gathering information

Lang mang thought about it and agreed. Their rtionship with KD was so tense. If it was someone else, he would definitely think more about it. But sun shuoran ... This guy''s moral integrity didn''t give him any room to think. "We should ask master about this," King replied."Let''s see what she has to say." "I don''t know how master''s body is doing. It''s a good time to go and take a look." Lang mang nodded. The few of them agreed and were ready to go to Lin Yan. Sun shuoran''s car drove out of the training base first, withng mang and the others still behind. Sun shuoran parked his car and waited forng mang and the others. A dark blue sports car came to a stop beside sun shuoran''s car. A young man with white skin and brown hair got out of the car. When the man saw sun shuoran, he immediately walked over with bright eyes and put his arm around Charles ''shoulder like a good brother."Hey, brother, long time no see! Do you want to have a drink tonight?" Sun Shuo ran didn''t expect this guy to stop him here."I say, Captain Charles, thepetition is about to start. What are you drinking for? are you going to punish me?" To think you''re a Captain!" The man hugged sun shuoran intimately."Well, then we''ll drink something non - alcoholic. The point is not what to drink, but that we haven''t had a close rtionship for a long time!" Sun shuoran gritted his teeth and pushed the man''s hand away.""Charles, I don''t have any feelings for you. Who bit my car''s butt on the trackst time?" "Aiya, that was an ident. Should I treat you to a meal as an apology?" Charles was all smiles. How could sun shuoran not know what he was thinking?"don''t think I don''t know what you''re here for. Let me tell you, I can''t tell you!" "You''re so heartless?"Charles looked hurt. As the two of them were talking, a ck sports car and a red sports car stopped at the gate of the training base. The one walking in front was tall and thin, with short ck hair and a meticulous expression. The man who got out of the red sports car behind her had light blond curly hair and was handsome. One of them was the captain of the dark night racing Team, Dean, and the other was a member of the KD Squadron, Jeffery. Sun shuoran had just dodged Charles when he was blocked by the ck night motorcade''s driver, Dean. Dean greeted sun shuoran politely."Ran, I''m sorry to disturb you, but there''s something I need to confirm with you right now. Has Yeva really made aeback?" Sun shuoran could ignore Charles, that scammer, but Dean was on good terms with him and had helped him a lot. He couldn''t not give him face, so he could only try to fool him."Cough, cough. Dean, I have something urgent to deal with now. Why don''t we talk about it another day? another day ..." Sun Shuo ran was about to walk him out, but the Golden - haired Jeffery grabbed him by the waist."No way, my dear. Are we still brothers? it''s fine if you hide such a big thing from others, but you don''t even tell your brother? Why don''t you tell me in secret if Yeva is making aeback? big brother promises not to tell anyone!" "Hey, hey, hey, Jeffrey. Gracie, I''m Ranran''s best brother, why are you trying to get close to me? even if Ranran wants to talk, she should be talking to me, Who Do You Think You Are? You''re from squad KD and you dare toe to the WZ training base? it''s good enough that Ranran doesn''t kick you out!" Charles pushed Jeffrey away with his butt. Sun Shuo ran stared at the two of them, his face full of ck lines."Both of you, shut up!" If the manager and the captain saw himter and misunderstood that he hadmitted treason, he would be finished! Chapter 1585 1584 - can you stop him?

Chapter 1585 Chapter 1584 - can you stop him?

Jeffery''s eyes darted around, and he wrapped his arm around sun Shuo ran''s shoulder, not letting go."Ran, just tell me, is the news that your master will be participating in the summit true?" Sun shuoran pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Charles narrowed his eyes and muttered,""If this was purely fake news, you would have denied it directly instead of being so embarrassed. So, the news is true?" Sun shuoran''s face darkened, and he could only continue to remain silent. "Silence?" Jeffery raised an eyebrow."Does that mean you agree?" "This news is true!" Charles said. Sun shuoran was speechless. These two dogs. "So what if I let you know that my master will be participating in thepetition? Do you think Falcon and KD can stop them?" The cold voice of the wave Python came from behind. Seeing the wave Python, Charles and Jeffrey restrained themselves a little. Charles smiled and said,"hey, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand. I''m just curious. I''m a die - hard fan of the boss! If boss reallyes back, I''ll be so happy! Our Falcon team has always been a friendly brother team of the WZ! Not like someone ..." Seeing Charles ''provocation, Jeffery quickly exined,"I''m just a sidekick in KD, there''s no way I''ll be the champion! I''m just curious, I''m more than happy that someone can steal Donald''s limelight! Brotherng, you should know that in order to make sure that guy wins the championship, the rest of our team members are just tools for him to step on. It''s terrible ..." Dean nced at the direction of wave Python, Lusen, and the others,"This year''s champion is finally going to change hands. Congrattions to WZ in advance." Charlesughed,"hahaha, congrattions!" Congrattions, ZZ, you''ve reserved the championship in advance!" Jeffery: "when we win the championship, Sen, you must treat us!" Lusen''s face darkened even more."Don ''t, who said Yeva is going back to WZ for thepetition? I didn''t say anything." He was clearly the unluckiest one, but he was considered the luckiest one. Who could he find to reason with? The three of them looked at each other when they heard this. What did that mean? Looking at sun shuoran''s attitude, he had already admitted it, so why did Lu Sen deny it? Did he not want to leak the news in advance? In fact, it was already toote to change their tactics at this point. It would be fine even if they were told. This ...? Is Yeva going to participate in the tournament or not? The three of them were a little dumbfounded. Sun Shuo ran touched his nose and lowered his head, not saying a word. His master was indeed participating in the summit ... She had only returned to China and participated as a racer of the Aurora Racing Team ... ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Yan had received the news. The first thing President Qi did was to call Lin Yan."Lin Yan, I definitely didn''t spread this news ..." After all, there were only a few people who knew about this. "President Qi, don''t be nervous. I''m sure it''s not you," Lin Yan said. President Qi heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly consoled,""Lin Yan, don''t worry about the race. Those car fans are just guessing. Even if it''s exposed, it''s fine. The International racing Association can''t do anything to you. All of our procedures are in ordance with thew. If they use any tricks at this time, it will only prove that they are deliberately suppressing you and not dare to let you participate in thepetition. " Chapter 1586 They might not be too happy

Chapter 1586 They might not be too happy

Avis, the Vice President of the International racing Association, had already known about Yeva''s participation, but because she had joined a Chinese racing Team, he could not reach out to her and stop her. On the other hand, he was certain that Yeva had left the industry for so long that her skills had deteriorated and she was no longer a threat. He felt that there was no need to take the risk of making the fans resist. On the contrary, they even wanted to step on Yeva to bring KD to new heights! ¡­¡­ Lin Yan answered a call on the balcony and returned to her room. Pei Yan and Pei Li had already gone to bed. Mo shuxing and the others were in the living room. Except for Xiao Yao and Yun Xuan, who knew Lin Yan''s identity, the others were discussing the big gossip that had just broken out in the racing circle. " Sister Yan, Yeva seems to be making aeback this time. Why aren''t you excited at all? Yeva! Yeva, the death god of the race track! I have a work pass, so I have the chance to get close to Yeva on the spot, right?" He Lefeng was so excited that he kept running around the room. Lin Yan was speechless. You''re pretty close now. Mo shuxing also sighed,''you can really see everything after living for a long time! WZ is definitely going to be so happy this year!" Lin Yan was speechless. They might not be too happy. "If the news is true," Qi Feng said enviously,"this year''s champion will most likely be the WZ team!" Lin Yan was speechless. That might not be the case. Lin Yan was not interested in their conversation, so she did not interrupt them. She held half a watermelon in her arms and ate it quietly while she asked about her apprentice''s driving test. "Boss, when are you taking the exam for subject 3?" Lin Yan asked. Lin Yan had heard that Xiao Yao had a good rtionship with the other senior brothers when she was unconscious. Lang mang, King, butcher, sun shuoran, and Yun Xuan taught Xiao Yao together, probably because they were worried that Lin Yan would faint again after she woke up. Finally, he passed subject two. It was said that after the exam, all five of his senior brothers wanted to cut off their rtionship with him. When Lin Yan woke up, she heard that Xiao Yao had passed subject two but had not passed subject three. She wanted to lie down and wait until Xiao Yao got his driver''s license. She had just woken up, and her wife had run away. She had topete soon, and even in such a miserable state, she had to make time to cram for him on subject 3 ... It was really a bitter tear to think about. "The day after tomorrow," Xiao Yao replied. "Oh my, it''s the same day as mypetition," Lin Yan rubbed her chin. "Yeah, I don''t think I''ll be able to go to thepetition that day," Xiao Yao replied. "No need, no need. It''s more important for you to get a driver''s license!" Lin Yan sped her hands together and prayed. Then, she took out an amulet and said,"take this. I went to the temple to get you this amulet that can guarantee your sess. I spent a lot of money on it. It''s very expensive. Boss, you must pass it!" Xiao Yao took the thin piece of paper with a red string on it and said,""I''ll try my best. " Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan did not know what to say ... If even such a teaching team couldn''t get you a driver''s license, she felt that they could all retire ... Everyone was gossiping in the living room when the doorbell rang. He Lefeng was holding a slice of watermelon in his hand. As he munched on it, he went to open the door."Coming,ing, who is it?" "Shua shua shua" He Lefeng opened the door. "Hi?" Sun Shuo ran took off his sunsses and greeted him warmly. Lang mang crossed his arms in front of his chest as he nonchntly nced at he Lefeng. The butcher looked impatiently at the direction of the house. King nced around the room.""There seems to be a guest?" Lusen smiled and said politely,""Mr. He, may I know if miss Lin is here?" He Lefeng was at a loss for words. Chapter 1587 1586 - group visit

Chapter 1587 Chapter 1586 - group visit

He Lefeng was almost blinded by the sight of the gods outside the door. He stood rooted to the ground, and the half - eaten watermelon in his hand fell to the ground with a "plop" and smashed into pieces. Who would have thought that the person in the WZ''s melon would appear in front of them just like that? "Ran Shen ... Lang Shen ... And ... You ... What are you ...?" Why would these peoplee to this small apartment in the middle of the night? "My teacher ..." Sun Shuo ran said excitedly,"where''s Fu she?" Before he could finish his sentence, King covered sun Shuo''s mouth skillfully and replied without changing his expression,""We heard that miss Lin is ill, so we came to visit." Wave Python, butcher, and sun Shuo ran nodded in unison. On the side, Lusen''s mouth twitched. There was no way she would believe him. As expected, he Lefeng''s expression became even more incredulous. "Visiting?" Even if they were lucky enough to get a free ride at the WZ training ground, their rtionship shouldn''t be that good. Not to mention that the four gods of WZ were out at the same time, and even the fleet manager, Lusen, was there? Even the president of the International racing Union might not get this kind of treatment ... "I''m sorry to disturb you sote at night. Is miss Lin in?" Lusen could only force himself to speak. "Ah ... Yes ... Sister Yan is here ..." He Lefeng could only summon up his courage and wee them in. "It''s sote, who is it?" Mo shuxing turned his head and asked in the living room. Xiao Yao, Yun Xuan, and Qi Feng also looked toward the door. Then, everyone sawng mang, King, butcher, sun shuoran, and Lu Sen walk in. Mo shuxing was speechless. Qi Feng was confused."...???" Although Yun Xuan and Xiao Yao knew who Lin Yan was, they were still surprised to see the five of them. They looked in Lin Yan''s direction subconsciously. Lin Yan was also confused. He Lefeng stuttered,"sister Yan, they ... They''re here to visit." The five of them didn''t expect Lin Yan to have a family member, but since they were already here, they couldn''t just go back. The butcher was an impatient person and could not help but ask directly,"miss Lin, what''s going on? How did you get injured all of a sudden?" "I heard it was a car ident?"ng mang''s face was grave. Did you find out who did it?" "How''s miss Lin''s recovery?" "Oh, right, miss Lin, have you heard of the big news in the racing circle recently?" Sun shuoran suppressed his desire to throw himself at Lin Yan and said in a pained tone,""Sister Yan, are you okay? You''ve lost weight!" He couldn''t call her master in front of so many people, but he didn''t want to call her "miss Lin" because it sounded so distant. So, he reluctantly changed it to "sister." Hearing sun shuoran call her "sister Yan," he Lefeng couldn''t help but shiver. Lin Yan was speechless. Do you think that changing the way you address me will make it less abrupt? Lin Yan was having a headache from all the trouble, especially sun shuoran, the little missy. Lin Yan said,"well, thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. I''m recovering well. I didn''t get injured because of a car ident ..." "Not a car ident? What was going on? "It''s too strange that you''re suddenly injured so badly at this time. Things can''t be that simple ..." Sun shuoran mumbled with a frown. Chapter 1588 1587 - battered avatar

Chapter 1588 Chapter 1587 - battered avatar

He Lefeng nodded in agreement.""I think so, I think so too!" Sun shuoran,"could it be ..." "Could it be that the people from thundering sound and Lightspeed are behind this?" he Lefeng asked. Sun shuoran, could it be that the people from KD and the International racing Union are behind this? He Lefeng and sun Shuo ran said in unison. He Lefeng''s face was filled with questions."...???" Ha? The people who wanted to mess with sister Yan were at most people from thunderp or Lightspeed. Why would they have anything to do with KD or even international racingpanies? I''m afraid that KD and the International racing Union don''t even know who sister Yan is. Sun shuoran realized that he had said something wrong. He wiped his sweat and turned to look at Lin Yan pitifully.¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at the holes on her avatar. She just wanted to throw sun shuoran out of the room. Lin Yan took a deep breath and said,"it''s a personal matter. It has nothing to do with the racing world. Stop guessing." Sun shuoran immediately followed Lin Yan''s words,"ahahaha, yes, yes, yes, I may have overthought it ..." Mo Shusheng quickly motioned for the members of WZ to sit down and poured them tea. Mo shuxing had just finished pouring tea for everyone when sun shuoran immediately took the teapot from mo shuxing and poured a cup of tea for Lin Yan."Sister Yan, have some water." Mo shuxing, he Lefeng, and Qi Feng were speechless. Lin Yan was speechless. Sun Shuo ran received Lin Yan''s warning gaze and immediately realized that his actions were inappropriate. He felt guilty and wronged. His respect and love for his master had already formed a conditioned reflex, and he really couldn''t hide it! The butcher also red at sun Shuo ran.""Miss Lin doesn''t drink tea before going to bed at night." Mo shuxing, he Lefeng, and Qi Feng were all confused."...???" Big Boss Butcher, why do you know so much? Lin Yan was speechless. Yun Xuan sighed softly, not knowing what to say. No wonder master always looked so tired when he mentioned his disciples ... Mo shuhang felt that the atmosphere at this moment was a little too strange. The attitude of the members of the ZZ Team towards Lin Yan was indeed unusual, especially sun Shuo ran. Sun shuoran''s attitude was so solicitous. Could it be that he had fallen in love with his goddess? However, this clearly didn''t look like he liked her. Instead, he seemed to be respectful and afraid ... He was both respectful and afraid, how could sun Shuo ran treat Lin Yan like this? In order to break the awkward atmosphere, mo shuxing changed the topic to liven up the atmosphere."Hehe, I heard that Yeva has made aeback and ising back to participate in the summitpetition. Congrattions to WZ!" If Yeva really participates, there''s an 80% chance that the champion will be WZ!" The wave Python was speechless. King:¡°¡­¡­¡± Butcher was speechless. Sun shuoran was speechless. Lusen was speechless. The moment mo shuxing''s words fell, the expressions of the five members of WZ were like sculptures, especially Lusen, who even had a feeling of being at ease in the autumn wind. Mo shuxing was confused. This ... Did he say something wrong? Wasn''t he just being polite and congratting her? Mo shuxing coughed lightly and added,"I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to inquire about your team''s secrets. It''s just that it''s been all over the inte and I couldn''t help but say something. Don''t worry, I won''t spread it outside." Lusen was speechless. This really had nothing to do with their team. Lusen looked at mo shuxing, the captain of the Aurora fleet, and his eyes turned red with jealousy. Why is this brat''s luck so good? Chapter 1589 Master, wake up

Chapter 1589 Master, wake up

Mo shuxing waspletely confused by Lusen''s hateful gaze. Why did Lusen look like he wanted to eat him up? Lin Yan did not mean to hide it from mo shuxing and the others. She had nned to start over and to avoid unnecessary trouble, she had never nned to use the identity of Yeva, so there was no need to tell them. Who knew that sun shuoran and the others would poke holes in her every other day ... Lin Yan stood up and was about to speak, but she suddenly felt dizzy and lost consciousness. Lin Yan''s sudden fainting had shocked everyone. "Sister Yan!" He Lefeng was shocked and ran over to help her up. However, someone was faster than him. Sun Shuo ran, who was the closest to Lin Yan, immediately let out a wail and rushed over to help Lin Yan to the sofa. Master! Master, how are you? Master, don''t scare me! Master ... Master, please wake up ..." He Lefeng, mo shuxing, and Qi Feng were all speechless. Master? Lin Yan suddenly fainted, and everyone had no time to think about other things. King scolded sun Shuo ran coldly,""Be quiet." After he said that, he pushed sun shuoran away and observed Lin Yan''s face. Lin Yan''s face was unusually red, and her breathing was a little rapid. King touched Lin Yan''s forehead. It was indeed burning hot."I think you have a fever." Xiao Yao walked over and felt Lin Yan''s pulse. He frowned and said,""I''m too tired, and I''m too worried ..." Lin Yan''s physical and mental strength had been greatly depleted. She had just recovered from a serious illness and had been busy with all sorts of things the moment she woke up. She had been busy with training, and there had been no news from PEI Yucheng. It was inevitable that her body could not take it. "Boss Xiao, you have medical skills? How''s my sister Yan?" He Lefeng asked anxiously. "It''s nothing serious," Xiao Yao said."She just needs to rest. Do you have any fever medicine at home?" Lin Yan''s mental and physical strength had been exhausted. No matter how fast she could recover, it would still take time. Fortunately, with her physical fitness, she could recover from minor illnesses like a cold and fever very quickly. "I''ll go find him!" He Lefeng immediately went to rummage through the first aid kit. Lang mang picked Lin Yan up and gently ced her on the bed in the bedroom. The butcher went to pour a cup of hot water in silence. As soon as he Lefeng brought the fever medicine over, sun shuoran immediately took it and helped Lin Yan to feed her the medicine. Lusen carefully covered Lin Yan with the nket. "How did this happen?" he asked. "Has she not fully recovered yet?" It won''t affect thepetition, right?" "It''s nothing serious. I''ll be fine after some rest,"Xiao Yao said. "That''s good, that''s good ..." Lusen patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief."I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat ..." The unusual attitude of the five members of ZZ made it difficult for mo shuxing and the others to convince themselves ... If they hadn''t heard it wrong, they had heard sun Shuo ran call out something. Stone axe, City Hall, master? He Lefeng nced at sun shuoran, who was holding Lin Yan''s hand worriedly while lying on the bed. He then looked at the butcher, who was pacing back and forth anxiously, asking if they should be sent to the hospital. He then looked at King, who was looking at the thermometer seriously. He then looked atng mang and K Lusen, who were asking Xiaoyao about Lin Yan''s condition ... "Don''t tell me they all have a crush on my sister? What kind of Scary Mary Sue script is this?" He Lefeng could not help but Mutter to himself. Chapter 1590 1589 - Large - scale fall

Chapter 1590 Chapter 1589 - Large - scale fall

The people in the room had different thoughts. After a while, Lin Yan woke up in a daze. When she woke up, she found herself lying on the bed in the bedroom. Mo shuxing, sun suoran, and the others had surrounded the room. Sun suoran was even holding her hand and crying. "Ms ... Sister Yan, you''re awake. You fainted all of a sudden. You scared me to death. Sob, sob, sob ..." Sun shuoran was so emotional that he couldn''t control his emotions at all. Lin Yan sighed and patted sun shuoran''s head."Why are you crying? I''m sick, not dead!" "I''m worried about you ..." Sun Shuo ran sobbed. He Lefeng was at a loss for words. "Water ..." Lin Yan''s throat felt dry as if it was burning. Before she could finish her sentence,ng mang had already passed the water to Lin Yan."Drink some water, warm." "Good girl." Lin Yan took the water. He Lefeng was at a loss for words. "Have you been too tired recently?" Lusen asked worriedly."If you don''t have enough manpower, how about I help you deal with the public rtions, marketing, and foreign business matters?" Mo shuxing was speechless. "No, thank you, Sen. It''s just a small problem." Lin Yan thanked him without hiding anything. She spoke in a familiar tone as if they had been good friends for many years. He Lefeng finally couldn''t help but whisper into Lin Yan''s ear,"sister Yan, what ... What''s going on? Why are sun shuoran and the others so respectful to you?" Even Lusen ... "Because I''m their master," Lin Yan said as she put down her cup. "What?" He Lefeng thought that there was something wrong with his hearing."Sister Yan, what did you just say?" Lin Yan nced at them, then at Yun Xuan and Xiao Yao. She coughed and said,"let me reintroduce you. There''s no need to introduce Yun Xuan and boss Xiao." Yunxuan, my fifth disciple. Boss Xiao, my sixth disciple. " He Lefeng and the other two looked at each other. Fifth and sixth disciples? Didn''t Lin Yan only have two disciples? Previously, many people had begged him but he had not epted them. Why did he ept others? After Lin Yan finished speaking, she continued to look at the members of the WZ,"Lang mang, my first disciple, King, my second disciple; Butcher, third disciple, sun Shuo ran, fourth disciple. Lusen, the manager of the car team I was in before, the WZ. " Qi Feng was speechless. He Lefeng was at a loss for words. Mo shuxing was speechless. There was a moment of silence in the bedroom, and even the sound of a pin drop could be heard. After a long while, he Lefeng finally spoke."Sister Yan, are you talking nonsense because you''ve been running a fever?" "Among the four gods of WZ, there''s only one master, right?" Qi Feng asked. That master was ... The famous race track death god ... Lin Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows tiredly,"just take it that I''ve been burned silly. I''m so dizzy, I''m going to sleep for a while. We''re all friends here, so you can do whatever you want. Lower your voice, just don''t wake up Qian Tan and Xiao Li. " Lin Yan gave them a look, telling them to do as they pleased, and then fell back into a deep sleep. He Lefeng was on the verge of tears."Why don''t we send sister Yan to the hospital? I think she''s quite sick ..." Yunxuan coughed lightly and said,"what master said is true. Master used to race overseas. When she was overseas, she used the identity of ... Yeva." Yun Xuan''s short sentence had shocked the three of them so much that their jaws almost fell off. "What did you say? sister Yan is Yeva?" he Lefeng asked. Mo shuxing asked,''is the goddess the legendary race track Reaper?'' "I''ve always been in the same team as race Reaper Yeva?" Qi Feng asked. Chapter 1591 1590 - daydreaming

Chapter 1591 Chapter 1590 - daydreaming

"Impossible! That was impossible! That''s impossible!" He Lefeng shook his head frantically, unable to believe this fact. This matter was like someone telling amoner that his father was the Emperor and he was the Crown Prince ... Sister Yan was the race track God Yeva, and he was the cousin of the race track God Yeva? Mo shuxing''s current mood was undoubtedly the same as he Lefeng ''s. What kind of international joke is this! He''s in the same team as race Reaper Yeva, and he''s the team leader of Yeva? What was the difference between this and daydreaming? Even if he was daydreaming, he wouldn''t dare to have such a Grand dream! Mo Shusheng pinched his own thigh."Is this a dream that I can have for free without paying?" Qi Feng only knew that Lin Yan was an Evolver, but he still found it unbelievable that Lin Yan was the legendary God of racing, Yeva. For people who loved racing, the name Yeva was like a legend. "I''ve met them before," Yun Xuan exined."But I found out by ident. Master doesn''t n on using Yeva''s identity anymore, so he didn''t tell anyone." Yun Xuan never lied. If even he had said so, he Lefeng and the others were really dumbfounded. Since his master had already told these people, they naturally didn''t need to continue hiding it. Lang mang said to the Aurora fleet,""Thank you for taking care of my master in China." "Thank you," butcher replied. Sun shuoran snorted."Although I''m jealous that you guys became master''s teammates, I still have to thank you for apanying master ... But I have to make one thing clear. I''m master''s most beloved person. No one is allowed to take this from me!" King: "the tournament ising soon. To avoid any unnecessary trouble, it''s good that you know my identity. It''s best not to reveal it to anyone for the time being." "We naturally know that!" Mo shuxing and the others nodded their heads repeatedly. At this moment, they still felt as if they were standing on the clouds. It was extremely unreal. Lu Sen looked at Xiao Yao."Boss Xiao, we''re a family. If you need anything, just let me know." Yeva''s old apprentices, new apprentices, old teammates, new captains, old bosses, and new bosses were all gathered together ... Suddenly, he Lefeng reacted and jumped up, howling,"so ... So Yeva will really be in thepetition!!!" Mo shuxing said,"Oh, and in our team ..." "Exciting ..." Qi Feng said. It was no wonder that the WZ people had such strange expressions when they congratted them. Yeva was going to participate, but not in the WZ, but in the Aurora. Rather than saying that Yeva was making aeback, it would be more urate to say that she was starting over with a new identity ... Mo Shusheng''s heart was surging with emotions ... Qi Feng did not expect that he would be lucky enough to be in the same team as his idol after saying a few fair words. He Lefeng only had one thought in his mind - his ancestors must have been furious! If grandfather knew about this, he would definitely recover. As for he Xiong and he Mingkai, if they knew who they had chased out, they would definitely regret it ... In fact, ever since sister Yan had formed the Aurora team to participate in the global league, he Xiong and the others had already tried to get the Aurora team to join the he family team through him several times, saying that they were family. You really wish! The most ridiculous thing was that sister ck smoke had bribed Thunder and Lightspeed to fake the match so that they would lose to her on purpose ... Chapter 1592 Is he after money?

Chapter 1592 Is he after money?

Lin Yany on the bed, feeling as if her body was on fire. Her mind was in a mess, with all kinds of thoughts and memories intertwining. In the end, they all turned into a blurry yet familiar figure, walking away in the dim light ... She reached out her hand, but her body seemed to be shackled by invisible shackles. She couldn''t move, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t grab hold of him. She watched as the figure was swallowed by the darkness bit by bit ... "A - Cheng ..." Lin Yan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Lin Yan''s fever had not subsided yet, and everyone in the room was too worried to leave. Sun Shuo ranid on the edge of the bed. Hearing Lin Yan''s mumbling, sun Shuo ran immediately raised his head,"master ... What did you say?" Are you calling me?" King, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at him."Don''t think too highly of yourself." Sun shuoran snorted."How am I being sentimental? I''m so obedient. Isn''t it normal for master to dream of me?" "A - Cheng ..." Lin Yan frowned. Butcher perked up his ears and listened for a long time."Master seems to be calling him Grand Master." He Lefeng scratched his head."What do you mean, Grand Master?" Sun shuoran: "Grandmaster is master''s husband. You''re a Chinese, but your Chinese isn''t good?" He Lefeng came back to his senses."Ah, you''re talking about the cheap husband that sister Yan has lost her memory and forgotten ..." Mo shuxing said,"ahem, as far as I know, the goddess seems to be divorcing her husband recently, so she''s not in a good mood ..." He Lefeng mumbled,"who''s sister Yan''s cheap husband? is he reliable?" Although sister Yan had lost her memory, he didn ''t. Why didn''t hee to see sister Yan all these years? Did sister Yan want to divorce him because she found out his true colors? sister Yan must have been deceived by him. Is he after sister Yan''s money?" Yunxuan and the others who knew the identity of this wild man''s husband: ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So what if they get a divorce? with sister Yan''s qualities, what kind of man can''t she find?" He Lefeng retorted indignantly. Lin Yan, who had been sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. "Sister Yan, you''re awake!" He Lefeng''s expression brightened. However, in the next second, he Lefeng was so frightened by the bone - chilling coldness in the girl''s eyes that he subconsciously stopped in his tracks, not daring to step forward. "Liger, Liger, you''re awake. Are you feeling better?" Sun Shuo ran, who was about to go over, also noticed Lin Yan''s strange expression. It was clearly the same person, but his eyes looked particrly unfamiliar, and the pressure in his eyes made people almost not dare to look directly at him. "Master, did you have a nightmare?" The butcher also asked with concern. The girl''s eyes were empty and cold, mixed with a trace of confusion. Her eyes swept over the people in the room without a sound. However, after a few seconds, the girl''s eyes regained their rity. Lin Yan sat up and touched her forehead without saying a word. Then, she frowned. Then, Lin Yan took the thermometer from the bedside table and measured her own temperature. Sun shuoran, he Lefeng, and the others looked at each other when they saw Lin Yan''s abnormal behavior, but they didn''t think much about it. After all, she had a fever and was unconscious. Lin Yan tore off a new cooling patch and ced it on her forehead. She then asked,"Have you taken your medicine?" Sun shuoran and he Lefeng subconsciously nodded in unison. "I''ve just fed you some fever medicine. " "Why don''t you send him to the hospital?" Lin Yan asked. Lin Yan''s tone made everyone feel even more pressured. It was as if a teacher was asking why she didn''t hand in her summer homework. The people in the room looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer. Chapter 1593 Put down your claws

Chapter 1593 Put down your ws

Yun Xuan seemed to have sensed something, and his gaze instantly turned sharp. He looked at he Lefeng and the others and said,""You guys go out first." "Ah?" He Lefeng was stunned for a moment. Xiao Yao said,"there are too many people here. The air won''t be able to circte. It will affect her rest. We''ll be here. You guys can go back first." Although they were worried about Lin Yan''s health, he Lefeng, sun shuoran, and the rest had to leave since Xiao Yao, who was an expert in medicine, had said so. Although Qi Feng was also an Evolver, his spiritual power had not reached the point where he could detect any abnormalities. He did not think much and followed everyone. After everyone had left, Xiao Yao immediately cast a protective shield in the room where Pei Yan and Pei Li were sleeping. Lin Yan''s body seemed to be controlled by the consciousness of an extremely powerful spirit Evolver. This was simply too unusual. Although a spiritual evolved human could control the consciousness of others, it was almost impossible for them to possess their own consciousness. It was difficult even for them to possess an ordinary person, let alone Lin Yan, who was an evolved human. Yun Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and in the next second, a huge pressure was directed at "Lin Yan," who was lying on the bed."Who are you?" Even in the entire Evolver''s circle, not many people could resist the strength of a Holy Land''s great Guardian. However,"Lin Yan", who was lying on the bed, did not even blink. She was not affected at all. Not only Yun Xuan, but even Xiao Yao''s expression changed. Yun Xuan was a spiritual Evolver. Unless the consciousness that possessed Lin Yan''s body had a mental strength that was stronger than Yun Xuan ''s, it would be impossible for it not to be affected. The pressure of a high - Level Evolver was absolute against a low - Level Evolver. Yun Xuan was worried about hurting Lin Yan, so he did not use his full strength. But now, he released all of his pressure. In the end, the person on the bed only waved her hand slightly and was not affected at all. Yun Xuan and Xiao Yao looked at each other in disbelief. Who could it be? Even the Lord of the Holy Land, who had evolved both physically and mentally, could not be absolutely sure that he could possess someone else''s consciousness without suffering any bacsh ... Yun Xuan took a deep breath and said,""I don''t care who you are. Tell me your purpose, but don''t hurt my master." Xiao Yao took out his phone without a word. However, before he could send a message, the window in the bedroom was suddenly opened from the outside. Soon after, Wang Jingyang and the White Crane climbed in through the window. "What''s going on?" Wang Jingyang was obviously startled by the two unusual spiritual powers. Bai He climbed through the window with one hand and held a qiaoluozi in the other. When he looked at Lin Yan on the bed, he could not help but show a surprised look. It''s not Senior Sister ..." Xiao Yao didn''t expect the White Crane to appear here, and his brows furrowed in fear."The Lord of the Holy Land ..." Yun Xuan was also a little surprised. Although the person in front of him was only a clone of the master of the Holy Land, he hadpletely inherited the spiritual power and memories of the master of the Holy Land, no different from him. Yun Xuan hesitated for a moment, then bowed respectfully,""Saint Lord." "What''s going on? What is on this girl''s body?" Wang Jingyang frowned. Wang Jingyang was shocked and confused. However,"Lin Yan" on the bed did not seem to pay any attention to them. She touched her forehead and put on a cooling patch for herself. Probably due to the high fever, her muscles were sore. She pulled up her pants a little and massaged the sore muscles on her calves. Wang Jingyang''s expression changed."F * ck! Stop, stop, stop! Put down your ws, where the F * ck are you touching!" Chapter 1594 To confirm if you’re a pervert

Chapter 1594 To confirm if you''re a pervert

The consciousness and mental power that had possessed Lin Yan''s body were extremely powerful. If Yun Xuan had not been here today, no one would have noticed the abnormality. "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with touching yourself?" the White Crane took a bite of the qiaolezi. Wang Jingyang couldn''t take it anymore and rolled his eyes. "You''re already so old, can you stop acting cute?" He really didn''t want to admit that the person who had forced him to open threeyers of seals and still couldn''t defeat him once was this idiot in front of him. "After all, we don''t know if the consciousness possessing this girl is a man or a woman. What if it''s a man or a pervert? How could he touch her like this! I can''t even touch it with my own hands!" Wang Jingyang roared. "There''s someone so abnormal?"Bai He was surprised. "Who knows!" Wang Jingyang looked at Lin Yan who was lying on the bed."Bastard, get the F * ck out of my way!" Yun Xuan looked at Bai He, who was focused on eating popsicles, and said,"Holy master, can I ask for your help? I''ve tried just now, and this consciousness''s mental strength is not below mine. My pressure can''t affect him, and I can''t expel him. " "It''s not that I don''t want to help," the White Crane said."But if I use my spiritual power to force it out, I''ll hurt Senior Sister. It''s best not to provoke him now." Wang Jingyang and the others had no choice but to retreat. "F * ck! Which pervert would do such a thing?" Wang Jingyang said angrily. "In this world, I''m afraid there aren''t many people whose mental strength is not inferior to yunxuan ''s," Xiao Yao muttered. Wang Jingyang was already a little flustered at this moment. He asked subconsciously,""Who else is there?" Xiao Yao said,''one of the people I know is the Lord of the Holy Land. I can rule that out because the White Crane is here. The other one is my brother. " Wang Jingyang was shocked,"Xiao Ji?" Is this guy really that perverted?" "Just call my brother and you''ll know. If the consciousness leaves the body, the main body will be in aa." Xiao Yao said. Wang Jingyang made a prompt decision and immediately called Xiao Ji. The phone rang for half a minute, but no one picked up. Wang Jingyang and Xiao Yao''s expressions changed slightly. Could it really be him? Just as Wang Jingyang was about to go in and question Xiao Ji, a familiar voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone."Hello?" Wang Jingyang heaved a sigh of relief."Why didn''t you pick up your phone for so long? what''s up?" "Running? what''s up?" "You''re running at night?"Wang Jingyang asked. Even if your leg is healed, you don''t have to be so excited, right?" "What is it?" Xiao Ji asked. Wang Jingyang: "I had something to do, but I''m fine now. I just wanted to confirm if you''re a pervert." Xiao Ji was speechless. Wang Jingyang briefly exined the situation,""When Lin Yan was having a fever, she was possessed by an Evolver''s mind power. We had a discussion, and you are the only person in the world who could possess someone''s mind and do it in such a crazy way!" Xiao Ji was speechless. "What?" Wang Jingyang asked. Did I say something wrong? Who else could it be other than you!" Xiao Ji was silent for a while before he said, Why don''t you guys guess PEI Yucheng?" Wang Jingyang was stunned,"what?" PEI Yucheng?" The White Crane blinked its eyes."After you and Xiao Ji killed each other, it was senior - martial brother who possessed senior - martial sister''s body and used his mental power to suppress my clone ..." Wang Jingyang''s face darkened."..." Who''s going to die?!! Chapter 1595 1594 - changing clothes

Chapter 1595 Chapter 1594 - changing clothes

After PEI Yucheng massaged Lin Yan''s sore leg, he noticed that her body was covered in a thinyer of sweat. She would definitely feel ufortable if she did not change her clothes in time. PEI Yucheng didn''t pay any attention to the people who were mumbling at the door. He walked over and locked the door in front of them. Wang Jingyang was about to question Lin Yan when he heard a loud ''bang''. Lin Yan had locked the bedroom door from the inside. Wang Jingyang immediately rushed over and knocked on the door.""F * ck! Open the door! Pervert, what are you doing!" Could it really be PEI Yucheng? No wonder he felt so familiar just now. If he remembered correctly, this was not the first time PEI Yucheng''s consciousness had possessed Lin Yan. "PEI Yucheng? Was it you? Quickly open the door! If you don''t open the door, I''m going to hit the door!" Wang Jingyang and the rest were worried about Lin Yan and were about to hit the door when Lin Yan''s voice came from inside the house,""I''m changing my clothes. " Wang Jingyang was speechless. The four men outside the house immediately stopped. They didn''t dare to bump into her. PEI Yucheng took out a set of pajamas from the closet and began to unbutton Lin Yan''s clothes. When he unbuttoned the second button, his fingers paused for a moment, and his indifferent expression seemed to be a little unnatural. After a second, he continued to unbutton the rest. After changing his clothes, PEI Yucheng opened the door. "Hey, you ..." Wang Jingyang was about to question her when Lin Yan''s body suddenly fell to the ground. "Master!" Yun Xuan eximed. Xiao Yao supported her."Lin Yan!" Lin Yan slowly opened her eyes and regained her consciousness. The White Crane''s head popped out from behind,"Senior Sister, are you alright?" Lin Yan rubbed her eyebrows in a daze,"White Crane? What''s wrong with me?" "You are ... Lin Yan?" Wang Jingyang tried to ask. Lin Yan asked,"dog?" Why are you here ..." Wang Jingyang was sure that Lin Yan had regained consciousness when he heard the familiar way she addressed him. He did not know how to exin himself."You have a fever and fainted." Lin Yan did not think much of it and sat on the bed with Wang Jingyang''s help. Soon, Lin Yan realized that something was wrong."Wait, who changed my clothes?" She didn''t even have time to change her clothes just now, so she wasn''t wearing pajamas. Lin Yan''s gaze swept across Wang Jingyang, Yun Xuan, Xiao Yao, and Bai He. The four of them looked at each other as if they had nothing to do with him. "Don''t look at me, I didn''t change it,"Wang Jingyang immediately said. "Master, it wasn''t me either," Yun Xuan coughed lightly. "It has nothing to do with me," Xiao Yao replied. "Senior Sister, you changed it yourself!" The White Crane said with a smile. Lin Yan was confused. She pointed at her own face and said,"I changed it myself. Why can''t I remember anything?" They weren''t sure if the consciousness was PEI Yucheng ''s, so they didn''t know how to exin it to her. Lin Yan seemed to be deep in thought. She seemed to have thought of something and said in a certain tone,"I didn''t change my clothes." "I''m used to not buttoning this up all the way to the top. " Her cor was too tight, and Lin Yan felt a little ufortable. She said as she unbuttoned the first button. Lin Yan squinted her eyes and stared at the neatly folded clothes on the bed. She gritted her teeth and said,"Bastard ... You''re going to divorce me, yet you still want to sleep with me ... And you still dare to change my clothes ..." The most outrageous thing was that he actually ran so fast! Chapter 1596 Playing games together

Chapter 1596 ying games together

"What do you mean? So, that was really PEI Yucheng?" Wang Jingyang asked. "You guys ran into him?" Lin Yan asked. "It''s really him!" Wang Jingyang was shocked. Lin Yan was in a bad mood,"who else could it be ... You guys even yed games together ..." "ying games? What game?" Wang Jingyang did not react for a moment. "Don''t bother about the game. Why didn''t you guys help me stop him? Why did you let him escape?" Lin Yanined. Wang Jingyang''s mouth twitched,''he''s in a spiritual state, how are we supposed to stop him? If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have known that he was PEI Yucheng. We guessed for a long time, and we thought it was Xiao Ji ..." Lin Yan was speechless. ¡­¡­ Lin Yan''s illness came and went quickly. The next day, her fever had subsided and she was almost fully recovered. Soon, it was the night before the tournament. The members of the motorcade and a few of his disciples had gathered at Lin Yan''s ce. Yun Xuan, Qi Feng, and Mo shuxing couldn''t go on stage, so they cheered for Lin Yan and the WZ''s sun shuoran. He Lefeng said excitedly,"sister Yan, brother ran, brotherng, brother K, brother tu, all the best! I wish you all a Swift victory tomorrow and beat WW into a pulp!" Lusen sighed with a bitter smile and said worriedly,"KD has dominated the summit for so many years. Even old Vincent couldn''t do anything to them when he was here. How can they be defeated so easily?" When he Lefeng heard this, he said excitedly,"ah! Sister Yan, you''re Yeva, the founder of the WZ Racing Team, also known as the racing magician, the one who invented countless ssic racing tactics, Bruley. Vincent is your master?" The more he Lefeng thought about it, the more excited he became. Vincent is your master, and I''m your cousin. If we round it up, then Bruley ... Vincent is my master! Heavens!" "Why don''t you round it up and say that wave Python, KING, butcher, sun shuoran, yunxuan, and Xiaoyao are also your disciples?" Lin Yan asked. Lang mang, KING, butcher, sun shuoran, Yun Xuan, and Xiao Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Lefeng received six looks at the same time and quickly waved his hands in fear."Sister Yan, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t dare to think about that!" Lu Sen worriedly reminded sun shuoran,"for the past two years, KD has been frantically poaching yers from all the major teams. If they really can''t poach them, they''ll target them on the field. There have even been situations where they used loopholes in the rules to maliciously injure other yers. Our WZ''s rtionship with them is so tense right now. Tomorrow, they''ll definitely focus on us. You guys must be careful in thispetition. Don''t go head to head with them ..." Lin Yan muttered,"tomorrow will be a tough battle. This year, KD has a huge advantage in strength and numbers." I''m not going to be in the same battle as you, so I can''t go with you. You must be careful. "Butcher, you''ve been too reckless for the past two years. You''re easily led by the rhythm once you''re in the mood. Don''t let them lead you by the nose. King, you''re on the same field as butcher. Remember to remind him ..." King nodded."I understand, master." "I understand, master." Butcher scratched his head with a red face."I''ll be careful." Sun shuoran pointed at himself expectantly."Master, what about me? what about me? do you have anything to say to your dearest little disciple?" Lin Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows."Sun shuoran, you''ve learned too many fancy things in the past two years. Do you think car racing is acrobatic?" You betterpete properly, don''t just think about being cool!" Chapter 1597 The most luxurious lineup

Chapter 1597 The most luxurious lineup

Sun shuoran immediately drooped his head, like a dog being lectured by its owner."Oh ..." At the side,ng mang snorted coldly."What''s there to be afraid of? so what if they have a lot of people? half of them were poached from other teams, and the other one is a traitor who ran out of our team. They''re just a motley crew! Let''s see how I''ll torture him tomorrow!" Lin Yan nced atng mang coldly."You learn idioms pretty quickly, but why is your memory getting worse and worse? How many times have I told you that your biggest weakness is that you easily underestimate your opponents. If I remember correctly, in the past two years, you''ve been overtaken no less than three times because you underestimated your opponents. There was even one time when you were overtaken on yourstp!" Whenng mang heard this, he wished he could find a hole to hide in."Uh, master, you even watched mypetition ... I was wrong, master." Seeing thatng mang and the others were taking turns to be defeated, Lusen held his teacup and watched with great interest. He was in a very good mood."You usually don''t listen to a word I say, but finally, someone can control you!" Lin Yan rested her chin on her hand and sighed worriedly,"ah, I''m so nervous just thinking about tomorrow!" Sun shuoran quickly consoled her,"Liger, Liger, Liger, don''t worry. We''ll definitely have a goodpetition!" Lin Yan nced at him and said,"I don''t have to worry about you guys. It''s been a long time since you graduated. If you still can''t stand on your own, then I''ll have taught you for nothing." Sun shuoran scratched his head."Huh? Master, if you''re not worried about us, then what are you so nervous about?" "Can''t I be nervous?"Lin Yan raised her eyebrows. It wasn''t just sun shuoran and the others, mo shuxing and Qi Feng were also surprised. Mo Shusheng coughed lightly."No way, goddess. You''re nervous too?" It would have been fine if they did not know her identity, but they already knew that Lin Yan was Yeva. Everyone knew that Yeva was known for her strong mental fortitude, and she would not be nervous no matter what level ofpetition it was. They had never seen her nervous even when she waspeting as Lin Yan. Therefore, it was surprising that Lin Yan said that she was nervous. Qi Feng tried to ask,"Captain, are you a little nervous because you haven''t participated in the summit for a long time?" Lin Yan''s brows were tightly knitted together, as if she had encountered a huge problem. Then, she looked in the direction of Xiao Yao worriedly. When Xiao Yao saw Lin Yan looking at him, he furrowed his brows and looked confused.""What''s wrong?" Sun shuoran and the others were confused."Master, why are you looking at Little Junior Brother?" Lin Yan pped her thigh in exasperation,"Your Little Junior Brother will be taking the exam for subject three tomorrow! How can I not be nervous? How could he not be nervous? Ah?" Mo shuxing and the others were speechless. His five senior brothers were all speechless. Xiao Yao was speechless. Other racers were worried about the race tomorrow and couldn''t sleep the night before, but she was worried that her little apprentice wouldn''t pass subject three? "Master, I''ll apany sixth junior to the exam tomorrow. Don''t worry," Yun Xuan said, chuckling. "Great!" Lin Yan said. You must keep a close eye on him!" "Ahem, I will, master," Yun Xuan replied. With Yeva personally teaching them, the four gods of WZ assisting them, and the great Guardian of the Holy Land escorting them, this was probably the most luxurious lineup for the driving test in history ... Chapter 1598 The tournament (1)

Chapter 1598 The tournament (1)

The next day, the grandest and most anticipated race in the racing world officially began. China was the host of this race, and it was also the first time that a Chinese racer had entered the peak of the race. The Chinese car fans were very enthusiastic. Before the race, the news of Yeva, the racing God who had retired for three years, making aeback had excited fans all over the world. The venue was packed with people. Many car fans had gradually retired from the industry in the past three years and did not pay much attention to the races, but they still came after hearing the news. The reason why Yeva was so famous in the racing world was not only because she was one of the few female racers in the racing world, but also because of her super strength. Back then, her sudden withdrawal from the race had be the eternal regret of many fans. No one had expected that they would be able to see her return to the race in their lifetime. Even though this news was only a rumor and had not been confirmed, the price of a front row seat had already been raised to a sky - High price. Wei Xufeng had only managed to get one through Qi Shaoyuan. "Ladies! Gentlemen!" "The long - awaited race is about to begin. Our racers are entering the race. Let''s wait and see what kind of surprises they''ll bring and create this time!" The racers from the major teams entered the race track one after another. The fans at the scene screamed and whistled, and the media seized the time before the race to interview the racers for their thoughts. From the moment he sat down, Wei Xufeng''s eyes never left the tunnel the driver had entered. Qi Shaoyuan was sitting right beside Wei Xufeng. His arm that was pressed against Wei Xufeng could clearly feel that this guy''s body was trembling. "Hey...Hey! Are you alright?" Qi Shaoyuan waved his hand in front of Wei Xufeng. Wei Xufeng pped Qi Shaoyuan''s hand away impatiently."What are you doing!" "What are you doing? Why are you shaking?" Qi Shaoyuan was confused. Wei Xufeng stared at the racers entering the car one after another. He took a deep breath to calm himself down."Qi Shaoyuan, do you think ... That news is true?" "What news?" Qi Shaoyuan asked. "Will boss really return to the summit?" Wei Xufeng asked hesitantly. Qi Shaoyuan rolled his eyes and patted Wei Xufeng''s shoulder."Remove the ''is''! I already told you that boss will be participating this year, but you didn''t believe me!" When Qi Shaoyuan revealed this news, Wei Xufeng did not believe it until the International racing Forum also spread the news ... There''s no smoke without fire. Could it be that boss is really going to participate in thepetition this year? Wei Xufeng''s gaze was fixed on the entrance below the grandstand. The WZ team had yet to enter. "Why isn''t the ZZ Team here yet ..." Qi Shaoyuan''s expression was anxious and nervous. He was practically anxiously waiting. Qi Shaoyuan: "..." You''ve got the wrong person, young man. Deafening cheers suddenly erupted from the Chinese car fans in the stands. It was the captain of the Thunder sound reverie, Ling LAN. Before Ling LAN, the most popr race driver in Huand was the female race driver of Aurora, Lin Yan. However, recently, the captain of Lightspeed had revealed that he had been forced to fake a race and lost to Lin Yan on purpose. This scandal caused a huge stir and Lin Yan''s private life was also exposed. Lin Yan''s poprity had plummeted. Chapter 1599 The summit (2)

Chapter 1599 The summit (2)

When it was the most heated, there were even fans in Hua who jointly proposed to disqualify Lin Yan and let Tang Sheng take her ce. In the end, the Chinese racing Association announced the results of the investigation and cleared Lin Yan''s name, thus suppressing the matter. However, the rumors didn''t stop with the rification from the China Racing Union. Instead, they continued to spread. Everyone was angry at Lin Yan for ying a fake match, and they felt sorry for the unfair treatment Tang Sheng and Ling LAN had received. On the other hand, Ling Lan''s poprity was on the rise, no less than when she was at her peak. The reporter said,"Captain Ling! This is the first time you''ve reached the pinnacle of thepetition this year. What are your thoughts?" "Captain Ling, are you confident in this game? The Chinese racers have never won a ce in a race before, and the fans have high hopes for you. How are you feeling?" ¡­¡­ The reporters jogged all the way to catch up with Ling LAN. At this moment, an ear - piercing voice rang out from the crowd,""Captain Ling, what do you think about the fake race Lin Yan yed for the Aurora team? Did you and Tang Sheng of Lightspeed Racing Team lose to Lin Yan on purpose because you were threatened?" Ling LAN was surrounded by the reporters and was forced to stop in her tracks. She frowned when she heard the reporter''s words. She seemed a little angry but forced it down. In the end, she only replied to the reporter,""I can only tell the truth and not lie." "Captain Ling, do you mean that Lin Yan''s true face will be exposed in the tournament?" "Captain Ling, why don''t you answer our questions directly? are you under threat and pressure?" ¡­¡­ In another passage leading to the audience, the reporters found Tang Sheng, who revealed the news with his real name, so they swarmed over and surrounded him again. "Captain Tang, is the information you revealed true?" "Captain Tang, were you and Captain Ling forced to lose to Lin Yan on purpose?" Tang Sheng''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cloudy, and he reeked of alcohol. It was obvious that missing the qualification topete in the summit had dealt him a great blow. "Otherwise? Do you think I would lose to a woman?" Compared to Ling LAN, who still had some reservations, Tang Sheng waspletely desperate. His words were also very unpleasant to hear."Ha, if she has the ability to sleep until the world''s number one league, I''d like to see how she can still pretend in the summitpetition!" The live interviews were broadcasted live and directly on the big screen. Tang Sheng''s words caused an uproar at the scene, and the fans ''eyes were filled with disdain. Lin Yan had been surrounded by the media for the past few days. In order to avoid trouble, she had to wear a mask and sunsses and enter the venue in a low - Key manner under the escort of mo shuxing and he Lefeng. As soon as she entered the room, Lin Yan looked up and saw Tang Sheng''s words on the big screen. Lin Yan''s face was full of mockery. It was the two teams who had joined forces to suppress pr light. They had even called mo shuxing over and forced her to y fake matches. Later, when she found out that she had a strong background, she was so scared that she did not dare to win. Instead, she had to nder her as a victim. The media was everywhere, and they noticed Lin Yan the moment she appeared. The reporter said,"miss Lin!" Do you have anything to say about Tang Sheng''s real name report and the doubts of the fans?" "Miss Lin Yan, did you really fake the match?" the reporter asked. Did the previous third, second, and top leagues in the world all rely on improper means?" ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, please make way!" Mo Shuming protected Lin Yan and wanted to leave. The reporter was aggressive."Why don''t you dare to answer? are you feeling guilty that Tang Sheng was right?" Chapter 1600 The summit (3)

Chapter 1600 The summit (3)

Lin Yan stopped in her tracks and said,"please use your brain when you speak. There are so many racers here. I can bribe all of them to fake their races and lose to me. Do you think I''m the richest man in the world?" The reporter looked a little embarrassed."Ahem ... I admit that you''re indeed capable, but it''s also a fact that you faked a race in the world''s best league. Tang Sheng and Ling LAN obviously gave in to you on purpose. Even a fan who doesn''t know anything about racing can tell that no matter how much the China Racing Association wants to help you wash your car, it''s not convincing. How are you going to exin this?" The reporter said,''such a precious spot was given to someone who isn''t really capable. Do you know how much of a loss and blow this is to Chinese racing? If you still have the spirit of a racing car, you should return the spot to Tang Sheng!" "What Ling LAN and Tang Sheng did and why they did it has nothing to do with me," Lin Yan said expressionlessly."But I didn''t fake the match." Because there''s no need. " The reporters did not believe Lin Yan''s words and continued to question her. Some of them even started to ask about Lin Yan''s private life in order to attract attention. Reporter: "miss Lin, everyone knows that you''re not only a race car driver, but also a famous celebrity. As a public figure, your private life is chaotic. It''s been exposed that you have two illegitimate children. Is this true?" "Is your identity as a racer just a way to hype up your money - making image?" Reporter: "it''s rumored that the child''s father is the movie King, PEI Nanxu. Is this true or are you just using the same old trick to hype up the news and gain poprity?" Lin Yan didn''t avoid the question. She nced at all the reporters behind her sunsses and replied slowly,""I''ve answered many of your questions a long time ago, and I''m still giving you the same answers now. Best Actor PEI and I are legitimate rtives. " The reporter asked,''rtives? However, someone has investigated and found that you have no blood rtionship with Best Actor PEI. If it''s not Best Actor PEI, who''s the Father of the two children?" Lin Yan was getting a little impatient from all the questions, so she gave the same answer as Toto,""The child''s father? Congrattions, you''re one - third right. " One - third ... One - third right? What was the meaning of this? The media, car fans, and the audience were all confused, but most of them thought that Lin Yan was just trying to gain poprity. Under the escort of the security guards, Lin Yan finally got rid of the reporters ''questions and entered the preparation area. The reporters were not willing to let go of such big news. They were about to chase after him when the fans in the stands suddenly burst into thunderous cheers. " WZ! WZ!¡± "It''s the ZZ Team!!!" ¡°Yeva! Yeva! Yeva!°¡°¡°¡ÎÒÅ®Éñ!¡± "Boss!!!" ¡­¡­ What? The ZZ Team is here? Although Lin Yan''s breaking news had attracted a lot of attention, there was only one thing on the minds of all the fans today, and that was the return of the race''s death god, Yeva! The fans were waiting anxiously for the arrival of the WZ team. The fleet manager, Lusen, was at the very front, followed byng mang, then King, followed by butcher, and then sun shuoran. Yeva''s apprentices, the four gods of WZ, were all here. They were all in Silver Racing suits, shining brightly. The four of them entered the interview area one after another. The fans were still craning their necks to look behind them. Everyone was looking forward to the appearance of the other person to take care of Yeva! Chapter 1601 The summit (4)

Chapter 1601 The summit (4)

The fans in the audience were so excited that their voices were hoarse. Wei Xufeng''s muscles tensed up the moment ZZ appeared and he grabbed Qi Shaoyuan''s hand. Qi Shaoyuan felt that his hand was about to be broken. It hurts! You''ve almost broken my hand, can''t you calm down?" Wei Xufeng was so nervous that he gulped."How do you expect me to calm down! It''s been ... Three years ... Three whole years since Ist saw boss ..." Qi Shaoyuan was speechless. Young man, you''ve actually seen her quite a few times. Thest person to walk out was sun shuoran, but there was no one behind him. No one else walked out. Wei Xufeng''s heart skipped a beat."Where''s the old Lord? Qi Shaoyuan! Didn''t you say that she would definitelye?" Qi Shaoyuan was speechless. She had already seen the youngster, the one who had just walked past. Not to mention Wei Xufeng, all the fans probably didn''t expect that the person they had been waiting for had already left in front of them a few seconds ago. After a full two to three minutes, sun shuoran and the others were already standing in the interview area. Yeva still had not appeared. All the fans ''hearts were raised high and then fell back down heavily. Yeva ... Didn''te? The reporters who had surrounded Lin Yan earlier were now running at a speed that was several times faster than before. They surrounded ZZ. The reporters were also looking left and right, but after looking for a long time, they couldn''t find her. They were all anxious. "Mr. Lusen, did Yeva note today?" The reporter asked,"Mr. Lusen, where''s Yeva?" Is sheingter?" "Mr. Lusen, will Yeva be participating today?" ¡­¡­ Lusen was speechless. The reporters kept talking about Yeva, and Lusen''s head was about to explode. My dear brothers, stop asking! You guys are waiting for the wrong team! You should be asking mo shuxing, who had just left! Not this pitiful person! "Sigh, I''ve only heard of the newughing, and the old crying!" Lusen sighed. Sun shuoran was full of admiration,"brother Sen, your Chinese is so good!" Teach me when you''re free!" "Shut up!" Lusen said. "Mr. Lusen, there''s a rumor that Yeva will be returning to the field this year. Is this true?" the reporters were still asking. Can you give the fans a definite answer?" Lusen was speechless. If he was the manager of Yeva''s team, it was indeed his responsibility to answer these questions, but now, he really didn''t have the right. Lusen suppressed his sadness and took a deep breath."Dear friends of the media, I''m sorry, but I really can''t answer this question. Please ask something else." Other things? What else is there to ask! Naturally, the reporters did not buy it. "Mr. Lusen, everyone is really concerned about this question. We understand that your team may not have revealed too much information previously due to tactical considerations, but now that the game is about to start, there is no need to continue keeping it a secret, right?" "Yeah, yeah!" The reporters echoed. Hearing this, Lusen chose his words carefully and finally said,""Alright, as for Yeva, I can only tell everyone that she will not be participating in the race as a member of the WZ team this year. Thank you for your concern, reporters and fans." Lusen''s words shocked all the fans! Yeva would not be participating in the tournament! Were all those rumors on the inte? It was actually a rumor? Wei Xufeng fell back into his seat, his face filled with destion. His expression was even uglier than if he had been dumped by his girlfriend."Boss won''t bepeting ... It''s ... It''s all rumors ..." Chapter 1602 The summit (5)

Chapter 1602 The summit (5)

"Qi Shaoyuan! You''re f * cking lying to me? Is it fun to y with my feelings?" Wei Xufeng suddenly exploded, his eyes scarlet red as he forcefully grabbed Wei Xufeng''s cor. "F * ck, when did I lie to you? let go! Are you trying to murder me?!" Qi Shaoyuan choked and coughed. "Lusen just told the reporters that the boss won''t bepeting!" Wei Xufeng''s eyes were red as he threw Qi Shaoyuan aside and stood up to leave. "Lusen said it himself? What did Lusen say? repeat it!" Qi Shaoyuan was chasing after him. Wei Xufeng roared,"he said that boss won''t be participating in the ZZ team''s Summit this year!" Didn''t you hear that the boss isn''t participating?" "Can''t you pay attention to the keywords? Why do you only pay attention to useless things! Hey, wait up! Where are you going! The match is about to begin!" Wei Xufeng red at him with reddened eyes."Even the boss isn''ting. What''s there to see in thispetition?!" Qi Shaoyuan coughed lightly."Why are your eyes red? are you going to cry?" F * ck, I treat you like a brother, how could I y with you! I''m telling the truth, boss will reallye. Can you be patient and wait? ''I''m the son of the president of the China Racing Association, after all. I''m known as the all - knowing man of the racing world. How could I not have this bit of insider information?'' You don''t trust me that much? Do I look like the kind of person who would lie to his brothers?" He was speechless. Lusen had clearly said that Yeva would not participate in the race as a member of WZ, but he had not said that Yeva would not participate as a member of another team. What kind of understanding did they have? "You mean ... Really?" he asked. Wei Xufeng was skeptical. "Really, really, really! I, Qi Shaoyuan, would never lie to my brothers! Hurry up and sit back down with me! I spent a lot of effort to get the tickets to the best seats!" Qi Shaoyuan said as he dragged her back. In the stands, the enthusiasm of the fans was extinguished by a cold rain. If it were not for the fact that the tickets were too difficult to get, many fans who had speciallye for Yeva would have already left the venue like Wei Xufeng. "It looks like this year, it''s going to be the prime time for KD to continue their dominance ..." "That''s true, Yeva has already withdrawn from thepetition for so long, how could she possibly return? it''s been three years, there''s no way she can return to the top." ¡­¡­ Lusen''s voice had just fallen from the interview area when a team of racers entered the race track to the cheers of the fans. The six members of the KD team were wearing the same ck racing suit. They followed the team manager and strode in. "It''s the G D team!!!" " GD! GD!¡± "Donald! Tang Tang, I love you!" ¡­¡­ KD also had arge number of fans in China, especially the champion ofst year''s championship, Donald. His poprity was so high that Chinese car fans gave him the nickname "Tang Tang." As soon as the champion team appeared, the reporters immediately abandoned ZZ and rushed forward madly. "Mr. Donald, are you confident about winning the championship?" Reporter: "Mr. Tang nade, we''ve just heard from WZ''s manager, Mr. Lusen, that Yeva won''t be joining the race as a member of WZ. Do you have anything to say about that?" Without even looking at the reporter, Donald said with a nk expression,""I''m asking questions rted to thepetition. It shouldn''t matter to me whether Yeva is participating or not." Obviously, judging from Donald''s attitude, he didn''t think much of Yeva at all, and never saw her as an opponent. "He''s just a racing driver who ran away from the battle three years ago. What do you want our Captain to think about him?" another member of the squad said. Do you think Captain is afraid of her?" Chapter 1603 The competition at the peak (6)

Chapter 1603 Thepetition at the peak (6)

The words of the GD Squadron member instantly infuriated the Yeva fans. "What do you mean fleeing? This is too much! Yeva clearly withdrew from thepetition due to injury!" "Boss has set a record of all wins since she started her career. Even Donald was sent out of the track by boss in the world''s first league. What kind of international joke is this!" "Why didn''t you say that when you were suppressed time and time again and had to force the International racing Association to change the rules in order to restrain Yeva?!" ¡­¡­ Lin Yan, who had just left the interview area, looked at the interview with the KD Squadron on the big screen expressionlessly. There was nothing wrong with Donald''s attitude. After all, she had already retired from the racing world for three years. Even if he knew that she would return in three years, Donald would probably not take her seriously, just like Avis. Three years was enough to destroy a racer''s golden career. It was too difficult to return to the peak. Hearing Donald''s answer, the reporters changed their questions.""So, what''s your opinion on WZ''s performance this year? WZ''s strength is also very strong!" Donald nced at the reporter and said impatiently,""Back then, even the WZ team led by Vincent failed to defeat KD. Do you think I''d care about his Grand - disciple? I admit that Vincent is a very good racer, but I''m sorry, victory will always belong to KD!" The moment Donald finished his sentence, all the fans of GD burst into cheers. "GD will win! GD will definitely win!" "Victory will always belong to GD!" Lin Yan stood quietly in the preparation area, her fingers slightly clenched. She didn''t care what Donald said about her, but he didn''t have the right toment on her master. ¡­¡­ After the end of the interview with KD, the remaining teams also entered the venue. The reporter asked,"the game is about to start, Mr. Carl. How are you feeling?" Are you nervous?" Falcon''s vice - Captain, Charles. Carl said,"it''s the summit. Of course I''m nervous. This year''s opponents are all very strong!" Other than those old friends, I heard that two racers from Hua also got nominated this year, and one of them is a beauty!" Reporter: "hahaha, it''s not easy to see a female racer on the race track. However, I heard that there have been a lot of unfavorable rumors about her in China recently. They im that she got a ce in the summit race through improper means. I wonder what you think of this female racer from China, Mr. Carl?" Charles. Karl raised his eyebrows."Although I don''t know much about the inside story, I was lucky enough to be in the samepetition as miss Lin twice. I lost to her both times. If you were in thepetition at that time, you would definitely recognize her strength ... She ..." Carl didn''t seem to know how to describe it. In the end, he gave the media the word "!" It was amazing. "Today''spetition will be my third timepeting with miss Lin. This must be fate!" Unlike the doubts about Lin Yan in the country, the Falcon race driver, Charles, was the only one who had ever doubted Lin Yan. Carl''s admiration for Lin Yan was beyond words. He even seemed to have fallen in love with her, adding another scandal to Lin Yan''s life. ZZ''s preparation area. Sun Shuo ran was furious at what Donald had said in the interview. That bastard Donald! It''s fine if he said "we," but a junior actually dared to say that about Mr. Vincent! Where did he get the face? When his teacher won the championship that year, he was still ying in the mud somewhere! What are you being so arrogant for?" Chapter 1604 The summit (7)

Chapter 1604 The summit (7)

Butcher''s face was dark,''if it wasn''t for those guys from GD who poached the entire core team of WZ and stole Mr. Vincent''s skills, GD wouldn''t even be able to get into the world''s number one league! Half a year ago, they did the same thing and took away our team members. What do they have that belongs to them?" Sun shuoran,"yeah!" Right now, this face of a viinous person who has achieved sess is really disgusting!" "Hey, my dear, who made our ran ran so angry?" Charles. Carl hade over and put his arm around sun Shuo ran''s shoulder like a good brother. Sun Shuo ran rolled his eyes at Carl."Charles, the match is about to start. Why are you here instead of staying with your team?" Charles touched his nose,"hehe, I want to ask you about someone ..." Sun shuoran,"who do you want to know?" You want to ask about my master again? Didn''t Sen say that I won''t be a member of the ZZ Team this year? you don''t have to ask anymore ..." "No, no, I''m not asking about goddess Yeva!" Charles said mysteriously,"I want to ask Lin Yan from the Aurora. Do you know her?" I think I saw you two walking together at the training groundst time? Are you two on good terms?" "Why are you asking this?" sun shuoran was immediately on guard. Charles''s eyes lit up as he said,""Brother, do I need to say this? Of course I want to pursue her! Let her be my girlfriend! That''s why I want to ask you for her phone number!" "Pfft, cough, cough, cough, cough ..." Sun Shuo ran choked and stared at Charles in shock."What did you say?" I dare you to say that again!" Not only sun shuoran, but also wave Python, King, and butcher all looked at Charles. Charles looked at the four people''s covetous eyes and was a little confused."What ... What''s wrong?" Wasn''t there an old saying in China,"a Fair Lady is a gentleman''s target." Miss Lin Yan is so charming, isn''t it natural for me to pursue her?" When Charles first met sun shuoran, he was still in the low - Level global league. He had never seen Yeva''s true face, nor had he everpeted with her, so he didn''t know that Lin Yan was Yeva. Sun shuoran grabbed Charles ''cor."No! You yboy!" Charles was confused."Hey, Ranran, calm down. What''s wrong?" Why not? This is the third time that miss Lin and I have been in the same arena. What a wonderful fate!" King was speechless. Sun shuoran was furious."I said no, so no! If you dare to do anything to Lin Yan, I will break your legs!" Damn it, this little brat wants to be my Grand Master! You can keep dreaming! As soon as sun Shuo ran finished his words, butcher and wave Python also cast extremely dangerous and terrifying looks at Charles. "Carl," said King,"you''d better stop thinking about that. " Charles was so scared that he swallowed his saliva. What ... What was going on? He just wanted to ask sun shuoran for Lin Yan''s phone number. Why were these people so scary? What did it have to do with them if he wanted to pursue Lin Yan? "Why can''t I? "My dear, you have to give me a reason ..." Charles asked weakly. "Because...Because she already has two sons!" Sun shuoran said angrily. "Oh, Brother, if that''s what you''re talking about, I don''t mind. I can be a good father too!" Charles said affectionately. Sun shuoran was confused."...???" Chapter 1605 The summit (8)

Chapter 1605 The summit (8)

"Be a father? I''ll be your Grandpa! Quickly get lost!" "Why can''t I?" "I said no, so no! You can keep dreaming! Get lost!" ¡­¡­ Charles, who had been kicked away by sun shuoran, didn''t give up. He sneaked back to the Aurora motorcade. "Hi, miss Lin, we meet again!" Charles greeted him warmly. He saw Charles. "Carl?" Lin Yan felt a headacheing on. Didn''t she already reject himst time? "Nice to meet you, Mr. Carl," Lin Yan said. "Oh, my dear miss Lin Yan," said Charles with a hurt expression,"we''ve met for the fourth time, so you can call me Charles!" Lin Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows,"alright, Charles. Thepetition is about to start. Is there anything I can help you with?" "Miss Lin Yan, I''m serious about dating you!" Charles said with a serious expression. Lin Yan sighed."I think I''ve told you before that I''m married and have two children." Charles immediately said,"I''ve thought about it carefully. I don''t care that you have two sons, nor do I care that you have an ex - husband. I''m serious about dating you!" Lin Yan was speechless. Mo shuhang listened to Charles''s words and his face was full of disbelief. Thepetition was about to start. Why didn''t you prepare for thepetition in your own reserve area? why did youe here to pick up girls? What kind of weirdo was this? "I think you''re mistaken. I don''t have an ex - husband ... That''s not my ex-husband, it''s my husband ..." Lin Yan''s mouth twitched. Charles seemed to be a little disappointed, but he regained his energy in less than a second."So, miss Lin Yan, if you don''t mind me asking, when are you going to get a divorce?" Lin Yan was speechless. You''re really ... Quite presumptuous ... "F * ck! Little brat! I f * cking told you to get lost, and you actually dared to get lost here!" Not far away, sun Shuo ran''s furious voice could be heard. The two men following him were King and the man beside him seemed to be the captain of the Falcon team, Allen. White. Allen kicked Charles aside and bowed to Lin Yan apologetically."Miss Lin, I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry for letting this guy disturb you!" Lin Yan looked embarrassed."Ahem, I''m fine ..." "Captain! Why do you always stop me from finding happiness!" Charles was wailing. "Your bonus for this season is gone." After saying that, An grabbed Charles and left. After the two of them left, sun Shuo ran immediately went up to Lin Yan nervously,"master, are you okay? This dog actually wants to be my Grand Master! He''s simply dreaming!" "Master ... Master!?" Sun Shuo ran shouted for a long time, but Lin Yan ignored him and was staring at a certain direction in the audience. "Master, what''s wrong?" King asked. Lin Yan squinted her eyes and looked around the audience. Finally, her gazended on a seat diagonally behind PEI Nanxu."Nothing ..." She mumbled. She just felt that the feeling of chills running down her spine when Charles confessed to her was very familiar ... However, when she realized it and wanted to find the source, that feeling suddenly disappeared. She only saw PEI Nanxu, PEI Yutang, Qian Tan, and Xiao Li cheering for her. Qi Shaoyuan and Wei Xufeng were sitting in the row behind them. A few seats behind them was a Man in ck. As he was wearing a hat, his figure was in the shadows. The distance was too far, so they couldn''t see his face clearly. "Master, are you really okay? Why do you look like you''re distracted?" Sun Shuo ran asked, worried. Lin Yan''s eyes were still fixed on a certain spot in the audience. She said,"it''s nothing. Today is your Grandmaster''s birthday. I was just thinking about what gift I should give him after thepetition ..." Sun Shuo ran heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. It seemed that master was still very concerned about his Grand Master! In any case, don''t break up. It''s good that Charles doesn''t have a chance! I treat you as a brother, but you want to be my Grand Master! Chapter 1606 The summit (9)

Chapter 1606 The summit (9)

On the grandstand. PEI Yutang waved his hand excitedly when he saw Lin Yan looking in their direction."Sigh, today is the day of sister-inw''spetition, but big brother is not here ..." He said with a disappointed look. PEI Nanxu sighed as well."Furthermore, today is big brother''s birthday. I wonder how he''s spending his time outside." "Do you think sister - in - Law will really divorce big brother in a fit of anger? I''m so scared! How can I fight for my custody rights?" PEI Nanxu was speechless. At the side, Pei Yan and Pei Li were speechless. Wasn''t this something they should be considering? "By the way, second brother, the man who went to court sister - in - Law just now seemed to be a racer of the Falcon team named Charles. Carl was a famous yboy! What if sister - in - Law is cheated by him?" PEI Yutang said angrily. He was even angrier than when he saw his wife being taken away. At the side, baby Pei Li said,""Mom''s taste isn''t that bad. " "Not that low!" Pei Yan said. PEI Yutang rubbed his chin and said,"that''s true ... Eh?" You two don''t seem to hate my brother that much, do you?" Pei Li''s face stiffened. He pursed his lips and said expressionlessly,""This has nothing to do with whether he''s annoying or not. It''s just that from a rational point of view, it''s best for him to be with his mother." PEI Yutang''s face was full of curiosity. What rational thinking?" Pei Li: "if mom were still with him, they would already have two children, me and my brother. Under normal circumstances, there''s no need to have another child. Even if they had another child, my brother''s and my status wouldn''t be affected much. However, if mom marries someone else, there''s a high chance that she''ll have another child. In line with the principle of "love the house and its Crow," mom should love the child with that person more. " "There''s a saying in China that the son is respected by his father. "Pei Yan nodded her head repeatedly. PEI Yutang was speechless. PEI Nanxu was speechless. Wang Jingyang, who had just walked over and sat down, happened to hear these words. "I''ll go! Where did you guys hear all this from?" Philip hesitated and did not speak. Wang Jingyang''s mouth twitched."Did that guy, PEI Yucheng, tell you?" he asked. The two little guys didn''t say anything, which was considered a silent agreement. Wang Jingyang chuckled. The son is respected by his father, only he could think of that. PEI Nanxu chuckled and looked at the two little fellows.""Just because of this? What about you? Don''t like Daddy? Don''t you want to be with daddy?" The two little fellows looked at each other and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ In the Aurora fleet''s preparation area. Wave Python and butcher were still worried, so they also hurried over. "Master, are you alright?" "Did Charles cause trouble for master?" The butcher''s expression was unfriendly. It looked like he was going to beat sun shuoran up if he answered yes. "It''s alright, it''s alright. Second brother asked their Captain to drag the person away!" Sun Shuo ran quickly said. "I''m fine!"Lin Yan said helplessly. The few of you, thepetition is about to start, so don''t loiter around here anymore. Go back and prepare. " "Oh, I know, master," sun shuoran replied. Lin Yan looked at her four disciples and said gently,""KD hase with ill intentions. You must be careful in the first two rounds. But don''t worry, I''m still in the third round. ''I''m with you.'' Good luck!" Sun Shuo ran''s eyes were filled with tears. Master, you''re back! We''re so happy! I suddenly feel so safe!" "We''ll do our best, master,"butcher said. Fire burned in the four men''s eyes when they heard Lin Yan''s words. After three years, although they were not in the same team, they could finally fight together again! Chapter 1607 The summit (10)

Chapter 1607 The summit (10)

"My dear car fans! What happened next was an exciting moment! The tournament is about to officially begin!" "Let''s witness the performance of our racers. Let''s look forward to a new miracle!" ¡­¡­ Thementator''s excited voice echoed in the arena. Thepetition was divided into three rounds. Butcher and King would be in the first round, whileng mang and sun shuoran would be in the second. ording to the rules, Lin Yan, Ling LAN, and Charles would be in the second round. Carl could only y in the third match. The first two matches were the top six out of the twelve. Although the probability was not low, this time, there were already six members from KD. There were two participants in the first match and four participants in the second match. The one under the most pressure was the second match between wave Python and sun shuoran. Wave Python would definitely be targeted. Although sun shuoran should have no problem getting sixth ce with his strength, his situation wasn''t optimistic either. Therefore, in the first round, butcher and King had to do their best to ensure that both of them entered the top six and qualified for thest round. In the first match, KD''s yer was Andre, who had won the championship in one of the pinnacle ofpetition. Jones and the equally strong and wise Bat. Williams was not easy to deal with. In the washroom before the match. Butcher just came out and bumped into Bat of KD. The man was wearing a ck racing suit and had brown hair. When he saw butcher, he raised his eyebrows and whistled."Hey, buddy, we meet again. I can''t wait to see you wet your pants in fear on the field!" If it was in the past, with butcher''s dog temper, he would''ve already red up, but at this moment, butcher was just washing his hands with a nk expression, he didn''t have any intention of paying attention to Bat. The ignored Bat''s face turned ck, he stepped forward to block the butcher''s way when he was about to leave, and deliberately hit his shoulder. "Wasn''t there a lot of talk about your beautiful master? Howe I don''t see him? You haven''t run for three years, so you should be crippled by now, right?" Hearing Bat mention Lin Yan, the butcher''s footsteps paused. Bat chuckled."But, it doesn''t matter, although your master''s skills aren''t that good on the field, her face and figure are good, I think she''s more suitable for my C ..." The moment Bat''s voice fell, a gust of wind came. The butcher''s face was gloomy, his fist directly smashing towards Bat''s face. And Bat only panicked for a moment, he soonughed happily, deliberately sticking his face close to him without fear."Come on, buddy, hit me, hit me here! What''s the matter, buddy? are you scared? What death butcher? I think he''s just a coward from the cult!" The butcher''s eyes were Scarlet, the veins on his forehead were bulging, his fist was only half a centimeter away from Bat''s face, slightly trembling. "Third brother!" King''s voice came from behind. He strode over and held butcher''s hand down."What are you doing?" Butcher''s fist was like an iron block. He didn''t move at all and King couldn''t hold him down. "Third brother! Put it down! Are you crazy?" King chided her with an ugly expression. The rules of thepetition forbade fighting. If butcher were to make a move at this time, he would be disqualified directly. In serious cases, he would even be suspended for more than a year. Chapter 1608 The summit (11)

Chapter 1608 The summit (11)

Bat had a funny expression,"hahaha, so excited! I didn''t expect that the butcher of death would be tamed like a dog by a woman. He didn''t even dare to hit anyone. Let me guess, how did that woman subdue you? did she use her, um ... C - grade skills?" The moment Bat''s words fell, King''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Bat to say this kind of obscenity, obviously he had said something worse to the butcher before he came. No wonder the butcher lost control ... If Bat had said something else, the butcher wouldn''t have lost his mind so easily, but he had actually brought up his master. Butcher''s breathing was heavy, like a fiend God. After an unknown amount of time, he finally spoke,""Bat, prepare yourst words." After saying this, butcher lowered his fist and strode toward the arena. "Third brother!" King turned around and looked at Bat coldly, but thetter was smiling with an innocent expression. King had finally caught up to butcher after chasing him for a long time. However, the match was about to begin and butcher quickly put on his helmet and got into his car. There was no time for him to say anything else. King had no choice but to get into the car and get ready. Then he turned on the car''smunication and called the technical team."Butcher had a conflict with Bat from KD just now. He''s not in a good state, pay attention!" The technical team leader suddenly looked as if he was facing a great enemy. Lusen''s expression also changed,"what did you say?" Lusen immediately used the car''smunication device to contact butcher, but before he could speak, butcher had already said,""I''ll be in charge of dealing with Bat, so King doesn''t have to worry about me. " After saying that, butcher cut off themunication in the car. "Butcher! Butcher! Hey! Butcher? SHIT! Damn it!" Lusen went berserk. Although King had only said a few words, they all knew the severity of the situation. A driver''s attitude before a race was very important. These past few years, butcher''s disobedient and unruly personality had been restrained a lot, especially this year when Yeva was also here. Before the game, she had specially warned him. Logically speaking, butcher should not be in such a situation. Unless ... Unless Bat said something very excessive ... ¡­¡­ With the deafening shrieks and cheers of the fans, all the racers took their positions at the starting point. 5¡¢4¡¢3¡¢2¡¢1¡ª¡ª The five starting lights lit up one by one, and the moment all five lights went out at the same time, all the racing hovercars roared and charged forward like wild beasts that had just been released from the gates. The soul - stirring sound of the engine ignited everyone''s blood. They were King from ZZ and Andre from KD. Jones was temporarily in the lead, while butcher was closely behind Bat, like a giant crocodile with its bloody mouth open, as if he was going to tear Bat to pieces in the next second. Bat, who was in front, tried his best to get rid of the man, but the butcher followed him like a shadow, always maintaining a distance that almost touched the car behind him, biting him. The two cars collided with each other from time to time. At a hairpin turn, Bat tried to overtake the driver of the Bulls from the inside, but then he found that the butcher behind him was trying to take advantage of his w to overtake him. If he wanted to overtake the driver of the bull Racing Team, he would reveal a w that would give butcher a chance to overtake him. Bat had no choice but to give up on overtaking and continue to be bitten by the butcher. Chapter 1609 The summit (12)

Chapter 1609 The summit (12)

The fans simply couldn''t take their eyes off him. "F * ck! Herman from the ZZ Team. What was Buck''s situation this year? Is he in Mad Dog mode?" "Yup! And only stared at Bat and bit him! It''s already been 33ps, and he''s been biting!" "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Herman running in such a violent manner! As expected of the butcher of death! This wasn''t Mad Dog mode, this was hell mode, right? His way of running is too dangerous, not only does he threaten Bat, but if he''s not careful, he might also crash and die!" ¡­¡­ Thementator was also dumbfounded."What happened? Had WZ changed their strategy? This ... Wasn''t this strategy a little too radical? Over the years, Herman''s running style has matured a lot, why is he so aggressive all of a sudden?" In the Aurora fleet''s preparation area. Mo Shusheng kept wiping his cold sweat. It''s that fierce?" Lin Yan squinted her eyes, her face was pale."The butcher''s condition ... Is not right." "Ah?" Mo shuxing was puzzled. Lin Yan: "in this year''s ZZ''s strategypetition, they definitely wanted to ensure that both King and butcher would be shortlisted. But now butcher''s running has suddenly be chaotic. Looking at his goal, it doesn''t seem like he''s just trying to get shortlisted, but more like he''s trying to bite Bat to death ..." Mo shuxing said,''that seems to be the case ... My God ... It''s already the 54thp! The butcher was still biting Bat! Now King and KD''s Andre is ranked first and second, the Bulls are third, Falcon is fourth, Bat is fifth, and butcher is sixth. If they continue to maintain this ranking, butcher''s nomination will be no problem ..." Lin Yan said,"I''m afraid his goal isn''t to get into thepetition ..." Finally, there was still one more round. The top six were almost all confirmed. "Oh, cowards of the biaozi sect, you want to win Against Me! You can continue to eat my car''s exhaust!" Bat''s face was full of ridicule as he continued to intercept butcher in front, preventing him from overtaking. Butcher''s hovercar could not take him running like this, and he did not have the ability to control such a difficult way of running. If this continued, he would most likely crash and die. Tsk, he really didn''t expect that the effect of his words just now would be so good. This guy was still as brainless as ever. Bat was proud, but he didn''t expect that just as the car drove into the ring curve, butcher didn''t slow down, but began to elerate wildly. At this moment, Bat finally noticed something was wrong, he didn''t expect the butcher to be so desperate! Butcher''s way of running was to run straight into him. If he didn''t slow down, both cars would crash and kill him, and even he would be implicated. Did he really not want to live anymore? Or was he just testing him, thinking that he would be afraid? Bat nced at the silver car that was like a giant crocodile from the corner of his eye, and finally panicked. This lunatic! He didn''t dare to take the risk! If he really didn''t want to live, he didn''t want to be buried with him! The fans at the scene saw it more clearly than Bat through the ultra - High - definition camera, butcher''s state at the moment was simply like a demon. Everyone was stunned by butcher''s suicidal way of running. "Has butcher gone crazy? Is he trying to overtake us on this road?" "Do you want to die?" "If this continues, one of the butcher and Bat will definitely be Game over!" ¡­¡­ Bang! The right wing suddenly felt a huge impact, Bat was covered in cold sweat, he could only be forced to elerate, otherwise he would definitely be hit by butcher. It would be fatal to cross the dangerous S - turn at such a terrible speed. Chapter 1610 The summit (13)

Chapter 1610 The summit (13)

Sure enough, at the next sharp turn, the butcher overtook Bat''s side at a crazy speed, almost driving side by side with him. However, the butcher''s car lost control due to the high speed, and it rushed straight out of the track. "Ah, Yingluo." The fans were so scared that they almost stood up, and thementators held their breaths. With a loud crash, butcher''s car went off the track. Bat didn''t have time to be happy, just in thest second before butcher rushed out, Bat also lost his bnce because his tail was rubbed off, and then he was taken out of the track. The other racers broke through the finish line one after another. First ce was KD Andre, second ce was ZZ KING, third ce was Bulls, fourth ce was Falcon, butcher and Bat both crashed and flew out of the track, the fifth and sixth ces were reced by other teams. The first match of the tournament had ended. The butcher''s crazy bite of Bat for 54ps, as well as the shocking collision, shocked all the fans. No one had expected the first round to be so exciting ... This car crash could simply be called a ssic! "Third brother, how are you?" Lang mang, King, and sun shuoran quickly surrounded him. The butcher''s face was cold. His right foot had only hit the ground a little, but the other parts of his body were not seriously injured."I''m fine." Damn it! That kid is lucky!" Bat was really lucky, the car was smashed, only the cockpit was left, but he was fine. "What else do you want? It''s already good enough that you can keep your little life!" Lang mang was so angry that he started to scold him."What did we say in the meeting before the game? are you F * cking crazy? You actually dared to turn off themunication in the car!" The butcher snorted coldly."None of your business!" "I don''t need to care?" Even I can''t control you now, right? What happened before the match? why did you suddenly go crazy?" Butcher said,"I''ve said it before. Don''t worry about me. Why are you so long - winded?" I didn''t get shortlisted, but Bat that dog is also gone!" "You still have a reason? Do you know how big of an impact your elimination will have? if sun shuoran and I don''t make it to the second round, then King will be the only one fighting in the end! Do you even have a brain? He was being led by the nose and jumping into a pit! We''re a team, not you running alone. You''re so unorganized and undisciplined, do you even have any respect for the team? Why don''t you just get out and form a team to run?" "I''ll get lost! If you don''t like me, I''ll leave the team now! After I quit, all my actions have nothing to do with ZZ, I''m going to beat that kid Bat to death!" Butcher''s dog - like temper was useless no matter who tried to persuade him. Even the team leader and eldest senior brother,ng mang, did not take him seriously. He actually still didn''t know his mistake and still wanted to beat up Bat? And he wanted to quit the team in order to beat up Bat! The wave Python almost fainted from anger.""What the hell did you say? Say that again!" Sun shuoran was anxiously trying to persuade both sides."Aiya, brotherng, brother tu, both of you stop quarreling. Let''s talk this out! Although third brother was a bit impulsive this time, but at least he solved Bat, we have one less threat, so it''s considered as making up for our mistake. Brotherng, don''t be angry. "As for third brother, you almost got into big trouble on your own ord this time. You''re indeed in the wrong. Don''t be angry, you two. You''re all family. Shake hands and make up ..." "Get lost!" Butcher and wave Python shouted. Sun shuoran was speechless. Lusen,"..." My head hurts!!! Seeing that butcher and wave Python were about to start a fight, King, who was at the side, pinched the space between his eyebrows and raised his phone. He said,""Do you want me to call Master right now and ask her toe over and watch you two quarrel?" Butcher was speechless. The wave Python was speechless. The two rabid dogs immediately shut up, as if they had been strangled. Chapter 1611 The summit (14)

Chapter 1611 The summit (14)

The wave Python''s expression was not good."Why do you always call me master? Second, can you change your move?" King hesitated and looked atng mang. In the end, he said,""Boss, actually, we can''t me butcher for this. What Bat said was really too much ..." "If it''s too much, then it''s too much. Didn''t everyone say all kinds of obscenities and ridicule each other before the match? If you don''t even have this much mental quality, how the hell are you going to race?" King nced at wave Python, then repeated what Bat had said to butcher. The moment King finished speaking, wave Python was silent for three seconds. Three secondster. Lang mang patted King''s shoulder.""King, I''ll leave WZ to you! I''m going to F * cking beat that dog Bat to death!" ..."" So, he was scolded for nothing? After hearing King''s exnation, everyone''s expression turned ugly. No wonder butcher would rather be out of the race track than send Bat out. That guy was really disgusting. King pondered for a moment before saying,"this result can be considered a blessing in disguise. Although butcher has been eliminated, he''s only slightly injured. Barnart has also been eliminated. We have one lesspetitor." Lusen''s face was bitter,"it''s just that the pressure onng mang and sun Shuo ran will be very high in the next match." Lang mang, you must be shortlisted in the next round. Otherwise, King would have no chance of winning thest match by himself ..." "I''ll help you, boss!"Sun Shuo ran quickly said. Lusen sighed and didn''t speak. Sun shuoran''s speed was only average among the top racers. In the second race, he couldn''t helpng mang much. It would be difficult for him to get into thepetition. Soon, the second match began. Lang mang and sun Shuo ran walked to the departure area to prepare. The four racers in the second game were Donald, who was known as the God of racing and had been the champion of 28 sub - races and the champion of two pinnacle races. Phillips, Matt, who was good at winning with tactics. Fawkes, a steady and experienced old racing driver, Jeffrey. Gracie, and Nick, the seed racer that was poached by KD from WZst year. Thomas. In the Aurora fleet''s preparation area. Mo shuxing said worriedly,"previously, when KD poached the core team of WZ, it caused them a huge blow. They couldn''t recover for several years. Master Vincent was forced to change his strategy. He didn''t have an advantage in the power system, so he started to study tactics. In addition, goddess, you have amazing talent in racing. WZ almost won the championship three years ago. Unfortunately, goddess, you were framed and withdrew from the race. It was a good thing that the four gods of WZ had grown rapidly in the past two years. Initially, WZ was also very likely to win the championship this year. Who would have known that KD would y this trick and directly take out the seeded yer of WZ, Nick. Thomas poached them and took away WZ''s Secret tactics and strategies for the past few years ..." Lin Yan''s expression turned serious. She knew that the reality was worse than what mo shuxing had said. This lineup of KD consisted of Donald''s speed, Matt''s tactics, Jeffrey''s defense, and Nick, who knew KD like the back of his hand. It was built entirely for the championship. In the departure area. Seeing Nick, bothng mang and sun Shuo ran didn''t look too good. Sun Shuo ran immediately spat at Nick."Bah, traitor! Back then, you pestered master and begged him to let you into WZ, serving you tea and water. Now, you''re selling WZ for money. I''m disgusted just by looking at you!" Chapter 1612 The summit (15)

Chapter 1612 The summit (15)

Nick, whose secret had been exposed. Thomas''s face was dark as he sneered."Sun shuoran, you don''t think that WZ is still the Dream Team that all racers went after when Yeva was still here, do you? Didn''t your master teach you that there''s a saying in China,"a fine bird chooses a tree to perch on." My goal has always been to enter the championship team, I''m afraid that ZZ doesn''t have the qualifications!" If it wasn''t for the sake of getting into the championship team, he wouldn''t have been so submissive in front of a woman. Now that he had the opportunity to enter the Guangdong Province, he was naturally more than happy to have such a good opportunity. Sun shuoran''s face was full of mockery."Do you think that the champion will definitely be from KD? let me tell you, stop dreaming! Just wait for your intestines to turn green with regret!" "Heh, if the champion isn''t from KD, then who else could it be? Which one of you will win the championship? is it you? Sun shuoran, who''s dreaming?" Nickughed. "Anyway! It''s definitely not you guys!" Sun Shuo ran said word by word. As soon as he finished speaking, Donald, Matt, and Jeffrey walked over one after another. Matt burst intoughter as if he had heard a joke."Hahaha, sun shuoran, you''re as stupid as ever! If it''s not KD, could it be your master who doesn''t even dare to show his face? Our great racing God Yeva? She''s so good, why don''t you let her run on the field?" Sun Shuo ran still wanted to argue with those people, but he was stopped by a look fromng mang."Cut the crap and get ready for thepetition." Jeffery was also the peacemaker, and he called Matt and Nick back."Alright, let''s go. The game is about to start." As he walked past sun shuoran, Jeffrey patted his shoulder and reminded him in a low voice,""Tell brotherng to be careful." He had a good personal rtionship with sun shuoran, but he was a member of the KD Squadron after all, so it was not convenient for him to talk about it. As the five starting lights went out, the racing cars in the starting area whizzed off the track. The audience in the stands didn''t even want to blink. After all, this was the top visual feast of the racing world. The 12 racing hovercars had entered the White heat phase right from the start. Like a slithering snake, the wave Python continued to overtake the cars. Soon, it overtook the three people in front of it from the eighth parking lot to the fourth. "Waa! Did you guys see it clearly just now? The wave Python just used Yeva''s famous skill, Albert, to quickly enter the bend!" "I thought that no one else other than Yeva would be able to use this move!" " In his lifetime! No wonder he was Yeva''s disciple! I''m so excited! It''s as if I''ve returned to the time when boss dominated the arena. Unfortunately, I won''t be able to see him again!" ¡­¡­ Lang mang''s performance this time was indeed eye - catching. He had made great progress in a short time. Even Nick was surprised. Before he jumped ship to go to Guangdong,ng mang didn''t even know how to do this. How did he learn it in such a short time? Because Nick''s information did not include this, KD was indeed in a mess. However, they quickly adjusted their tactics. Just as the wave Python was about to sprint at full speed, Matt, who was in second ce, deliberately slowed down and blocked the wave Python''s path, blocking its path of overtaking. Meanwhile, Nick was biting the back of the wave Python, harassing it from time to time. Under the interference of the two, Jeffery overtook him in an instant, and together with Matt, they blocked the side of wave Python. The three of them formed a tight triangle, trapping the wave Python inside. The style of a wave Python was known for its waves and right now he was like a devious Wyvern with its wings trapped,pletely unable to disy its advantage. This feeling of powerlessness simply made him extremely irritable. Chapter 1613 The summit (16)

Chapter 1613 The summit (16)

The three from GD were not only able to stop the wave Python, but the racers at the back were also unable to overtake it. They were forced to follow behind. Of course, there were also racers who tried to overtake them. The Bulls sped up and tried to overtake them by forcing their way inside thene. However, they did not expect to bump into the back wheel of the dark night team''s driver, which directly caused the dark night team to lose control and go off the track. The Bulls also lost control. The Falcon team''s driver, Sato, who was behind the Bulls, could not avoid it in time and crashed into the Bulls team, making a loud sound. The car flew up in the process of the collision and hit the car behind on the right ... A series of collisions had caused two racers to be knocked off the track. Four racers had collided, and the body of the car had been seriously injured. An Quan and the ambnce rushed up to clean up the track as fast as they could. In the end, four racers were forced out of the race because of their own injuries. The remaining two racers managed to get back on the field, but they were both left behind. In an instant, the stands were in an uproar. Everyone cried out in shock and covered their mouths, unable to believe the scene before their eyes. There had never been such a serious incident in the history of the tournament, and this was only the beginning of thepetition. "Heavens! This ... This is too exciting!" "It''s indeed worthy of being the pinnacle of thepetition, it''s not something that the global league can bepared with! It''s so wonderful!" "I only lowered my head to drink a mouthful of milk tea, and the situation changed! I don''t even dare to blink now!" ¡­¡­ The live match was still going on. KD tried to force wave Python to get behind Nick, but wave Python controlled his temper and followed Jeffery and Matt for a full 50ps under the harassment of the three, which put more and more pressure on the three. There wasn''t much time left in the race. If he let the wave Python overtake him, it was very likely that he would overtake Donald, and they would no longer be able to stop him. Because of the previous series of collisions, four racers had been disqualified from the race. Two racers werest because of the ident, and now sun shuoran was in sixth ce, still trying to overtake them. If this continued, sun shuoran andng mang would both be in the final race, and there would be three members in the ZZ. It couldn''t continue like this. He had to deal with the wave Python first, then sun Shuo ran would be easy to deal with ... In the car, the management team of WZ said something to them, and the three of them began to slowly change their positions. As time passed, thepetition became more and more intense. Everyone held their breath. Eighthp, seventhp, sixthp, fifthp ... He was only fiveps away from the finish line. Matt, who was in front of wave Python, lost control of the car at the bend in front because he was driving too fast. Wave Python dodged in an emergency, and the wheels rubbed against the outer wall, causing a series of sparks. Nick, who was behind, took advantage of wave Python''s loss of control and elerated to overtake him. He also began to upy the space of wave Python''s racing car, trying to force him out of the track. How couldng mang allow him to overtake? as soon as the car stabilized, it immediately elerated and seized an almost impossible angle toplete the overtaking in an instant. There were only three rounds left! "Waah!!!" The fans at the scene were so shocked by this wonderful and exciting scene that they all screamed. Two more rounds! Chapter 1614 The summit (17)

Chapter 1614 The summit (17)

Seeing that there wasn''t much time left, Matt shouted to the technical team through the car''smunication device,"stop that kid! Hurry up! What was Jeffery doing? Why didn''t you follow the instructions? Does he want to quit?" Matt used the same trick again, and this time, wave Python didn''t fall for it. But before he could rx, Jeffery''s racing car blocked his other route at the same time. There was only onep left! Nick sped up crazily, and the car had already hit the tail of the wave Python. They had already reached thestp of the supercar zone. The two supercar zones were very close to each other, so it was very dangerous to overtake in this area. Nick didn''t know why, but he suddenly slowed down, probably for stability. This caused sun Shuo ran, who had caught up to him, to be unable to avoid him in time and was almost pushed off the track. There was only half a circle left! Just as everyone was holding their breath and staring, a hair - raising crash suddenly came from the front. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" A loud sound was heard. Lang mang''s car collided with Jeffery''s car at the moment of overtaking them, and the two cars were sent flying. Wave Python''s car went straight out of the track, and to make matters worse, Jeffery''s car was falling toward wave Python''s position in an extremely dangerous manner. That angle was wave Python''s cockpit, and there was no cover. Once Jeffery''s car crashed into it, wave Python would be dead for sure, and Jeffery would definitely be injured, if not dead. " The hearts of the fans, the audience, and the driver clenched in pain. "We''re finished, we''re finished!" ¡­¡­ However, at the moment of the tragedy, no one expected that sun shuoran, who had been driving behind Nick, would overtake him from the corner at an extremely fast speed, and directly hit Jeffery''s car. "Bang Bang Bang" a loud sound was heard. Sun shuoran''s crash had caused Jeffery''s car to veer off course and fall into the buffer zone, sessfully avoiding a tragedy. However, sun shuoran''s car was out of control. It flew out and crashed heavily on the ground. The racing car was almost broken into pieces, and thick smoke rose from the cockpit. Sun shuoran''s car had fallen too badly, and from that angle, it was almost ... A close call ... Everyone''s hearts were clenched into a ball. All the security staff, firefighters, and ambnces rushed out of the field. Jeffery andng mang climbed out of the car in a sorry state, and limped toward sun shuoran in the thick smoke. "Fourth brother!" "Ran ran!" Sun Shuo ran was pressed down. His face was covered in blood, and he couldn''t move at all. "Fourth brother, hold on!" The wave Python''s eyes were bloodshot, and its entire body was trembling. Jeffery didn''t care about the hot car and dragged the man out with his bare hands. "You guys hurry up and leave! This ce is very dangerous!" An Quan tried to dissuade him. However, neither wave Python nor Jeffery was willing to leave. The firefighters finally arrived. With the help of the firefighters and the security team, they finally managed to drag sun shuoran out. Almost as soon as he brought sun shuoran to a safe area, the car exploded. If he had been a secondter, sun shuoran would have been dead. Lang mang''s hands were covered in sun Shuo ran''s blood. He was in a daze as he followed behind the stretcher. If it wasn''t for sun shuoran, he would have been the one to die ... "Bastard! Who allowed you to rush over! Are you an idiot?" The wave Python roared with red eyes. Chapter 1615 The summit (18)

Chapter 1615 The summit (18)

Jeffery stood to the side without saying a word,pletely not knowing what to say. When KD gave him the order, he knew that he would be killed by Matt and Donald again, but he didn''t expect that Matt wouldn''t care about his life this time. If sun shuoran hadn''t pushed him into the buffer zone, he would probably be dead by now. Sun shuoran opened his eyes weakly and wiped away the blood that had flowed into his eyes. He smiled with difficulty."I''m sorry, boss. I''m too weak. I couldn''t help you with anything ... Fortunately ... Fortunately, I could ... y a little ... Role in the end ..." He said. "You!" Lang mang was so angry that he smashed his fist on the ground. Lin Yan rushed over from the preparation area. "How''s the fourth brother?" As soon as he saw Lin Yan,ng mang could not hold it in any longer. His face was full of embarrassment. Tears were rolling in his eyes,"master ... I ... I''m sorry ... I''ve implicated fourth brother ..." "It''s not your fault. " Lin Yan pattedng mang''s shoulder, then quickly went to sun Shuo ran. Sun Shuo ran had a few broken ribs, and his head was also hit. He looked as miserable as he could be. Sun Shuo ran felt extremely guilty when he saw Lin Yan. He lowered his dull eyes and said weakly,"master ... I''m sorry ... I promised you that I wouldn''t do it again ... But ... But I think ... I was acting cool again ..." Lin Yan clenched her fists tightly. She reached out and tidied sun shuoran''s hair, which was covered in sweat and blood, gently."You don''t have to say sorry. You didn''t act cool this time. You''re really cool!" Sun shuoran''s dull eyes suddenly lit up."Really? Am I ... Very handsome ..." "Yes, very handsome!" Lin Yan replied. Alright, stop talking and have a good rest. We''ll take care of the rest. " Sun shuoran couldn''t hold on any longer. He slowly closed his eyes, and the medical staff quickly carried him into the ambnce. On the other side, the second round had ended, and the list of the top six finalists was out. Donald, Matt, and Nick from KD were all shortlisted. In addition to Andre, who had been shortlisted in the first round, there were a total of four members from KD. "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this. " Matt took off his helmet and walked over to apologize to wave Python, but there was no trace of guilt in his eyes. To put it nicely, Matt was a master of strategy, but to put it bluntly, he was taking advantage of the rules and squeezing people out of the track for fun without breaking the rules. Many racers had been sent out of the track by him. Matt was also the one who had crippled the driver. Ever since Yeva''s withdrawal, Matt had been a tyrant. No one had been able to escape his deadly attacks. He was good at exploiting loopholes in the rules. Sometimes, even if he went overboard, he had the support of KD, which made him even more unscrupulous. Today''s race seemed to be an ident, but it was actually his careful nning. He had even sacrificed his own race''s driver, Jeffrey, when the wave Python was too difficult to deal with. If it wasn''t for sun shuoran, wave Python and Jeffery would have ended up dead and injured. "However, that''s how it is on the field. No one can predict this. You must understand this, right?" Matt''s expression said,"even if you know I did it on purpose, you can''t do anything about it." Lang mang clenched his fists tightly. Fox! You son of a B * tch ..." Lang mang directly cursed. Chapter 1616 The summit (19)

Chapter 1616 The summit (19)

Matt narrowed his eyes and sneered. He lowered his voice and whispered intong mang''s ear,ng mang, don''t be so shameless! Even if sun shuoran was killed, it would only save resources for the racing circle. You guys are just trash from the biaozi school, what are you so arrogant for? You should feel honored to be my stepping stone on my way to the championship. Oh right, I almost forgot, you guys seem to have King left, right? Do you want me to teach him a lesson in the next game ..." Lang mang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He stood there stiffly, then slowly took off the racing suit jacket with the WZ team logo on it. The next second, the sound of the air being torn could be heard. The wave Python''s fist smashed towards Matt''s face without any hesitation. Even if he withdrew from thepetition! He had to kill this guy today! In a fit of rage, the wave Python used all its strength, and Matt simply couldn''t avoid it in time. There were surveince cameras in this area, and as long as the wave Python threw this punch, he would definitely be suspended. Just as wave Python''s fist was about tond on Matt''s face, a warm and soft but powerful hand firmly stopped his fist. Even Matt was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. If this fist were tond on him, it would definitely not be light. Lin Yan wrapped her hand aroundng mang''s palm and ced it on his head. She rubbed it gently and said,"it''s done." Lang mang''s anger immediately turned into smoke, and his eyes became sore. Matt, who had shrunk his neck, finally saw clearly the person who had stopped the wave Python after the lingering fear in his heart faded. The moment he saw the woman''s face, he felt as if he had fallen into the nightmare from three years ago again. He could hardly believe his eyes. Matt was so frightened that he staggered back a step. His face was full of disbelief."You ... You, you, you ..." Lin Yanfortedng mang, then looked at the notorious man in the racing circle and greeted him with a smile,"long time no see, Matt." Fox. " "You ... You are ... Yeva!" Matt. Fox''s face turned pale. After a few confirmations, he finally confirmed that the person in front of him was indeed the racing god of death, Yeva. If it was Matt. If Fox was the infamous car crash King, then Yeva was the devil! Matt had already been famous in the circle three or four years ago, and countless racers had been sent off the track by him. Until ... Until one day, he pushed a race car driver from WZ off the track, and the driver was knocked into a vegetative state. From then on, Yeva seemed to have her eyes on him. As long as he and Yeva were in the same race, he would be sent out of the track before he could even make it halfway. In the three years that followed, this was like an unbreakable curse! He had be aughing stock in the racing world. It was not until Yeva''s withdrawal that he finally returned to the top and became the face of KD. This year, they had even promised him that they would let him win the championship. However, when he saw this woman again, he could not suppress his instinctive fear at all. "Matt, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to still be the same." Lin Yan said slowly. ''Why ...'' Why would Yeva appear here? Matt. Fox forcibly suppressed his fear, and his mind whirred. He finally calmed down and said fearlessly,"ha ... I was wondering who it was! Wasn''t this the famous race track death god Yeva? So, his disciple was bullied, and he wanted to help him take revenge! It''s a pity that I heard that you''ve already been banned from ying and have no chance to y!" Yes, that''s right! So what if Yeva was here? she wouldn''t be ying at all. Lusen had said it himself, so he had nothing to be afraid of. Thinking of this, Matt asked," Fox became even more arrogant and said with a sneer,"what a pity. I was thinking of continuing our rtionship on the field, hahahaha ..." "Oh? Is that so?" Lin Yan chuckled. At this moment, mo shuxing''s anxious voice came from behind,"goddess! Goddess, you''re here! I''ve been looking for you for a long time, thepetition is about to start!" Mo shuxing was still holding Lin Yan''s racing suit in his hand. Lin Yan stretched out her hand and Mo shuxing immediately handed her the coat. Lin Yan took the coat and slowly put on the racing suit with the pr light team logo. Then, as Matt''s face turned pale, she said slowly,"as you wish. See you at the race, mark." Fox. " Chapter 1617 The world Summit (1) ending

Chapter 1617 The world Summit (1) ending

It was the racing suit of the Hua nation''s Aurora team. It had a white base with me patterns and an ancient Hua nation retro - style team logo on the chest. The moment Lin Yan put on the racing suit, she looked like the Grim Reaper carrying a scythe. Matt was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. An extremely terrifying thought appeared in his mind. "Yeva ... You ... You are ..." Matt said. "There''s no Yeva today, only Lin Yan,"Lin Yan replied. Matt was speechless. Matt''s face turned pale, and Lin Yan''s sharp gazended on his fragile neck. He only snapped out of his daze after mo shuxing and Lin Yan had turned around and left. Yeva¡­¡­ Lin Yan ... Matt quickly searched for relevant information in his mind. This year, there were two racers from China who had entered the summitpetition. One was Ling LAN from leiyin, and the other was an unknown female racers from Aurora. Rumors had it that the female racers had relied on fake racing to make it this far, and had even imitated Yeva''s mysterious ways of not showing her face. He had never paid any attention to the racers from other teams, let alone two Chinese racers. In his eyes, these two were just cannon fodder. He could never have imagined that the Chinese female race driver, Lin Yan, was actually ... Yeva! How did Yeva be the Aurora Racing team''s driver? How could this be possible? No wonder ... No wonder Lusen told the reporters that Yeva wouldn''t be participating in the race this year as a WZ driver. Lusen''s main point was not that Yeva would not participate, but that Yeva would not participate as a race driver for WZ! She had turned to China! As a racing driver from China, she had participated in the race at the peak! Why? Why didn''t he think of this earlier? Yeva was Chinese! At this moment, Matt finally believed this fact. Yeva ... Has returned ... ¡­¡­ The match just now was too exciting and too tragic. At this moment, the audience at the venue and the fans waiting in front of the live broadcast were all shocked. As expected of the legendary event, the world''s top level racers were indeed worthy of their reputation. "It''s indeed worthy of being called the peakpetition! The tickets are so worth it!" " KD is so cool! Four racers were nominated this year, so the champion should be in the bag! Especially Matt, he was so handsome! In thestp, not only did he shake off the WZ''s wave Python, but he also overtook Donald and took first ce! He should be the biggest winner in this year''s championship fight!" "What''s so cool about that! Old cunning bastard! He''s using that trick again! Who didn''t know that he was doing it on purpose? It was just that he was good at ying with loopholes in the rules, so there was nothing they could do about him. If sun Shuo ran hadn''t blocked it at thest moment, Jeffery and wave Python would have been either dead or injured, okay? It was fine if he wanted to deal with the wave pythons, but he didn''t even care about his own team members! What''s so great about him winning in such a way? it''s just that Yeva isn''t here. If Yeva was, let''s see how arrogant he would be!" It was obvious that this fan was a die - hard fan of Yeva. Upon hearing this, the fans of GD and Matt were instantly unhappy."Hey, can you mind your words? The rules of thepetition were clear, and Matt didn''t break any rules, so why couldn''t he? If you can, you can send him off the track! If you don''t have this ability, who can you me?" "That''s right, it''s all because he''s a noob! If you can do it, you can too! Enough of you Yeva fans, flipping through the old history books every day. What era is this? it''s already the era of KD, okay?" "Tsk tsk, it must be jealousy!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1618 The world Summit (2) ending

Chapter 1618 The world Summit (2) ending

Right now, GD was in the limelight. The fans of Yeva were all fans of GD. It was hard for two fists to fight against four hands, so he could only keep quiet. He did not want to say anything more unpleasant to prevent Yeva from being criticized. Unfortunately, they would never see their boss appear on the field again ... After a short break, the third round of thepetition was finally about to begin. This match would determine the final champion of the tournament. The rookies who were not qualified to go on stage before would also go on stage. In the past, the Chinese fans would always cheer for the racers from other teams, but this time, the race was held in China, and it was the first time that a Chinese racer had entered the peak of the race. After waiting for two rounds, their own racer finally entered the race, and the Chinese fans, who had been silent for a long time, immediately cheered wildly. The entire venue was filled with banners in support of the thunderp Racing Team and Ling LAN, and the cheers of the fans rose and fell. Many Lightspeed fans took this opportunity to defend Tang Sheng, shouting,"rece Lin Yan!","Rece the fake King and let Tang Sheng go!" Tang Sheng sat in the stands, pretending to be calm."If I were here, I might have been able to fight alongside Ling LAN. That way, China would have a higher chance of winning the championship. It''s just a pity ..." Hearing Tang Sheng''s words, everyone was even more furious. After all, Lin Yan''s unfairpetition had caused such an important spot to be wasted. It was not easy for a Chinese racer to enter the toppetition. They finally had the chance to win in China''s home field. If they lost, they would lose face. But now, they could only rely on Ling ran. Sun shuoran was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment due to his serious injuries. The atmosphere in the whole of WZ was rather low. Lang mang patted King''s shoulder."Don''t worry about sun shuoran. Sen has already sent someone over to check on him. You ... Be careful." The butcher was silent for a long time before he said with a dark expression,""Second brother, I''m sorry." He shouldn''t have acted rashly at that time and fell for their trap. In the end, the worst had happened and King was the only one left to fight. King pretended to smile casually."Don''t say sorry. You should be jealous of me, right?" Butcher was stunned for a moment, thenughed."Yeah! I''m so jealous of you, you little brat! I canpete with master now!" "Come on, take us with you," said wave Python. "I will," King replied. ¡­¡­ In the departure area. The racers from the major teams walked into the arena one after another. Anyone who could make it this far was a top racers in the world. The driver of the Nightwalker team, Dean. Richard, the Falcon Racing driver, Charles. Carl, the bull Racing driver, Garcia. Hansen ... Every time a racer appeared, the crowd would burst into cheers. When Donald, Nick, Andre, and Matt from KD went on stage, the crowd burst into thunderous apuse, whistles, and hats were thrown all over the ce. Especially when Matt went on stage, the cheers were the loudest. After all, he was seen as the favorite to win the championship this year, and his poprity even surpassed that of Donald, who had already won the championship twice. No one noticed that Matt''s condition was a little abnormal. It was as if he had lost his soul, and his expression was very unsightly. Andre lowered his voice and asked worriedly,"hey, man, what''s wrong? Hey! Matt?" "What?" Matt suddenly came to his senses. Chapter 1619 The end of the world Summit (3)

Chapter 1619 The end of the world Summit (3)

Andre frowned."You''ve been out of your mind since just now. What happened?" Matt couldn''t possibly admit that he had been scared out of his wits by Yeva. He immediately said,""No... Nothing ... Nothing happened! You''re thinking too much!" "Is that so ...?" Andre was skeptical. Following another round of cheers, the only racing driver from WZ, King, made his appearance. The match just now had been too brutal. The fans looked at King with sympathy, especially the fans of ZZ. The thought of King facing the four of them alone made them worried. Anyone could see that the rtionship between KD and WZ was in the early stages of development. In this match, they would definitely target King. It was obvious just by thinking about what had happened tong mang and sun shuoran. After King entered the stadium, the entire Stadium erupted into the most excited of cheers. These cheers came from the car fans in China. It was the raiyin Racing team''s driver, Ling LAN. The man was wearing a blue racing suit specially made by leiyin. He was tall and handsome, and he seemed to be in good shape. The screams of the fans at the scene pierced through the sky. " God ying! God ying! God Punisher!" "Yanshen is so handsome!" "Go, yanshen! God Punisher YYDS!" ¡­¡­ All of the Chinese car fans were looking forward to Ling Lan''s spectacr performance this time. Inplete contrast to Ling Lan''s appearance ... Thest racer to appear, Lin Yan. As soon as Lin Yan walked out, the noise from the stands stopped abruptly, leaving only a small part of the cheering from PEI Yutang''s side. Lin Yan''s current situation was indeed a little awkward. Although the Chinese racing Association hade out to clear her name, the fans did not buy it. They still believed Tang Sheng and Ling Lan''s words and naturally regarded Lin Yan as a disgrace. "Heavens! So many people are against it, but the Chinese racing Association is still protecting her and sending her to the embarrassing Summit. What are they trying to do?" "Yeah, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by those foreign racers and fans? It''s so embarrassing!" "She''s not fit to stand with the racers of the top racing teams, such as KD, WZ, Evernight, Falcon, and Bulls?" Some of the thundering sound and Lightspeed fans wereining and protesting. At this moment, the racers of the major teams were already standing in a row. Under the live broadcast of the big screen, Lin Yan, who was wearing a helmet and an Aurora racing uniform, slowly stepped into the race. Although the driver''s positioning was not mandatory, Lin Yan was still supposed to stand beside Ling LAN. However, Ling LAN did not move at all. She had no intention of giving way to her. On the other hand, King, who was standing on the right side, immediately took a step toward Carl to make space when he saw Lin Yan approaching. Lin Yan''s lips curled up slightly. She did not refuse and walked straight towards King. King extended his fist and Lin Yan naturally followed suit. She lightly punched him. This action was a habitual action that only teammates would do to encourage each other ... When this scene was shown on the big screen, all the fans were stunned. The pr light racing team''s racer Lin Yan and the ZZ racing driver King? Why were these two people, who had nothing to do with each other, punching each other like old friends? Beside them, Charles. Seeing this, Carl asked curiously,"King, I didn''t expect you to be so close to Ms. Lin other than Ranran?" Chapter 1620 The end of the world Summit (4)

Chapter 1620 The end of the world Summit (4)

Carl''s suspicion was understandable. If they weren''t close, they would never do this in the race, not to mention that they werepetitors from different teams. King naturally didn''t have a good temper towards this guy who wanted to hit on his master. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a half - Smile,""Yes, our entire team has a good rtionship with miss Lin." Except for Charles. Carl was a newbie who had never seen Yeva''s face before, but almost all the other old racers present hadpeted with Yeva before. They often attended events together in private, so many of them had seen Yeva''s face before. Although Lin Yan was wearing a helmet, her figure and eyes were very simr to each other. Especially when she was punching with King, many people were confused. The fans watching the live broadcast of the race were also gossiping. "Holy shit! What did I just see?" "Lin Yan is punching with King, one of the four gods of WZ, and it was King who initiated it. He even made way for her to stand next to him, and it seems like Carl is greeting Lin Yan! What kind of magical scene is this!" "I think Lin Yan studied abroad and graduated from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Her major in aerodynamics seems to be rted to racing. However, it''s quite surprising that she knows racers on the level of King and Dean ..." ¡­¡­ The race was about to begin, and the racers entered the starting area one after another. When Lin Yan passed Matt, she suddenly stopped. Matt subconsciously took a step back when he saw Lin Yan. His eyes were full of vignce. Donald, Andrew, and Nick, who were walking behind him, were also forced to stop and look at the two suspiciously. Lin Yan stood beside Matt, stretched out her hand, and showed him two numbers. One of the numbers was "three." One of the numbers was "seven." "Mr. Matt, do you still remember the number on the thirty - seventhp?" Lin Yan asked softly. Matt''s body suddenly stiffened, as if a knife had been ced on top of his head. His blood flowed backward, and his entire body was covered in ayer of cold sweat. Lin Yan sneered and left. That''s right, she was deliberately messing with his mentality. Didn''t they deal with butcher this way in the first round? ording to them, there were no rules in thepetition. As long as it was within the rules, it was fine, wasn''t it? Donald and the others were standing behind Matt, so they were all shocked when they saw Lin Yan''s two numbers and heard what she said. Thirty - seven ... This number was quite special for Matt. Although the audience could not hear Lin Yan''s movements, and her movements were very secretive, some fans still noticed. Wei Xufeng was one of them. They had already waited for thest match, but Yeva was still not there. Wei Xufeng was about to throw a tantrum at Qi Shaoyuan, but he suddenly saw what Lin Yan did to Matt. He widened his eyes."Qi Shaoyuan, did you see that?" "What did you see?" Qi Shaoyuan pretended to be confused. Wei Xufeng,"three!" Seven! Thirty - seven! Lin Yan showed Matt the two numbers!" Qi Shaoyuan: So What if I do?" Wei Xufeng simply wanted to strangle the traitor Qi Shaoyuan to death.""Are you still boss''s die - hard fan? have you forgotten?" Chapter 1621 The end of the world Summit (5)

Chapter 1621 The end of the world Summit (5)

Wei Xufeng continued,"Matt''s reputation was cleared by GD in the past few years. Back then, he was the notorious King of car collisions. He even knocked a racer from ZZ into a vegetative state. However, the International racing Union said that it was within the rules and didn''t give him any punishment. From then on, the boss had made it clear that as long as she was in the race, she would never let Matt stay on the field for more than 37ps. Matt was the one who had knocked out the race driver, ZZ, on the thirty - seventhp. And then, boss really did it. As long as boss was there, Matt would definitely be sent out of the track before the 37thp ..." The more Wei Xufeng spoke, the more he felt that something was amiss."Why would Lin Yan be interested in these two numbers? "Also, when they first appeared, King took the initiative to punch Lin Yan. If it was a social butterfly like Carl, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but King is famous for his venomous tongue and is difficult to deal with. He doesn''t make friends easily, and she''s a woman, and he even did this kind of special gesture that only teammates do ..." Even though he still hadn''t seen his boss appear, Wei Xufeng had no intention of leaving. He had to admit that his eyes werepletely unable to move away from the girl ... Qi Shaoyuan clicked his tongue and sighed. This fellow was indeed boss''s die - hard fan. He really knew everything about boss like the back of his hand. But why was he so stupid? It''s so obvious, yet you can''t guess it? ¡­¡­ On the other side, Donald and Andre both turned to look at Matt. However, Matt didn''t look shocked or surprised, only a hint of hidden anxiety, as if he had already known about this. Andre looked at Lin Yan''s back, which was bing more and more familiar to him. He then looked at Matt''s reaction and suddenly had a bad feeling."Matt, are you hiding something from us?" "Is that Lin Yan from the Aurora fleet?" Nick was also bewildered. That gesture of hers just now was a Chinese gesture of numbers, right? a three and a seven. Uh, isn''t this ..." Matt felt as if his tail had been stepped on, and he immediately said without thinking,"What action? I don''t know! There''s nothing here, so what can I hide from you?" At this moment, Donald looked at the girl in front of him and squinted his eyes. He said in a certain tone,"She''s Yeva." "Donald, what did you say? That female racer is Yeva?" Andre was shocked."No wonder ... No wonder I found her more and more familiar. I thought that all the women in China looked the same ..." Matt didn''t say a word. Andre looked at Matt with a mocking expression."You already knew? No wonder you''re so scared!" Everyone in the industry knew about Matt''s dark history, so anyone could guess why he was scared when he saw Yeva. Matt said with an unfriendly expression,"what do I know? who she is? whether she''s going to participate in thepetition or not has nothing to do with me!" Donald narrowed his eyes."I didn''t expect ... That she would return to thepetition ..." Nick''s legs were shaking in fear. Yeva was back. Would she let go of this traitor from WZ so easily? He did not forget Yeva''s hatred for evil ... Andre looked at Matt''s and Nick''s flustered expressions and snapped,"what''s there to be afraid of? this woman has already been reduced to ying in a low - Levelpetition like the International League in a weak team like China. Do you still think she''s the death god of the race track back then?" Chapter 1622 The world Summit (6) ending

Chapter 1622 The world Summit (6) ending

Nick nodded."ording to what I know, Yeva had given up on her racing because of her suspension and heartbreak. She even went to the entertainment industry to earn money. She''s probably back to make quick money. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Andre agreed with Nick."Nick''s right. Let''s take this opportunity to let everyone know that the so - called race God Yeva is just an undeserved name. Even if she''s here, the champion will always be us, KD!" When Matt heard this, he suppressed the fear in his heart and bit the bullet."Since she wants toe back and court death, then let''s do as she wishes!" Only Donald, who was standing at the side, had a grave expression. "Don''t let your guard down. All those who have underestimated her have already proven their stupidity. " ¡­¡­ The race was about to begin. All the racers stepped into the starting area and prepared their cars. The moment the five engines went out, all the racing hovercars were off the track. While the driver was on the battlefield, the supporters of the major teams were also spamming the bullet screen of the live broadcast. The situation was quite intense. The Chinese car fans were even more noisy. [Xiao God''s small wife: Xiao God, charge!] Tearing ZZ apart with one hand, stepping on KD with one foot, smashing Falcon with one fist, rushing for the championship!" [Fireworks! Go, go, go, go, father Yan!] The champion will definitely be my father! You guys quickly retreat! [God''s small wife: the idiot upstairs, please get lost!] The Chinese racing world has been destroyed by idiots like you! Unrted people, retreat! Watch me,[God, save the world!] Thunderous gogogogo: Lin Yan was a social butterfly who wasted her spots! It was so embarrassing that it would go abroad! Yanshen ying with this kind of person was really too degrading! If not for [God] ''s presence, the Chinese racing scene would have been finished!] ¡­¡­ The first two matches were already intense enough, so one could imagine the intensity of this final championship fight. Just as the fans were cheering for their respective teams, they had barely run their tenthp when a huge collision urred between the cars behind them. Three cars crashed into each other and went off the track. The three drivers quit the race on the spot. One was the driver of the Bulls and the other was Charles from Falcon. Karl. The other one was the one who made all the Chinese car fans jump for joy. She was the pride and joy of the Chinese car racingmunity, thest hope of the Chinese racingmunity ... Ling LAN ... Ling LAN was eliminated. At this moment, Ling LAN was pathetically crawling out of the car, her eyes dispirited. Before he came, he was high - spirited and confident that his talent was outstanding. However, he did not expect that he had underestimated the pinnacle of thepetition and that it would end in such an unbearable way. It was only the ninthp, the race had just started, and Ling LAN had actually been eliminated. All of the Chinese car fans and Ling Lan''s fans were dumbfounded. The scene was dead silent, and the bulletments in the live broadcast room instantly decreased. No one had expected Ling LAN to be eliminated so quickly. Even though they all knew in their hearts how difficult this race was, and that it was already very difficult for Ling LAN to have made it this far, being eliminated in less than tenps, and even being sent straight out of the track - this was just too hard for them to ept. Richard was floating, thinking,"Oh my God ... Is this the power of the tournament?" The two newbies, Ling LAN and Carl, had been sent off the track the moment they stepped onto the stage. It had only been a few minutes, and they had only shown their faces once - this was practically a one - Round trip to the pinnacle of thepetition!" Chapter 1623 The world’s peak (7) ending

Chapter 1623 The world''s peak (7) ending

[A little firework: what else did you think?] Butcher and Bat were directly knocked out in the first round;[Lang mang, sun shuoran, and Jeffrey were hit three times in a row. Even now, sun shuoran''s fate is still unknown in the ICU. Even the big shots are having such a hard time, let alone a newbie like Ling LAN who is shortlisted for the tournament for the first time. Only you fans can exaggerate things so much!] [Second wife of God Qianqian: what are you talking about, stupid fan above? if Ling LAN can''t do it, do you think that the Queen of fake matches, Lin Yan, can?] Wasn''t she a newbie? Is he hiding in thest ce? ¡­¡­ After Ling LAN was eliminated, the Chinese car fans naturally turned their attention to the only remaining Chinese racer, Lin Yan. Everyone was thinking, if even Ling LAN was eliminated, what about Lin Yan, who got into thepetition through fake matches? The camera obviously knew what the fans were concerned about. The moment Ling ran was eliminated, it zoomed in to look for Lin Yan''s position. Hence, the fans who had not noticed Lin Yan earlier started to look for her one by one. No 12, No 11, No 10 ... They searched from the back to the front, but they still could not find Lin Yan even when there were only three people left. In the end, under the disbelieving gazes of all the fans, they saw that dark night racing team''s Dean was in fifth ce, WZ Racing team''s King was in fourth ce, KD Racing team''s favorite champion Matt was in third ce, and the person in second ce was ... Was Lin Yan! It was Lin Yan of the Aurora fleet! Lin Yan was actually in second ce, just behind Donald, the two - time champion of the KD team. She had even left Matt, the most popr Champion of the Year, behind. When the camera found Lin Yan''s position, it immediately zoomed in on Lin Yan, Donald, and Matt. Richard was floating,"guys, tell me, is there something wrong with my eyes?" Lin Yan was in second ce! He would be in the first echelon with Donald and Matt! Richard was flying too slowly - how did she do it? What did I miss?] [Shroud gave me a GTR: I can''t believe my F * cking eyes!] [Is that really Lin Yan?] [Hurricane sonic speed: this is already the 35thp!] Lin Yan was still in second ce! [Whirlwind charge]: 36thp! Lin Yan was still in second ce! Matt''s three attempts to overtake him had all failed! What kind of terrifying defensive ability is this?" [Shroud Gimme a GTR: Matt, who has always been the best at defense, was actually intercepted?] And there was no chance to counterattack? How many years has it been since I''ve seen such an amazing scene!] [A little firework: yes, yes!] Thest time I saw him was when Yeva was there. Back then, Yeva would always send him out of the track before the 37thp ..." A small firework''s words instantly angered many of Matt''s fans. Matt''s fans hated it when people mentioned this dark history. [GD PEI, PEI, PEI, which year''s old calendar are you looking at upstairs? It was no longer the era of Yeva! Go, G D! The champion was from KD! Matt, charge, charge, charge! [King[Imperial YYDS: ''dirty old man, dirty old man, shameless old man!''] Scum of the racing world! You dare to do it, but you don''t dare to admit it? [GD[You noob only knows how topete. Why can''t you do it within the rules? even the International racing Union doesn''t care. Who Do You Think You Are?] If you can do it, you can too! If you have the ability, then send the Matt out of the track! Don''t me others for your ownck of food! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1624 The top of the world (8)- ending

Chapter 1624 The top of the world (8)- ending

Almost at the same time that the fan finished sending the bullet screen, the 37thp was almost finished. Matt, who was in third ce, seemed to be getting impatient. He tried to overtake Lin Yan at a turn, but he lost his bnce all of a sudden and his car flew backward, hitting Nick who was behind him. Both of them were knocked out of the track. Nick''s car was destroyed and he was disqualified on the spot. Matt''s body was also severely damaged. He was stuck in the cockpit and was also forced to withdraw from the race. Thirty - seventhp. Matt was sent out of the race track ... It was like a curse that had returned to the human world ... The only difference this time was that Nick was included. The fans in the livements were dead silent. [Floating floating floating floating floating ...] [GD Certain victory: [Sonic Hurricane: ...???] Someone sent an ellipsis, and then countless fans started spamming ellipsis and question marks. No one could use words to exin this scene. Could it just be a coincidence? Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence? Matt was sent out of the track, and on the special number ofps 37? A repeat of history? As long as they were experienced car fans, they would know the origin of this matter, so almost all of them had soon discovered that something was wrong with this. On the grandstand, Qi Shaoyuan waved his g and shouted crazily,""Go, goddess! Father Yan YYDS!°¡°¡°¡! Father Yan! I''ll go crazy for You!" When he saw that Lin Yan had sent Matt off the track on the 37thp, the expression on his face could not be described as shock. If he could still convince himself that Lin Yan was imitating Yeva''s movements when he saw her doing that earlier, what about now? Among all the racers in the world, how many people in the entire racing circle could send a Matt off the track? And no matter how he looked at it, it seemed like he did it on purpose! But why did Lin Yan do that on purpose? He stared at Qi Shaoyuan,""Qi! Buzzzzzz! Yuan!" Qi Shaoyuan turned his head."What?" "Are you hiding something from me?" Wei Xufeng asked, word for word. Qi Shaoyuan immediately felt a little guilty. He swallowed his saliva and said,""Ah? What''s the matter! What are you talking about?" "Who is she?" Wei Xufeng took a deep breath. "Who?" Qi Shaoyuan continued to pretend to be confused."Who is it ..." Wei Xufeng grabbed Qi Shaoyuan''s shoulder.""Lin Yan! Who is Lin Yan?" Qi Shaoyuan sighed."Brother, I''ve already hinted so clearly before. You still have to ask me this question. I''m really doubting your intelligence ..." Wei Xufeng replied,''what are you hinting at? What did you hint at?" ¡­¡­ In the live broadcast room, some fans who didn''t like Matt came out one after another. Wahahahaha [the whole world is celebrating! Where are Matt''s fans? why aren''t they saying anything? Quicklye out and stand at attention! The referee really got what he wanted. Didn''t he just swear that he would also send Matt out of the track if he had the ability? Are you satisfied now? [Buy one get one free, with a free Nick!] There''s an old saying in Yuhua country,"give them a taste of their own medicine!" [Wait, Yeva is Chinese, and so is Lin Yan. Is Lin Yan ... Inheriting Yeva''s will?] Just as the fans were having heated discussions in the livestream, the ambnce and security personnel had already carried Matt and Nick onto stretchers. Chapter 1625 The end of the world Summit (9)

Chapter 1625 The end of the world Summit (9)

Nick''s injuries were not as severe as Matt ''s, but his car waspletely destroyed. This was his first race after jumping ship, and he didn''t expect this to be the result. Originally, he had wanted to jump ship to KD to increase his value. Now that he was kicked out of the race track halfway through, he might not even be able to stay in KD anymore ... How could he have expected Yeva to return? If he had known earlier, he would definitely not have sought death like this! On the other side, Matt''s head was covered in blood. He cried out in pain as he hugged his leg, his eyes filled with anger and disbelief. All these years, he had been the only one who had sent other racers off the track, watching them cry in despair. He had never thought that one day it would be his turn. He thought that he could finally break free from the curse, and that even if Yeva returned, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. However, he had never expected that Yeva''s appearance would immediately send him back to his original form. When he was one step away from the championship of the tournament, when he was one step away from the world''s top, he had beaten him to the bottom ... -In the ZZ preparation area - Lu Sen had just received a call from the hospital, saying that sun shuoran was out of critical condition. He silently recorded the scene of Matt being sent out of the race track and sent it to sun shuoran, who was in the hospital. At first, he was a little worried about Yeva''s ability returning to its peak after not participating in a majorpetition for so many years. Now, it seemed that he was overthinking it ... In the audience stands. Many fans who did not like Matt''s behavior were attracted by Lin Yan''s actions. They made bold predictions in their excitement,"damn it, this is amazing, this is really amazing, she actually sent Matt off the track!" What was the background of this woman! Don''t tell me she''s going to be the champion of this tournament?" Someone immediately retorted,"are you kidding me? where do you think the big shots like Donald, Dean, Andre, and King are?" Compared to Matt, who liked to y with tactics, Donald from GD and King from WZ, especially Donald, who had won two Championships, were truly capable. Have you guys forgotten why you ran away at thest minute during the Yevapetition? They were all scared away by Donald!" "That''s true. This Chinese female racer is really good, but how can China''s racing skills bepared to those top foreign racers? It''s not in the same dimension at all!" "It might seem like the difference between the first and second ce, but in reality, it''s like the difference between heaven and earth! Donald''s current level was even higher than three years ago when he was at his peak. This year, it was also because of the strategy of KD that Matt won the championship on purpose. Donald had not even shown his true level yet. Now that Matt had been eliminated, Donald was going to show his true strength! Just wait and see!" Damn, Donald is already so strong without using his true strength. I can''t defeat him! As expected of KD! Daddy is daddy!" ¡­¡­ It was already her 38thp. It was shocking that Lin Yan could maintain second ce for so long. The screens in the livestream room were almost flying. Almost everyone had predicted that Donald would be the champion. In fact, just as everyone had expected, Donald had not disyed his true strength just now. After Matt was eliminated, he had started to speed up. On the 39thp ... The 40thp ... The 41stp ... Seeing Donald''s speed getting faster and faster, the audience suddenly eximed in disbelief. "F * ck! Albert rushed into the corner! How did Lin Yan know it too? Since when did Yeva''s trick be somon? Anyone can do that?" Chapter 1626 The end of the world Summit (10)

Chapter 1626 The end of the world Summit (10)

Before the audience''s exmations had ended, there was an even more shocking uproar. Lin Yan continued to try to overtake the cars at another curve. The first time was like trying and calcting. The second time, she overtook Donald at an extremely tricky angle, her entire hovercar almost leaning against the wall. She overtook Donald in an instant and took the first ce. The entire ce was deathly silent, and everyone was dumbfounded. Lin Yan ... Had overtaken them ... She had overtaken Donald? "I''m dreaming!!!" "Holy shit! I''m going crazy! If I''m not wrong, that move was used by Yeva in the world''s number one league. At that time, Yeva also used this move to pass Donald!" "Yes, yes! I also remember! What was going on with Lin Yan? The way she runs ... Why is it the same as Yeva ''s?" "There are many racers who imitate Yeva, but these two moves are the most difficult. It''s impossible to use even one move, let alone use them at the same time, and with zero mistakes!" "Lin Yan is still in the lead, her defense is wless! Donald and Andre couldn''t catch up even if they tried! Oh my God! This ... This was simply too shocking! Those who didn''t know better would think that it was Yeva herself! He''s even more reverent than his reverent self!" Some of the live audience members didn''t know whether tough or cry. Could it be ... Could it be that Lin Yan bribed someone to fake the match?" "Fake matches? who would fake a match at the peak of thepetition? Also, are you an idiot? He didn''t look at thep speed! Lin Yan and Donald had already broken the record for the fastestp! What kind of concept is this!" "F * ck! It really is!" If it had been a fake match, the overallp speed would have been slower, but now, they had refreshed the fastestp! That idiot still dared to say that Lin Yan had faked the match? In the stands, the fans who had been angry for Tang Sheng and wanted to rece Lin Yan with Tang Sheng no longer dared to say a word. Even Ling LAN had been knocked out the moment she appeared, so what could Tang Sheng do? He wasn''t even qualified to be cannon fodder! As for Lin Yan ... Tang Sheng would never be able to catch up with her speed! So, how did Tang Sheng and Ling LAN have the nerve to nder Lin Yan for bribing them to fake the match? Was there a need for her to make them deliberately give in to her? Isn''t this too funny? All the nder could notpare to the scene on the field ... On the field, the situation changed. Donald and Andre gave chase, while King and Dean followed closely behind with an extremely small gap. Seeing that the number ofps was getting smaller and smaller, and that the match wasing to an end, Donald had clearly brought out all his trump cards and disyed all kinds of unique skills, cooperating with Andre. Even under such circumstances, they still failed to catch up with Lin Yan. In fact, the gap between them was still widening ... Lin Yan''s car swerved and brushed against the wall, blocking Donald''s way. King caught up with Andrew. It was thest overtaking point! Donald made a desperate attempt to speed up and surpass them. "My ... My God! Typhoon! Isn''t that Yeva''s original Hurricane style? Using the airflow to change direction! How did Lin Yan know it?" "And it''s at the point of perfection! It''s not something that the Yeva driver canpare to!" Lin Yan sessfully blocked Donald''s path and kept herself in first ce, crossing the finish line! The red racing hovercar seemed to have been reborn from the mes! Phoenix Nirvana! Chapter 1627 The world Summit (11) ending

Chapter 1627 The world Summit (11) ending

Fifth ce, Dean. Fourth ce, Andre. In third ce, King. Second ce, Donald. First ce, Lin Yan. ¡­¡­ The match was over. Looking at the results on the big screen, the audience was dead silent. Everyone had concluded that Donald had yet to disy his true strength, but they had never expected that the one who had yet to disy his true strength was Lin Yan. The scene was silent for a long time, then suddenly burst into loud cheers and whistles. The support gs, hats, and clothes in everyone''s hands were all thrown up! Pei Yan and Pei Li were also thrown up by PEI Yutang and Wang Jingyang in excitement. "Mommy is the best!" "Daddy is awesome! Father! You''re too handsome, dad!" ¡­¡­ The racers reached the finish line one after another. The moment Lin Yan took off her helmet, King rushed up to her excitedly and gave her a big hug. Following that,ng mang, butcher, Lusen, and Michaux from the WW preparation area all rushed over and tried to hug Lin Yan. Lin Yan smiled and returned the hug. The Aurora motorcade, who was a step slower, stood at the side with a dumbfounded expression. Mo shuhang''s face had turned green. My fellow brothers? The winner is our team, okay? Sister Yan is from our family ... Why are you guys happier than us? The live audience was stunned by this scene. "F * ck, what''s going on? the winner is Lin Yan from the Aurora team, why are the members of the ZZ Team so excited? They''re making it seem like they''re the ones who won!" "Pfft, why does this scene look so funny! Look at the Aurora fleet''s Captain, mo shuxing, who''s standing outside in a daze and can''t even get in, okay?" "So pitiful!" ¡­¡­ After the WZ''s passionate embrace, the team leader of the Evernight racers, Dean, ran over. "Yeva, it''s really you!" Dean was a powerful and respectable opponent. Lin Yan had a good personal rtionship with him back then. She smiled and said,"Captain Dean, long time no see." "Long time no see!" Dean didn''t know whether tough or cry. He touched his forehead helplessly and said,"I didn''t expect all of us to be deceived by Lusen!" Dean took a step forward and gave Lin Yan a warm hug. He knew that Chinese people weren''t as bold as foreign people, so he only gave them a slight hug and then politely let go. In fact, he did not even need to wait for Lin Yan to take off her helmet. These racers had all raced with Lin Yan before, so they were very familiar with Lin Yan''s running style. Even though they did not notice when she sent the horse out of the track, they had already recognized her the moment she overtook Donald. It was Yeva. She''s back! A few racers from other racers who used to be on good terms with Lin Yan came over to hug her and congratte her. "Yeva, Lusen, that old fox, is too cunning! He was ying word games on purpose! Congrattions! I didn''t expect you toe back!" "Congrattions, baby! I thought I wouldn''t have the chance to race with you again. By the way, the kick that sent Matt off the track just now was so cool, hahaha ..." Lin Yan also greeted everyone with a smile. All these scenes were disyed on the big screen, and the fans in the live broadcast room also saw it. After all, Lin Yan was the champion, and all the cameras were on her. The fans could no longer hide their thoughts when they saw all the members of ZZe up to give Lin Yan a warm hug, and the top racers from other teams also came up to congratte her as if they were old friends. Chapter 1628 The end of the world Summit (12)

Chapter 1628 The end of the world Summit (12)

Especially the die - hard fans who hade for Yeva, their eyes were red and almost teary. If they still couldn''t recognize him, they wouldn''t be considered his die - hard fans ... No one knew who started it first. Someone at the scene raised the silver Support g with the letter "Y" on it. One, two, three ... Very quickly, more than half of the arena was filled with gs. The entire Stadium was filled with the excited cheers of the fans,"boss, wee back!!!" The voices were in unison, shocking everyone. The other fans were also shocked. "What? Yeva?¡± "F * ck! It really is Yeva! Are we dreaming?" "Guys, Lin Yan didn''t even tell us her ID number during the match. There''s no doubt that she''s Yeva, okay?" ¡­¡­ Lin Yan stood below the stage, looking at the red - eyed fans, her eyes also felt sore. She didn''t expect that they would still be here after so long ... Lin Yan also saw many red gs that belonged to Lin Yan. Although there had been so much nder before, there were still many fans who chose to believe her and support her. Lin Yan faced the stands and bowed deeply to all the fans who supported her. She did not stand up for a long time. Many fans were so excited that they cried out loud ... Qi Shaoyuan silently handed a tissue to Wei Xufeng, who was crying silently beside him."See, I told you I didn''t lie to you. Boss will definitely participate in the summit. Do You Believe Me Now?" "I''ll settle this with youter!" Wei Xufeng red at Qi Shaoyuan, then cried as he said,""I ... Actually had a scandal with boss ..." Qi Shaoyuan was speechless. Your focus ... ¡­¡­ The news of Yeva''s return to the arena blew up all the fans in the live stream. Ahhhhhhhhhh! Oh my God! Yeva is back! It really is Yeva! [What kind of idiot am I? how could I say that Donald didn''t use his true power? the one who hasn''t used his ultimate skill is Yeva!] I''m sorry, big brother! I was ignorant! [Who was the one who said that Yeva ran away three years ago? does it hurt to be pped in the face now?] [It has been proven that no matter how much time has passed, your father is still your father, and your father is still your father!] ¡­¡­ The Chinese car fans were also extremely excited. "Oh my God, Lin Yan is actually Yeva''s alternate ount. This is too shocking!" Yeva has joined the Chinese team, the Chinese racing circle is finally rising hahaha!" [Why are Tang Sheng and Ling Lan''s fans all silent!] Was she forced to fake a match? did she lose on purpose to let Yeva win? It was really a big joke! No wonder Lin Yan said that she did not need it! "Sigh, they had originally wanted to use this method to kill off theirpetitors. Who would have thought that it would actually be such a big joke?" Tang Sheng, who was originally sitting in the stands and preparing to watch a good show, could no longer stay under the pointing and whispering gazes of the surrounding people. He squeezed through the crowd and slipped away with a dejected face. He finally understood why the China Racing Union was so sure that Lin Yan would never do that kind of thing. President Qi must have known about Lin Yan''s identity from the start, but it was no use knowing now. It was toote to say anything ... The awards ceremony began. The Chinese national anthem began to y as Lin Yan took the heavy championship trophy from the hands of the guest presenter. She kissed the trophy, saluted her fans and teammates, and then her eyes fell on a corner of the audience stands ... Chapter 1629 Tell the world I love you (1) end

Chapter 1629 Tell the world I love you (1) end

No one had expected that thepetition this time would actually wee such a big explosive and pleasant surprise. Yeva returned to the arena and broke the record that KD had been dominating for so many years. The rise of a new king. The reporters excitedly went forward to interview him.""I''m so excited. I don''t know if I should call you miss Lin or Yeva!" Lin Yan: "I''m Yeva, and I''m also Lin Yan. However, for thispetition, I''m Lin Yan. I didn''t reveal Yeva''s identity because I want to start over with a new identity." "Why didn''t you return to WZ, but instead joined the Chinese team?" "Because I''m Chinese," Lin Yan replied. They''ll create their own miracles, but we''ll always be the best brothers,panions, teammates, master and disciple. " ¡­¡­ Carl stared at Lin Yan with his mouth agape. He still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. What the f * ck! Lin Yan ... Lin Yan is Yeva? No wonder the four members of ZZ looked so murderous when he was pursuing Lin Yan, as if they wanted to cut off his head. King, who was at the side, smiled.""Still chasing?" Carl swallowed his saliva and looked into King, wave Python and butcher''s eyes. He waved his hands.""No, no, no. Goddess Yeva is so fast. I can''t catch up even if I wanted to ..." At this moment, a female reporter squeezed to the front of the crowd and excitedly passed the microphone to Lin Yan,""May I know if it''s convenient for you to respond to the rumors about you and Mr. PEI Nanxu?" The female reporter''s words immediately brought Lin Yan back to her other special identity. The live broadcast room immediately became lively. Aiya! This was too shocking! Yeva actually went to China to be a female artiste, and her private life seems to be quite chaotic. She has a scandal with a male artiste and even has two illegitimate children ..." [Yeva Was he like this in private? He felt a little disillusioned! If she had nothing to do with PEI Nanxu, why did she give such an ambiguous reply like ''everyone guessed one - third right''? wasn''t she trying to attract attention on purpose? So what? Yeva and Best Actor PEI were already a good match. Before this, PEI Nanxu''s fans had been saying that they were not worthy of their Best Actor PEI. Now, they should be worthy, right? Isn''t the world champion worthy of a movie King like you?] [Hey, now that you''ve mentioned it ... They''re really quitepatible?] ¡­¡­ In fact, when Lin Yan''s identity was revealed and they saw Lin Yan''s exciting performance in thepetition, most of the haters had be her fans. Some of PEI Nanxu''s female fans even cheated on her. Ahhhhhhhhh! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Best Actor PEI! I think I fell in love with Lin Yan just now! I''m even a little jealous of Best Actor PEI! Shroud was indeed too handsome! I really want to get married! If Xuxu''s other half is really Lin Yan ... Mom says that she can agree to this marriage!" Although Yan''s heart ached, he was still too handsome! I agree too! ¡­¡­ Just like that, Lin Yan and PEI Nanxu gained a bunch of fans for the couple. The audience in the stands were also in high spirits. This was because many people had already noticed that PEI Nanxu had brought her brother and the two children''s family to watch Lin Yan''spetition. There was a girl in front of PEI Nanxu who was also an artiste in the entertainment industry. She had long recognized that the person in the back row was PEI Nanxu. The girl turned her head excitedly and said,"Best Actor PEI, I support you. You and Lin Yan are a perfect match!" Chapter 1630 Tell the world I love you (2) end

Chapter 1630 Tell the world I love you (2) end

The other girl beside him chimed in,"Best Actor PEI, I''m your fan, and now I''m Yeva''s fan. You two are a perfect match!" Hearing the words of the two fans, PEI Nanxu coughed lightly and looked helpless."You''ve misunderstood. Ms. Lin and I are not in the kind of rtionship that you think." The two fans looked at PEI Nanxu and then at the two adorable children beside her. Theyughed and said,"how can you not be? the two of you look so much like you. Third master even called Lin Yan ''father'' in public before. But we understand, we understand. We will keep it a secret!" PEI Nanxu was unable to defend herself. For some reason, she felt a chill down her spine ... No one noticed that a man was sitting diagonally behind PEI Nanxu. The man was dressed in a ck Casual outfit and had a ck cap on his head. The brim of the cap was lowered to cover his face. The man was dressed in ck, and the most eye - catching thing on him was the red mask on his face. The emergency mask with the words "pr light team Lin Yan YYDS" printed on it seemed a little out of ce. The man sat there, his long legs making the seat seem a little narrow and cramped. In the midst of the hustle and bustle, he was as quiet as the fog in the night. He stood up slightly, as if he was ready to leave. The reporters were still asking Lin Yan questions excitedly. "Miss Lin! Miss Lin, please respond!" "Can''t you just reveal a little bit?" ¡­¡­ Lin Yan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the next second, she put on a pained expression and tottered as she clutched her chest. The reporters were all shocked,"ah!" Miss Lin! What''s going on?" ¡°Yeva! How are you? Call the ambnce! Call an ambnce!" The scene was in a mess. King, butcher, and wave Python rushed over. PEI Nanxu, PEI Yutang, and Wang Jingyang also rushed down from the audience seats. No one noticed that a ck figure had passed through the crowd at a very fast speed, pushed the media away, and came to Lin Yan''s side. The moment the man''s hand touched Lin Yan''s face, the pained expression on her face disappeared instantly. She no longer looked weak like before. The moment the man''s hand reached out, she grabbed his wrist with a backhand. Then, she held his fingers and interlocked them. The girl''s eyes shed with a bright and cunning look as she said,""I''ve caught you ..." The man''s eyes behind his sses shed with shock, and his body instantly stiffened. The next second. Countless pink balloons floated in the air above the arena. Then, drones flew over. Everyone saw the drones slowly assemble into a row of patterns. The letters LY and PYC had a heart in the middle. The drone then formed a string of letters: happy birthday¡£ "Ah, this ..." "What happened?" There was an uproar, and everyone was dumbfounded. Lin Yan sped the man''s fingers tightly. Then, under the man''s shocked gaze, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed the corner of the man''s lips through the mask. She whispered in his ear,"¡°Surprise¡­¡­¡± Wang Jingyang, PEI Nanxu, PEI Yutang, and the others were running behind him."¡°¡­¡­¡± He had never suffered such serious injuries in his life! Who would''ve thought that they''d be fed dog food after running at 800 km/h ... Chapter 1631 Tell the world I love you (part three)

Chapter 1631 Tell the world I love you (part three)

" After a moment of dead silence, a shrill scream that almost pierced the clouds suddenly erupted. By then, everyone had realized that Lin Yan had been acting just now. She was just pretending to prepare for a birthday surprise. Oh my God! Lin Yan had kissed a man! This man was not PEI Nanxu? Who is this man? "Who is this man? He asked Lin Yan to prepare such a big surprise for his birthday?" "Look at the sky! LY, heart, PYC! ''LY'' was the short form for Lin Yan, what about ''PYC''? PEI Nanxu was a Phoenix. This was definitely wrong. Only one of the letters is correct ..." ¡­¡­ "Happy Birthday," Lin Yan whispered into the man''s ear. Oh, and Happy Fifth Anniversary, hubby. " The moment he heard Lin Yan''sst two words, the man''s eyes behind the sses burst like ice and turned into mes. After three seconds of silence, under everyone''s gaze, PEI Yucheng took off his hat, mask, and sses ... "F * ck! That''s ..."The moment his face waspletely revealed to everyone, they were all stunned. The moment everyone saw her face clearly, the man held the back of the girl''s head and kissed her hard. " My Old Swan! That''s ... That''s ... PYC! There can''t be a mistake! That''s PEI Yucheng, F * ck!" "As boss PEI''s die - hard fan, I definitely won''t make a mistake. Today is indeed his birthday!!!" "It''s their fifth wedding anniversary today? They were married? And they''ve been married for five years? What kind of shocking news is this!" ¡­¡­ Lin Yan held PEI Yucheng''s hand and looked at all the media and fans present. With a serious expression, she said,""I''m sorry, I was just joking with everyone. I wanted to give my husband a surprise. Today is a special day. It''s my husband''s birthday and our fifth wedding anniversary. Thank you for witnessing it. " She remembered everything, and naturally, she also remembered this day. On this day, which was being broadcasted live to the whole world, she announced her rtionship with PEI Yucheng to the world. "I''m sorry that I didn''t announce this to everyone because of my work, but I''ve given you a hint!" Hearing Lin Yan''s words, everyone was dumbfounded. "What the f * ck ... That''s why Lin Yan kept saying that she and PEI Nanxu are rtives. They are indeed rtives!" "So, Lin Yan said that we are one - third right? Wasn''t it just one - third! You only guessed the word "PEI" right?" "So, the Father of Lin Yan''s two children is not Best Actor PEI, but his brother? No wonder PEI Nanxu takes such good care of me!" "I''ve guessed PEI Nanxu and even PEI Yutang, but I never thought ... It would be PEI Yucheng! I''m still not bold enough to guess!" ¡­¡­ PEI Yucheng lowered his head and looked at his fingers, which the girl was holding tightly. His voice trembled as he asked,"why?" Under the gazes of countless media, cameras, and car fans, Lin Yan slowly took off the sound - collecting headphones on her body and whispered sweet nothings into the man''s ear that only he could hear. "Because, how can the person you really like only be moved once? Even if I lose my memories, even if the world starts over, no matter how many times, I will still fall in love with you again. " The man held the girl tightly in his arms. The long years when he was the only one guarding those memories were like endless nights. Her words were like a ray of light that saved him from the swamp. "Honey, should we hold a wedding?" "A make - up wedding?" "Yeah, you can take a cut!" "I''ll hire more people. " ¡­¡­ [End of text] The main text was finished. There were only a few words left, except for some small paragraphs that needed to be exined. If there''s anything you want to see, you can tell me~ The theme of the new book was not decided yet, and it would be released after a period of rest. It''s my first time writing a micro - sci - fi + hot - bloodedpetition theme. I''m really happy that you like it. Thank you forpleting this story with me. I''ll see you in the next story! Chapter 1632 Side Story (1) Happy New Year, my babies

Chapter 1632 Side Story (1) Happy New Year, my babies

At a certain corner. No one noticed that Lin Shuya had lost herposure and taken off her sunsses. She stood there in a daze, and han Yixuan, who was beside her, was also in disbelief. Originally, Lin Shuya had dragged han Yixuan along with her to see Lin Yan make a fool of herself. However, what he had been waiting for was a shocking reversal ... In the past, Lin Yan had kept her upation a secret from her family so that they would not worry about her. Han Yixuan thought that it was just a hobby of hers, and Lin Shuya thought that she was just a substitute. During the summer break, Lin Shuya and han Yixuan went abroad to look for Lin Yan. On the surface, they were there to see Lin Yan, but in fact, Lin Shuya had already discussed with han Yixuan toy all her cards on the table. However, what Lin Shuya did not expect was for han Yixuan to change his mind at thest minute. On the training ground, han Yixuan was watching Lin Yan''s mesmerized eyes as she drove on the race track. Lin Shuya felt a great sense of danger. She couldn''t ept the fact that she was better than Lin Yan in every way. Lin Yan had nothing, not even a college degree, but han Yixuan still couldn''t bear to let her go. At that time, Lin Yan said that she was going to participate in apetition, so she had an idea ... As long as Lin Yan could no longer race cars, there would be nothing about her that would attract brother Yixuan. Lin Yan was not on guard against her, so she seeded without much effort. However, Lin Yan had told her that she was only a substitute who did odd jobs and might not even be able to participate in thepetition. She did not expect that Lin Yan was actually Yeva ... "Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng ... How is that possible ..." Han Yixuan was even more excited about the rtionship between Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng. How could Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng have been married for five years? He was still dating Lin Yan three years ago! Could it be that they had gotten a divorce and then remarried in the middle? or was Lin Yan two - Timing him? Han Yixuan almost blurted out his question, but he suddenly remembered that he had told everyone more than once that he had never dated Lin Yan. What right did he have to question her now? Looking at the dazzling and eye - catching girl under the spotlight, the girl who used to belong to him, han Yixuan felt as if a huge stone was pressing on his heart, neither moving up nor down. Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng were being interviewed by a group of reporters. Not far away, Lin Shuya''s excited voice was heard,""Impossible! Lin Yan couldn''t have been married to PEI Yucheng for five years!" Lin Shuya''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of all the reporters. Han Yixuan seemed to have guessed what Lin Shuya was going to say and quickly stopped her, but it was toote. "Lin Yan was clearly cheating on her husband. She was dating han Yixuan three years ago and they only broke up after two years!" Lin Shuyained loudly in front of all the reporters. The reporters at the scene were in an uproar. "Heavens, what kind of shocking gossip is this?" "Lin Yan dated han Yixuan? And it was during her marriage with PEI Yucheng? How is that possible!" "Doesn''t that mean that Lin Yan cheated on PEI Yucheng?" ¡­¡­ Lin Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Shuya as if she was looking at an idiot. She had not nned to argue with Lin Shuya for the sake of her mother, but she did not expect her to be so stupid. "I don''t deny it," Lin Yan said."In fact, I''ve said it many times before. I was once in a rtionship with han Yixuan. We broke up because of miss Lin Shuya." Chapter 1633 Side Story (2)

Chapter 1633 Side Story (2)

Lin Yan continued,"however, at that time, Mr. Han denied it many times to protect miss Lin Shuya. So, everyone thought that I was deliberately stirring up the scandal to gain poprity. Thank you, miss Lin Shuya, for rifying the truth today." Hearing this, the reporters started to react. "Yeah! When the rumors about Lin Yan and han Yixuan were spreading, han Yixuan came out and said that he had never dated Lin Yan. He said that he had been with Lin Shuya for three years. Why is Lin Shuya going back on her own words now?" "Yeah, what''s going on? Miss Lin Shuya, if the person han Yixuan was with was Lin Yan and not you, then what''s going on between you and han Yixuan?" "I''ll go! So Lin Shuya was really the third party! Jumping out and exposing himself as the third party? What kind of operation is this?" ¡­¡­ In order to prove that Lin Yan had an affair, Lin Shuya had exposed the fact that she was the third party. Hearing this, Lin Shuya finally reacted to what she had said from her anger, and her expression changed drastically. However, it was toote for regrets. She could only say in a hurry,"I''m not a third party. Brother Yixuan and I are truly in love. Don''t be fooled by Lin Yan. She cheated on you!" Lin Yan nced at PEI Yucheng, who was beside her, and the corner of her mouth twitched."Mr. PEI, you can''t me me for being cuckolded ..." PEI Yucheng caressed the girl''s hair affectionately and said helplessly,"I don''t me you." PEI Yucheng looked at the reporter and exined,""Lin Yan and I had already signed the divorce agreement when we were abroad. She was busy with her training andpetition. I promised her that I''d handle the procedures. However, she had a sudden car ident and her memory was damaged, so she forgot about the past. Out of selfishness, I haven''t gone through the final procedures. Even if there''s a mistake, it should be on me. " In short, he was the one who turned himself green ... PEI Yucheng''s "he made himself a cuckold" had directly resolved Lin Shuya''s usation ... In the end, Lin Shuya suffered a double loss. Not only did she fail to nder Lin Yan, but she also exposed the fact that she had stepped in between han Yixuan and Lin Yan. The truth was revealed, and the reporters finally understood the whole story. "Heavens! Lin Shuya really did steal her boyfriend, and han Yixuan really cheated on her. In the end, Lin Shuya and han Yixuan, these two scumbags, teamed up and denied it, saying that Lin Yan wanted to be famous and hyped it up on purpose. How shameless!" Han Yixuan''s expression turned ugly as he listened to the nastyments around him. He did not expect Lin Shuya to be so stupid that she would expose such a thing herself and drag him down with her. He had lied for her in order to protect her, but now, she hadpletely disregarded his reputation in order to nder Lin Yan. Lin Shuya did not expect this to be the result. She looked at han Yixuan in a panic."Brother Yixuan, I ..." Han Yixuan pushed Lin Shuya''s hand away,""Shuya, let''s break up. I''ll arrange for the engagement to be called off as soon as possible." "No! Don ''t! Brother Yixuan ... Brother Yixuan, wait for me ..." When he walked past Lin Yan, he saw her. Han Yixuan could not help but stop. "Lin Yan ..." "Is there something?" Lin Yan was on her guard, and then she nervously nced at PEI Yucheng. Chapter 1634 Side Story (3)

Chapter 1634 Side Story (3)

"Back then ... Did you really like me?" han Yixuan could not help but ask. Lin Yan was speechless. ''Brother, you''re asking such a question in front of my husband. Are you sick?'' She subconsciously looked at the silver watch on PEI Yucheng''s wrist, afraid that the beeping would start again. This was a public ce. If a certain someone were to start a fight, it would be like a science fiction blockbuster! Lin Yan took a deep breath and said,""Whether or not I lost my memory at that time, objectively speaking, I did cheat on you when the procedures were notpleted. However, you also cheated on me once, so we''re even. As for whether I like him or not, I''m really sorry. It''s indeed because I forgot everything at the time. If I still remember PEI Yucheng''s words back then, based on my aesthetic judgment before I lost my memory, there''s a high chance that we wouldn''t have crossed paths ..." In other words, she had been with PEI Yucheng before, so she would never fall for han Yixuan again ... Han Yixuan nced in the direction of PEI Yucheng and left in a hurry with a dark expression. When Mr. PEI heard this, the shadow of "I made myself green" that shrouded his head finally dissipated a little. After han Yixuan and Lin Shuya left, the reporters immediately turned their attention to Lin Yan and PEI Yucheng. After all, the gossip that had just been released was indeed very explosive. "Miss Lin Yan! Ms. Lin, may I ask why you wanted to get a divorce?" Lin Yan was speechless. Was he trying to kill her today? Why did they all mention that? Lin Yan coughed."The reasons areplicated. One of them is that he is against me racing because he thinks it is too dangerous." The reporter''s desire for gossip was burning. Under PEI Yucheng''s dangerous gaze, he continued to ask,""Then, why did you get together with han Yixuan when you lost your memory?" Lin Yan was silent for a moment, then she said slowly,"actually, at first, it was because of one thing he said. He said that he liked the way I looked when I was free when I was racing ... Butter, I found out that people who appreciate and like you will love your beauty and carefreeness, but only people who love you deeply will care if you are tired or in danger." Lin Yan looked at the man beside her."I was young and aggressive back then. I hated being bound. I didn''t know much about this. I''m sorry." PEI Yucheng gently pulled the girl into his arms.""I''m the one who should be sorry. True love isn''t a restraint, but to let go. I love you, but you''re free." The reporters at the scene were in tears. They had never expected that they would see such a beautiful and affectionate confession when they just wanted to gossip. This dog food was really unexpected! ¡­¡­ After the race, there was the annual awards ceremony held by the International racing Association. "Driver of the Year,""Team of the Year," and other awards will be given out. In addition, there will be exhibition races, including some collective business activities to attract investment and so on. Lin Yan canceled all the activities. She didn''t need money, so there was no need to give face to the International racing Association. This caused the International racing Association to be in an awkward position. None of these events could be held without Lin Yan. The annual awards ceremony, for example, was only amercial event, but if Lin Yan, the champion, didn''t show up and even rejected the shortlisted award, the ceremony would be meaningless. Not to mention the hugemercial value Lin Yan had. Without her, the International racing Association would not be able to carry out any business activities for the whole year. Chapter 1635 Side Story (4)

Chapter 1635 Side Story (4)

Not long after the tournament ended, Yeva''s name was on the hot search again. This time, it wasn''t because Yeva had won the championship, but because someone had exposed a shocking scandal about Yeva on the International racing Forum. The post revealed that Yeva''s sudden withdrawal from the race three years ago was not because of a sudden injury, but because she was found to have used performance - enhancing drugs, so she was banned by the International racing Union. The informant also posted the official document issued by the International racing Union to testify. The informant said: "this is the real reason why Yeva changed her name and returned to China to participate in thepetition. She did not withdraw from thepetition because of an injury, but because she won thepetition with drugs. She should be stripped of all the titles and reputation she has won so far!" ¡­¡­ In front of theputer screen that was glowing, Lin Shuya typed these words fiercely. Lin Yan! Lin Yan! It was all because of Lin Yan that she had lost everything. Han Yixuan had broken off his engagement with her, she could no longer go back to the entertainment industry, and even her position in Kaisheng entertainment had been removed due to public pressure. She had to make her pay the price. After she found out that Lin Yan was Yeva, she spent a lot of money to get the evidence of Lin Yan''s suspension for using performance - enhancing drugs and posted it on the inte. She would like to see if the fans would still admire her after knowing that her goddess was a liar who won the championship with drugs. As expected, after Lin Shuya''s post was exposed, the entire racing circle was in an uproar. After some investigation, it was discovered that Yeva''s S photo was indeed in a state of suspension. F * ck! Back then, Yeva didn''t withdraw from the race on her own, but was banned by the International racing Association for using performance - enhancing drugs?" [I thought she was really capable. Don''t tell me that she also relied on drugs to win thepetition in China?] After Lin Shuya revealed the news, she even bought an Inte Water Army to add to the fire. In the beginning, the public opinion was just as Lin Shuya had expected. Many people started to question Lin Yan''s racing skills. However, this was an international car racing Forum after all, with many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Many big shots and senior car fans were inside, and after watching for a while, these people couldn''t help bute out one after another. Silent hasn''t appeared in a long time, why are there so many idiots in the forum? Yeva was banned, and for the stupid reason of using performance - enhancing drugs before the match?" [F1 There wouldn''t be a drug problem, okay? Performance - enhancing drugs would put people in a state of extreme excitement, even causing hallucinations. This might be effective for other sports, but for racing, which required absolute calm, being too excited would only increase danger and mistakes. Do the people who spread the rumors have anymon sense? Lin Shuya''s Inte Water Army saw that the situation was not right and immediately retorted,"[That being said, stimnts can indeed improve one''s physical strength and concentration. We can not rule out the possibility that Yeva took stimnts because she was not in her best condition ...] Alright, let''s not talk about what happened three years ago. Is this tournament not enough for Yeva to prove her strength? How strict were the drug tests at the tournament that Yeva could get away with it? Can''t you have somemon sense? I think you''re an Inte Water Army hired by the International racing Association. Who didn''t know about the incident where you guys worked together with Guangdong to suppress WZ? Don''t you remember how many times you''ve changed the rules in order to suppress Yeva? Not only did he force Lin Yan to withdraw from thepetition and return to her country, but now that she had won the championship, he still refused to let go? Why didn''t the International car racing Association announce the reason for Lin Yan''s withdrawal? I think they just don''t dare to! I''m afraid that if I say it out loud, I''ll be spat to death by everyone!] ¡­¡­ [2022 The first Chapter of the Year was here! Happy New Year to my babies! [Author''s note: I just remembered the 11th - Anniversary event that I had to attend. Let me tell you, I didn''t promote this event because the book has already ended. However, I still saw a lot of babies attending and cheering for me. I''m really grateful to you, my babies. You''re all fairies. You don''t have to spend money. Just do your daily life and you must give me a kiss~] Chapter 1636 Side Story (5)

Chapter 1636 Side Story (5)

This expos¨¦ post pushed the International racing Union to the forefront of the storm. A lot of dirty secrets had been exposed in the past, and the long - suppressed emotions of the car fans hadpletely erupted. The overbearing style of KD and the International racing Association had long provoked public anger. When Lin Yan found out about the news, she did not say anything but posted on her social tform,"[If you''re not convinced, then let''s have another match. I''ll y with you anytime.] Didn''t he suspect that she was on drugs? Then let''spete again, however many times we want. True gold fears no fire. Lin Yan''s words made the fans even angrier, and they began to use the International racing Association of maliciously suppressing Chinese racers. At the start, the International racing Union had been waiting to see a joke. They had never expected the fire to inexplicably burn on their heads in such a short time. They had been tormented to the point of being in a terrible fix. Avis, the Vice President of the International racing Association, finally got through to Lin Yan. "Hello? Yeva! My dear, I''ve finally managed to contact you!" "President Avis? Is there something you need?" Lin Yan''s lips twitched when she heard the man call her "dear." "Oh, my dear, please believe me. The expos¨¦ on the forum this time really has nothing to do with us. It''s not our people." Avis exined in a hurry. Of course, Lin Yan knew that they did not do it. After all, they weren''t stupid. They knew that this kind of reason wouldn''t be able to convince the fans and might even arouse their rebellious mentality. This was also the reason why they only dared to deal with it in private. Lin Yan could roughly guess who had done it ... Seeing that Lin Yan did not say anything, Avis continued,""However, my dear, don''t worry. Although this matter has nothing to do with us, as an Association, we will definitely try our best to help you rify the truth. After all, this is our responsibility. We''ll definitely find the surveince footage from that year and prove your innocence!" Lin Yan''s lips curled up when she heard the president''s Grand speech."So, you''re really grateful to the president?" "You''re wee, you''re wee. I just hope that you won''t have any misunderstandings with us, dear. I really hope that we can work together happily in the future." At the end of the day, the International racing Association''s sudden change in attitude was partly because they were anxious that she wasn''t cooperating, and partly because they had no choice but to step in because they were the ones who had been implicated. ¡­¡­ This time, the International racing Association acted very quickly. Just as the news was spreading like wildfire, the International racing Association officially released a surveince video. The time on the top right corner of the video showed that it was the day of the tournament three years ago. Yeva was talking to a girl. The two seemed to be very close. Someone recognized the girl as Lin Yan''s sister, Lin Shuya. In the video, Lin Yan left for a while, and Lin Shuya took the opportunity to secretly put a pill in Lin Yan''s Cup. The video was very clear, and the editing zoomed in on the box of medicine. The English words on it showed that the box of medicine was actually a stimnt. After Lin Yan came back, she gulped down the box of medicine without any warning. Everyone was shocked by the content of the surveince video. Lin Yan''s drinking water had been drugged, and the person was her sister? Lin Shuya, who was waiting at home to see Lin Yan''s reputation ruined, stared at the video in shock. She had never expected that the International racing God would expose her when she was trying to frame Lin Yan. Chapter 1637 Side Story (6)

Chapter 1637 Side Story (6)

The fans ''anger had all been transferred to Lin Shuya. Seeing that it was about time, the International racing Association finally made ate announcement. "Shroud, Ms. Yeva was indeed banned that year, and the reason for her ban was because of performance - enhancing drugs. Ms. Yeva and her WZ team filed an appeal, iming that they were framed. Unfortunately, there was no evidence at the time, so we could only ban Ms. Yeva ording to the rules. [Now that the truth has been revealed, Yeva was indeed framed. We will restore Yeva''spetition qualifications and express our regret and apologies for what happened to Ms. Yeva three years ago. We hope that a simr incident will not happen again.] After seeing the announcement made by the International racing Association, wave Python and the others were all furious. Lang mang rolled up his sleeves, his head full of anger,""F * ck! How hypocritical. When the International racing Union was in charge of investigating this matter, they removed all the surveince cameras in the area where you entered and exited. They must have had this footage in their hands at the time, but they deliberately didn''t release it and even deleted the original file of the surveince footage. They were afraid that you would have a chance to re - participate in thepetition after your appeal was sessful! "Now it looks like there''s no way to end this. You''ve already been suspended for three years and suffered so much, and now you''re here to hypocritically say such Grand words to clear yourself of all this ..." "Speaking of which," King chuckled,"I really have to thank the person who leaked the news on the forum this time." Sun Shuo ran, who was lying on the bed, looked at Lin Yan curiously."Master, who is the person who exposed the news?" Lin Yan stuffed the peeled apple into his mouth and said,"who knows? maybe he has a grudge against the International racing Association." Sun shuoran nodded."Then I''m afraid The Grudge is big enough. This time, the International racing Association has been screwed over!" King looked at Lin Yan with aplicated expression. He felt sorry and guilty. It turned out that the murderer was master''s younger sister. No wonder master was so sad and dispirited at that time. However, as her disciple and teammate, they could not do anything for her at that time ... After the truth was revealed, the racers in the race were probably the happiest. In a group chat for racers, everyone sent their congrattions. [Richard Carl: congrattions, goddess, for clearing your name!!!] (Emoji pack of Chinese firecrackers) [Jeffery:@Yeva God bless, I''ve finally cleared your name!!!] (Chinese New Year''s emoji pack)] [Dean: I knew justice woulde!] [Donald: congrattions.] ¡­¡­ Seeing that the group chat was as lively as the new year, sun Shuo ran was speechless."My master''s innocence has been cleared. Why are they so happy? Even Donald from KD came out to congratte me?" "What do you think?" King raised an eyebrow. "Do you even need to ask?" the wave Python snorted coldly. "Of course they''re happy that they don''t have to fight with master anymore!" After all, Lin Yan had said that if they did not believe her, she would have another match until they were convinced. Everyone had just been massacred for a few days and had yet to have time to recuperate. Who could stand another round? Therefore, when the scandal was released, all the racers in the race were filled with righteous indignation. Almost everyone came out to speak up for Yeva at the first moment. As yers who were on the field, they knew that Yeva''s strength was not something that could be achieved by taking drugs. The usations on the forums were simply ridiculous. Chapter 1638 Side Story (7)

Chapter 1638 Side Story (7)

After the matter was resolved, Lin Yan immediately received a call from the International racing Union. "Hello, President~" "Yeva, my dear, we''re really sorry about what happened back then. Fortunately, the truth is out now. It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! You see, we''re supporting you this time and helping you clear your name!" President Avis spared no effort in acting obedient. Lin Yan did not expose him. Of course, she knew why he called. She did not want to beat around the bush with them, so she said directly,"I can join the follow - up activities, but I have a condition." Avis''s eyes immediately lit up."Say it, say it. What conditions do you have? we can discuss them." "Thirty percent of the ie from these activities will be used for charity." "What? 30%? Yeva, this number is really too much. You should know that we have to pay for the event. Can you reduce it a little? How about 10%?" Avis tried to bargain. " 30%. I''ll participate in all activities. If it''s less than this, don''t look for me. You can save some money." Lin Yan said with a smile. How could it be so easy? this time, no matter what, he had to make them bleed a little. "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant ... Fine, I promise you!" Avis gritted his teeth and could onlypromise. If Yeva didn''t participate, they wouldn''t be able to organize any of their activities, much less earn money. Sun shuoran gave him a thumbs - up, his face full of admiration."Hahaha! Master, you''re the most ruthless!" The few of them were talking in the ward when someone knocked on the door. The person who hade was Yun Xuan, followed by Xiao Yao. Lin Yan suddenly remembered something important when she saw Xiao Yao. Thepetition had just ended and she had been too busy, so she had almost forgotten about this. "Yunxuan, boss! I haven''t had the time to ask you, how was your driving test? Have you passed?" Lin Yan''s eyes lit up as she asked expectantly. She looked even more nervous than when she was waiting for the result of the tournament. Yun Xuan knew that Lin Yan was going to ask. He looked at Lin Yan and then at Xiao Yao with an awkward expression. Just by looking at Yun Xuan''s expression, one could roughly guess the result. Lin Yan''s heart skipped a beat."Tell me!" Sun Shuo ran rubbed his nose and said,"master, forget it. You just won the championship, and now you''ve told your master about it. Don''t make yourself ufortable on this happy day ..." Lin Yan''s face darkened."Shut up!" At this moment, Xiao Yao, who was standing at the side, spoke up. The big boss sat down on the sofa and said confidently,""I failed subject three." He hung up again? Lin Yan was in so much pain when she finally got the result from Xiao Yao."How did he die?" This doesn''t make any sense!" A group of racers from the race of the pinnacles had tutored him, so how did he manage to fail? "What''s going on?" "Did you not put on your seatbelt or did you not make a full circle around the car?" Lin Yan asked. "None of them ..." Yun Xuan replied awkwardly. "I''m lost,"Xiao Yao said, his face expressionless. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan''s head was full of question marks,"it''s fine if you get lost normally, but how did you get lost in the exam hall?" Doesn''t that have a fixed Lane?" Xiao Yao nced at her, his expression one of dissatisfaction."You should be asking why the paths in the examination hall are built like a maze." "So it''s the exam Hall''s fault?" Lin Yan asked. King, who was at the side, couldn''t help butugh."Don''t worry, master. We won''t tell anyone about this." Lin Yan did not feelforted by his words. She looked at Xiao Yao with a sad expression and said,"Xiaoyao, why don''t you delete me ... I don''t think I''m suitable to be your teacher ..." Forget about being expelled from the sect! Otherwise, she would lose all her face! As soon as Lin Yan finished her sentence, a notification came from her phone.[ 10000000 Yuan has been transferred to my ount.] Lin Yan counted for a long time and found seven zeros. That was ten million. Lin Yan was speechless. "The prize money from thepetition, and your wedding gift," Xiao Yao said slowly. Lin Yan was speechless. Lin Yan walked over and patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder."My good disciple, don''t worry. I''ll go andin about the exam hall. What kind of lousy road did they choose? it''s like a maze!" Sun shuoran and the others were speechless. - [My dear children, I don''t think I''ll be writing about a wedding in Yusheng''s side Story anymore. I''ll have to write about every book at least once. I''ve already been hollowed out. If I have any more inspiration for the side Story, I''ll write about a scattered small theater ...] The new book was already released. It was a short and sweet novel, so it would be easier to follow! Just search for "the moon is in my arms"!] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!